《Into the World of Medicine》


 V1.Chapter 1

    "Why?"


    More than ten stories high on the top floor, a gorgeous woman stood on the edge of the fence. A gust of wind, the whole person seems to be crumbling. Such a situation, as long as you see people will feel scared. However, although the woman was pale, she was shocked. There was no panic on her face, as if she was just standing on the ground.


    Opposite the woman, there were three people, a middle-aged couple and a young man. If you look carefully, you can see that the three men and the gorgeous women standing on the edge have some similarities in their faces.


    "Qing Yan, we don''t want this either." The middle-aged woman looked at the person opposite, with a sense of guilt on her face, but more firmly, "as long as you are willing to hand in the" medical classics "left by your grandfather, then we are still a family."


    "Rong Qingyan, you don''t have to be so stubborn." The middle-aged man is expressionless, obviously did not feel any guilt for what he did at the moment, "you are just a girl, you want family in the future. The book of medicine belongs to our family and should be inherited by Xiao Jie. "


    The young man didn''t say anything, but looked at the opposite woman with a trace of disdain.


    Looking at the three people standing opposite him, the young woman, Rong Qingyan, couldn''t help but smile sarcastically, "family, I really haven''t seen any family members force their relatives to die. Today is really an eye opener for me


    Yes, the three people standing opposite are her family.


    It''s funny to think of family.


    All along, the relationship between her and her family is not very close. Today, I suddenly received a call from my mother, saying that I want her to go home for dinner. She came, just did not expect that all this is just a trap. All they want is the book of medicine left by their grandfather. Unfortunately, they made a mistake.


    "We didn''t want to hurt you." The middle-aged woman quickly explained, "we just want the medical classics."


    "Well, don''t talk to her so much." The young man, Rong Jie, Rong Qingyan''s younger brother, said impatiently, "Rong Qingyan, if you don''t hand in the book of medicine today, don''t blame me for being rude."


    As long as the thought of the dead grandfather, Rong Jie''s heart can not stop a burst of resentment. He is the eldest son of the Rong family. But in the old man''s eyes, only Rong Qingyan is the granddaughter. The reason why Rong Qingyan was able to become a world-famous doctor was that the old man passed on the book of medicine to her.


    "There is no medical classics." Rong Qingyan said coldly, "whether you believe it or not, the book of medicine handed down by the Rong family has long been lost. Even my grandfather has never seen it."


    This is true whether the person opposite believes it or not. Her medical skills were learned from her grandfather, not the so-called "medical classics".


    "Rong Qingyan, at this point, you have to be tough." Rong Jie can''t help but blush. He suddenly takes out a pistol and points it at Rong Qingyan. "I tell you, if you don''t hand in the book of medicine today, you''ll save your life."


    "Xiaojie, what are you doing?" Looking at the gun in Rong Jie''s hand, the middle-aged woman was a little afraid, "we just want the" medical classics ". Qing Yan is your sister."


    "Don''t worry, Ma." Rong Jie didn''t even look at his mother.


    What else did the middle-aged woman want to say, but she was stopped by the middle-aged man beside her. "Well, it''s up to Xiaojie to make the decision."


    Obviously, he also agrees with this approach.


    The middle-aged woman opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t speak again.


    Looking at the three so-called relatives standing opposite him, a trace of sadness flashed through his eyes. I didn''t expect that she would be smart all her life, but she would end up as long as she wanted. If she was normal, she would be able to leave easily, but now that she was drugged, she had no strength. I''m afraid that she would really be planted here today.


    "Rong Qingyan, you have to think it over." Rong Jie sneered and said, "without life, you really have nothing. Anyway, the book of medicine has been with you for so long, and you should be familiar with it. Even if you do hand it in, it won''t cost you anything, will it? "


    Although he said so, he didn''t want to leave at all. One mountain does not allow two tigers. After he got the book of medicine, it is impossible for him to let Rong Qingyan continue to live in this world. Otherwise, even if he gets it, he will not become famous.


    "No is no." Rong Qingyan didn''t miss Rong Jie''s killing intention.


    Don''t say she doesn''t have anything in her hand, even if it does. She couldn''t have handed it in.


    "Toast without penalty," Rong Jie looked at the opposite person coldly, "in that case, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    With that, Rong Jie pulled the trigger without hesitation."Bang --" a sound, the bullet flies quickly toward Rong Qingyan.


    Rong Qingyan subconsciously wants to avoid. However, at this time, she was standing on the edge of the top floor, but in a flash, she fell directly from the top floor.


    Finally, what she saw was the proud look of Rong Jie standing opposite, and the so-called parents. Although they had a trace of guilt on their faces, they didn''t stop them.


    Hehe, do they think they can get everything if they die? Whether it''s the so-called "medical classics" or the property she accumulated during her lifetime, these people don''t want to get a penny.


    At this time, she didn''t notice that the jade bracelet she had been wearing was shining faintly at this time.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 2

    Shenghong mainland -


    in a remote small yard of a grand mansion, several men and women in bright clothes are beating and kicking at a woman lying on the ground in shabby clothes. They are beating and swearing at each other.


    "Well, ugly people, even if they are ugly. Your eyes are decorations! How dare you bump into the snow? Are you dying? "


    "If you look so ugly, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. Murong Qingyan, if I were you, I would hide in my own yard, so as not to frighten others. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not far away, a beautiful and refined woman was standing there, looking at it from a distance, with a look of indifference.


    If you don''t say that, I''m afraid no one would think that the woman who fell there at this time, who was beaten black and blue, and this beautiful and refined woman were actually two sisters.


    Yes, the woman who was beaten is called Murong Qingyan. This woman who looks on coldly is called Murong Qingxue. They are half sisters.


    "Enough."


    After a long time, Murong Qingxue didn''t know whether he was tired of seeing it, so he spoke lightly.


    As soon as her words came out, everyone stopped. Then everyone came forward and surrounded her, with compliments in their mouths.


    Murong Qingxue didn''t say anything more, and left the shabby yard under the crowd''s support. He didn''t even look at Murong, who fell on the ground at this time, as if he didn''t know the whole person at all.


    No one noticed that Murong Qingyan, who had fallen to the ground, had lost his breath and looked like a rag doll.


    A flash of light, has no breathing Murong Qingyan chest began to slowly have ups and downs. After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Pain -


    this is Rong Qingyan''s only feeling at this time. However, it was this kind of pain that made her feel excited. She can still feel the pain, which means that she is still alive.


    I''m afraid that even the couple and Rong Jie can''t think that she will survive.


    However, soon, Rong Qingyan found something wrong. She moved her limbs and found that there were some fractures in her body, but it was not very serious. How could it be like this if I fell from such a high place?


    As a doctor, she knows the consequences of falling from a height.


    Then, she found a more serious fact, that is, she is in a strange environment at the moment. Moreover, she moved her hands and feet, and found that her hands and feet seemed to be getting smaller.


    Just when Rong Qingyan wanted to get up and figure out her current situation, a sharp pain came from her head.


    Then, all kinds of images constantly came to her mind. Some memories that didn''t belong to her kept getting into her mind, making her feel sharp pain.


    At this time, she could do nothing but close her eyes and try to digest the extra information in her mind.


    It seems that for a while, it seems that after a long time, Rong Qingyan finally opened his eyes again.


    At the moment when she opened her eyes, her eyes, like stars, were full of charming brilliance.


    If someone were here at this time, he would be lost. Looking at that pair of charming eyes, people can''t help but ignore the ugly urgency on her face.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 3

    Rong Qingyan slowly got up from the ground, held back the pain and walked into the room slowly.


    Entering the room, looking at the simple furnishings inside, she quickly sat down on the bed without a trace of disgust.


    Half leaning on the bedside, the corners of his mouth filled with a meaningful smile. Unexpectedly, when she fell down from a high-rise building, she not only didn''t die, but also went through this era.


    However, although it is through this era, her situation does not seem to be much better.


    In this age of respecting strength, she is nothing but a waste. At the moment, she is no longer Rong Qingyan, but Murong Qingyan, the first lady of Murong family in Shenghong mainland.


    Murong Qingyan''s father is Murong Xizhao, the third son of Murong Xiong, the head of Murong family. Speaking of Murong Xizhao, he is a famous genius in the mainland of Shenghong. However, at the age of 16, he reached the stage of integration. At the age of 18, he was recruited by the famous Qinglong college on the mainland. Since then, he has performed well in the competition among the four colleges. He is also valued by the school and becomes the inner disciple of the school.


    It can be said that this Murong Xizhao''s popularity, but no one can compare. Because of the existence of Murong Xizhao, the Murong aristocratic family became more and more energetic and advanced.


    But Murong Qingyan''s biological mother, is nobody knows her origin. Just know that one day, Murong Xizhao brought people back. Murong Qingyan''s biological mother, Lin Ruoshui, is just like her name. She is a person like water. Her beauty is more beautiful than that of the first beauty on the mainland. Moreover, Lin Ruoshui''s strength is very strong, not inferior to Murong Xizhao''s, even a little bit better.


    For Lin Ruoshui, Murong Xiong''s heart is not very satisfied, but also did not say anything, finally agreed to the marriage.


    With such a pair of powerful parents, Murong Qingyan was placed with endless hope before he was born.


    Unfortunately, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    After Murong Qingyan was born, there was a red and purple birthmark on the left side of his face. With the passage of time, this birthmark not only did not disappear, but became bigger and bigger, and finally even occupied half of Murong''s cheek. It also makes her face look very strange.


    However, this is not the most important.


    The house leaks every night. When Murong Qingyan was three years old, he was tested out that his meridians were blocked, and he was a waste with no way to cultivate.


    You know, in Shenghong, the strong are respected. He is a waste who has no way to cultivate, and he is also ugly. He has no contribution to the family. Such a person, in the family, is the existence of abandoned children.


    However, although Murong Qingyan is a waste, her days in Murong aristocratic family are still peaceful because of her father Murong Xizhao and mother Lin Ruoshui.


    Unfortunately, such a peaceful day was broken when she was five years old.


    Although Murong Qingyan has been tested out and has no way to practice, Murong Xizhao and Lin Ruoshui have never been discouraged. They are constantly looking for a variety of ways, hoping to help Murong Qingyan repair meridians. And that year, when they went out to find a way, they lost the news.


    Since then, Murong''s position has plummeted.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 4

    After finishing his thoughts, Murong felt the pain from his body. However, fortunately, although it was very painful, it was just skin and flesh injury, not visceral injury.


    As soon as I think of the origin of these injuries on my body, Murong''s eyes can''t help frosting. Her status in this so-called family is really low! As a legitimate young lady, she was killed in the end.


    However, since she has become Murong Qingyan, she will never live like the original owner. However, in this world where strength is supreme, the most important thing is to improve one''s ability first, otherwise, everything is just empty talk.


    After a short rest, after recovering his physical strength, Murong tilted his face and sat down cross legged. According to the memory of the original master in his mind, he began to practice.


    Soon, Murong can feel the aura around him. A trace of aura continuously gathered from all directions, turned into a warm current and poured into her body.


    Murong tilted his face and concentrated his mind, guiding those auras to flow slowly in his own meridians. Finally, all the aura from all over her body, constantly moving towards the position of Dantian.


    However, after those auras reached the position of Dantian, they did not gather together, but suddenly dissipated.


    Even so, Murong Qingyan did not have any discouragement, and began a new attempt.


    After three similar failures, Murong finally stopped. She can''t help feeling a little discouraged, it seems that this body is really a complete waste. Mingming can clearly feel the flow of aura, and can also bring aura into the body. However, it happened that those auras disappeared immediately after they merged into Dantian, and no trace could be found.


    No wonder the original owner has no way to practice all the time. It seems that this body is really a complete waste! It''s not only waste firewood, but also a rare waste firewood.


    Those spiritual powers can enter her body, but they can''t enter the Dantian, let alone transform into their own Xuanli.


    It''s like carrying a bamboo basket to draw water. Mingming river was right in front of her, but no matter how hard she tried, it was nothing in the end.


    It seems that the way of cultivating spiritual power is not feasible. But even so, she would never give up. Even if there is no way to cultivate Xuanli, she will never rely on herself to become a strong person standing on the top.


    There is no way to cultivate Xuanli for the time being. Murong makes up his mind to exercise his body and let himself return to his former state as soon as possible.


    She used to be a famous doctor, but few people know that she is still a bloody mercenary. Grandfather is the only one who knows about it. It''s a pity that my grandfather has already passed away.


    One hand to kill, one hand to save, this is her life. For this matter, after knowing it, grandfather not only didn''t blame her, but thought it was a good thing. Originally, my grandfather was worried that she would be bullied because she was too weak. Knowing that she was a mercenary, she was relieved.


    However, I''m afraid that her grandfather didn''t think that even though she had a lot of skills, she still couldn''t avoid the conspiracy of her relatives. Finally, the soul returned to the west, survived, but came to this strange world.


    When I think of my grandfather who once loved me so much, Murong feels nostalgic.


    At this time, inadvertently, Murong Qingyan found himself wearing a bracelet on his wrist. And this bracelet as like as two peas.


    For fear that it was his own illusion, Murong tilted his face and immediately raised his wrist. After a while, she finally decided that this was her bracelet.


    Is this bracelet the reason why she came to this world?


    Just when Murong Qingyan was still thinking, she suddenly felt a stabbing pain on her wrist. I don''t know when, she was stabbed at the wrist, and the blood flowed out.


    What shocked Murong Qingyan was that the blood did not flow down, but was absorbed by the jade bracelet on his hand.


    After absorbing her blood, the jade bracelet slowly changed its color, first pink, then red, and finally as red as blood.


    Before Murong had time to think about it, she just felt that it was dark and lost all her consciousness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 5

    She didn''t know where she was. Looking at the past, there were mountains and water in the distance, and she was sitting on a piece of green grass. Not far from her, there was a small hut.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Murong tilted his face without a trace of panic. Although she didn''t know how she got to this place. She stood up and looked around.


    "You used it. You''re in the space now."


    Just when Murong tilted his face to think to himself, a voice suddenly rang out. This voice seems very vicissitudes, as if it has experienced thousands of years of precipitation. Moreover, when she heard the sound, she felt a lot of pressure on her body. However, Rao is so, she still stands there.


    "Who are you?" Murong tilted his face and twisted his eyebrows. A trace of vigilance flashed through his eyes.


    At this time, she was in an unknown place, and the body was obviously too weak, so her previous ability could not be fully displayed. In such a strange environment, even in danger, she does not know whether she has the ability to protect herself.


    "Me?" The voice of that vicissitudes rings out again, "I am the person who saves you, also is the guardian of this space."


    "You saved me?" Murong Qingyan squinted, "do you mean that the reason why I can go through this era and be reborn in Murong Qingyan is because of you?"


    "Yes. I brought you here. " When it comes to this, the voice pauses, "however, it''s up to you to be the strong one in this era."


    "What?" Hear such words, Murong tilts Yan Leng for a while, don''t quite understand exactly what is meant.


    "You''ll find out soon."


    With the voice down, a powerful breath suddenly came, Murong Qingyan only felt that the aura around her constantly from all directions towards her body. Different from before, those rich spiritual power did not disappear after entering her body, but rushed to her elixir field crazily. The intense pain was like tearing up her elixir.


    Suddenly, a difficult formula suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Murong opened her mouth unconsciously, spitting out a series of difficult incantations, and began to change the complicated fingerprints in her hands. The golden light began to linger around her body, making her look sacred and inviolable.


    If someone were there, he would be shocked by the scene. Because, shrouded in the golden light of Murong Qingyan skin white Xi, the left half of the face that deep purple birthmark disappeared without a trace. Without the birthmark, Murong Qingyan''s delicate facial features seem to be a masterpiece of God''s eccentricity, which is beautiful and inviolable.


    However, Murong Qingyan didn''t find this at this time, and she didn''t have time to find it. A large number of auras poured into her elixir field, making her elixir field appear a tearing pain.


    In the face of such pain, most people would have been crying for a long time. However, Murong Qingyan didn''t even say a word. He just bit his teeth and focused on guiding those spiritual powers into his own Dantian.


    She knows very well that the present situation is absolutely beneficial and harmless to her. If she can''t get through the pain, how can she become a strong one!


    Slowly, Murong Qingyan felt that his body pain began to ease.


    After a long time, when the pain completely disappeared, Murong Qingyan obviously felt the spirit power running in the Dantian.


    Before long, she felt that something the size of a lotus seed appeared in her elixir field. At this time, it was shining and constantly absorbing the aura.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 6

    For all this, Murong Qingyan does not know, and has no time to know. At this time, she just focused on cultivation.


    Time went by, and suddenly Murong opened his eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, everything seemed to be still. That pair of eyes, like stars, make everything in the world pale. If you look into her eyes carefully, you will indulge in it involuntarily.


    Murong opened his eyes and flashed a sharp light. At this time, she is no longer the waste that can''t practice in the past. Now she has directly skipped the gas refining period and reached the foundation period.


    It would be a big surprise to be known by outsiders. You know, everyone''s cultivation must be step-by-step. Cultivation is not an easy thing. It takes many years for ordinary people to feel the existence of aura. When you feel the existence of aura and can turn it into your own Xuanli, you will reach the stage of refining Qi.


    Generally speaking, it takes at least three to five years from the gas refining period to the foundation construction period. Even Murong Qingxue, the talented girl praised by everyone in Murong family, has just reached the foundation period.


    But now Murong Qingyan has directly skipped the gas refining period and reached the foundation period. It can be seen that such progress can not be described as genius.


    Of course, for all this, Murong Qingyan is unaware.


    "It seems that your potential is much better than I expected." The voice of the vicissitudes sounded again.


    "Who are you?" Murong tilted his face, squinted and asked.


    However, at this time in her eyes, there is no vigilance at the beginning. Although she did not know whose voice it was, she was sure that the owner of the voice would not harm her. She knew that the reason why she was able to practice now must be the master of the voice.


    "You''d better deal with yourself first!" Vicissitudes of life inside the voice with a trace of smile, "until you clean up, we say it''s not too late."


    At this time, Murong Qingyan finally noticed what he was like now. She couldn''t help frowning when she found out how embarrassed she was. Although she has no habit of being clean, she can''t bear to look dirty and smelly.


    Looking around, Murong didn''t care. He took off his clothes, jumped into the river and began to wash. Although I know that in this space, not only she, but also the so-called guardian of space. But she didn''t care. Besides, although she is an adult, her body is only fifteen years old.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan was cleaned. She put on her clothes again, and then used Xuanli to dry her clothes and hair directly.


    Not long after Murong Qingyan came out of the water, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared in front of her. Then, in the dazzling golden light, came a sound that seemed to come from ancient times.


    "With your blood, contract my spirit! From then on, flesh and blood mingled, and life and death were handed over to my Lord! "


    Low voice with vicissitudes, continuous sound, people can''t help but want to surrender.


    However, such a determined person as Murong Qingyan can''t be confused. She looked sharp at the white light in front of her eyes, without flinching.


    Before long, she felt as if there was something more in her consciousness. She knew that this should be the power of the contract.


    In the golden light, a figure of Warcraft appeared. It was powerful and powerful. As soon as it appeared, it roared into the sky.


    "Roar" -- a voice with ancient flavor reverberates in the space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 7

    The voice with vicissitudes, the roar from ancient times, and the powerful shadow, in this moment, completely subverted.


    Murong tilted his face and looked at the beast in front of him, almost doubting his eyes. The little beast in front of him is only the size of two palms. He has white hair and round eyes. He is smart. He is a bit like a rabbit and a bit like a fox.


    "Master." The Milky voice rang out, and the little white group in front of her directly jumped on Murong''s face, a look of enjoyment.


    Murong Qingyan looks at xiaobaituan in his arms, almost to react. Judging from what just happened, she knew that her contract was definitely not an ordinary beast. However, how to see, she had no way to connect the powerful shadow with the little white group in front of her.


    "Are you the guardian of this space?" Murong tilts Yan to reach out a hand directly, carrying the neck of small white regiment, opened a mouth directly.


    "Master, how can you treat me like this?" The bright eyes of xiaobaituan burst into tears, which revealed the grievance, "they are powerful and majestic, and everyone loves them..."


    "Cut the crap." Before xiaobaituan''s words were finished, Murong Qingyan had coldly interrupted his words, "if you go on, I''ll poison you."


    On hearing Murong''s words, xiaobaituan''s two forepaws immediately covered his mouth, a baby''s scared look.


    Wuwuwu, how fierce is the master? Is it because of what just happened? But it does so for the good of its master! Why is it so unlucky! It can imagine its own sad days in the future.


    In the face of xiaobaituan''s pitiful appearance, Murong Qingyan didn''t have the slightest tenderness. She asked directly, "where is this place, and why am I here?"


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, xiaobaituan became more serious, though it didn''t appear to be.


    "Master, this is the space in the Qiankun bracelet. The Qiankun bracelet is the jade bracelet you have been carrying. Just now, your blood flows to the Qiankun bracelet and unties the seal of the Qiankun bracelet. That''s why it appears in the space. "


    During the conversation, xiaobaituan had already broken away. It was hanging directly in the air. He looked at Murong and said, "now you have signed a contract with me. In the future, you will be the master of this space."


    After understanding everything, Murong tilted his face and began to smile. I didn''t expect that it was really another village! I didn''t expect that after going through this era, she would open such a space.


    The heaven and earth bracelet was left to her by her grandfather. He said that there was a secret about Rong family in the bracelet. I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Thinking of my grandfather, Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of nostalgia. From small to large, she grew up with her grandfather, and all her medical skills were taught by him. The relationship between her and her parents was not very close, but she never thought that her own parents would kill her for a nonexistent medical classic.


    He raised his head and looked around his own space. Murong tilted his face and raised his feet and walked towards it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 8

    As soon as I stepped in, I was filled with the fragrance of medicine. Murong Qingyan was surprised to find that in this small room, there were many herbs that she had never seen before.


    To be honest, the furnishings in the room are very simple. On one side of the room stood a wooden table and several stools. On the other side, they put on a lot of airs. There are all kinds of dried herbs on every shelf.


    On the other side of the shelf, there are many small porcelain bottles. I don''t know what they are.


    Murong stepped forward and took down a small porcelain vase. A strong smell of medicine came to her nose. As soon as she picked her eyebrows, a trace of surprise flashed across her eyes. "This is -"


    "master, this is the pill." One side of the small white group quickly opened his mouth to explain, "these are the pills refined by the former master, there are even wine pills in it!"


    "Former master?" Murong tilted his head and looked at xiaobaituan. He was a little surprised. "Are you talking about the former owner of this space?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiaobaituan nodded and continued to speak, "the former master was a pharmacist, and he was also very successful in refining pills."


    "Where is he now?" Murong tilted his face, a trace of doubt flashed through his eyes, "and what kind of person is he?"


    After hearing Murong''s question, xiaobaituan immediately began to recall it. However, no matter what he thought, there was no memory in his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Qingyan also saw something wrong with xiaobaituan.


    "I don''t know." Xiaobaituan''s eyes were all confused. "I remember clearly that the former owner was a pharmacist. However, no matter how I think about it, it seems that I can''t remember the slightest bit about his appearance, and many things have become very vague. "


    "If you can''t remember, don''t think about it." Although don''t know is how to return a responsibility, Murong Qing Yan still open mouth persuades to say.


    "Master, you are so kind to me."


    With that, xiaobaituan would fall on Murong''s arms. Unfortunately, Murong tilted his face aside, and xiaobaituan fell to the ground.


    In the face of such treatment, xiaobaituan turns his head and looks at Murong''s face wrongly. His eyes are full of complaints.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t notice xiaobaituan at all. At this time, all her attraction was attracted by things not far away. Inadvertently, she found a book on the wooden table. On the cover of the book, there are two big words "medical classics".


    "This is -" picked up the book on the desk, Murong Qingyan eyes full of shock.


    She never thought that she would see this book in this place. Although it has been said that there is a book called "medical classics" in Rong''s family, she has never seen it. It was also because of this book that she was killed by her relatives.


    Now she never thought that she would see this book in this place. It turns out that this book really exists, but it has been hidden in the space of the bracelet handed down by the Rong family.


    "Master, this is the book of medicine." Xiaobaituan jumped on Murong''s shoulder and explained, "there are all kinds of cases in the world. Of course, the most important thing is that there are all kinds of pills in it. Master, you used to be a doctor. With it, it is absolutely like a tiger adding wings to you. It''s a pity - "


    that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 9

    Xiaobaituan tilted his head and thought for a while before he said, "this book of medicine is not complete. In fact, it''s only half of it."


    Murong Qingyan picked up the book of medicine and began to read it. The more she looked at it, the more shocked she was. The book recorded many cases that she had never heard of. The most important thing is that there are various formulas and refining methods of pills. The most advanced prescription in it is already a level 10 pill.


    From the memory of her predecessor, she clearly knew that there were only a few pharmacists who could produce nine level pills in Shenghong. As for the top pharmacists who can refine level 10 pills, they can count them all. Level 10 pills are already the most advanced pills.


    "How is that possible?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, "the danfang in it is complete."


    "It''s not like that." Xiaobaituan shook his head and looked serious. "There are a lot of danfang in it, and there are even danfang of level 10. However, in this world, the most advanced elixir is not a grade 10 elixir, but - "


    speaking of this, xiaobaituan pauses and becomes more serious," elixir! "


    As soon as these two words were spoken, Murong tilted his face, his pupils narrowed and his fundus flashed a little shocked.


    She didn''t know much about pills. Although she learned traditional Chinese medicine from her grandfather, and is a world-famous doctor, she has only heard of the ancient thing of Dan medicine, and has never really touched it.


    I thought the elixir was just a legendary thing, but it was real.


    "Do you mean that what is missing in the book of medicine is the prescription of elixir?" Murong asked.


    "That''s right." Xiaobaituan nodded, "only by finding the other half of the medical classics and combining them can they be complete. But I don''t know where the other half is


    "I will definitely find the other half of the book of medicine." Murong tilted his face and said firmly.


    "Master, I''m sure you can do it." Xiaobaituan held out his hand and nodded.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Murong Qingyan looked at the little white group in front of him and asked curiously, "so far, I don''t know your name!"


    Hearing Murong Qingyan finally remember to ask his name, xiaobaituan almost had to be very grateful. He straightened his chest and said his name, "master, my name is Baize?"


    "Baize?" Hearing the name, Murong tilted his face with suspicion and surprise.


    Although she was ignorant, she had heard of the name of Baize. It is said that Baize is an ancient beast, a symbol of auspiciousness. It can speak human words, understand the feelings of all things, and understand the appearance of ghosts and gods in the world. It is an auspicious beast that can turn evil into good.


    But in front of this small white regiment in addition to the whole body snow white, also really can''t see there is a little shadow of Baize god beast.


    "Master, what kind of eyes are you looking at?" Looking at the doubt in Murong''s eyes, xiaobaituan exploded, "I''m a great beast of Baize. I''m -"


    "OK, I know." Seeing that xiaobaituan was going to start a long speech again, Murong Qingyan immediately stopped and said, "of course I believe you."


    I can''t believe it. She has made a contract with xiaobaituan. Besides, when the contract was just made, the breath from ancient times was real.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 10

    Back in his little room again, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a sharp light. Although she can practice now, she knows that she is still weak. And -


    Murong touched his thin shoulder. It has to be said that this body was not very flexible except for not being able to practice before. It seems that she still has to find a way to exercise the body first. Although the use of Xuanli is very important, the strength of the body can not be underestimated.


    "Murong Qingyan, Murong Qingyan --"


    just when Murong Qingyan was still planning to make an exercise plan, there was a shout outside. The voice was very sharp, and there was a trace of contempt in the tone.


    This person who came to communicate really despised Murong Qingyan. No, perhaps it should be said that no one in Murong family looks up to Murong Qingyan. A waste that has no way to cultivate can not bring a little honor to the family, but also bring endless shame.


    Murong tilted his face to open the door, went out, frowned, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here comes the young master of the Nangong family." When Lin Guangxiong, the housekeeper of Murong family, saw Murong''s face, his face was full of contempt. "The master said, I want you to go to the hall now."


    Facing Lin Guangxiong''s attitude, Murong Qingyan didn''t get angry. She will not waste her emotions for some unimportant people and things. So, after hearing these words, she went directly over Lin Guangxiong and left the yard.


    Seeing Murong''s face, he left without even looking at himself. Lin Guangxiong''s face was not very good-looking. All along, as the housekeeper of the Murong family, although he is a servant in name, many young masters and young ladies treat him with courtesy. Now Murong Qingyan dares to ignore his existence.


    "Do you really think you are a miss?" Lin Guangxiong looked at Murong''s back and said, "hum, dare to show me your face. When you''re embarrassed."


    Although it is not clear what the young master of Nangong family came here for, it will not be a good thing.


    You know, Nangong ye, Murong Qingyan''s fiance, is famous among the four families. Different from Murong''s reputation, Nangong Ye is a famous genius. Xuanli had awakened at the age of three and reached the stage of refining gas at the age of five. At the age of 12, the foundation period has already reached. Now he''s 18 years old, and he''s in the middle of his life.


    This kind of achievement is outstanding among people of the same age.


    In addition, the Nangong young master was not only of noble birth, but also of handsome appearance.


    All the time, Murong''s appearance is a disgrace to master Nangong. A cultivation genius, but also a waste material fiancee. Don''t think about it. It won''t be a good thing for the Nangong family to come here today. Maybe I''ll give up!


    At the thought of this, Lin Guangxiong felt much happier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 11

    For Nangong ye, she can still be found in the memory of the original owner. Perhaps it should be said that Nangong Ye is the only bright spot in the dark memory of the original owner. Although the mouth does not say, but the original master for Nangong ye this fiance but with admiration, and even very much looking forward to marry Nangong Ye.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for the original owner to realize this wish. Because Murong Qingxue, the original owner''s 15-year-old life has been terminated forever.


    However, according to her opinion, even if the original owner continues to live, it will not be until Nangong Ye marries her. The original owner can''t see it, but she can see it clearly.


    Nangong Ye is the most outstanding genius of Nangong family of four families. You know, on the mainland of Shenghong, there are three big countries and four big families. The three great powers are Garo, Shengli and Rik. She is now in the state of Jialuo, in which there are four families: Murong family, Nangong family, Qiuyuan family and Beili family.


    Nangong Ye was born with a brilliant appearance and a talent for cultivation. And her fiancee is the biggest stain in Nangong Ye''s life!


    In her heart, Murong had gone back and forth, but her face didn''t change. She walked steadily towards the hall.


    Along the way, many people were gloating when they saw Murong''s face. Although everyone didn''t say it, they all guessed in their hearts that the Nangong family had come here today to retire.


    In our hearts, we all feel that Murong Qingyan is not worthy of Nangong''s young master.


    At this time, Nangong ye and his father Nangong Tingli are sitting in the hall. Nangong Tingli was sorry on his face, but he didn''t apologize at all. Although Nangong Ye didn''t say anything, his face was full of pride.


    Sitting on the throne is the head of the Murong family, Murong Xiong, Murong''s grandfather. In the face of Nangong Tingli and Nangong Ye''s apology, his heart is a little uncomfortable.


    As everyone guessed, Nangong ye and his son came here today to get out of marriage.


    In addition to the three of them, Murong Qingxue is also there. She stands beside Murong Xiong, looking at his eyes, nose and heart. She doesn''t make any comments. She looks clever and sensible.


    "Uncle Murong, it''s really our Nangong family that is going to give up marriage this time." Nangong Tingli hugged his fist and said with a smile, "now ye''er has been admitted to Xuanwu college. Before going to the college, he hopes to get rid of his marriage with Murong Qingyan, and ask his uncle to understand. "


    Although he said so, the eyes of Nangong Tingli were proud. You know, it''s not easy to enter the four colleges first.


    Every year, some people are selected by the state of Galileo. Only those who are selected are eligible to enter the four colleges. The four families also have two places each year. That''s why there''s a competition between the four families. Now his son is favored by the teachers of Xuanwu college, and he can enter the college directly, which is a great luck. No other family has such an honor!


    When ye''er proposes to cancel the marriage with Murong Qingyan, he agrees without thinking.


    Ye''er will enter Xuanwu college immediately, but there is a bright future in the future. How can his other half be a waste without any Xuanli!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 12

    Now the Murong family is not as good as before. It can be said that over the years, the Murong family has been declining, while the Nangong family has been booming. For the Murong family, quitting this dormitory will definitely do more harm than good.


    At the thought of these things, Murong Xiong''s disgust for Murong Qingyan was a little more.


    "Nangong family leader, do you still have to take a long-term view on the matter of divorcing?" Murongxiong frowned and said, "after all, this marriage was decided by Xizhao and you."


    The reason for this marriage is that Murong Xizhao once saved Nangong Tingli''s life.


    Murong Hsiung''s words just remind Nangong Tingli not to be ungrateful.


    "Uncle Murong, I also know that our Nangong family is responsible for this divorce." Nangong Tingli said with a smile, "so, according to what I mean, it''s all marriage anyway, or I''ll change this candidate to Qingxue!"


    It is undeniable that the reason why he agreed to this marriage was that Murong Xizhao saved his life, but more importantly, he saw the potential of Murong Xizhao. Murong Xizhao has made such great achievements since he was young, and his future is certainly limitless. The marriage was decided in order to find the most reliable alliance for the Nangong family.


    But I didn''t expect that time changed and Murong Xizhao disappeared. Most importantly, Murong Qingyan is a waste. How can he be worthy of ye''er!


    As for Murong Qingxue, he is not very satisfied. Although Murong''s ability to pour snow is very good, it has reached the late stage of foundation construction at a young age. But this birth is always a thorn in his heart.


    However, Ye Er likes, he also has no way. In addition, Murong Qingxue is also highly valued in the Murong family. That''s why he came up with this idea.


    After hearing Nangong Tingli''s advice, Murong Qingxue, who has been standing beside Murong Xiong, calms down again, and a faint blush appears on his face. She carefully raised her head, secretly looked at Nangong ye, just with Nangong Ye''s eyes. She immediately removed her eyes and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "This -" Murong Xiong moved in his heart, and he was also very moved by this suggestion.


    Just as they were going to continue to talk in detail, a clear voice broke the silence in the living room.


    "It seems that my grandfather and Nangong master are going to make a decision! However, before making a decision, should I also ask my client? "


    With the sound, a slender figure appeared in the hall.


    The woman''s star eyes are moving, her eyebrows are willow like, and her facial features are delicate. Unfortunately, there is a large purple and black birthmark on her skin, which destroys the overall aesthetic feeling and produces a strange feeling.


    It was Murong Qingyan who came. She raised her head and walked in steadily.


    "Murong Qingyan, do you still have to move? What is etiquette?" Looking at the appearance of Murong Qingyan coming in directly, Murong Xiong''s eyes are full of disgust, "who told you, you can break in at will?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 13

    For murongxiong, she really can''t say the word "grandfather". Moreover, she does not think that Murong Xiong really treats her as a granddaughter.


    In the face of Murong''s rudeness, Murong Xiong is even more angry, "Murong, do you know who you are talking to? Who gave you the courage to talk to me like that? "


    "Ha ha." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of sarcasm, and continued to say, "master, you called me here today, not just to discuss my upbringing here!"


    "You -" Murong Xiong''s eyes are full of anger. If it wasn''t for Nangong Tingli and his son, he would have taught Murong Qingyan a lesson.


    "You''re the one who looks good, aren''t you?" At this time, Nangong Tingli opened his mouth, with a kind smile on his face. When he looked at Murong''s face, he felt a little sorry, "in the blink of an eye, you are so big."


    "Nangong master." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. "Today, the Nangong master came to the door and specially called me. It seems that this matter should have something to do with me!"


    Even if Nangong Tingli looks like an ordinary kind elder, Murong Qingyan will never take it lightly. She would never underestimate an old fox like Nangong Tingli. Just now, I was still talking about marriage and replacement. Now I look like a good elder. It''s really uncomfortable.


    What she hates most is this kind of smiling tiger.


    Seeing that Murong''s face was so direct, Nangong Tingli was stunned for a moment, but then he immediately came back to his mind, "it''s really something, but I''m discussing it with Murong''s master."


    "Murong Qingyan, it''s not your turn to talk here." Murong Xiong took a cold look at Nangong Tingli and continued to say, "Nangong master, I think your proposal is feasible. Let''s make a decision like this!"


    As soon as she said this, Murong Qingxue''s eyes flashed a hint of joy. She raised her head and looked at Murong Qingyan standing there, with contempt and contempt in her eyes.


    Although Murong Qingyan is the sister of her different mother, there is no emotion between them. From childhood to adulthood, what she hates most is Murong Qingyan. Had it not been for Murong, she would not have lost her father. What''s more, Murong Qingyan is just a waste. How can he get the title of his own and have an engagement with brother ye.


    Growing up, she worked harder than anyone else. She wants to let everyone know that only Murong Qingxue is qualified to be Murong Xizhao''s daughter, but Murong Qingyan is not.


    She knew that she had succeeded, and her ability was affirmed by Murong family. Because of her talent, she also has a great position in the eyes of her grandfather. Now even Murong''s marriage has become her.


    She is the winner, and Murong Qingyan can only be trampled by her all her life.


    In the face of Murong Qingxue''s provocative eyes, Murong Qingyan didn''t even take a look at it. Her mouth started to smile sarcastically, "it seems that they have already discussed it! I, as a client, haven''t expressed my opinion yet! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 14

    He is very clear about Murong''s admiration for him. In the past, Murong often secretly went to see him. A waste without Xuanli, if he can''t feel it, it''s impossible. However, even if he knew Murong Qingyan, he never paid attention to it.


    Not to mention that Murong Qingyan is just an ugly eight monster with ugly face. Even if he is beautiful, he can''t see it. The waste that can''t be cultivated is absolutely not worthy of him.


    "Well, it seems that we are in agreement on this point." Murong tilted her face and raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. Her shining eyes made her ugly face seem pale.


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned. What does that mean? Nangong Ye is not willing to perform this marriage. Murong Qingyan means that she doesn''t like Nangong Ye either?


    Thinking about this, Nangong Ye''s face didn''t look very good. He felt that he could not look down on Murong Qingyan, but Murong Qingyan could not look down on him.


    "So you agreed to withdraw." Although he didn''t like Murong Qing and Yan''s rudeness, Murong Xiong was quite satisfied with the result, "in that case, this marriage is like this -"


    "wait a minute." Murong Xiong''s words have not finished, was Murong Qingyan plan again, "I really agree to retire, but this person, not Nangong ye, but I Murong Qingyan."


    "What?" Nangong Ye''s face was dark. "Murong Qingyan, what do you mean?"


    Looking at Nangong Ye''s angry appearance, Murong chuckles, "I understand very well, don''t I? Now it''s not you, nangongye, who want to retire, but I do. I don''t like you. "


    Such arrogant words come from Murong''s mouth, which makes everyone feel unacceptable for a while. All along, Murong Qingyan is a transparent existence in everyone''s eyes. Because there is no way to cultivate, Murong Qingyan has no position in the Murong family. Although he was born directly, he was not valued.


    In Murong family, anyone can bully her. Probably because of long-term oppression and ugly appearance, Murong looks very weak. In ordinary times, he even walks with his head down and doesn''t dare to look at anyone.


    How can we not be shocked to hear her say such things now?


    "Murong''s face Hearing Murong Qingyan''s rude words, Nangong Ye''s anger was also picked up, "what qualifications do you have to say such words?"


    "Ha ha, it was your Nangong family who proposed to settle this marriage." Murong tilted his face and raised his head. He looked at Nangong Ye sharply. "Why, now you want to go back, don''t you? In your eyes, is there Murong family? "


    Facing Murong Qingyan''s question, Nangong Ye is furious, but he can''t say anything to refute.


    "Sister, I know that you have always liked brother Ye. However, there is no way to force the feelings. Why don''t you let go? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 15

    "Ha ha, Murong Qingxue, it seems that you really can''t wait to accept your future brother-in-law!" Murong tilted his face and started to smile, but what he said was sharp words, which poked people''s heart. "No wonder Nangong Ye is so eager to change this marriage, because of this reason! You should have already begun to sing in secret


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s straightforward words, Murong Qingxue''s face suddenly turned pale. Her eyes with Yingying tears, looking to Murong tilt Yan, the eyes with grievances. Obviously, she did not expect that Murong Qingyan would put such a charge on her.


    "Murong Qingyan, don''t talk nonsense here." Seeing that Murong Qingxue has been wronged, Nangong Ye''s eyes flash a trace of heartache, and the look in Murong''s eyes is full of disgust, "Xueer and I are innocent. Murong Qingyan, the reason why I want to divorce you is because I have no feelings for you. "


    "I don''t have any feelings for you either." Murong tilted his face and said, "however, I still said that if you want to retire, it must be me, not you."


    "Murong Qingyan, don''t deceive people too much."


    Nangong Ye doesn''t think Murong Qingyan is telling the truth at this time. In his opinion, Murong Qingyan said so much, just because he didn''t want to get married.


    For Murong Qing Yan, his heart is only disgust, so no matter what, today he is sure to retire.


    "Murong, what do you think of this?" Nangong Tingli''s face is not very good, "I just put forward the proposal, I don''t know if you agree, if you agree, then make a decision! However, even if you don''t agree with my suggestion, ye''er and Murong''s marriage will be terminated. "


    Nangong Tingli''s tone was tough. No matter what, he would not let his son marry a trash wife. Murong Qingyan''s appearance is not qualified to be Nangong''s mother at all. In fact, after Murong Qingyan was found to be a waste, he wanted to quit the marriage. Just because of Murong Xizhao''s face, plus the fear of being said to be ungrateful, so it has not been solved.


    "I agree." Murong Xiong glared at Murong Qingyan fiercely, then turned his head, looked at Nangong Tingli, and said directly, "anyway, Qingyan and Qingxue are sisters, who married into Nangong family is the same, I don''t have any opinion."


    Hearing Murong Xiong''s words, Murong Qingxue was really relieved. At the same time, there was a trace of satisfaction in her eyes.


    "Doesn''t the owner ask my client''s opinion?" Seeing that Murong Xiong made a decision directly, Murong Qingyan was not upset.


    "Murong Qingyan, there is no room for you to speak here." Murongxiong said mercilessly, "I have decided this matter. Qingxue is more suitable for Nangong family than you. If you still want to stay in Murong''s house, don''t say more, otherwise don''t blame me for not remembering my grandparents and grandchildren. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 16

    When hearing these words, Murong was almost ready to laugh. If murongxiong didn''t say it, she would have forgotten that her grandfather was standing in front of her.


    "Since the master said so, I have nothing to say." Murong Qingyan shrugged, there was no extra expression on his face, "then I wish Nangong young master and Murong Qingxue a happy marriage for a hundred years!"


    No one noticed that a faint light flashed through Murong''s eyes. She still understands that a person who knows current affairs is a hero. Yes, she really wants to teach Nangong ye and Murong Qingxue a lesson. However, she will also know that if she really does it here, the final result will be no better.


    She could not see through the accomplishments of Murong Xiong and Nangong Tingli, which only showed that their accomplishments were much higher than her. She doesn''t like to make unnecessary sacrifices.


    However, she will certainly pay back the humiliation she has suffered here today. Not for her own sake, but for the original owner, the lost soul.


    The marriage was settled. Originally, it was Murong Qingyan''s marriage to Nangong ye, but now it is Murong Qingxue''s marriage to Nangong Ye.


    The news soon came from the Murong family. After hearing the news, no one was fighting for Murong. Almost all people feel that this seems to be a matter of course.


    Everyone thinks that compared with Murong Qingyan, Murong Qingxue is more suitable for Nangong Ye.


    At the same time that this news spreads, people look down on Murong. Even his own marriage can not be preserved, or a waste, such a person is really a disgrace to the Murong family.


    For those people''s comments, Murong Qingyan did not have any feelings.


    When she got back to her room, she closed the door and began to practice.


    Just as she closed the door, baezer suddenly ran out of the room.


    "Master, those people are shameless." Bai Ze said angrily, "they dare to treat you like this. Just now, you should let me come out and teach them a good lesson!"


    Although Baize has been in the space all the time, it can still know what just happened in the hall. Just now, it always wanted to come out. If it hadn''t been stopped by its owner, it would have come out to teach those shameless people a lesson.


    "Well, there''s nothing to be angry about." Murong Qingyan is more concerned about another point, "however, Baize, have you ever beaten Murong Xiong and Nangong Tingli?"


    "Of course." White Ze Yang head, a pair of Ao Jiao''s appearance, "is just two small roles, this big uncle just a little finger can directly crush them to death."


    Looking at Bai Ze''s appearance, Murong Qingyan knows that this is the truth. This also let her in the heart for the strength of white Ze a little bit more understanding. Murong Xiong and Nangong Tingli''s accomplishments are not low, but in Baize''s eyes, they seem to be nothing but the existence of dust. It can be seen that the strength of Baize is absolutely not simple.


    While sighing, Murong Qingyan is also a bit frustrated. It seems that her current strength is really too weak. She still has to practice hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 17

    Murong Qingyan opens her mouth to pacify Baize. Of course, this is the real idea in her heart.


    "Master, it''s reasonable for you to say that, but I just can''t stand Nangong Ye''s arrogant look," said Bai Ze, raising his head. "Who does he think he is! He even dare to give up his marriage. Even if he does, it should be your master who put it forward. He is not worthy of the master at all


    "I really don''t like him." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a cold light, "I will prove to everyone that he Nangong Ye is not worthy of me, not that I Murong Qingyan is not worthy of him."


    "Master, do you have any idea?" After hearing Murong''s words, Baize''s eyes brightened, and his eager expression seemed to be saying, tell me, tell me.


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he slowly said, "the family meeting will be held soon. At that time, all the four families will participate. Although Nangong Ye has got the entrance quota of Xuanwu college, I don''t think he will let go of such an opportunity to be in the limelight. "


    "Master, are you going to beat her at the family meeting?" Bai Ze immediately understood Murong''s meaning. He nodded and confidently said, "master, come on, I believe you can do it."


    Murong Qingyan didn''t say anything, but the confidence on his face was enough to explain everything.


    "I must win this family meeting." Murong tilted his face and flashed a glimmer of light at the bottom of his eyes. "Just take this opportunity to leave Murong''s home."


    For Murong family, she has no nostalgia in her heart. In the memory of the original owner, the only warmth is her parents, Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui. Now both of them are no longer in Murong family, and she has nothing to stay.


    Thinking of his parents, Murong Qingyan''s eyes can not help but emerge a trace of doubt.


    In her memory, the relationship between Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui is very good. However, if so, why is there Murong Qingxue?


    "What are you thinking, master?" Seeing Murong Qingyan suddenly stop talking, Bai Ze is a little strange, "master, are you worried about the family meeting?"


    After all, Nangong Ye is in the middle of the heart stage now, and the master just built the foundation. There is a gap of several grades between the two. If the master wants to defeat Nangong ye, it''s very difficult.


    "No Murong tilted his head and waved away the messy things in his mind. "I also know that it''s not easy for me to defeat Nangong ye now. Fortunately, there is still about a month to go before the family meeting. I must improve my ability during this period. "


    "I will help my master." Although he couldn''t see it, he was still serious.


    "Good." Murong Qingyan looked at the white Ze in front of him, suddenly changed the topic, "white Ze, or I''ll give you another name!"


    She really has no way to connect the legendary ancient beast Baize with the little baituan in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 18

    On hearing Murong''s words, Bai Ze was very happy. In its opinion, the host wants to give it another name, that is, like its performance. How can this not make it feel elated?


    See white Ze so readily agreed, Murong tilted Yan seriously thought for a while later, just speak again, "after that you are called small white good."


    It''s incompetent to forgive her. After thinking about it, she couldn''t think of any big names. Moreover, these big names didn''t match the little white group in front of her. What''s more, Xiaobai''s name is actually very good. It''s easy to remember. It''s the white character of Baize!


    Small white two words, let white Ze happy mood is like pouring a basin of cold water. It''s Baize, a famous ancient beast. How can it be called such a name?


    At the thought that his powerful and majestic image was dwarfed by this name, the expression on Baize''s face was suddenly colorful. Finally, he looked up and pitifully looked at Murong, "master, can you not call it Xiaobai?"


    "Of course."


    Hear Murong Qing Yan''s words, white Ze''s heart immediately become happy up, but Murong Qing Yan''s next words, but let its heart once fell into hell, "since you don''t like the name of small white, that''s called small Ze good."


    Xiaobai, Ozawa, no matter which name, Ozawa can only express that he accepts incompetence. At this time, its heart is in silent tears, early know that the master to change such a name for it, just it don''t promise so happy.


    "Why, don''t you like the name I changed for you?" Murong''s eyes suddenly become dangerous.


    "No As soon as he saw Murong''s face, Baize immediately waved his hand and said with a flattering smile, "master, I just think that my original name is also very nice. There''s no need to change it. And as soon as you hear my name, you will know my image. "


    "Xiaobai, or Ozawa, choose one!" Murong Qingyan directly ordered, "if you don''t choose, let me choose."


    Hearing Bai Ze''s words, Murong Qingyan is more determined to give Bai Ze another name. Among other things, the name Baize is too ostentatious. As soon as you hear the name, you will know the identity of baezawa.


    Now she is really too weak, there is such an ancient beast Baize around, for her, it is not a good thing. Strength is not strong, but there is such a strong contract beast, will only attract others covet.


    Finally, under Murong''s obscene power, he chose one of them. Then, it, the wise and powerful master of Baize, has now become Xiaobai.


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. He looked at Baize with a kind of "count your intelligence" eyes. Then he continued to say, "well, since we have decided to practice well, tomorrow, we will go to the back mountain of Murong family to practice! There are so few people there that it''s a good place to practice, and you won''t worry about being disturbed. "


    "I listen to the master." Xiaobai, that is, Baize nodded cleverly, "I will try my best to help the master improve his strength. At that time, the master must beat Nangong ye to pieces."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 19

    Not far away from the woman, a ball of white hair suddenly appeared there, motionless, but its big round black eyes were staring at the woman''s direction.


    "Hu -"


    Murong finally opened his eyes again after transforming the last aura he absorbed into Xuanli. The dark eyes are like a star in the dark, which makes the whole cave bright.


    "Master, you are awake." Seeing Murong Qingyan open his eyes, Xiaobai is very excited. However, no wonder it. Since he came to Houshan, Murong Qingyan has been practicing. For safety, he takes the responsibility of guarding.


    In this half a month, it has no one to talk to. In the past, even after thousands of years, it felt just fleeting. After recognizing the master, he felt that if there was no master, he would really live like a year!


    Xiaobai took a look at Murong Qingyan''s accomplishments at this time, and was very surprised, "master, you are really too powerful. In less than a month, you have reached the late stage of the foundation period, and now you are only one step away from the action period."


    Generally speaking, it will take at least two years from the early stage to the middle stage of the foundation period. From the middle to the late stage, it will take longer. Nangong Ye is a genius. It took him several years to get from the foundation period to the opening period!


    Now the host is only half a month, directly from the early stage to the late stage, even a little bit to the heart stage, how can such a speed not surprise people!


    "I thought I could reach the heart stage all at once." Murong Qingyan was not dazzled by her achievements at this time. She spoke calmly, with a trace of regret in her tone. "I feel that the centrifugal period is only one step away, but there is no way to reach it. I''m afraid that we need an opportunity to succeed."


    It''s a pity, but she won''t force it. You know, cultivation is absolutely not urgent. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you may have a devil in your heart, and you will be more or less lucky.


    "Master, although you are already very powerful, that Nangong Ye is in the middle of the heartbeat period!" Xiaobai bit his finger and was a little distressed. "The family meeting will start soon. Master, you are two classes away from him. I''m worried --"


    "you''re worried before everything starts." Compared with Xiaobai''s worry, Murong Qingyan seems relaxed, "the result is when the winner is still unknown!"


    "Master, what are we going to do next?"


    Seeing that Murong is not worried at all, Xiaobai is relaxed. At most, if the host is defeated, it will do it in person. Anyway, we must beat Nangong ye to pieces.


    "Next. Let''s go outside and train! " Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "the cultivation of spiritual power has reached a full state, and it has no effect to continue. Now it''s time to train


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 20

    After sending Xiaobai to fight two game, Murong Qingyan left the cave. She planned to look around to see if there were any edible wild mushrooms or wild fruits.


    After leaving the cave, Murong walked around aimlessly. Of course, she also secretly noticed whether there was something to eat around.


    Soon after she left the cave, she heard a fight not far away.


    After hearing the fight, Murong tilted his face and frowned slightly, then walked cautiously towards the direction of the fight. Originally, she was going to leave. After all, her cultivation is really bad, and her body''s flexibility has not returned to the past. However, I don''t know why, she suddenly changed her mind and decided to have a look.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan came to the fighting place, of course, she will not be silly to go out. She cherishes her life very much. Now she is so weak that she doesn''t want to lose her life in this place.


    At this time, in the middle of the forest, several people are surrounded by a man in black. Rao is used to seeing many handsome male stars in modern times. He has to admit that the man in black is really God''s favorite. His facial features are God''s most proud masterpiece.


    Bai Xi''s skin, a pair of as if can see through the past life dazzling black eyes. Straight nose, lips color Fei ran, silent when cold as ice. The profile of the side face is as sharp as a knife, with clear edges and corners, but it still has fortitude.


    The cold and proud eyes seem to have no focal length, the dark fundus is full of calm, the black hair is scattered in the ear, and the ear drill emits a faint blue light. Handsome had to make people secretly marvel, his side around a cold breath.


    Although the man in black surrounded in the middle is not as handsome as a mortal, Murong Qingyan has no trace of heart. Because in the man''s eyes, she saw danger.


    Yes, there was a dangerous smell all over the man. It can be seen that this man is definitely not a good man or a good woman. His hands are definitely once stained with blood, and there are not a few of them.


    Soon, the facts proved Murong''s conjecture.


    Although the man in black was surrounded by several people, but in the blink of an eye, only the man in black was still standing there. And those who had just surrounded him had been torn to pieces.


    Yes, it''s debris. Murong Qingyan didn''t even see the man in black, so it was over.


    Strong, this is Murong Qing Yan''s only feeling.


    Although I can''t see through the man''s accomplishments, Murong Qingyan knows that this man''s strength is absolutely strong. Even when she hid in this place, she could feel the pressure from men.


    "It''s been a long time. Don''t you plan to stand up?" Just when Murong was losing her mind, a low voice with magnetism rang out in her ear, bringing a stronger pressure at the same time.


    Murong tilted his face and bit his teeth, trying to support him, but he didn''t fall down. However, she could still feel the smell of sweetness in her throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 21

    Looking at Murong''s face, the man in black flashed a little surprised. From the beginning, he found that someone was peeping. It''s just that he doesn''t care at all.


    He knew very well who those who besieged him were. Unexpectedly, he just left for a few days, some people began to move.


    Originally, it was impossible for him to come to this continent. He would not have come to such a place with rare aura if it had not been for the fact that what he had been looking for had appeared in this continent. However, this time he left, there was a harvest, at least caught a few uneasy. When he gets back, he''ll have to deal with it.


    In this continent, all the people are just ants. He indulges others to peek, but it doesn''t mean that he will let the Peeker go. After solving these people who don''t know their faces, it''s time to be the one who peeks.


    However, he didn''t think of -


    "little girl, you are not a little brave." The cold eyes of the man in black were directly on Murong''s face. "Didn''t anyone tell you that you shouldn''t be too curious?"


    I have to say that the appearance of Murong Qingyan really surprised him. Even his subordinates could not be so calm when he released his authority. But in front of me, this little girl who looks like a teenager can hold on, although it''s very hard.


    "I didn''t mean to disturb you." Murong tilted her face without a trace of retreat. She raised her head and looked straight at the man in black, "I''m just passing by. I believe you are not unreasonable. You will not be angry with others just because of such a small matter


    Although the heart is very worried, but Murong Qingyan did not flinch. Originally, she came here by accident. If you really blame her, you should blame the people in front of you for coming into her territory!


    Murong Qing Yan''s dark eyes, so straight into the eyes of the man in black.


    The man in black had a moment of absence, but he soon recovered. He looked at Murong, who stood in front of him. Although his strength was low, he was not afraid. A charming smile suddenly appeared on his cold face. "No one has ever spoken to me like this. Do you know where those people who are rude to me are now? "


    The man in black didn''t expect to meet such an interesting girl in such a small place. In fact, to be honest, the girl in front of her is not even beautiful. A huge birthmark occupied half of the face, no birthmark on the other side, even if it is good-looking, it will only now strange.


    Can be such a little girl, he felt quite pleasing to the eye.


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Murong Qingyan''s heart thumped for a moment, but he didn''t show a point on his face, "I don''t have any interest in these things. If there is nothing else, sir, I will leave first


    Now she just wants to leave as soon as possible. The man in front of her feels too dangerous. At the same time, her heart is constantly sigh, really curious about killing the cat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 22

    The man in black obviously didn''t want Murong Qingyan to leave like this. He approached Murong Qingyan step by step and looked down at her with a trace of exploration in his eyes. "I have never seen anyone like you before. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "If you really want to kill me, you won''t talk to me anymore." For the man in black that seems to have a threat, Murong Qingyan did not feel afraid, "just, I don''t know you want me to stay, and for what?"


    From the words and deeds of the man in black, Murong can see that the man in front of him is not just talking. In his eyes, those lives are just ants. However, there was no intention to kill the man in front of her, so her nickname should be able to survive today.


    "Ha ha, you can see it through," the man in black laughed instead of angry when he heard Murong''s rude words, "your life is just between my fingers. However, there is a saying that you are right. I really don''t intend to kill you today. "


    With that, the man in black didn''t see any change from Murong''s face. This makes him more curious about the woman in front of him. Under such circumstances, shouldn''t most people be relieved? Why didn''t she relax at all?


    "What''s your name?"


    The deep voice of the man in black with magnetism rings in Murong''s ears, which makes her not frown. However, she did not answer the question raised by the man in black.


    The two have been confronting each other.


    After a long time, the man in black finally took back his eyes, and the corner of his mouth curved, "since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. However, I believe that we will see each other again in the future. "


    With that, the man in black waved his sleeve and left. But in an instant, Murong''s eyes lost the trace of the man in black.


    With the departure of the man in black, Murong Qingyan''s nervous tension has finally relaxed. That man''s strength is really unpredictable, so even if the man has no malice to her, she still has no way to put down the big stone in her heart.


    This time the chance encounter, Murong Qing Yan completely did not put in mind. In her eyes, it was just a small part of her life. However, she never thought that today''s first meeting foreshadowed the future entanglement. Although, now they both will not know each other''s name.


    Not long after leaving, Murong Qingyan saw Xiaobai coming back with two rabbits in his mouth.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan roasted two rabbits and ate them with Xiaobai.


    This fat rabbit makes Xiaobai''s mouth full of oil. When he was full, he touched his stomach contentedly. Now such a day is really too happy, after the master with meat to eat ah!


    After eating enough, they took a break, and Murong began to train his physical fitness. There is not much time left. She has to hurry up and recover her physical strength to her previous full strength before the family competition.


    Anyway, she must win this family contest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 23

ot found


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 24

    She felt that she was no worse than Murong Qingyan. If she was the first lady of Murong family, she might be more beautiful now than Murong Qingxue. Although she has been flattering Murong Qingxue, she never thinks Murong Qingxue is much better than her. If she was born like Murong Qingxue, she would not have to please Murong Qingxue like this.


    So, when she saw Murong''s face, the feeling in her heart was more subtle. On weekdays, she is always bullying Murong, so as to achieve the balance in her heart.


    After being bullied by her, Murong Qingyan didn''t dare to resist at all. In this Murong family, no one will show up for Murong. So she''s not worried about punishment at all.


    Now Murong Qingyan, who has been bullied all the time, suddenly yells. For a moment, Lin Weiwei is really scared.


    However, she soon came back to her senses. When she saw Murong Qingyan sitting on the bed, she was even more angry. "Murong Qingyan, do you know who you are talking to? Who gave you such courage? Don''t you want to live? "


    Lin Weiwei is a little annoyed about what she has just been bluffing. When she looks at Murong, she looks more violent.


    "If I want to live or not, it should be you!" Looking at Lin Weiwei''s bossy appearance, Murong tilted her face and raised a sneer, "Lin Weiwei, you are just a servant. This is the Murong family, and you are Lin. It''s just a servant who dares to point at the master''s daughter like this. Such a tutor really makes me look at him with new eyes! "


    Murong Qingyan''s words can be described as just stepping on Lin Weiwei''s painful foot. The topic of birth has always been a taboo of Lin Weiwei. Although she has a little status in Murong family, many people dare not disrespect her.


    But her heart is very clear, in Murong family, she will always only be a servant. Although her treatment is better than that of the young ladies in some small families, there is still no way to change her background.


    Now Murong Qingyan said it so clearly, which made Lin Weiwei''s anger unprecedented. She stepped forward and looked at Murong Qingyan as if she was looking at her father''s enemy. "Murong Qingyan, I want to kill you."


    "Do you have the guts to kill me?" In the face of Lin Weiwei''s anger, Murong tilted her face without a trace of fear, and her mouth raised a smile of sarcasm, "even if my status in the Murong family is low, I am also a young lady. Key, you really killed me. Even for the authority of Murong family, the master of Murong family will not let you go


    Murong said this firmly, because this is the truth. No matter how much Murong Xiong does not like to see her, it is impossible for her to die in the hands of a servant, because it is an insult to the Murong family.


    I believe that Lin Weiwei knows this very well. Otherwise, all along, although Li Weiwei dares to bully Murong Qingyan, she never dares to lay a heavy hand. That''s why.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 25

    Even knowing that Murong Qingyan is telling the truth, Lin Weiwei still has no way to restrain her anger. Suddenly, her right hand became claw, and Xuanli surged up from the Dantian. With a sharp breath, she directly hit Murong.


    Although Lin Weiwei was only in the later stage of the gas refining period, she used a lot of strength in her attack. Such an attack is nothing to a master, but it is a heavy blow to a man who has no way to cultivate. Although he will not die, serious injury is inevitable.


    In the face of Lin Weiwei''s attack, Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of frost. In the past, although Lin Weiwei would bully the original owner, most of them were verbal abuse, most of them were just fists and kicks. She had never used Xuanli to deal with the original owner. It can be seen that Lin Weiwei really lost her mind at this time.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan close at hand, Lin Weiwei''s eyes flashed a trace of joy. Murong Qingyan dare to say such words to her. She will give Murong Qingyan a little color today. Hum, even if there is no way to take Murong Qingyan''s life, she also wants Murong Qingyan to lie in bed for a few months.


    What lady? However, she is a waste who has no way to cultivate. Even if she really hurt Murong Qingyan, no one will hold her responsible.


    Just when Lin Weiwei thought that she could hurt Murong, the figure that was still in front of her suddenly disappeared. Such a change made it too late for her to take back her offensive. The fierce offensive directly led to the collapse of the shabby bed.


    Lin Weiwei hasn''t responded yet, but suddenly a fierce fight comes directly from behind her. She was startled and flashed, but she slowed down and was hit on the back. The powerful force made her step back.


    She looked back and found a shocking fact that it was no one else who had just hurt her, but the trash she had always looked down upon Murong Qingyan.


    She could clearly feel the faint pain coming from her back. What''s more, when she was shocked the most, the punch didn''t bring any mysterious force, it was just a kind of primitive force.


    "Murong Qingyan, how can you --" Lin Weiwei couldn''t believe it.


    "What? You may hit me, but can''t I fight back? " Murong tilted his face and raised a disdainful smile. "Lin Weiwei, do you want to hurt me seriously? Do you think I will stand here and let you fight back or scold me? It''s OK to dream, but it''s too early to daydream. "


    It''s really a joke that Lin Weiwei dares to brag in front of her at such a level. Even if she doesn''t use a little Xuanli, she can defeat the people in front of her.


    "Murong Qingyan, I will not let you go."


    Being hurt by a waste is an unprecedented shame for Lin Weiwei, which makes her anger rise to the highest point. Even when she looks at Murong, her eyes are full of ruthlessness, "today, I want you to die."


    With that, Lin Weiwei can no longer care about Murong''s identity. She directly arouses her Xuanli, and then attacks Murong more fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 26

    And the fact is that Murong Qingyan easily evaded Lin Weiwei''s attack, and then mercilessly directly shot. This may not be a contest. It''s a one-sided beating.


    Murong tilted his face mercilessly, quickly and with primitive strength.


    Lin Weiwei never thought that one day, she would be chased and beaten by Murong Qingyan. She had made up her mind to teach Murong a lesson even if she was punished this time.


    However, let her how also did not think of is, in the face of her attack, Murong Qing Yan incredibly easy to escape. She hasn''t had time to think about it, Murong Qingyan''s attack has been directly hit. She quickly got out of the way.


    The situation that followed was completely out of her control. She can feel that Murong''s fist doesn''t have any Xuanli in it, but even so, she still can''t escape. When she was hit by a punch, then countless fists constantly hit her. No matter how she dodged, there was no way to escape.


    At this time, what she thought in her heart was not to teach Murong Qingyan a lesson, but how to avoid Murong Qingyan''s fist. She felt the pain coming from all over her body. Although she could not see her own appearance, she knew that she was in a mess now.


    A moment later, Murong Qingyan finally stopped attacking. At this time, Lin Weiwei had already been beaten black and blue. She looked like a pig.


    "Murong Qingyan, why are you --" Lin Weiwei looked at the Murong Qingyan in front of her, as if she didn''t know the person in front of her.


    In the past, Murong tilted her head down no matter what time she was. Even her voice was like a quail. In the face of her difficulties, I never dare to refute. Even if they are beaten, they will never complain.


    But in front of him, Murong was still ugly, but now he looked up straight. His eyes were broad, his eyes were sharp, and his face was indifferent. He didn''t look like he used to flinch.


    "What? Haven''t you been beaten enough? " Murong tilted his face and looked at Lin Weiwei in front of him with a sneer. "This time, it''s just a warning to you. I didn''t want to argue with you before, but it''s a pity that you have to press step by step. That''s no wonder to me. "


    "Murong Qingyan, you''ve been pretending before, haven''t you?" Lin Weiwei gnashes her teeth with hatred. She feels that she used to be like a fool, and she was fooled by Murong.


    Although she can''t feel Murong''s Xuanli, she can see Murong''s skill. Before, no matter how she bullied her, Murong could not fight back and scold her. Now it seems that all this is just acting.


    "It has nothing to do with you." In the face of Lin Weiwei''s query, the expression on Murong''s face didn''t change, "no matter what I am, there''s no need to tell you."


    "Murong Qingyan, do you think I''ll just let it go?" Lin Weiwei''s hatred is clearly visible, "even if you have some Kung Fu, you''re not a waste that can''t even gather Xuanli."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 27

    Speaking of this, Murong said with a scornful smile, "but don''t forget that if I''m a waste, you can''t even compare with a waste. Lin Weiwei, you are a person who is inferior to waste. "


    Lin Weiwei, who was already furious, was so angry that she almost fainted after hearing Murong''s words. She didn''t expect that one day, she would be humiliated by Murong Qingyan.


    "Murong Qingyan, you wait. I won''t let you go." Lin Weiwei pointed to Murong and left the room after a word of abuse.


    "Master, why did you let her go like this?" As soon as Lin Weiwei left the room, Xiaobai ran out immediately, "you should teach her a lesson. You see, she broke your bed."


    "Don''t worry, the bed mender will come soon." Murong tilted his face and waved his hand carelessly. A glimmer of light flashed across his eyes. "This time, it''s not only the damaged bed, but also the one that was embezzled before. It''s time to come back. Otherwise, I''m sorry that Lin Weiwei came to remind me in person. "


    "Master, what do you mean?" Listen to Murong Qing Yan''s words, small white clouds in the fog, completely don''t know what it means.


    "Ha ha, you will know soon." Murong tilted his face and said nothing.


    Her eyes turned to the collapsed bed, and a dim light flashed under her eyes. Even if she has made up her mind to leave the Murong family, it doesn''t mean that she will be slaughtered and doesn''t care at all.


    Now that the bed has been knocked down, she has no way to rest. Naturally, she has to wait for the guests.


    Xiaobai looked at Murong Qingyan''s indifferent smile, but also confused. However, since the host said so, it just went to the theatre.


    Before long, there was another steady sound of footsteps outside. However, from the sound of footsteps, we can still hear the restlessness of the visitor''s heart.


    Soon, the door of the room was pushed open again, and an old man and a young man stormed in.


    "It seems that Lin Weiwei learned her rudeness from housekeeper Lin!" Looking at Lin Guangxiong and Lin Weiwei, who should have come to ask questions, Murong tilted her face and raised a smile of interest. "Just now, Lin Weiwei just pushed in like this, without any tutoring. However, now I see what housekeeper Lin has done, I suddenly realize that this should be what we often say, the beam is not straight, the beam is crooked! "


    "Murong Qingyan, you --" hearing Murong Qingyan''s merciless words, Lin Weiwei couldn''t help it, so she began to scold.


    Hum, now that her grandfather has come, she will return all the insults she just received to Murong Qingyan.


    But he was a waste who had no way to cultivate. He dared to do this to her. Her grandfather is the housekeeper and confidant of the Murong family. Grandfather''s status is not comparable to that of Murong Qingyan.


    Lin Weiwei has not scolded the export, was stopped by Lin Guangxiong.


    "Grandfather?" Looking at his grandfather, Lin Weiwei''s eyes are all puzzled. She does not understand, why does grandfather not let her refute Murong Qing Yan''s words?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 28

    "Housekeeper Lin means that I shouldn''t do it, should I?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Lin Guangxiong sarcastically. "I don''t know if housekeeper Lin has figured out the whole story? This is your granddaughter. Do you think that''s the way I should be


    "Miss, that''s not true." In the face of Murong Qingyan, Lin Guangxiong had no respect at all, and still seemed rebellious. "Even if Wei Wei was the first one, the first lady should not be so heavy! Weiwei is a girl. Now she''s hurt by the young lady. If the owner knows, I''m afraid she won''t be happy! "


    All along, Lin Guangxiong has never looked down upon Murong Qingyan. Especially some time ago, the Nangong family has come to give up their marriage. It can be said that now Murong Qingyan has no use value at all. Even if you want to get married, Murong Qingyan, as long as you are not blind, you will never look up.


    "Housekeeper Lin, are you using the owner to oppress me?" Murong Qingyan''s eyes are getting colder. Looking at Lin Guangxiong''s eyes is like looking at a dead man.


    In the face of Murong''s sudden appearance, Lin Guangxiong was frightened for a moment, but he soon recovered. At the same time, he secretly mocked himself in his heart, how he was, in the face of a waste''s eyes, he would have fear, and the more he lived, the more he went back.


    "I didn''t mean that." Lin Guangxiong raised his head and looked contemptuously at Murong, "but I think that the eldest lady should recognize the current situation. I believe you are also very clear about your position in the Murong family. Weiwei is also a member of Murong family. The owner of the house also attaches great importance to Wei Wei. "


    "Ha ha, housekeeper Lin is here to find the place for Lin Weiwei, isn''t he?" Murong tilted his face, raised his head, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and continued to ask, "I don''t know what housekeeper Lin wants me to do?"


    "Hum, Murong Qingyan, today I want you to kneel on the ground and apologize to me." Before Lin Guangxiong spoke, Lin Weiwei said, "if you don''t want to, I want you to look good today. I just lost to you, but it''s just because you''ve been a heretic. I tell you, your heretics are useless in front of my grandfather. "


    This time, Lin Guangxiong did not stop Lin Weiwei. Obviously, the purpose of his visit is to give his granddaughter a breath.


    "Is that what housekeeper Lin thinks?" Murong tilted his face and sneered. Then he looked at Lin Guangxiong with sharp eyes. "If that''s true, I''ll tell you here. It''s impossible."


    "Miss, don''t you agree?" In the face of Murong''s refusal, Lin Guangxiong was not angry either. A trace of malice flashed through his eyes. "The eldest lady''s life will be a blessing for herself in the future."


    In this case, it can already be regarded as a threat. After all, Lin Guangxiong is the housekeeper of the Murong family. Although he has no way to retaliate against Murong Qingyan in public, it''s easy for him to do something in secret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 29

    Looking at Murong''s appearance, Lin Guangxiong had a strange feeling in his heart. I don''t know why, he always feels that it seems that the development of things is in Murong''s hands. It has to be said that today Murong Qingyan gives him a strange feeling.


    Although Murong Qingyan is the eldest daughter of Murong family, she has no status at all in Murong family. For a long time, Murong has always been a man with his head down.


    Today, Murong Qingyan not only hurt Weiwei, but also was not afraid at all. He even talked with him so plainly. Moreover, he can see that Murong Qingyan is not afraid of his threat at all.


    "What Miss means is --" Lin Guangxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "I mean it''s simple." Murong tilted his face and looked at Lin Guangxiong, with an ironic smile on the corner of his mouth. "Don''t ask, I know what housekeeper Lin is thinking in his heart. I''m just a waste. I don''t have any status in the family, so no matter how you treat me, the housekeeper won''t care?"


    Looking at the disapproval on Lin Guangxiong''s face, Murong''s smile deepened. "But, housekeeper Lin, even if I''m a waste, I''m also a waste named Murong. And no matter how powerful you are, your surname is Lin


    "The master may not care about me, but he can''t care about the reputation of Murong family. Even if I don''t have any use value, I''m also the Murong family''s young lady. Do you think that if the news that the Murong family''s young lady has been bullied by the Murong family''s servants because she can''t cultivate herself spreads, will the owner ignore it or get angry? "


    Murong Qingyan''s tone is very flat, as if telling a fact. This is a fact. Although Murong Xiong is not interested in her granddaughter, he attaches great importance to the reputation of Murong family.


    Although we all know her position in the family. However, it is one thing to put things on the table, but it is another thing to be put on the table and talked about.


    Lin Guangxiong clearly understands this fact. His eyes are full of danger when he looks at Murong. "Is this a threat to me, miss? Even if the young lady said it, few people would believe it. What''s more, does the young lady really think she has a way to say it? "


    To say that just now Lin Guangxiong was just threatening Murong, but now he has a vague intention to kill. He is thinking, if this time solved Murong Qing Yan, is better?


    "It doesn''t matter if someone believes what I say." Murong Qingyan naturally felt this obvious killing intention, but she didn''t care at all, "steward Lin, I know what you are thinking in your heart, but I advise you not to act rashly."


    "Hum, Murong Qingyan, you know you are afraid now!" On hearing Murong''s words, Lin Weiwei said, "I tell you, it''s too late for you to ask for mercy. Who do you think you are! Even if you disappear in the Murong family, no one will care. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 30

    Murong was not afraid of this. According to her present skill, although she is not Lin Guangxiong''s opponent, she can still escape. Even if she''s in trouble, there''s Xiaobai. Xiaobai doesn''t even care about Murong Xiong, let alone a little Lin Guangxiong?


    Besides, she is sure. Today, Lin Guangxiong can''t help but do something to her. She wants Lin Guangxiong to highlight what he has swallowed for many years.


    "Is it?" Murong tilted his face and raised a smile. "If I had disappeared in Murong''s house before, no one would care. But now, in this sensitive period, if anything happens to me, I''m afraid the owner of my family will thoroughly investigate it! "


    "The Nangong family just retired. If I had an accident at this time, the reputation of Murong family would be greatly damaged. Do you think the owner of the family will be investigated? "


    With that, Murong looks at Lin Guangxiong with a smile. What she said is not aimless, but it is. If she is divorced by Nangong family, she will have an accident immediately. The Murong family will definitely be told by outsiders that they can''t tolerate others.


    After listening to Murong Qingyan''s words, Lin Guangxiong''s eyes flickered with unknown light. Obviously, he listened to these words.


    "Today''s matter, since it is Wei Wei''s fault, I have nothing to say." Want to understand Lin Guangxiong can only step back, "disturb miss."


    Finish saying, want to pull Lin Weiwei to leave.


    "Grandfather, why did you leave like this?" As soon as Lin Guangxiong was about to leave, Lin Weiwei couldn''t help it. "Didn''t you say you wanted to get justice for me?"


    "Vivi, let''s go back."


    With a straight face, Lin Guangxiong wants to pull Lin Weiwei away. Unfortunately, before they took a few steps, they were stopped by Murong.


    "Steward Lin is really free to come and go! If you don''t know, you think you are the master here! It seems that the Murong family will soon change their surname to Lin


    If you want to go, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    "Miss, don''t push any further." Hearing Murong''s words, Lin Guangxiong couldn''t walk away. Otherwise, if the words spread to the owner''s ears, he would really jump into the Yellow River.


    "I''m just stating the facts." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "it''s just that if these words are spread out carelessly, it has nothing to do with me."


    "What do you want?" Lin Guangxiong looks at the calm Murong and grins his teeth.


    He wanted to just turn around and leave, but he couldn''t afford to gamble. Today, it''s impossible for him to deal with Murong Qingyan. Now in this sensitive period, if anything happens to Murong Qingyan, the owner will definitely thoroughly investigate.


    Just like what Murong Qingyan just said, even if it''s rubbish, Murong Qingyan''s surname is Murong. Family owners can tolerate them to do anything in private, but they must not be known by people outside.


    Now looking at Murong''s appearance, it seems that he wants to make a big deal. If things are really big, Murong chin Yan will not have any loss, and his housekeeper is afraid to do the first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 31

    "Actually, I don''t want to embarrass housekeeper Lin either." Murong chin Yan shrugged, a helpless look, and then pointed to his bed, "it''s a pity that today is your good granddaughter came to me. You see, my bed has been knocked down by her. "


    "You say, I don''t even have a place to sleep. If I don''t sleep well, I''m not in a better mood. If I say something I shouldn''t say outside, it''s not good. "


    Looking at Murong''s appearance, Lin Guangxiong is full of fire, but he knows that he can''t help Murong''s face at this time. He can only bite his teeth and say, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll find someone to repair the bed for you right away."


    "Then I''ll thank housekeeper Lin first." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. He continued to say, "yes, there is one more thing."


    "Although I''m not valued by my family owners, my daily expenses seem to have decreased a lot over the years. After careful calculation, my monthly silver seems to be less than half. I wonder if housekeeper Lin can get it back for me? "


    "I also know that this matter must not be directed by housekeeper Lin. Housekeeper Lin is in charge of the Murong family. There must be some places that I can''t take care of. I can understand that. "


    Hearing Murong''s words, Lin Guangxiong almost spat out a mouthful of blood. If he could, he really wanted to slap Murong to death.


    "What the young lady said is true. I am not in charge of all this." Lin Guangxiong looked at Murong Qingyan''s eyes as if he wanted to kill people. "Wait a minute, I''ll send someone to send the missing monthly silver to you."


    With that, Lin Guangxiong endured his anger and left Murong''s yard with Lin Weiwei.


    "Master, you are really great."


    As soon as Lin Guangxiong and his grandchildren left, Xiaobai turned into a white light and rushed directly into Murong''s arms. His face was full of admiration. "You just say a few words, and let that old man lose his wife and lose his army."


    While speaking, Xiaobai''s star eyes have been admiring Murong. Just when the host said that, he didn''t know what was going on. Now he saw the old man''s face. It really wants to laugh! The host is really amazing.


    "Such a trick can only be used once." Compared with Xiaobai''s excitement, Murong Qingyan seems more insipid. "I''m afraid I have to thank Nangong ye for coming to my home to leave. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be the focus now. "


    "It''s also because of this. I can''t have an accident now. Lin Guangxiong knows this very well. However, although he compromised this time, he would definitely hate me in his heart. In the future, it''s absolutely necessary to trip in the dark. "


    "Don''t worry, master." Xiaobai patted his chest and promised, "I will protect you in the future."


    Looking at Xiaobai and Xiaotuan, Murong could not help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 32

    Among them, the most depressed person is Lin Weiwei. Originally, she took her grandfather to take revenge for herself. But in the end, she didn''t touch Murong at all. Moreover, after coming back, she was severely taught by her grandfather.


    From childhood to adulthood, my grandfather never scolded her like this. Even, have never said a heavy word with her. But today, because of Murong, she was taught by her grandfather.


    At the thought of these, Lin Weiwei''s heart can''t help breeding a resentment. She clenched her fist and secretly made up her mind. This time, she would never forget it. She will certainly return all the grievances she suffered today to Murong Qingyan.


    However, after what happened today, she will know that it is impossible to do something to Murong just by her own strength.


    It''s just that she has no way to do it. It doesn''t mean that others have no way. At least, in the Murong family, there is one person who absolutely has a way. The most important thing is, that person, absolutely does not like Murong.


    Thinking of this, Lin Weiwei has a calculating smile on her lips. Immediately, she left her room and went to the direction of the Ru snow courtyard where Murong Qingxue was. However, what she is looking for is not Murong Qingxue.


    Soon, Lin Weiwei came to Murong Qingxue''s yard, and then walked towards the side yard. Before entering the room, she saw a lady in her thirties, sitting there, pruning the potted plants in front of her.


    "Aunt Mei, you are really here!" Lin Weiwei raised her smile and walked towards the middle-aged woman.


    Lin Weiwei''s Mei aunt is Murong Qingxue''s biological mother and Murong Xizhao''s concubine.


    This so-called Aunt Mei, formerly known as Liumei, was originally a distant relative of Murong family. Later, because of the decline of the Liu family, he took refuge in the Murong family. Liu Mei, like her name, is a weak and delicate woman, which can arouse a desire for protection when a man sees her.


    She later became Murong Xizhao''s concubine. However, although Murong Xizhao married Liu Mei, he didn''t like the concubine room at all. Therefore, Liu Mei and Murong Qingxue''s life in Murong family was not very easy at first.


    However, since Murong Qingxue made her debut in the Murong family, Liu Mei''s identity has gone up. She even followed Murong Qingxue to move into Ruxue courtyard. You know, Ru Xue Yuan is a good seat in Murong family.


    However, Liu Mei''s temperament is not as weak as she seems. All the time, she hated Murong Xizhao''s indifference to her. When Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui disappeared, she began to push Murong aside. What''s more, they often instill a concept in front of Murong Qingxue, that is, their mother and daughter had a bad life before, because Murong Qingyan and Chen Ruoshui had done harm to their mother and daughter.


    It can be said that Liu Mei has contributed a lot to the oppression of Murong Qingyan over the years.


    It is also for this reason that Lin Weiwei comes to Liu Mei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 33

    For Lin Weiwei who has been following Murong Qingxue, Liu Mei has a good face. In particular, Li Weiwei is the granddaughter of Murong Jialin housekeeper. Lin Guangxiong''s status in the Murong family is not low. Although his surname is not Murong, he is really the confidant of the family.


    "Aunt Mei." On hearing Liu Mei''s question, Lin Weiwei''s eyes were red, and her grievances were more clearly visible.


    "Wei Wei, what kind of grievance did you suffer?" Liu Mei took Lin Weiwei''s hand and sat down beside him. She asked with concern. "Who beat you up like this?"


    "It''s not that Murong Qingyan." Lin Weiwei''s eyes flashed a ray of successful light, then lowered her head, tone with grievance, "this Murong Qing Yan is really too frivolous, relying on his identity as the legitimate daughter of Murong family, beat me up."


    "What did you say?" After hearing Lin Weiwei''s words, Liu Mei''s eyes sank, and her tone was a little suspicious, "are you talking about Murong Qingyan?"


    However, although the tone inside with doubt, but Liu Mei''s heart is still very uncomfortable. Especially when Li Weiwei said Murong Qing Yan Di female identity, she was more upset.


    "It''s Murong." Lin Weiwei definitely nodded, "when I went to Murong Qingyan''s yard today, I found that her whole person had undergone earth shaking changes. She not only completely lost her previous cowardice, but also beat me up. "


    "Grandfather wanted to get justice for me. But in the end, he was pushed back by Murong''s glib. "


    "Is that true?" Liu Mei''s tone involuntarily brought a trace of attention, "is Murong Qingyan now able to start training?"


    If Murong Qingyan can really start to practice, she can''t wait to die. Her xue''er is hard to survive in Murong family. She must not be destroyed by Murong. Especially now the marriage of Nangong family also falls on Xueer. If Murong Qingyan makes any trouble at this time and affects her Xueer, it''s really bad.


    "It''s nothing." Although very don''t want to admit, but Lin Weiwei or mouth, "I can feel Murong Qing Yan or no way to gather Xuanli."


    "Murong Qingyan has no way to practice. How can he --"


    It''s not surprising that Liu Mei is so surprised. You know, Lin Weiwei is in the late stage of gas refining period, and will soon enter the foundation construction period. Murong Qingyan, a waste who has no way to cultivate, how can he beat Lin Weiwei?


    Lin Weiwei''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, but she soon recovered, and still looked aggrieved and weak. "I don''t know when Murong Qingyan had such good skills, even without Xuanli, the action was very fast. It''s just because I''m not careful that I catch her way. "


    "Oh, Weiwei, although Murong Qingyan is wrong, you should not take it too seriously." Hearing that Murong Qingyan still had no way to practice, Liu Mei was relieved, "in the future, you''d better not conflict with her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 34

    Hearing Liu Mei''s words, Lin Weiwei''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, but she quickly covered up her emotions, looked up at the person sitting opposite her, sighed, and continued to say, "in fact, I don''t want to have a conflict with Murong Qingyan, but this Murong Qingyan is too much. She has been emphasizing the fact that she is the legitimate daughter of Murong family. "


    When she said that, Lin Weiwei took a blind look at Liu Mei. Sure enough, she found a trace of haze in Liu Mei''s face. She pretended that she had not found anything and continued to say, "not only that, she also said that in this family, even if she was not valued by the owner, her identity and status could not be changed."


    "Besides, she also said that the reason why miss Qingxue was able to make an engagement with Nangong family was that she didn''t want it. Otherwise, miss Qingxue would not have any chance at all. "


    Listen to what Lin Weiwei says, Liu Mei''s face is completely black. What she hates most is that others talk about Murong''s identity as a concubine. But now Murong Qingyan repeatedly stressed that he was born by himself, so he clearly looked down on Xueer and satirized Xueer''s identity as a concubine?


    Moreover, the marriage of Nangong family is not for Murong Qingyan. It''s true that she is so talented that she is favored by master Nangong.


    Murong Qingyan dare to distort the facts like this. It''s really cheap enough. It seems that Murong Qingyan dislikes his life in Murong family.


    Think of these, Liu Mei''s eyes flashed a haze, but her face is still a smile, has been comforting Lin Weiwei.


    Lin Weiwei, who has been paying close attention to the change of Liu Mei''s face, has confirmed that her goal has been achieved. She didn''t continue to hold on to it.


    After they had talked for a while, Lin Weiwei left. Anyway, her goal today has been achieved, and there is no need to continue to stay.


    As soon as Lin Weiwei left, the smile on Liu Mei''s face disappeared. She immediately sent someone to call Murong Qingxue back.


    On the other side, Murong Qingyan doesn''t know that Lin Weiwei has found Liu Mei and told him something like this. But even if she knew, she wouldn''t care.


    For Murong Qingxue, the so-called sister, she doesn''t care at all. Moreover, she did not forget that the disappearance of the original owner was due to Murong''s contribution.


    If Murong Qingxue doesn''t challenge her, she won''t take the initiative to find fault. However, if Murong Qingxue doesn''t know what to do, don''t blame her for being impolite. She never thought Murong Qingxue was her sister, so she would never be merciful.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan has left Murong''s home. After getting the shadow of the moon that she had been embezzled, she took the silver and went shopping. One or two days before the family meeting, she just went to relax.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 35

    Murong Qing Yan''s face at this time has been covered with a scarf. She didn''t forget that she was very famous in this place, with such a big birthmark on her face. If she walked out like this, she would be recognized by the whole city in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Xiaobai is lying on Murong''s shoulder, looking at the busy street, looking very excited. You know, it doesn''t know how many million years it has been in the Qiankun bracelet. Now that I can finally come out, I will be very excited.


    However, although the heart is very excited, Xiaobai is not complacent. It is so clever to lie on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder, only that pair of big eyes are turning.


    Murong tilted his face to have a look, and he thought it was quite fresh. The streets here are still very busy. Besides the shops on both sides, there are many small businesses.


    After a walk, Murong did not buy anything. Instead, he went to a porcelain shop.


    "Miss, I don''t know what you want to buy?" As soon as he saw that there was business coming, a shop assistant immediately came up, and the whole person was very bright with a smile. "We have the most complete range of porcelain here. No matter what you want, we can provide it."


    "That''s good." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then asked, "do you have any porcelain bottles for pills? I want to buy some. "


    As soon as he heard Murong''s words, the shop assistant''s expression became more serious. He was more serious than just now. When he spoke, he even brought a little respect, "Miss, are you a pharmacist?"


    You know, in Shenghong mainland, pharmacists are the most respected people. After all, it''s too difficult to make pills. Most people can''t become pharmacists. You know, pharmacists refining pills have very high requirements for mental power, not just anyone can do it.


    And the role of pills is too big, good pills in crisis, can save a life. In addition, when the cultivation reaches the bottleneck, pills can help break through.


    In general, pills are too important. It is also for this reason that pharmacists are highly respected by others. However, generally excellent pharmacists will be provided by some big families.


    It is said that each of the four families supports some pharmacists.


    In the face of the change of the store assistant''s attitude, Murong tilted her face and nodded faintly! I want to buy some bottles. "


    She didn''t know if she was a pharmacist now. She still attaches great importance to medicine. You know, before crossing, she was a doctor. Now she is still a doctor. She has already begun to learn the contents of the book of medicine. However, now she has not refined the pill.


    Now she is only able to refine some medicinal powder. Refining medicine powder is simpler than refining pills. She is still learning. She always put the refined medicine powder in the space. If she wanted to take it out, she had to put it in some small bottles.


    However, Murong Qingyan did not know that because of the prescriptions in the medical classic, although she only refined medicinal powder, some medicinal powder had better effect than pills. But now she is not very clear about these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 36

    As a shop assistant, he usually sees more people. Although the young lady in front of her was veiled, her temperament could not deceive others. Such a young lady with outstanding temperament, even if she is not a pharmacist, is definitely a young lady cultivated in a large family. So never offend.


    For the idea in the shop assistant''s heart, Murong Qingyan has no idea.


    She found the vase she needed in the porcelain shop. However, she did not buy too much.


    Because Xiaobai told her that it would be better to have a jade bottle when the pills are refined. Because jade bottle can maximally prevent the loss of medicine. This can not be done by porcelain bottles.


    Thinking of these, Murong could not help sighing.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Hearing Murong''s sighing, Xiaobai is very curious, "don''t the bottles you just bought all agree with you?"


    Of course, Xiaobai doesn''t speak directly, but communicates with Murong with his heart. You know, there is no pet beast that can speak. It has made a contract with its owner, so they can communicate with each other.


    "No, those little bottles are very good." Those small porcelain vases, Murong Qingyan, when no one noticed, had all been taken back into the space, "just sigh, now I''m really poor! Those porcelain bottles cost almost half of my savings now. "


    "In the future, I will buy jade bottles to hold pills. It can be seen that this pharmacist is really a money burning profession!"


    Hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai couldn''t help laughing, "master, how can you be poor? There are so many treasures in the space. If you find one and sell it, it will be worth a lot of money! "


    "Let''s talk about that then." Murong Qingyan didn''t think so long, "Xiaobai, after wandering for so long, are you hungry?"


    It''s almost noon now. Murong Qingyan feels that his stomach is beating drums.


    "Master, are we going to lunch now?" As soon as he heard about the meal, Xiaobai''s eyes began to light up, "then go quickly! I''m hungry


    Looking at sitting on his shoulder, a pair of food samples of Xiaobai, Murong tilted Yan funny shook his head. However, she still raised her feet and walked towards the biggest restaurant here.


    Came to the restaurant, Murong Qingyan called a box. Anyway, she has spent so much money, and she doesn''t think it''s necessary to hurt herself.


    I have to say that Yuelai restaurant is really the biggest one here. But in a quarter of an hour, all the dishes she ordered had come up.


    As soon as Xiaobai saw the dishes all over the table, he had no reserved thoughts at all. It just jumped on the table and began to eat.


    Looking at Xiaobai who was eating happily, Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way. If others don''t know, how long did they think Xiaobai was hungry!


    Murong tilted his face and raised his chopsticks. As soon as he wanted to eat, he suddenly heard a loud noise outside.


    "Shopkeeper, we want this box. Go and tell the people in it that we are willing to compensate them for their losses and ask them to move to another place for dinner."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Murong''s eyes couldn''t help squinting. There was a flash of sharp light at the bottom of his eyes, and a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that it''s really a narrow road! Not even a meal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 37

    Sure enough, soon the door of the box was opened.


    Xiaobai looks at the opened door and jumps to Murong''s shoulder again.


    A group of people came in, and the leader was the shopkeeper of Yuelai restaurant. At this time, his face was apologetic. When he looked at Murong, he felt very embarrassed.


    And the few people who followed him could be regarded as Murong''s old acquaintances. They are Nangong ye, Murong Qingxue, Nangong Ye''s sister and Nangong Shanshan, the eldest lady of Nangong family.


    "This young lady," the shopkeeper approached Murong with an apologetic look, "I don''t know if you can let this box out? Of course, in order to apologize, your consumption in our store today is free of charge. "


    The shopkeeper didn''t want to do such a thing. After all, this box was decided by the lady in front of him. However, those behind him are all distinguished guests! There are fewer Nangong family members, young ladies and Murong family members. These people can''t be offended.


    "Oh, when I came here, there was no reservation for this box." Murong tilted his face to get up, with a mild tone, but his attitude was not the slightest, "shouldn''t there be a distinction between first come and last come when you open the door to do business? Are you the only guests behind you, and I''m not? "


    "This --" hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, the shopkeeper didn''t know what to say.


    After all, what the young lady said in front of her is reasonable.


    "Well, you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad!" Nangong Shanshan stepped forward and said aggressively, "do you know who we are? Normally, we use this box. In other words, you occupied our box


    "Ha ha, if this is really your box, then you should settle down for a long time!" Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile, "and no matter what your identity is, you are only guests here. Can you still eat the overlord meal? "


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Nangong Shanshan was about to explode, "who do you say eats overlord meal? Can my grand lady of Nangong family do such a thing? "


    "I don''t know if the eldest lady of your Nangong family will eat overlord food." Murong continued, "but I can see clearly that you Nangong family are bullying people. I have a good lunch here, and I didn''t invite you or provoke you, but you asked me to give up the box. This style is really impressive


    This Nangong Shanshan, Murong Qingyan''s memory still exists. Nangong Shanshan is Nangong Ye''s younger sister born to his mother. She has ordinary talent. Even with the abundant resources provided by this family, she still can''t reach the foundation period.


    If it wasn''t for her good brother, her position in the Nangong family would not have been better.


    In the past, this Nangong Shanshan had always been dissatisfied with the original owner, and felt that a waste was not worthy of her brother.


    At the same time, she constantly matchs Nangong ye and Murong Qingxue. It can be said that she is the matchmaker between Nangong ye and Murong Qingxue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 38

    "Yes? I didn''t expect you to have such ability! " Murong Qingyan nodded and sighed, "it seems that the Nangong family is superior to the imperial power. Today, I''m really looking at it with new eyes. It turns out that you Nangong family are in power in the kingdom of Garo! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face changed. You know, in the kingdom of Garo, although the status of the big family is very high, the ruler is still a member of the royal family. The name of the ruler of the state of Jialuo is Xuanyuan, not Nangong.


    It would be a disaster for the Nangong family if they were heard by outsiders. The royal family can tolerate the existence of the four families, but absolutely can''t tolerate that someone in the four families wants to replace them.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Nangong Shanshan''s face changed. Looking at Murong''s face, she said, "if you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Oh, you are guilty, so you want to kill people?" In the face of Nangong Shanshan''s threat, Murong Qingyan didn''t care at all, "it seems that I said it was in your heart."


    "Miss, Shanshan didn''t mean that." At this time, Murong Qingxue stood up. After nodding her head in the direction of Murong Qingyan, she continued to say, "Shanshan is still young, it''s hard to avoid saying the wrong thing. You don''t have to be so aggressive, miss


    For a moment, Nangong Shanshan throws a grateful look at Murong Qingxue. Nangong ye, looking at Murong Qingxue, also has a few silk appreciation.


    Looking at Murong Qingxue''s appearance of focusing on the overall situation, Murong Qingyan starts to smile ironically. Murong Qingxue can really talk! If she really wanted to help Nangong Shanshan, she would have already spoken. It''s just when Nangong Shanshan can''t refute that she just wants to win Nangong Shanshan''s favor.


    Good people are all done by her Murong Qingxue, others are bad people. It has to be said that Murong Qingxue has a higher talent for acting than Xiuwei!


    "Since you have said that the little girl is young and doesn''t understand, I won''t hold on to her." Murong Qingyan also didn''t want to continue to pester, hungry, "if there is nothing, please go back! Don''t disturb my meal


    While speaking, Murong Qingyan looked at Murong Qingxue, "I believe this young lady is so sensible that she must know when she came first and then came. He will never be like others, but will be unreasonable and bully others. "


    Voice down, Nangong Shanshan''s face also changed, just look to Murong snow when gratitude has all disappeared. Now there was inquiry and doubt in her eyes. She also doubts whether Murong Qingxue is using generosity to set off her arrogance.


    "I''m really sorry to disturb you, miss." Nangong Ye stepped forward, "I''m Nangong Ye of Nangong family. This is shemei. The other is Murong family''s young lady, Murong Qingxue. Usually, we are used to eating in this box. I wonder if Miss can let the box out? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 39

    Although I don''t know what kind of person the woman in front of me is, that kind of demeanor and temperament can''t be cultivated by ordinary people. So, he doesn''t want to do too much. Of course, he can be sure that the people in front of him are not from the four families. As the future successor of the Nangong family, he is familiar with the important tasks of the four families.


    It has to be said that Nangong Ye really deserves to be the successor of Nangong family. Besides his talent, he is also elegant in dealing with people and things.


    Such a man, ordinary women see, I''m afraid it''s easy to fall into it!


    "I''m still saying that," Murong Qingyan didn''t retreat. "Since this box is decided by me first, there is absolutely no possibility to let it out. You''d better leave! Don''t disturb my meal


    Hearing this, Nangong Ye''s face is not very good. No one has ever dared to talk to him like this. After knowing his identity, the woman in front of him dared to treat him like this, which was something he never thought about.


    Murong Qingxue and Nangong Shanshan''s face became darker.


    The shopkeeper on one side felt that he must be in a cold sweat now. He was really in a dilemma when such a thing happened.


    This box is really used by the young master of Nangong family. However, the young master of the Nangong family did not keep the box for a long time. Today, the little two who brought this woman in white just came here. Many things are not clear, so he only brought this woman to this box.


    This was not a big deal, but I didn''t expect that today, young master Nangong came to have dinner with his sister and the young lady of Murong family.


    After this, he really wanted to strangle the little two who led the way.


    "Shopkeeper, how should we deal with today''s affairs?" Nangong Shanshan also saw how the opposite woman refused to give up the box, so she pointed the spearhead at the shopkeeper directly.


    "This -" the shopkeeper stretched out his hand, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, bit his teeth, and finally came to Murong''s face.


    "Miss, what happened today is really our negligence." After weighing it over and over again, the shopkeeper still didn''t dare to offend the four families. "As we said before, we won''t charge you for all your consumption today. I hope you can dine in another room. We will find a quiet box for you. "


    Murong Qingyan was not surprised at the choice of the shopkeeper, but it didn''t mean that she would be happy to accept it. She slowly sat down in front of the table and asked faintly, "what would the shopkeeper do if I didn''t want to give up the box today? Or only the four families are your guests, while others are not qualified to be your guests! "


    "If you''re willing to admit it, I''ll leave without saying a word. It''s just that whether the shopkeeper Yuelai restaurant can continue to be the first restaurant in the future, maybe. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 40

    The shopkeeper is sweating more at this time. Yes, he is afraid to offend the four families, but his restaurant is not only a miracle doctor of the four families! If this woman''s words were spread today, the reputation of his restaurant would be greatly damaged.


    At the thought of this, he felt very big.


    "Since the young lady likes this box, we don''t have to ask for it." When he opened his mouth, Nangong ye said, "I hope you have a good meal. I''m sorry to disturb the young lady''s elegance


    Nangong Ye is smiling. He looks elegant. He does not fight with others, but also reflects the style of a future home owner should have.


    However, no one noticed the haze in his eyes.


    "Brother, how do you --" for Nangong Ye''s decision, Nangong Shanshan''s heart is very uncomfortable, she doesn''t want to give up this box at all.


    As the eldest lady of Nangong family, she always wanted wind, wind and rain. Today, she just wanted to sit in the usual box, but she couldn''t. In addition, the woman in white in front of her is not a woman of a big family at all. Why did the lady of Nangong family give up her box!


    "Well, Shanshan, I''ve made up my mind." Nangong Ye''s tone is irrefutable, "or, you don''t even listen to me."


    See Nangong ye angry, Nangong Shanshan also dare not say anything. Although she was rude, she knew that her brother was the future owner of the family. She will have to rely on her brother if she wants to have a good life in the future. So she can''t object to her brother''s words.


    Murong Qingxue didn''t say anything, but he did it according to Nangong Ye''s words with a soft face, and didn''t have any too many opinions.


    This is what Nangong Ye appreciates most about her and knows how to follow the trend. No matter when, he will be the first.


    At this time, the happiest person is the shopkeeper. He thought there was no way to end today''s affair, but he didn''t expect that he had to solve it in the end.


    The young master of Nangong family is worthy of being a modest gentleman. He won''t bully others by his own identity.


    Soon, the shopkeeper left the box with Nangong ye and others. Because of the gratitude of Nangong ye, the shopkeeper naturally took several people to the best box. This box was originally closed to the public. It was left by the owner of the restaurant for his own use.


    Had it not happened today, the shopkeeper would not have brought people to this box.


    "Master, this Nangong Ye is too hypocritical." After those people left the box, Xiaobai couldn''t help but speak, "the shopkeeper is also absent-minded. How can he be grateful to Nangong ye?"


    "Nangong Ye really disguises well." Murong tilted his face down and shook his head with a smile, "but in a few words, he coaxed the shopkeeper around. Such a person is the future owner of Nangong''s property! It''s hypocritical enough. "


    "Hum, I''m just a little Nangong family. I dare to brag here." Xiaobai said with disdain, "what''s so great about a small family in this small place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 41

    Hearing Xiaobai''s careless words, Murong Qingyan left a heart, "Xiaobai, what do you mean? The Nangong family is a big family in Shenghong. Do you mean -- "another bigger place, a bigger world?


    Although the heart is like this, but Murong Qingyan did not ask export. However, her puzzled eyes looked at Xiaobai, obviously doubted.


    Xiaobai also realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, and his eyes drifted from left to right, but he did not dare to look directly at Murong.


    After a long time, Xiaobai was the first to surrender. "Oh, master, there are some things I can''t say clearly now. When the time comes, I will tell you everything. "


    It''s not trying to deceive the owner, but it''s not time to explain. Even if it says it now, the host may not understand it.


    Looking at Xiaobai scratching her ears, Murong could not help laughing. After patting Xiaobai''s head, she said with a smile, "well, since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Aren''t you hungry? Let''s eat first! "


    With the permission of the host, Xiaobai jumped on the table and began to eat.


    Murong Qingyan also sat down and began to have lunch with Xiaobai. But with Xiaobai''s wind, she is more gentle.


    After lunch, Murong Qingyan leaves the box with Xiaobai. Fortunately, when they left, they did not meet Nangong ye and others again.


    When Murong Qingyan takes Xiaobai downstairs, he sees a man in purple surrounded by a group of people and walks into Yuelai restaurant.


    Although I don''t know the identity of a man, he is tall and elegant. The clothes are made of ice purple silk. The snow-white hems embroidered with elegant bamboo leaf patterns and the lanolin jade hairpin on his head complement each other, subtly setting off the extraordinary figure of a gorgeous young master.


    Thus, this man should be a noble childe. However, the man in purple was pale and haggard. It can be seen that there was something wrong with his body.


    However, Murong Qingyan is not a meddler. Although she is a doctor, she is not a good person full of sympathy. So, even if you know that a man is not well, it doesn''t matter to her.


    Just when they passed by, the man in purple suddenly covered his chest with a look of discomfort, and then exhaled, but the whole person seemed to be breathless. The pale face was even whiter, and the whole person looked as if he was about to die at any time.


    "Young master." The first reaction came from an old man who had been following the man in purple. He immediately held the man in purple. His face was tense and he said, "come on! Young master is ill


    The old man, the housekeeper of the man in purple, was worried.


    His son has been ill since he was born. For many years, he can only take good care of himself, and there is no way to recover. Every time you get sick, it''s very dangerous, but no pharmacist can cure you.


    Today, it''s rare that the young master is in a good mood. He wants to come out to have a rest, but this happens. If something really happened to you today, you will be responsible for your death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 42

    However, just as she was about to leave, a voice came from the bottom of her heart, "master, master, hurry up, save the man."


    The sudden voice in her mind makes Murong tilt Yan Leng for a moment. She subconsciously looks at Xiaobai lying on her shoulder, and her eyes are full of doubts.


    She really did not understand why Xiaobai would let her go to that man, but there was no intersection between them. Besides, she doesn''t think Xiaobai has anything to do with that man.


    "Master, this man has something good on him." After thinking for a while, Xiaobai continued to communicate with Murong Qingyan with his mind, "maybe others can''t help his illness, but master, you must have a way. Oh, anyway, I don''t know, but it will be good for you to save this man. "


    Although I don''t know what benefits Xiaobai said, Murong Qingyan knows that Xiaobai is for her good. So, without any hesitation, she went directly to the man in purple.


    But she was stopped before she came near.


    "I''m a pharmacist." Murong Qingyan faint voice sounded, "maybe I can help you."


    After hearing Murong''s words, housekeeper Li was very happy, but after seeing Murong''s words, his eyes darkened. Generally speaking, the more senior pharmacists are, the older they are. After all, refining pills also requires experience. Although the little girl couldn''t see her face in front of her, she knew she was young by looking at her figure and listening to her voice.


    Even those senior pharmacists can''t cure the young master''s disease, let alone a little girl.


    "Whether I''m useful or not, it''s better than now." Murong Qingyan also saw the old man''s suspicion, she was not angry, "anyway, the worst situation is the same now, if you continue like this, your childe''s life may be gone. Instead of that, let me try it. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, housekeeper Li hesitated. The young master suddenly fell ill and didn''t take any medicine with him. Now the young master is not suitable to move, although he has sent someone back to the mansion to invite a pharmacist. But the young master''s situation is not good. If it continues like this, there will be an accident for the young master -


    thinking of this, housekeeper Li clenched his teeth and waved, "let her come."


    Murong tilted his face forward a few steps, squatted down beside the man, and then gave the man a pulse.


    When she felt the pulse of the man, she was shocked. The reason why a man is so sick is not because he has something wrong, but because he has one more thing.


    "Xiaobai, he is --" Murong Qingyan began to communicate with Xiaobai.


    "Master, you are aware of it too!" Xiaobai''s words undoubtedly confirmed Murong''s thought in his heart, "the reason why this man became like this is not because of illness, but because of the abnormal fire into the body. But fortunately, he has a treasure on him, but let it go. Besides, he was born in a prominent family and had enough pills to support him. Otherwise, he would have gone back to the West. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 43

    With a flash of silver, Murong tilted his face and directly opened the man''s clothes, then held the silver needle. Immediately, without hesitation, according to the treatment method in his heart, he directly began to apply acupuncture on the man.


    Tianquan, Baihui


    Murong Qingyan is not in a hurry, but he moves quickly and elegantly, without a trace of disorder. Her hand is like a magic, let a person involuntarily with her action immersed in it.


    One side of the housekeeper Li, after seeing the ability of Murong Qingyan, the worry in the heart also slowly put down. In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t have any confidence in this woman. Especially when he saw that the woman actually pulled out the childe''s clothes directly, he wanted to stop.


    However, when he saw the woman''s next action, all his words were in his throat. Although he didn''t know the medical skills, he could still see that the woman in front of him was definitely not an embroidered pillow. I''m afraid many pharmacists can''t match the skillful skills of women in needling.


    But just for a moment, the face of the man in purple, who was pale, purple lips and sweating, became ruddy, and his rapid breathing began to stabilize. Before long, the man had slowly opened his eyes.


    "Young master, you finally wake up." Seeing that his son finally opened his eyes, housekeeper Li almost cried with joy, "it''s really good that you''re OK."


    "I''m sick again, aren''t I?" A bitter smile appeared on the face of the man in purple, but he was indifferent in his expression. He seemed to take life and death very lightly.


    However, Murong Qingyan can see that the man''s desire for survival is still very strong, otherwise there will not be such a bitter smile on his face.


    "Young master, you don''t know how urgent the situation was just now." Housekeeper Li opened his mouth and explained, "if it wasn''t for this young lady, I would be afraid of --"


    housekeeper Li turned his head and looked at Murong with gratitude on his face. "This young lady, I really thank you for saving my son. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid my son would be more or less lucky today. "


    "I''m just doing my best." Murong tilted his face and shook his head gently, then continued to say, "moreover, I am not obliged to help you."


    Finish saying, Murong tilts Yan to stretch out a hand, the meaning is very obvious, let them pay consultation gold namely.


    At this time, not only housekeeper Li, but also the people around him looked at Murong with a strange look in their eyes. After all, no one thought that this woman would ask for money so directly.


    For the changes of people around, Murong Qingyan did not pay attention. She''s a doctor. It''s natural for her to collect money for treatment.


    "I was negligent." Looking at Murong, the man in purple said with a smile, "steward Li, give this lady a thousand gold coins."


    As soon as the figure of one thousand gold coins came out, there was a trace of greed in the eyes of the people around. You know, the average family costs only two gold coins a year. Now the man in purple is a thousand gold coins, which is really rich enough. You don''t have to ask. It must be the children of the big family.


    Li housekeeper also did not have any hesitation, directly gave Murong Qing Yan 1000 gold coins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 44

    "This time, I really appreciate your help." Looking at Murong''s self-conscious behavior, the man''s eyes flashed a little surprised, and then said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for the young lady, maybe I would really be here today."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, young master." The Li housekeeper of one side hastily opens a way, "young master, your good fortune is big, life is big, it will be OK."


    Murong tilted his face and waved, "don''t thank me. Your thousand gold coins are enough. However, I said in advance that I just helped you control the abnormal fire in your body, but I didn''t remove it. So it''s just a temporary check on your condition. If you really want to cure completely, it''s not so easy


    As soon as the words came out, the man in purple and housekeeper Li immediately widened their eyes. When they looked at Murong, their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Especially the man in purple, of course, he knows his illness best. However, after the general doctor diagnosed, he would only think that he was just a disease brought by his mother''s womb, and it was impossible to diagnose it as abnormal fire entering the body.


    Moreover, his own body, his own feelings are the most clear. Every time he wakes up from his illness, his body always feels heavy. He knew that every time he could wake up, it was a gift from God. However, this time he woke up, his body felt more relaxed than ever before. It can be seen that the medical skill of the woman in white is superb.


    "You, how do you know?" Compared with the composure of the man in purple, housekeeper Li is much more exposed. He never thought that such a young woman could see the physical problems of the young master.


    "Isn''t the fire coming into the body?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, and continued to say, "anyway, I was diagnosed like this. Of course, if you don''t believe me, I won''t care."


    "I''m just telling the truth. You only gave me a thousand gold coins as a medical fee to wake him up. It''s not to cure him! I want to make it clear that a thousand gold coins is not enough to cure him. "


    "You You mean -- "as soon as he heard Murong Qingyan, housekeeper Li could no longer restrain his surprise. He stepped forward and took Murong Qingyan''s hand directly. He was so excited that he could hardly speak." you mean, you have a way to cure my young master''s disease. "


    Not only housekeeper Li, but also the man in purple, who just kept calm, was also excited. Although he did not speak, but his eyes full of expectations are enough to say everything.


    Suddenly she was stopped by an old man. Although she knew that the other side didn''t have any bad intentions for her, Murong Qingyan still felt that she was going to get goose bumps. She quickly took back her hand, "of course, it''s not so simple."


    Hearing Murong''s words, housekeeper Li and the man in purple''s eyes darkened. Sure enough, how could the woman in white be able to cure the disease that so many top pharmacists could not cure!


    Just when they were frustrated, Murong''s next words made them overjoyed and rekindled their hope.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 45

    Murong Qingyan waved his hand and continued to say, "and you can''t do it rashly. You have to make a treatment plan first! Of course, his body is still too weak, even if the plan is made, there is no way to implement it immediately. "


    "Is that true, miss?" Housekeeper Li was overjoyed, even his voice trembled with a few threads, "you say, my young master has a chance to recover."


    Looking at housekeeper Li, Murong could not help but step back, but still nodded.


    After seeing Murong''s affirmative reply, housekeeper Li suddenly came to Murong''s face and bowed deeply, "Miss, please, help our young master!"


    When the man in purple looks at Murong, his eyes are full of hope. Although he did not have any movement, but the fundus of the desire to survive is very strong.


    "I can''t answer you now." Murong tilted his face and shook his head gently. "However, I can cure his disease, but the cost of treatment is not small."


    "Whatever you want, we can give it to you." Housekeeper Li said in a hurry, "as long as you cure the childe''s illness, we will agree to any conditions."


    Then, for fear that Murong would not believe it, housekeeper Li continued, "what I said is not polite. Our childe is one of the four families, and the second young master of Qiuyuan family."


    The young master has always kept a low profile and doesn''t like to reveal his identity. But at this time, in order to make the women believe that they have such strength and can pay any price, we can only say the identity of the childe.


    Hearing the identity of the man in purple, Murong was stunned for a moment, but she soon recovered, "I''m not free now, but ten days later, I''ll go to Qiuyuan''s home to treat him personally. As for the price, I''ll tell you then. "


    "But --" although Murong Qingyan said so, but housekeeper Lin''s heart is still very bottomless, "Miss, otherwise, you will come to our house as a guest! If you have anything to prepare, it''s more convenient. "


    Now it''s not easy to have a chance to cure the young master. He doesn''t want to miss anything. So the best way is for the young lady to live in Qiuyuan.


    "No way." Murong refused without hesitation, "I have my own business to do. It''s inconvenient to live in Qiuyuan."


    Housekeeper Li wanted to say something else, but he was stopped by the man in purple.


    The man in purple stepped forward and nodded to Murong, "please, miss. Ten days later, I''ll be waiting for you at home."


    Murong Qingyan nodded, turned around and left the restaurant without hesitation.


    "Young master, why did you let her go like this?" Housekeeper Li looked very worried. "This young lady is the only one who is sure to cure your hidden disease. What if she doesn''t come then?"


    "I''m lucky, I''m not lucky." The man in purple shook his head with a smile and said, "besides, although this woman has room to speak, her attitude is very firm. If you keep her, you''ll only be disgusted. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 46

    The head of the man in black, cold and proud eyes, dark eyes full of calm, dark hair, handsome had to make people secretly marvel, around him a cold breath. The man standing behind him, though not as good as him, is also something that people have to pay attention to.


    But it is such an attractive existence that no one can feel their existence.


    "It''s really an interesting little thing." The man in black, who was the leader, raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. "However, I really didn''t expect that this little thing would have medical skills."


    Hearing his master''s words, the guard behind flashed a little doubt. How could he know the woman in white? There should be no intersection between such a woman with low Xuanli and the Lord!


    "Why, rotor, is that strange?" The cold voice of the man in black sounded.


    "I dare not." He bowed his head respectfully and took back his mind immediately.


    He almost forgot his master''s temperament, and didn''t like people to guess more about him. He almost broke the master''s taboo just now.


    "There''s no need to be so nervous." The man in black stares at the direction of Murong''s disappearance.


    "Lord, you have been staying in this small place for a long time. Do you want to go back?" After seeing that the man didn''t show any signs of anger, he said, "there''s nothing we''re looking for here. Maybe it''s just a rumor spread by those guys."


    "Whether it''s a rumor or not, now that it''s here, let''s look for it."


    "But, Lord, if you don''t go back, don''t you worry --" obviously, I don''t have such a good attitude. He worries that if the Lord doesn''t go back all the time, I''m afraid there will be trouble.


    "I have nothing to worry about." The man''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, "I''m not here. I can just have a look at how many ghosts and ghosts there are. Take advantage of this opportunity to make a good rectification. It''s time to eliminate some people who don''t have to stay. "


    Looking at the master''s appearance, the rotor did not dare to say anything more.


    On the other hand, Nangong ye and others also see the scene of Murong''s face saving. They never thought that the woman who had just argued with them for the box would be a pharmacist. When they went out, they just saw Murong take the needle.


    Originally, they didn''t know what was going on. It was only when they heard the people around them talking that they knew what had happened.


    At present, Nangong ye can''t help but feel lucky that she didn''t fight for the box with the woman just now. You know, in Shenghong mainland, pharmacists still have a high status. Although I don''t know what level of pharmacist that woman is. But one more friend is better than one more enemy.


    Murong Qingxue looked at the white figure far away, frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. I don''t know why, looking at the white figure, she always feels very uncomfortable, like a hostile surge from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know this person at all, but she had such a feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 47

    "You mean the man who just got into the body?" Murong Qingyan immediately understood Xiaobai''s meaning, "what on earth is there in him that is worthy of our attention?"


    Murong Qingyan is really a little curious. Just because Xiaobai said that the man had something they needed, she saved the man. However, Xiaobai has been in the excitement, and has not made it clear to her what it is.


    "It''s the strange fire on that man." Xiaobai danced and said, "I really didn''t expect that there would be magic fire on that boy. Although it''s not the real god fire, but relying on those kinds of fire, we can sense the existence of God fire. It will be much easier to find Shenhuo then. "


    "You say Shenhuo?" Murong tilted his face and flashed a faint light at the bottom of his eyes. "That man is a magic fire into his body. No wonder his body will be destroyed like this."


    "That stingy luck is still good." Xiaobai raised his head and continued to say, "it''s just the child fire of Shenhuo. Although it has a little breath and power of Shenhuo, it''s far less than Shenhuo. If it''s really Shenhuo, the boy will have already died. "


    "That man''s physical condition is really strange enough." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of deep thinking, "I can see that the strange fire on him was not born after, but brought about in the womb. I don''t know what kind of person actually has the ability to plant the child fire of Shenhuo directly on a fetus. "


    "It has nothing to do with us." Murong Qingyan is not curious about this, "so we should take this opportunity to take the son fire from the man?"


    "Of course." Xiaobai Aojiao nodded, "anyway, we have to treat that boy. The fire is part of the medical expenses at that time. Besides, it''s no use holding that fire. It''s impossible for ordinary people to put that strange fire into their body. "


    "Can I?" Murong asked directly.


    "Master, of course." Xiaobai quickly nodded, "there is a book in the space, which is about how to integrate Shenhuo and itself. Although there is a certain degree of danger, but as long as the domestication of Shenhuo, for the master, it is a big help! Not only a heavy protection, but also can refine out more advanced pills


    "What kind of fire is that?" Murong Qingyan thought about it and asked. She could see Xiaobai''s excitement at this time, so she felt that I should not be a general flame.


    "Master, ordinary abnormal fire can''t be called divine fire." Xiaobai explained, "those who can be called Shenhuo are all gifts from God. The power of that divine fire is not comparable to that of ordinary strange fire. There are ten kinds of magic fire in this world. "


    "Each kind of magic fire has its own unique power. Every pharmacist''s greatest hope is to get Shenhuo. You know, with Shenhuo, the success rate of alchemy will be greatly improved, and the quality of pills will be greatly improved. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 48

    "After all that, you haven''t told me what kind of magic fire it is?" Murong Qingyan can''t help but remind.


    "Oh, haven''t I said it yet?" Xiaobai embarrassed to smile, and then seriously said, "that boy''s son fire is not general, that is the first place in the list of Shenhuo Yan."


    "Yan in the center of the earth?"


    "Yes," seems to be in order to prove the accuracy of his words, Xiaobai also nodded cautiously, "sacred fire is supreme, Yan of the earth''s heart. When the earth rises, the fire falls. "


    "The Yan in the center of the earth is the top one in the list of Shenhuo. Master, as long as you can get it, it is definitely a great benefit to you."


    "In this way, the man''s illness, there is really no way to stand by." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "after the family meeting, I''ll go to treat him immediately. Before we get the quota to go to the college, let''s go to Dixin Zhiyan first! "


    "Yes, yes." Xiaobai nods fiercely.


    On the other hand, Murong Qingxue was found by Liu Mei after returning to the Murong family.


    "What can I do for you?" Even in the face of Liu Mei''s biological mother, Murong Qingxue''s attitude is very cold, "tomorrow is the family meeting, and I have to go to make a good preparation!"


    "Cher, it''s just a family meeting. There''s no need to be so nervous!" Liu Mei said with a smile, "I asked you to come here today. I have something to tell you."


    In the face of Murong snow, Liu Mei''s voice involuntarily lowered a few degrees, even the smile on his face has become more brilliant. If you look carefully, you can also find that on her face, she is a little careful.


    Her heart is very clear that the reason why she can have such a position in the Murong family is because of this daughter. I don''t know what''s wrong. Although Xu''er is her daughter, she is not close to her. Therefore, in the face of this daughter, she did not dare to have too strong attitude.


    "Since there is something wrong, let''s talk about it." Murong Qingxue said coldly.


    Soon, Liu Mei said all the things that Lin Weiwei came over today.


    Finally, she continued, "Cher, I always feel that this matter seems a little mysterious. I''m worried if Murong Qingyan is plotting something in secret. You know, you robbed her fiance, I''m worried -- "


    " don''t talk nonsense. " Murong Qingxue''s voice suddenly soared several degrees, "I didn''t rob her fiance. It was the Nangong family that withdrew the marriage first. My grandfather also agreed to this. She''s just a waste. She doesn''t deserve brother Ye. "


    "I said the wrong thing." Liu Mei was startled and said, "this is Murong Qingyan. It has nothing to do with you. I''m just worried about whether Murong Qingyan will plot something in secret. "


    "Well, even if she wants to do something, she must have this ability." Murong Qingxue waved her hand indifferently, "it''s just a waste. What can she do. Also, don''t believe all of Lin Weiwei''s. She came to tell you these things, but she didn''t mean anything


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 49

    "Xueer, I also know that Lin Weiwei''s words are not credible." Liu Mei said cautiously, "but even if you can''t believe it all, some of it must be true. I can see that the injury on Lin Weiwei is real. What''s more, I also inquired. Today, housekeeper Lin really sent someone to repair Murong''s bed, and even made up for the lack of shadow of the moon these years. "


    "Don''t compare me with Lin Weiwei." Murong Qingxue''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, "Murong Qingyan has no way to practice, even if she really learned some Kung Fu, there is no way to compete with me."


    "I''m just in case." Liu Mei could not help sighing, "tomorrow is the family meeting. Murong Qingyan just at this time to make such a thing, I am worried that she will play some tricks. You know, this family meeting is about your future. "


    "I''m going to be in the top three." Murong Qingxue''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness, "at that time, I can go to the college with brother Ye."


    This time, she went to the family meeting with a will to win heart. As long as you can get the top three in the family meeting, you can get the admission qualification of the four colleges. Brother Ye has got the entrance qualification of Xuanwu college, and she must work hard to go with brother Ye. Otherwise, no one knows what will happen to their marriage.


    "Cher, you can do it."


    Liu Mei is very confident about this. She believes in Xueer''s strength. At the same time, her heart is also secretly happy, as long as Xueer can get the admission qualification of the four colleges this time, Xueer''s status in the Murong family will also be improved.


    When the time comes, her position will be improved.


    At the thought of these, Liu Mei''s heart is more happy. At the same time, she also thought to herself, no matter for herself or Xueer, she would never make any mistakes, so she would strangle all the accidents in the bud.


    No matter what idea Murong Qingyan is playing, she will let it go easily.


    Thinking of this, Liu Mei''s eyes flashed a fierce light.


    At dinner time -


    because of what happened today, housekeeper Lin did not dare to treat Murong Touyan in public. Therefore, the dinner delivered to Murong''s courtyard is different from the leftovers in the past.


    However, Murong Qingyan stopped after taking a bite, and at the same time, a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Miss, is there any problem?" When the servant girl who came to deliver the meal saw Murong Qingyan stop her chopsticks, her heart would jump to her throat.


    Murong tilted his face and raised his head. His sharp eyes looked directly at the servant girl. The cold light at the bottom of his eyes made people shudder.


    In the face of Murong Qingyan''s oppressive eyes, the maid just felt that she was going to be out of breath. There was a surge of fear in her heart. She didn''t know why, she was afraid of this waste lady. She felt that if it continued like this, she would die of suffocation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 50

    Looking at Murong''s gesture, the maid finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Miss, I''ll clean it up later!"


    With that, she turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Murong Qingyan suddenly stops the servant girl.


    "What else can I do for you, miss?" The servant girl''s in the heart suddenly for a while, but turn to head of time, is to take smile again, "the servant girl still has a lot of Kung Fu to be busy."


    Murong tilted his face and stood directly in front of the servant girl. His eyes looked straight at the person in front of him. His voice became low, and with an induced breath, "don''t worry, we can have a good chat."


    The maid didn''t know what had happened. When she looked at Murong''s eyes, the low voice in her ear made her suddenly feel lost. That deep eyeground, as if there is a whirlpool in the constant rotation, directly to suck her in.


    But just for a moment, the eyes of the servant girl began to have no expression, and the whole person''s breath became weak.


    Looking at the absent-minded man in front of him, Murong tilted his face and raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He said directly, "I ask you, is there any material added to my meal today?"


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, the servant girl didn''t hide anything and said, "yes, there''s medicine in it. As long as the eldest lady takes it, she will be poisoned."


    This kind of answer was expected by Murong Qingyan, and her eyes flashed a sense of killing, "who is the one who put the medicine in the food?"


    Hearing this question, the servant girl didn''t answer immediately. The whole person seemed to be in a struggle, and the expression on her face became a little painful.


    Seeing that the servant girl was about to wake up, Murong Qingyan immediately began to induce again, "tell you, who actually took the medicine?"


    This time, Murong''s voice became more low, and people could not help but immerse themselves in it.


    Soon, the struggle on the maid''s face disappeared, and she became listless again. "It''s Mrs. Liu. She poisoned the food. She said that she wanted to let the eldest lady linger on the sickbed in the future, and there was no way to appear in front of people from then on. And then let the first lady disappear. "


    After getting the answer, Murong tilted his face and raised a bloodthirsty smile. Mrs. Liu is really narcissistic enough to dare to call herself Mrs. But it''s just a concubine''s room. Do you really think that with Murong Qingxue, you can become the wife of Murong family? It''s really a fool''s dream.


    She wants to have a good look. If there is no Murong Qingxue, what capital does Liu Mei have to call herself Mrs. Liu.


    Murong tilted Yan to hit a resounding finger, the servant girl immediately wake up, her eyes are all doubts.


    The maid didn''t know what had happened. She clearly remembered that the first lady had just stopped her. But now, what she saw was that the eldest lady was eating there. She didn''t even look at her at all.


    Is it because she is too tired recently that she has hallucinations and thinks that the eldest lady has stopped her?


    The servant girl shook her head and drove away those unrealistic ideas in her mind. Then she turned around and left the house. Anyway, she had done everything she wanted to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 51

    Every family meeting is held in this square. This year''s family meeting is particularly lively. Of course, although it''s a family meeting held by the four families, some of them can also attend. Because the purpose of this family meeting is to select three outstanding talents to study in the four colleges.


    You know, the four colleges are very famous in Shenghong. As long as you can enter the four colleges, you will be able to step on the stage of the strong. Unfortunately, the number of students admitted to the four colleges each year is not large, and the requirements are also very harsh. If they fail to meet the requirements, they will even be dropped out. But even so, many people are flocking to it.


    Every four years, the royal families of the three countries select a group of people to send to the four colleges. In addition to the royal family, the people elected by the four major families can be eligible to go to the four colleges.


    However, although everyone can participate, the quota for each year is almost obtained by people in the four families. After all, the talents cultivated by a big family can''t be worse than those of scattered cultivation. After all, the resources in the big family are the best, which can''t be compared with that of the scattered cultivation.


    Of course, there are those who do not rely on any family genius, but these geniuses are too few.


    In the middle of the square, there has been a huge square challenge arena. In the front of the challenge arena, there are the positions of judges and distinguished guests. Naturally, some people sent by the royal family also sit there. Every family meeting, the royal family will send people to watch, in order to ensure the fairness of the game. Of course, I''m in the family of the four families. On the other three sides, you can see the aristocratic families in Beijing.


    Murong family, Nangong family, Qiuyuan family and Beili family are known as the four major families of Jialuo. In the early years, the Murong family had the talent of Murong Xizhao, who was the leader of the four families.


    Unfortunately, after the disappearance of Murong Xizhao, the Murong family has been declining, and it has been caught up by the other three families. Especially the Nangong family, because of the genius of Nangong ye, the influence of the four families is rising day by day.


    These are all things between the four families. In the outer circle, tens of thousands of people came to watch this family meeting. They don''t care about these things, they are just watching.


    The family meeting held once every four years is not only a contest among the four families, but also a grand event of the Garo state. People will come to watch the fierce competition on this day.


    The whole square is very noisy, lively, and the atmosphere is very warm.


    However, in the Murong family''s position, the atmosphere is particularly low. In particular, Murong Xiong, the head of Murong family, has a heavy face. If it wasn''t for the start of the competition, we would think that the Murong family lost miserably this year, so it would be like this.


    And the other three families, are a good look. In particular, the heads of the other three families were even more ridiculed. This also makes murongxiong''s face more ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 52

    Everyone knows what kind of person Murong Qingyan is. It can be said that the reputation of Murong Qingyan is almost the same as that of Nangong Ye. But, one is ugly, and the other is good.


    Not to mention in the capital, I''m afraid that the whole people of Jialuo country will know Murong Qingyan''s name. Although she is the first lady of Murong family, and her father is a famous genius, she is indeed a waste of cultivation. In this continent where the strong are respected, the wastes that can not be cultivated are destined to be abandoned.


    In particular, this Murong Qingyan not only has no way to cultivate, but also has a terrible appearance. Who doesn''t know that Murong Xizhao was not only highly cultivated, but also handsome. He was the ideal husband in many ladies'' minds. Chen Ruoshui''s beauty is even more beautiful. It can be said that at the beginning, he was one of the best in Jialuo and even in Shenghong.


    However, just like this, the beautiful woman with brilliant appearance and outstanding talent gave birth to her daughter Murong Qingyan, who was ugly and had no way to cultivate. Such a result has to be said, it is very sad.


    What''s less than everyone''s expectation is that this family meeting, Murong Qingyan, a waste, will also sign up for it. Isn''t it a joke to take part in such a contest for a waste that even Xuanli can''t gather?


    After learning that Murong Qingyan also participated in this family meeting, Murong Xiong''s face was always gloomy.


    All the time, for Murong Qingyan, his disgraced granddaughter, he didn''t put it in his heart. This time, after learning that Murong Qingyan actually took part in the family meeting on his own initiative, the first thing he thought of was not worrying about his granddaughter, but that Murong''s actions might make him look disgraced.


    At the thought of facing everyone''s ridicule, Murong Xiong was angry. If it wasn''t for the voluntary registration of the family meeting and the non intervention of outsiders, he would have forced Murong to withdraw from the competition.


    "Ah, the Murong family leader is really lucky!" The owner of Qiuyuan''s family, Qiuyuan Lishang, smiles as if he can''t see Murong Xiong''s ugly face. "This year, there are many people in Murong''s family participating in the contest! Even your eldest granddaughter who has been raised in your boudoir has participated in the contest. "


    Listening to Qiu yuan''s praise and derogation, Murong Xiong''s face became more gloomy. If Murong tilts his face in front of him, he can''t help strangling the culprit!


    "That''s right!" "This Murong Qingyan is the eldest granddaughter of Murong''s family, and her father was a famous genius in those years! Must be about Murong before those rumors are not true! Otherwise, she would not have come to this family meeting


    "The owner of Qiuyuan''s family and the owner of Beifang''s family laughed." Murongxiong suppressed the anger in his heart. "My granddaughter is not sensible. She has no way to practice. She has to show off and take part in the competition. I''m not strict with you. "


    "What is Murong''s language?" The schadenfreude on Qiuyuan Lishang''s face was obvious, "maybe your granddaughter can give your family a sigh of relief!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 53

    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Murong Xiong''s face became more ugly.


    "We just know that my sister participated in this contest." Murong Qingxue, who was standing beside Murong Xiong, was silent all the time. At this time, she said, "my grandfather always valued my sister very much, so he didn''t want anything to happen to her, so he just kept her in the boudoir. But my sister probably didn''t like it, so she decided to take part in the competition without telling her grandfather. "


    But just a few words, all the things that Murong Qingyan took part in this contest were attributed to Murong Qingyan''s willfulness. Let''s know that this competition is entirely Murong''s decision, which has nothing to do with the Murong family. Even if Murong Qingyan loses, it has nothing to do with the Murong family.


    "Cher is right." After taking a look at Murong Qingxue admiringly, Murong said with a smile, "Murong Qingyan wants to show off. It''s really my Murong family''s failure to discipline me to participate in such a contest. Any behavior of her has nothing to do with our Murong family. "


    Compared with Murong Qingyan, Murong Xiong values Murong Qingxue more. Murong Qingxue''s qualification is still very good, just last night, has broken through the middle of the foundation period. There is an age limit for attending family meetings, which must be between the ages of 13 and 25.


    In this age group, few people can reach the middle of the foundation period. Therefore, he is very confident, even if not the first, Murong snow into the top three is easy.


    "It''s said that the marriage between Nangong family and Murong family has changed, hasn''t it?" Qiu yuan suddenly changed the topic. "It''s said that he had an engagement with Murong Qingyan. Now it''s Murong Qingxue."


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere that had just eased down suddenly became stagnant. This time, not only Murong Xiong, but also Nangong Tingli''s face became a little ugly.


    "Isn''t it human?" Beiliyuan chuckled, "as long as people with eyes will not choose Murong."


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that Nangong''s family would also withdraw their marriage." Qiu Yuan Li Shang looks at Nangong ye and says sarcastically, "if I remember correctly, Murong Xizhao saved your life. If he knew that his daughter had been divorced, how would he feel? "


    In recent years, the struggle of the four families has almost been on the table. Murong family is declining day by day. Naturally, the other three families want to be the first family.


    However, because the Nangong family had Nangong ye in it, it vaguely suppressed the Qiuyuan family and the Beili family. Especially now, before the family meeting, Nangong ye had already got the entrance quota of Xuanwu college. This makes Qiuyuan and Beili two families have to fear.


    On such occasions, it is impossible for Qiuyuan to have any scruples. In addition, it was the Nangong family that was responsible for the divorce. Of course, he would not miss this opportunity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 54

    "The master of Qiuyuan''s family said that Nangong ye, who had been standing beside Nangong Tingli for the first time, said, "marriage is a matter of parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. However, the people who live here have to be willing! Xueer and I appreciate each other. We don''t want to hurt anyone. "


    "Besides, this marriage was decided by the Murong family and our Nangong family. If I don''t have Murong in my heart, even if I marry her, she can''t live happily. In that case, it''s better to let her go as soon as possible and let her find a better lover. "


    "Brother Ye." Murong Qingxue''s eyes are full of emotion when he looks at Nangong Ye.


    She did not expect that in such an occasion, Nangong ye would speak for her like this, or so close to confession.


    Murongxiong''s face softened a little, but Nangong Tingli''s face was still not good-looking. After hearing Nangong Ye''s words, he didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. Instead, he frowned more tightly. When he looked at Murong Qingxue, he even had a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it seems that what people outside say is really good!" Qiuyuan didn''t stop because of Nangong Ye''s words. Instead, he continued to say, "this sister robbed her fiance. This is Nangong''s reward to Murong Xizhao!"


    "Master Qiuyuan, please be careful." Nangong Tingli tried to suppress his anger.


    "Master Qiuyuan, don''t talk so directly about some things." Beiliyuan laughed unkindly, "it''s good for everyone to know these things. If you speak so frankly, some people are afraid that they will be uncomfortable."


    Murong Qingxue''s face became more white, and the whole person looked like he would faint in the next second.


    "I''m afraid the owner of Qiuyuan has forgotten one thing." Nangong ye said with a smile, "Murong Qingyan and Xueer are sisters. At that time, my father and Murong family decided to marry in order to repay uncle Murong for saving his life. Is Xueer not uncle Murong''s daughter? So we Nangong family are not treacherous, are we? "


    "That''s right." Murongxiong immediately said, "I agree with this. This Qing Yan also agreed. You don''t have to say anything about the things that both of us agree to, master Qiuyuan and master Beijia


    "Both of you are the head of the same family, at least." Nangong Tingli was not idle either. He looked at Qiuyuan and beiliyuan, and said with a smile, "as long as we reach an agreement on the marriage between our two families, won''t it be all right? You''d better take care of your own family affairs! "


    "By the way, master Qiuyuan, I heard that your third son got sick again a few days ago! How are you now! It''s really pitiful for a young man to be in such bad health! "


    This time, it''s Qiuyuan''s turn to look ugly. They snorted and did not speak again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 55

    A loud voice spread all over the square, and the people who were still talking about it soon quieted down. Everyone''s eyes were all focused on the East stand with the sound, that is, the position of the royal power and several owners.


    It was Feng Fei, one of the most famous generals in the country, who was sent by the royal family.


    Feng Fei was a famous general in Jialuo kingdom. The emperor of Jialuo kingdom was very fond of him and even married the princess to him. Of course, Feng Fei is also a strong man in the later stage of Jindan, which is only one step away from Yuanying period. When the royal family sent him here, it naturally had a deterrent effect, but also to ensure that the family meeting could be held smoothly.


    His voice was high and his serious face was filled with rare excitement. "This family meeting is based on the principle of voluntariness, and everyone can participate. The rules are the same as before, as long as you get the top three, you can get the admission qualification of the four colleges. "


    "And the family of the winner who gets the first place will also get the title of the first family. In the next four years, we can get all kinds of conveniences from the royal family. "


    "In addition, in order to show the importance of this family meeting, the royal family decided that this time the first, also can get a higher level of mysterious treasure."


    When this remark was made, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    It''s also very rare to see the mysterious yellow of heaven and earth. Originally, Lingbao is rare, not to mention Xuanji Lingbao! This piece of Lingbao is enough to make people fight.


    As soon as his voice fell, the whole square was silent at first, then suddenly boiling!


    "What? High level Lingbao? Did I hear you right? "


    "How is that possible?"


    "This competition really cost money! I''m afraid those contestants are going to fight to death! "


    "It seems that this year''s conference is much more intense than before!"


    Such a big hand is unprecedented!


    Not to mention the following contestants, the owners of the four families, when they heard about the Xuan level Lingbao, there was a flash of light in their eyes.


    However, one of the happiest is Nangong Tingli. In his opinion, this Xuan level Lingbao is in Nangong family''s bag. He is sure that none of the people who took part in the competition today can match his son.


    After Feng Fei raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet, he began to announce, "the family meeting will begin now. The first is the trials. "


    The so-called trial is the first stage of the family meeting. There are too many people attending the family meeting. If it''s really a one-on-one fight, I don''t know that it''s going to take a long time. So, there''s always a scuffle. That is, all the contestants are divided into groups of 100, and then a scuffle begins. Ten people in each group. These ten people can continue to participate in the contest, fight for the next term, the loser will have to leave.


    Nangong ye took part in the first hundred person scuffle. Seeing that he was on the tip of his foot, he flew to the middle arena. Dressed in white, standing there is a graceful and turbid childe.


    He stands on the challenge arena, is the most dazzling existence. Even if all around are dense people, you can recognize him at the first sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 56

ot found


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 57

ot found


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 58

    In the first hundred people scuffle, there was a very strange phenomenon, that is, no one attacked Nangong Ye. However, we were soon relieved. I believe that no one does not know who Nangong Ye is, so it is understandable that other participants did not attack him.


    However, in the second hundred man melee, this phenomenon appeared again, which had to be surprising. Especially this time, what other participants didn''t attack was not others, but a famous waste.


    Two competitions, the same phenomenon. It''s just that the objects are different. Such an incredible thing happened. All the viewers felt that the world was really mysterious.


    However, no matter what the people below think, Murong doesn''t care. She came to the contest in order to win. It doesn''t matter what happened, it''s the result.


    No one came to attack her, and she was happy. She thinks it''s very good to be promoted directly without any effort.


    People watching in the audience will not have such a good mentality as Murong Qingyan.


    Murong Qingxue saw such a situation, there was no jealousy on his face, but with a kind of contempt. In her opinion, even if Rong Qingyan passes, it is not a glorious thing. In addition, even if the first level of hundred people scuffle, Murong Qingyan just muddle through. When the fight comes, he will be beaten down.


    And, to be honest, in her heart, she hopes to be able to show her face to Murong. All along, she is much better than Murong Qingyan. She is beautiful and talented. It can be said that few people in Murong Qingyan family have the same talent as her.


    Only she can be regarded as the daughter of Murong Xizhao. Murong Qingyan''s existence is just to discredit his father''s face.


    However, even so, Murong Qingyan still occupies the name of the legitimate daughter. Moreover, in his father''s eyes, only Murong Qingyan. Had it not been for Murong''s inability to cultivate, his father would have gone to find a pharmacist and a way to cultivate for Murong, and he would not have disappeared like this.


    As long as she can match Murong Qingyan, she will tell everyone that she is Murong Xizhao''s daughter, and Murong Qingyan is not worthy to be her father''s daughter.


    Murong Xiong''s face is gloomy. Although no one is going to directly attack Murong Qingyan, it is because of this that he is more upset. If Murong Qingyan can be beaten down in the first inning, he won''t have to continue to be shameful. But now look at the situation, Murong chin Yan may really be able to pass the first level of the hundred people melee.


    This also means that Murong Qingyan will continue to lose the face of his Murong family here.


    In the face of the other three families, he felt that his old face had been lost. At the same time, for Murong Qing Yan, his disgust a bit more.


    Just as everyone expected, Murong went through the scuffle smoothly. Although the way is a little incredible, but the result can not be changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 59

    And Murong Qing Yan of course, compared to the following stand is fried pot.


    "This Murong is really lucky! Such waste can pass the first level smoothly. "


    "Even if we really pass the scuffle, what can we do? Murong Qingyan is a waste. Even Xuanli has no way to unite. In the next contest, isn''t it obvious that he is going to stand and be beaten? "


    "That''s right. Such a waste, in the next competition, is the existence of being hit. It''s a contest without eyes. It''s common to lack arms and legs at that time. "


    The following people are talking about it, but they don''t have a good word. Obviously, no one is optimistic about Murong.


    Murong tilted his face like he didn''t hear anything. After leaving the challenge arena, he went straight back to his seat and sat down.


    This time, thousands of people participated in the contest. After several hundred people scuffles, hundreds of people were able to enter the second round of the contest.


    Murong Qingxue naturally stood out in the first hundred people melee. Although she was not attacked like Nangong ye and Murong Qingyan, her strength was not weak. In the scuffle, there was no injury, and his white clothes were still white, just a little panting.


    Such Murong Qingxue naturally got the praise of the public. In the scuffle of a hundred people, everyone''s strength is different. It''s great to be able to pass the competition without any injury.


    Murong Qingxue''s reputation was also spread at this time. Although I always know Murong''s talent is good, this is the first time that he has appeared in public.


    Looking at Murong Qingxue''s performance, Murong Xiong''s face showed a happy smile. This is in sharp contrast to the gloomy face of Murong.


    The second competition soon began. Feng Fei stood up again, and his loud voice immediately rang through the square.


    "The first hundred man melee is over, and now we are in the second contest. A total of 103 people entered the second competition, now draw lots to decide the opponent, the winner can participate in the next round. The more people in each round, the more empty. After the competition, the winner will be decided by analogy


    People who entered the second competition came forward one after another and drew lots in the box in front of them.


    Looking at so many people swarming up, Murong stepped back. When everyone finished drawing, she came forward and picked up the last one.


    "I''m number ten. Who''s number ten?"


    "God bless you, don''t meet Nangong Ye! Otherwise, it''s going to end directly. "


    Those who have won the contract are already looking for their opponents. Everyone is praying that their opponents should not be too strong, at least not too much better than themselves, or they may lose badly later.


    Murong Qingyan looked at his hand, a little dull.


    Seeing that all the people got their autographs, Feng Fei said again, "who drew the empty autograph in this round, please stand up. Those who draw a blank can go straight to the next round. "


    At this time, all the contestants began to look around to see who was the first lucky one.


    "It''s me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 60

    Ignoring everyone''s eyes, Murong tilted his face and raised the paper in his hand. It was a blank white paper without any serial number on it. Obviously, this is an empty signature.


    Feng Fei naturally knew Murong Qingyan. Even if he didn''t want to know, he saw the strange scene in the first competition. However, I didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan''s luck today was really good. There was only one empty signature among the more than 100 signatures, which she had drawn.


    "Murong Qingyan draws a blank draw and directly promotes to the next competition."


    Although Feng Fei was surprised, he announced the result.


    The loud voice spread all over the square. When hearing Murong''s name, many people couldn''t help smoking. What is Murong''s luck! In the first competition, he won without a fight. Now in the second competition, the only blank sign has been drawn.


    Many people look at Murong Qingyan''s eyes with a trace of curiosity. Of course, there are also many people who are not satisfied. They think that Murong has no strength at all, but because of luck, he has passed two passes in a row. It''s really unfair.


    But it doesn''t matter what those people think. This is the rule of the game. Murong has passed two levels.


    Above the audience -


    "grandfather, I want to leave." Murong Qingxue reports to Murong Xiong respectfully.


    "Don''t run around at this time." Murongxiong frowned, "it''s your turn soon. Where else do you want to go?"


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I won''t run around." Murong Qingxue respectfully replied, "I just want to see my sister."


    "Murong Qingyan?" Hearing Murong Qingxue''s words, Murong Xiong''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and there was a trace of disgust in his tone, "what do you want to do when you run to her? She''s disgraceful enough. Do you want to join in the fun? "


    "I''m just a little worried about my sister." Murong Qingxue said wrongly, "now my sister can be promoted. However, the next competition is not as simple as before. I am worried about my sister, so I want to persuade her to quit the competition directly. "


    "Then you go!" Murong Xiong nodded, "let her not continue to be humiliated here, our Murong family''s face will be lost by her, let her go back. Otherwise, I won''t make her feel better. "


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I will persuade my sister."


    With that, Murong Qingxue went down from the stand and walked in the direction of Murong Qingyan.


    Murong Qingxue is valued by Murong Xiong, so she can be in the stands with Murong Xiong. Murong Qingyan is not so lucky. She sits with other participants.


    In the face of the strange eyes of the people around, and hear those words, Murong is indifferent to them, and does not care about these eyes and comments.


    A lot of times, luck is also a kind of strength, so she doesn''t think it''s a bad thing that she can promote directly. If the next competition can all be promoted directly, she will not care. Of course, these are just her thoughts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 61

    Soon, the second contest began, and the voices of the people were gradually heard. Everyone''s attention has also been put on the competition in the challenge arena.


    Murong Qingyan also sat in his position, watching the second competition. Although she has experienced a lot of training, but in the end the actual combat experience is still insufficient. For Murong Qingxue and Nangong Ye''s strength, she is not very clear.


    Nangong Ye is obviously the strongest one. If you want to win the competition, you must win Nangong Ye. Nangong Ye is already the strength in the middle of the heart period, but she is still a little bit behind the heart period. It should be a tough fight against shangnangongye. Anyway, she has to win this contest.


    Thinking of this, Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of ambition.


    "In the 10th competition, nangongye fought against qiuyuanqi."


    Although the second competition is better than the first one, Murong feels a little bored. Because the strength of those people is not very strong. Just when she was bored, a loud voice rang out and immediately drew her attention back.


    Nangong Ye is about to appear!


    All of a sudden, everyone was excited. Everyone sat up straight and wanted to see more clearly. There was no carelessness just now. Some of the young ladies of the big family who were about to fall asleep soon became energetic. Looking at the handsome figure on the challenge arena, they almost screamed.


    Nangong Ye is tall and straight, with a handsome face, strong strength, excellent talent, and noble status. I don''t know how many women in Jialuo''s country dream about her. His position in the hearts of those women can even be close to those princes of the royal family. In the eyes of everyone, including himself, his only "stain" is his engagement with Murong.


    However, fortunately, now and Murong Qing Yan''s marriage has been lifted.


    Although the women all know that the marriage between Nangong ye and Murong Qingyan has been terminated, the marriage between Nangong ye and Murong family has not been terminated, just a new person. But there are still many women who do not want to give up.


    After all, although the engagement is still in place, who knows if it will change? Before Nangong ye and Murong Qing Yan''s marriage is not like this? Although Murong Qingxue is Nangong Ye''s fiancee now, if she doesn''t get married one day, then everyone still has a chance.


    Even if Nangong Ye really married Murong Qingxue, he still had a concubine''s seat! With Nangong Ye''s identity and strength, they are willing to let them be concubines.


    In the face of those women''s admiration, Nangong Ye doesn''t seem to see it. With a gentle smile on his face, he looks at the opponent standing opposite him, with a trace of timidity on his face.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be nervous. We''re just talking about each other. I''ll be lenient when we click."


    After hearing Nangong Ye''s words, qiuyuanqi finally breathes a sigh of relief. Although he thinks his strength is very good, he still knows himself well. The distance between him and Nangong Ye is far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 62

    Murong Qingyan, sitting under the stage, when he saw the scene on the stage, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. He was really a hypocrite. He didn''t forget to act in the competition. It was really fake.


    Soon, the competition began.


    In the face of such opponents as Nangong ye, qiuyuanqi did not dare to be slighted. At the beginning, he took out his unique skill. He directly picked up his sword, then wrapped Xuanli, and directly attacked nangongye.


    However, it is obvious that nangongye and qiuyuanqi are not in the same level. Facing this fierce attack, he seems to be able to do it well.


    Qiu Yuanqi was able to pass the first competition, and he was a member of the Qiu yuan family. Naturally, he had two brushes. If his opponent in the second game is not Nangong ye, there is a great possibility that he will go on. Unfortunately, in this world, there is no if.


    A few rounds down, looking at the opposite Nangong Ye seems to be careless to avoid the attack, qiuyuanqi''s heart gradually produced a sense of powerlessness, and this feeling is more and more intense.


    He knew in his heart that the gap between himself and Nangong Ye was too big. At that time, it was a game now, and he had to step back.


    Qiuyuanqi poured all his Xuanli into the sword in his hand, and the sword body began to become full of momentum, and there was even a faint flow of spiritual power on it. Later, he tried his best to stab Nangong ye in the direction.


    Success or failure depends on it.


    Such an attack is frightening to others.


    But the South temple ye didn''t have any of nervous, he just lightly a side body, evaded such fierce attack.


    There was an uproar in the stands around, and many people cheered for Nangong Ye.


    Just as the crowd was cheering and cheering, Nangong Ye disappeared from the arena.


    Before everyone reacted, Nangong Ye appeared again. But at this time, he had come to qiuyuanqi. His right hand had already been clenched into a fist. At this time, his fist was filled with fierce murderous air, and then he attacked qiuyuanqi.


    "Flying Tiger fist -"


    with Nangong Ye''s loud drink, the fist seems to be slow, but in fact it falls on qiuyuanqi as fast as lightning. Qiu Yuanqi couldn''t dodge. Before he could react, he only felt a pain in his abdomen.


    Then he flew out of the ring and fell to the ground.


    Although he was beaten down, qiuyuanqi was not seriously injured. But after a while, he could still struggle to get up.


    Looking at Nangong Ye standing on the challenge arena, Qiu Yuanqi was grateful and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    All of a sudden, the enthusiasm of the whole square was ignited, and people applauded constantly. Some of the ladies of the big family even ignored their reserve and began to shout Nangong Ye''s name.


    In the eyes of the public, Nangong Ye has a certain degree of advance and retreat. Even if it is a contest, he also maintains the style of a modest gentleman.


    Dressed in white, elegant, powerful, modest and polite, it has become the image of prince charming in the hearts of all unmarried women.


    The VIP sitting in the audience, after seeing Nangong Ye''s BiaoXin, couldn''t help nodding.


    When Feng Fei looks at Nangong ye, he can''t help but bring a trace of appreciation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 63

    As long as the first place is in the head of Nangong family, Nangong family will be the first family of Jialuo.


    Compared with Nangong Tingli, the faces of the other family owners are not so good-looking. In particular, Qiu yuan''s face was frozen.


    Murong Qingyan, sitting below, frowned after watching Nangong Ye''s contest. Just as she was thinking about something, a voice suddenly appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    "Master, this Nangong Ye is really deep enough."


    Murong Qingyan also began to communicate with Xiaobai in the space with his own consciousness.


    "Xiaobai, you can see it, can''t you? Nangong Ye is really very deep. Everyone thought that he was the cultivation in the middle of the heart period. Unexpectedly, he was already in the late of the heart period. No wonder people say Nangong Ye is a genius. I have such accomplishments at such a young age. "


    Although it was a compliment, Murong''s tone was full of irony.


    "Well, it''s just a little heartbeat period. What about the later period? Master, you are much better than him. You see, your training time is only one month. It''s already in the late foundation period. "


    Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, and he didn''t speak any more.


    After Nangong Ye''s competition, other competitions seemed a little dull to others.


    The second competition is behind the scenes, and all the people who enter the next competition have been selected. Murong Qingxue is naturally among them. Her strength is good among her peers.


    The next competition will continue the next day. After all, the competition of so many people can''t be finished in one day.


    After the contest, Murong Qingyan naturally went back to his small room. Compared with other people who took part in the contest, she was in a better state, with no fatigue on her face.


    In this first day''s competition, in addition to Nangong Ye''s accident, the most interesting thing is Murong Qingyan. Murong Qingyan, on the contrary, actually passed the first day''s competition. After so many people were brushed down, she actually entered the third competition. The result is unbelievable.


    However, everyone knows that the reason why Murong Qingyan was able to enter the next day''s competition was because of his bad luck. Everyone is waiting to see the next day''s competition to see how Murong Qingyan made a fool of himself.


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t know the opinions of those people outside. Even if she knows, she won''t care.


    Just when she was planning to enter the space to continue her cultivation, someone came to her and said that the owner of the family wanted her to go there.


    Hearing what the visitor said, Murong tilted his face and raised a sneer.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come.


    She knew exactly what murongxiong was looking for her for. Obviously, the fact that she attended the family meeting without authorization has already angered Murong Xiong.


    She is not worried about this. Although she is not Murong Xiong''s opponent now, Murong Xiong has no way to stop her from participating in the second competition.


    Murong Qingyan did not delay, and soon came to the study.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 64

    Push open the door, face to face is a paper town made of jade, if hit will certainly be bleeding.


    If the average person, probably won''t get out of the way, also dare not get out of the way, because know who is the person who lost things. However, Murong Qingyan is not such a fool, so she dodged the "hidden weapon" directly.


    "Murong Qingyan, who gave you the courage to break into the important place of the study? Are you going to die?"


    Originally the mood is not very good, did not expect that Murong Qing Yan actually dare to only hide in the past, Murong male heart anger even more.


    "Didn''t you send for me, master?" In the face of Murong Xiong''s anger, Murong tilted his face and turned a deaf ear, "is it hard to succeed? Is there anyone in Murong family who dares to do things in the name of the owner? If this is the case, then we really have to make a good investigation, and we can never tolerate the annihilation. "


    "Murong Qingyan, shut up for me." Listening to these fallacies of Murong Qingyan, Murong Xiong was so angry that he said, "how dare you talk nonsense in front of me. In your eyes, do you still have me as the owner of the family? "


    "It seems that the owner of the family really asked me to come here!" Murong Qingyan''s attitude is still a bit of a rambling, she slowly walked in, and then directly sat down, without a trace of respect, "I don''t know the master called me here today, what is the so-called thing?"


    "You -" murongxiong was furious.


    However, after all, he was the head of a big family. Murong Xiong soon calmed down.


    After he calmed down, he found something wrong. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Murong, who was sitting there indifferently. His eyes widened and his fundus was full of disbelief. As if in front of him is not his granddaughter, but a stranger.


    Murong Qingyan naturally noticed the change of Murong Xiong, but she still didn''t have any change, just a smile from the corner of her mouth, "the master asked me to come here today, should it be just to see me! If that''s the case, then I''m really flattered! "


    "Who are you?" Murongxiong looks at the person in front of him with sharp eyes.


    The same ugly face, the body does not have any Xuanli fluctuations, even the birthmark on the face are not bad. However, at this time, the momentum of Murong Qingyan''s body did not have the timidity of ten thousand, on the contrary, it had a taste of cloud light atmosphere.


    Looking at such Murong Qingyan, Murong Xiong had to doubt that the person in front of him was really the Murong Qingyan who didn''t dare to speak loudly in the past?


    "Who am I?" In the face of Murong Xiong''s sharp eyes, Murong tilts her face without a trace of retreat. She directly looks at the eyes that almost see through people''s hearts. "Don''t you know this very well? Perhaps it should be said that the whole Murong family knows that, after all, it''s really hard for people to forget the existence of such a disgraceful family as me! "


    "Are you really Murong Qingyan?" Murongxiong''s tone was full of suspicion.


    "Ha ha, am I Murong Qingyan? Can''t you see that?" Murong Qingxue raised an ironic smile at the corner of his mouth. "It seems that I used to be a transparent existence in the eyes of the home owner."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 65

ot found


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 66

    With that, Murong Xiong swept everything he had on hand to the ground. It can be seen that for Murong Qingyan to participate in the contest without authorization, his heart is very angry.


    "No Murong Qingyan''s words are sonorous and forceful, "I didn''t want to take revenge on the Murong family. I went to this family meeting just for my future. "


    When he said this, Murong''s face was full of affirmation. She is Murong Qingyan now, but she has no feelings for Murong family, whether it is love or hate.


    She did not intend to retaliate for the neglect of Murong''s face by Murong family. Because, in the final analysis, the Murong family owes Murong but not her.


    The reason why she attended this family meeting was very simple. Murong family has never been her home. She wants to leave Murong family, and attending the family meeting is her best chance.


    "For your own future?" Hearing Murong''s comments, Murong Hsiung sneered, "do you know what kind of competition the family assembly is? Even those in the foundation period may be injured or even killed inside. You can''t even gather Xuanli. Isn''t going up there looking for death? "


    Although on the surface, it''s magnificent, but in Murong Xiong''s heart, he doesn''t care about Murong''s life at all. The only thing he cares about is the reputation of Murong family. If Murong takes part in the competition, it will only make the whole country laugh.


    At a glance, Murong Qingyan saw through Murong Xiong''s mind, "these things don''t bother the owner. Now that I have decided to take part in the competition, I have thought about the possibility. Even if I really lose my life, it''s my own choice. "


    Murong tilts the appearance that the oil salt does not enter, let Murong male in the heart sullen hard to dispel, "Murong tilts the appearance, how do you also refuse to withdraw from the family meeting contest, right?"


    "That''s right." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "since the participation of the family meeting is based on the principle of voluntariness, then I can go, can''t I? As for whether I will lose face for the Murong family, the owner will not worry about it. "


    "Anyway, even if I just stay in my own yard, it will be a disgrace to the Murong family. What will happen if I go to participate?"


    "Are you blaming me?" Murong Hsiung looked at Murong, with a trace of temptation, "do you hate my indifference to you for many years?"


    "No Murong tilted his face and returned without thinking. She really didn''t hate it.


    "What is your purpose?" Murong Xiong stares at Murong Qingyan tightly, as if he wants to see something from Murong Qingyan''s expression.


    "Don''t you understand my purpose?" Murong Qingyan felt funny, "to participate in this family meeting, everyone''s purpose is the same."


    In the end, Murong still failed to make Murong withdraw from the competition. Even if he wants to take a tough approach, he has no choice but to follow Murong.


    As for Murong''s words, he didn''t know which one was credible and which one was not. Now he can only place his hope on Murong Qingxue. As long as Murong Qingxue stands out in the family meeting, no one will care about Murong''s disgraceful performance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 67

    Soon, those who entered the third competition went to the front to draw lots. Murong is no exception.


    Looking at Murong Qing Yan, many people''s eyes are emerging with a look of good play. Anyone who has seen yesterday''s competition will know how Murong Qingyan entered the third competition.


    In the previous two competitions, Murong Qingyan can be regarded as having not met any rivals. She is probably the luckiest person over the years! With this luck alone, we entered the third competition.


    But Murong Qing Yan''s luck, probably can only stop here. The people who came to the third competition were naturally very strong, otherwise they would not stand out from so many people.


    After drawing lots and grouping, the competition began soon. Today''s competition is a bit more interesting than yesterday''s.


    The attitude of the owners of the four families is more serious than yesterday.


    At this time of the year, the four families will take advantage of this opportunity to select some of the more talented Sanshou practitioners. No family is short of talent.


    Those sanxiu also tried their best to fight for the top three position, but also to have the opportunity to enter the four families. In general, it''s too difficult to cultivate and become a talented person. There are no skills and too many resources. In order to be able to go further, entering the family is the best choice. But it''s too difficult to get into those big families. The family meeting is the best opportunity.


    Nangong ye and Murong Qingxue''s competition are all ahead, and their competition is wonderful. Nangong ye, in particular, was almost killed in seconds. This level made everyone present marvel. I''m afraid the Nangong family will get the first family''s occasion this time.


    "The next scene, Murong''s face to Wuda."


    On the challenge arena, Murong Qingyan and Wu Da stand opposite each other.


    Wu Da''s face is rough and crazy, and his strong muscles are daunting.


    Compared with Wu Da''s strength, Murong Qingyan looks vulnerable. Thin body, ugly face. There is a sharp contrast between the two.


    Looking at the practitioners on the stage, the people off the stage also began to talk.


    "Is there no one in Murong family? How could such a waste be allowed to participate in such a grand contest. "


    "It''s impossible for Murong to hold on. Wu Da''s strength is not weak, especially his strength. Few people can resist it. "


    "Even if it wasn''t Wu Da, Murong could not have won. In the previous two competitions, she was just lucky to avoid it. Now that her luck has run out, I don''t know if she can still walk down the challenge arena alive. "


    For those comments under the stage, Murong Qingyan seems to have not heard at all. She is still standing there, looking at the opposite opponent.


    Nangong Ye looks at Murong''s face standing on the challenge arena. His brow is wrinkled and his eyes flash a little dim. I don''t know why, he always feels that today''s Murong Qingyan seems very different, something seems to have been quietly changing, and he can''t grasp it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 68

    Wu Da didn''t want to fight Murong at all. Murong Qingyan is just a waste. Even if he wins, there is nothing to be proud of.


    "Oh, I really don''t know how to get out of here." Murong tilted his face and raised a sneer, "otherwise, you''d better show me how to go!"


    As soon as this remark came out, a burst of laughter came out from the audience. I don''t know whether I was laughing at Murong or Wu Da.


    Hearing Murong''s words, the expression on Wu Da''s face suddenly changed, especially when he heard the laughter under the stage, his face became even more livid, "hum, Murong''s words, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you want to break in. Since you don''t want to go down, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    With that, Wu Da directly attacked Murong. At this time, his heart was full of anger. An ugly and useless person who could be bullied by everyone should say such words to him in public on such an occasion as family competition. It''s just like looking for death!


    Wu Da is a big man. Although he is only a casual monk, he was not born into a big family. However, he was born with divine power. Although he was not flexible enough, he could not be underestimated.


    Wu Da came to participate in the competition today. He is very clear that it is very difficult to enter the top three with his own strength, so his purpose this time is just to join the big family.


    Therefore, when Wu Da attacked Murong, he exerted all his strength. If he wants to join those big families, he must let several family owners see his shining point.


    Wu Da is a strong, muscular man. Although he is young, he looks like a big man. At this time, he waved his fist and attacked Murong''s head. The contrast between the two is like a fierce tiger versus a thin rabbit. It can be predicted that if this hit, Murong''s head will blossom.


    Many ladies have closed their eyes for fear of seeing the cruel scene.


    Murong tilted his face to attack him. Wu Da, who still had light scurf on his face, didn''t change his face.


    Two meters, one meter, fifty centimeters


    The distance between the two people is getting closer and closer, and the people on the field can almost foresee the scene of flesh and blood.


    However, at this moment, everyone was stunned, looking at everything that happened on the field, suddenly stupefied.


    When Wu Da''s fist attacked Murong Qingyan, Murong Qingyan directly extended his right hand to block Wu Da''s attack. Wu Da has no way to go any further.


    Almost no one believed that what happened on the field was true, and everyone doubted whether they had any illusions.


    Wu Da had never thought that such a change would happen. When he attacked Murong, he did not use Xuanli. In his opinion, Murong Qingyan is just a waste. Even if he doesn''t use Xuanli, relying on his own strength alone, he will surely beat Murong Qingyan to pieces.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that his attack was blocked by Murong Qingyan, and he tried his best to move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 69

    Murongxiong looked at the challenge arena in shock, as if he could not believe his eyes. At this time, he could hardly speak.


    Several other family owners in the audience, as well as those dignitaries of the royal family, couldn''t help leaning forward in surprise.


    Nangong ye did not have the previous light, he suddenly sat up straight body, eyes become deep.


    Murong Qingxue can''t believe everything she sees is true. She has a fist in her hand, and her sharp nails have fallen into her white and tender hands, bringing out a little bit of bright red blood. But as if she didn''t feel anything, she was staring at the challenge arena.


    On the grandstand, there was a dead silence. Even a needle fell on the ground. The noisy discussion just now had disappeared.


    On the challenge arena, Wu Da made a fist and stopped at the distance of Murong Qingyan.


    Murong Qingyan''s thin little hand was holding Wu Da''s fist firmly at this time, blocking the blow with all her strength. However, there was no painful expression on her face. On the contrary, it seemed very relaxed, as if what was in front of her was not a strong man, but a weak child.


    She was thin and weak. She looked as if she was going to fall at any time. However, Wu Da felt like she was hitting an iron plate. Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t move forward.


    "If that''s what you''re capable of, you don''t deserve to be in this arena." Murong tilted his face and raised an ironic smile. "This time, it''s about educating you. No matter when, don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Wu Da shrinks happily, and an ominous premonition flashes in his heart.


    Before he could react, he suddenly felt a continuous and powerful force coming along his arm. Then he felt his body pulled forward, his body lightened, his sight turned, and the scenery in front of him overturned!


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    Wu Da was pulled by Murong Qingyan and easily threw out, smashing on the challenge arena behind Murong Qingyan!


    Because of his huge size, and the help of Murong''s face, the impact of a free throw was very strong. His fall was very loud, and the whole challenge arena also vibrated a few times.


    But it''s not over yet. After being hit hard on the ground, Wu Da didn''t stay. Instead, he lay on the ground in a mess and was brought to the edge of the challenge arena by the huge impact. His heavy body made a white mark on the challenge arena. Then, his body was hit out of the challenge arena like a shell and fell out of the ground below the challenge arena!


    Wu Da had already been thrown out of the challenge arena when everyone had recovered. Originally full of confidence, he became embarrassed at this time.


    Seeing this, the scene was about to blow up.


    "My God? There''s nothing wrong with my eyes, right! Wu Da actually lost, or lost to Murong Qingyan this waste. "


    "What''s the matter? How can Wu Da lose? "


    "Murong Qingyan defeated Wuda. Is this a sign of red rain?"


    Wu Da, who was outside the challenge arena, had already stood up. He glared at Murong and said, "you can''t win. I didn''t use Xuanli at all. If I... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 70

    Her heart is very clear, this Wu Da originally despises her, so just in the contest, did not use Xuanli at all. However, even if Wu Da uses Xuanli, she will not lose. Wu Da is not her rival.


    Wu Da angrily looked at Murong, his eyes full of chagrin. At this time, his heart is full of regret. If he didn''t look down on Murong Qingyan at the beginning, he would not have used Xuanli, so he would have directly attacked Murong Qingyan with his own strength.


    Originally, I thought that Murong was just a waste material and would not waste too much of his time. But now, he is in the hands of this waste material, and still in front of so many people.


    Now I don''t know if I can get into the eyes of several owners of the four families. I''m afraid even those small families will look down on him.


    At the moment, Wu Da looks at Murong''s eyes, just like looking at his enemies, and he wants to kill them quickly.


    "If you lose, you have to admit it." Murong didn''t even look at Wu Da. He said coldly, "don''t be unconvinced. From the moment you look down on me, you have lost. You know, it''s taboo to belittle the enemy. "


    With that, Murong tilted his face and jumped out of the challenge arena. However, before she left the challenge arena, she gave the referee a light look.


    The referee, who had already looked at him with silly eyes, could not help fighting a cold war when he felt Murong Qingyan''s eyes. Then he immediately said, "this game, Murong Qingyan wins!"


    The reversal of the game is incredible for everyone.


    After leaving the challenge arena, Murong went back to his original seat and sat down. He continued to watch the competition on the arena, with no complacent expression on his face.


    Murong Qingxue''s face is not good at this time. She didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan could win. Although that Wu Da is not powerful, but Murong Qingyan is just a waste, actually can win.


    Although Wu Da didn''t use Xuanli because he despised the enemy, his natural divine power can''t be underestimated. Murong Qingyan was able to catch Wu Da''s attack and even turn defeat into victory. It seems that she underestimated Murong before.


    I heard that Lin Weiwei was injured by Murong Qingyan, but she thought it was a misinformation. Now it seems to be true. However -


    thinking of this, Murong Qingxue''s eyes flashed a fierce light. It''s also a good thing that Murong Qingyan can continue to enter the next game, which means that she has a chance to compete with Murong Qingyan.


    Murong Qingyan, even if she is lucky enough to win Wuda, will surely lose to her. She will be in the challenge arena, the Murong Qingyan hit a falling flower.


    She will let everyone know that Murong Qingyan is a waste. She also wants to let Murong Qingyan know that waste should be well in the corner, and should not appear in front of people.


    Seems to be aware of something, Murong tilt Yan raised his head, toward Murong tilt snow direction to see a look. After meeting Murong Qingxue''s eyes, she took back her eyes lightly.


    Although I don''t know what Murong Qingxue is thinking, it will never be a good thing. However, she didn''t care at all. When she got to the challenge arena, she spoke with her strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 71

    The third competition is over.


    After three competitions, only 26 people can enter the next one. Among them are nangongye, Murong Qingxue, Murong Qingyan, and of course the other four families.


    Inside, Murong Qingyan also saw an acquaintance, the man in purple who met in the restaurant that day. I knew that Ziyi was a member of Qiuyuan''s family before. I didn''t expect that. This position is not ordinary!


    The man in purple is Qiu Yuan Yi, the third son of Qiu Yuan Li Shang. Although his accomplishments are not as good as those of Nangong ye, he is already in the early stage of heart beat. It seems that he will soon enter the middle stage.


    Murong Qingyan can see that qiuyuanyi''s talent is much better than nangongye''s. If it wasn''t for qiuyuanyi''s abnormal fire since he was born, his cultivation at this time would be much higher than that of nangongye.


    Qiuyuan Yi is sitting on the seat not far behind him. It can be seen that his position in Qiuyuan''s family is not low.


    As a matter of fact, Qiuyuan Yi has always been the most valued child of Qiuyuan Lishang. Even if Qiuyuan Yi had a stubborn illness, he didn''t change his view of leaving the war. Not only because of qiuyuanyi''s talent, but also because of qiuyuanyi''s intelligence.


    Over the years, Qiuyuan Lishang has been trying to find a way to cure Qiuyuan Yi''s stubborn disease, but failed to achieve his wish. It can be said that if the stubborn disease of Qiuyuan Yi is eliminated, he will be the next head of Qiuyuan family.


    Those who entered the next contest were soon drawn.


    Murong tilted her face and looked at the note with "seven" in her hand. She thought to herself, who is her opponent this time?


    However, no matter who her opponent is this time, it''s impossible for her to be so relaxed as the last one. I''m afraid she will exert her strength. She is not afraid to expose her strength to others. She even came here to let everyone know that Murong Qingyan is not a waste.


    This is another important reason for her to attend the family meeting. Maybe it''s Murong''s wish that has disappeared!


    After the draw, you will soon know who your opponent is.


    After knowing who his opponent is, Murong has to sigh that fate is really wonderful sometimes!


    Her opponent in this game is no other than Murong Qingxue. Although I had expected that I would be against Murong Qingxue, I just didn''t expect that it would be so fast.


    But it''s good that she didn''t forget Liu Mei''s poisoning. Although I don''t know if Murong Qingxue knows what Liu Mei did, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Whether Murong Qingxue knows or not, she will not show mercy.


    At this time Murong Qingxue is also Leng for a while, she did not think that she would suddenly so directly and Murong Qingyan on. But then she felt happy and thought it was a good opportunity.


    Even if Murong Qingyan can defeat Wu Da. That Wu Da is nothing more than a wild man. He has all his strength. Murong Qingyan, even if he was born with divine power, was absolutely powerless in front of Xuanli.


    Today, she is going to defeat Murong Qingyan in front of everyone, and let everyone know that only Murong Qingxue is worthy of Nangong Ye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 72

    Just as she turned around, a faster figure blocked her way.


    "Get out of the way." Raised his head, indifferently looking at the person opposite him, Murong Qingyan without a trace of excess temperature.


    "Why should my sister leave in such a hurry?" Murong Qingxue didn''t leave because of Murong Qingyan''s indifference. Instead, she held out her hand and directly blocked Murong Qingyan''s way. "Anyway, we are both sisters, and now we are going to be rivals. Does my sister have nothing to say to her sister? "


    In the face of Murong Qingxue''s provocation, Murong Qingyan just gently frowned, did not intend to pay attention, turned around and wanted to leave.


    Obviously, Murong Qingxue didn''t plan to let it go like this. She looked at Murong Qingyan and said with a smile, "sister, actually sister, I don''t want to be an enemy with you. Even if our relationship has always been very weak, but you are always my sister, and I don''t want anything to happen to you. "


    "In the challenge arena, I have no eyes. If I really hurt my sister at that time, I will have a bad conscience."


    "So?" Looking at Murong Qingxue''s innocent and kind-hearted appearance, Murong Qingyan felt funny, "do you just want to tell me the danger of this competition? If so, I know now. "


    She would not believe that Murong Qingxue would be so kind-hearted. She came to her just to persuade her to be careful. Murong Qingxue''s heart if really has her this elder sister''s existence, won''t collude with Nangong ye like this.


    "Sister, otherwise, you''d better quit this contest!" Murong Qingxue has a pure smile on her face and looks like she is thinking for each other. "To be able to go this far, my sister is already very powerful. It''s just that the next competition can''t be supported by luck. "


    Murong Qingxue''s meaning has been expressed very clearly. The reason why Murong Qingyan was able to come to this step is entirely by luck.


    After the people around heard it, they looked at Murong''s eyes, which were filled with a few silk of contempt. Especially those who come to this step by strength, when they look at Murong''s face, their eyes are even worse, like looking at something dirty.


    In fact, it''s just like this. In their opinion, they can''t afford to rely on their strength to advance one by one in order to enter the fourth competition. But what about Murong? Along the way, we all rely on the so-called luck.


    Of course, this will make them feel aggrieved. They feel that Murong Qingyan is not qualified to stand here with them.


    In the face of the poor eyes of the people around, Murong Qingyan knows the purpose of Murong Qingxue. Murong Qingxue just wants to make everyone hostile to her. The best thing is that she can''t stand the hostility of others, and then she leaves and becomes everyone''s joke. That should be what Murong Qingxue wants to see most!


    It''s a pity that Murong Qingxue looks down on her. She didn''t care at all about the opinions of the people and the hostility of those people. She didn''t look down on them, and she wouldn''t withdraw from the competition because of these indifferent hostility.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 73

    "You --" hearing Murong Qingyan''s rude words, Murong Qingxue was almost too angry to speak.


    However, Murong Qingxue''s heart quality is still very good, she immediately put away her anger, her face also raised a gentle smile, "sister, why do you do this! Actually, I''m just worried about you. "


    "Murong Qingxue, you don''t have to act here." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a sneer. "Although we are sisters, we all know what kind of relationship we have. If you had my sister in your heart, you wouldn''t have caused so much trouble. "


    Murong Qingyan''s words aroused the disgust of many people present. In the eyes of the public, Murong Qingxue is just worried about her sister, but Murong Qingyan is not only ungrateful, but also sarcastic.


    "Murong Qingyan, Xueer is just a kind advice, you don''t have to be so tit for tat." Nangong Ye is the one who opens his mouth. When he looks at Murong, his eyes are disgusted.


    Nangong Ye thinks that the reason why Murong Qingyan said this is because of the divorce. His heart is very clear, has been Murong Qingyan to his mind. Therefore, he is sure that the reason why Murong Qingyan is against Xueer is that he is dissatisfied with the divorce, so he is angry with Xueer.


    "Hum, after all, Murong Qingyan, you are just jealous that Qingxue can be liked by your brother." Nangong Shanshan, who had been watching, ran directly to Murong Qingyan''s face. Her disgust did not hide, "you don''t look at yourself. Just like you, you are still a waste, where you can be worthy of your brother!"


    At this time Murong Qing Yan really feel very speechless, she also don''t know, how suddenly said Nangong Ye body. They should not think that they have no more love for nangongye, so they will pour snow on Murong! Heaven and earth conscience! She is not Murong Qingyan before, and she doesn''t like Nangong ye at all.


    "I have no interest in your brother." Murong Qingyan looked at Nangong Shanshan and said with a sneer, "I''m just telling the truth. It''s too late to draw lots, but Murong Qingxue has been here to prevent me from leaving, and even let me give up the competition. Isn''t it because of jealousy of my good luck? "


    With that, Murong tilted her head and looked at Murong tilted snow with grievance on her face. A smile with deep meaning came up at the corner of her mouth. "Murong tilted snow, aren''t you afraid of losing my good luck, so you have so many meaningless actions?"


    Hearing such shameless words, Murong Qingxue feels angry.


    The onlookers also felt speechless. They had seen confident people, but they had never seen such self-confidence without self-knowledge. If Murong Qingyan can beat Murong Qingxue, even a three-year-old will not believe it.


    Murong Qingyan''s luck is really good, so he can go to this step. But no matter how good luck is in front of the strength, it is empty. Murong Qingxue is now at the peak of the early foundation period, and will soon enter the middle period. How can Murong Qingyan be compared with a waste?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 74

    "You don''t care what I do." Murong Qingyan sneered and said, "this is between me and Murong Qingxue. You don''t need to speak for Murong Qingxue like this. Are you Murong Qingxue''s dog? And to speak for her. "


    Doesn''t Murong Qingxue like to sow discord? Murong Qingxue can do it, so can she.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Murong''s heart thumped. She immediately raised her head and looked in the direction of Nangong Shanshan. As expected, she saw that Nangong Shanshan''s face became dark.


    She murmured in her heart. You know, Nangong Shanshan is brother Ye''s only sister. At the beginning, in order to please Nangong Shanshan, she didn''t spare no effort. Now Murong Qing Yan a word, is likely to let her efforts before all in vain.


    "Sister, how can you say such a thing?" Murong Qingxue looked at Murong Qingyan indignantly, "Shanshan just said the truth, you attack her like this. Shanshan is my good sister. Is it wrong for her to fight against injustice? "


    "Sister, you can''t involve Shanshan just because you are dissatisfied with me."


    "Well, you don''t have to be nice here." For Murong Qingxue''s words of maintenance, Nangong Shanshan is obviously ungrateful. "I don''t want to take care of the things between your sisters at all."


    With that, Nangong Shanshan glared at Murong and left. When I left, I didn''t even look at Murong Qingxue. Obviously, because of Murong''s words, I was dissatisfied with Murong Qingxue.


    "Brother ye, I --" Murong Qingxue bowed her head and lowered her eyebrows, just to hide a trace of dissatisfaction. Even if she was dissatisfied with Murong Qingyan, she was dissatisfied with Nangong Shanshan.


    In everyone''s opinion, Murong Qingxue is a wronged look of being bullied. Murong Qingyan is a villain who bullies people.


    "Xueer, Shanshan is just in a mood. I''ll talk about her when I go back." Nangong Ye steps forward and embraces Murong Qingxue in his arms.


    Murong Qingxue said nothing more. Just obediently nestle in Nangong Ye''s arms.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Murong didn''t feel anything. She turned and was about to leave. She had no interest in watching such a love drama.


    At this time, Murong Qingxue, who nestles in Nangong Ye''s arms, sees Murong Qingyan''s back when she leaves, and a trace of ruthlessness flashes across her eyes.


    Originally, she just intended to beat Murong Qingyan in the challenge arena, let everyone know that she is better than Murong Qingyan. But now she changed her mind. She must teach Murong a lesson. She must let Murong Qingyan know her strength.


    It''s because Murong tilts her face that there is a rift between her and Nangong Shanshan. After that, she will try to coax Nangong Shanshan. Although Nangong Shanshan is stupid, she is brother Ye''s sister after all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 75

    Since Murong Qingyan is a waste, she will let Murong Qingyan waste more thoroughly.


    The fourth competition started soon. This competition is much more intense than the last one. It can be said that in this competition, except Murong Qingyan is a sneaker, other people come to this stage by relying on real materials.


    Looking at the performance of the people on the stage, the owners of the four families nodded from time to time. Sometimes they even say something to the housekeeper standing beside them.


    After the elimination of three competitions, the elites are able to go to this step. If the four families want to get better development, they naturally have to choose some suitable talents. Obviously, the owners of these families are secretly observing the sanxiu on the stage who have entered this competition, hoping to find better seedlings.


    "In the fifth scene, Nangong Ye is at ease with Qiuyuan."


    The loud voice suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. Especially those ladies under the stage, they were a little careless before they put away, and all their attention was focused on the challenge arena.


    No matter nangongye or qiuyuanyi, they are all famous in the kingdom of Jialuo. In addition to the two superb strength, of course, there are two handsome appearance.


    In fact, to really compare, qiuyuanyi is better in appearance. There was a slight disfigurement on Beth''s face, which was not inferior to it, but added to it.


    It''s a pity that although Qiu Yuanyi''s talent is high, he suffers from a stubborn disease and may die at any time. It is also for this reason that his fame is not as high as that of Nangong Ye.


    At this time, nangongye and qiuyuanyi stand opposite each other in the challenge arena.


    "Brother Qiuyuan, please give me more advice." Nangong ye, with a gentle smile, looks like a modest gentleman.


    "Brother Nangong is so polite." In the face of Nangong Ye''s good attitude, Qiuyuan Yi can''t be aggressive. He says with a smile, "please show mercy to Nangong brother."


    "We are like each other."


    Those ladies under the stage, seeing the modest words of the two above the challenge arena, had a deeper admiration for them. There are even a lot of ladies who have already disregarded their reserve and started to shout for the people on the stage.


    Murong Qingyan looks at what happened and feels funny. If it is visualized, she thinks that the eyes of those ladies have become hearts.


    "Master, those people are so crazy." At this time, Murong was leaning in his arms and make complaints about the women''s madness.


    Originally, Xiaobai wanted to stay in the space, but he hated boredom, so he ran out.


    Murong did not object to this. As long as Xiaobai doesn''t speak, no one will notice it. Besides, looking at Xiaobai now, no one should have thought that this would be a divine beast!


    People around naturally did not notice that Murong Qingyan was holding a small white group in his arms. However, even if you see it, few people will care about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 76

    Nangong Ye''s body suddenly disappeared in the original place, and the next moment suddenly appeared in front of Qiuyuan Yi''s body! Fists carrying white power suddenly down, straight to the fall of the original Yimian door!


    Akihara Yitong a shrink, the body suddenly backward, can avoid the punch.


    Nangong Ye didn''t feel chagrined because of the failure of this blow. With a gentle smile on his face, he immediately changed his steps.


    Qiuyuan Yi only felt that the figure in front of him flashed, and suddenly a strong wind came behind him!


    In the face of such speed, even akihara Yi, also had to exclaim, so fast! He made a wrong step, took a step to the left, side head, once again evaded the attack of Nangong Ye!


    Facing the fierce attack of Yu Nangong ye, Qiuyuan Yi no longer dodges. He gathered Xuanli with both hands and rushed forward, attacking Nangong Ye directly.


    This speed is not much slower than that before Nangong Yezhi. In the challenge arena, I can''t see what ailments Qiu Yuanyi has. It can be said that he is no inferior to Nangong ye at this time.


    Seeing that qiuyuanyi''s attack is about to attack him, Nangong Ye doesn''t dodge. He concentrates his spiritual power on his hands, and then directly attacks qiuyuanyi.


    Two people such direct fight, Xuanli''s strong collision, immediately issued a loud noise, the dazzling light even let people open their eyes. The ground around the two people, also because of this impact, led to sand flying.


    After such a fierce collision, the two quickly separated. Nangong Ye retreated two and a half steps, while Qiuyuan Yi retreated three steps. It can be seen who wins and who loses.


    Looking at the fierce fight above the challenge arena, the mood of the people below also seems to be more and more surging.


    "God, I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful contest in the fourth contest. It''s really worth the trip!"


    "Nangong ye and Qiuyuan Yi are both famous geniuses. Now their fight is really fierce."


    "If only I were half as good as them."


    All kinds of comments are constantly spread out, and everyone is attracted by this wonderful contest.


    On the stand, Nangong Tingli and Qiuyuan Lishang are also paying close attention to the competition.


    However, it is obvious that Nangong Tingli''s face is better. Because from the competition we can see that Nangong Ye is a little better than Qiuyuan Yi.


    "These two kids are really good." Feng Fei nodded admiringly, then said, "in time, their achievements must be limitless. Nangong master, Qiuyuan master, you are really lucky! "


    "General Feng, I''m flattered. It''s just a little fight. " Although he said so, the pride on Nangong Tingli''s face could not be concealed.


    Qiuyuan didn''t say anything to Lishang. His attention at this time was all on the challenge arena. Although know, now autumn Yuan Yi is no way to defeat Nangong ye, but he still has a glimmer of hope.


    At this time, the contest between Nangong ye and Qiuyuan Yi is still going on fiercely.


    All the fences around the challenge arena have been destroyed, which shows their strength. Such a contest can even be compared to the final.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 77

ot found


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 78

    Two people separate, South temple ye falls to the ground, steady ground station, complexion is pale, but didn''t see to have what too serious injury.


    On the other hand, Qiuyuan Yi is not so good. He just falls to the ground. A noble purple clothes had been stained with dirt, his face was pale and transparent, and the corners of his mouth had been stained with a trace of blood red.


    Such a sharp contrast, let the discerning eye see it. High and low stand now, the victory has been divided.


    "Nangong Yesheng!" The loud voice sounded again, and the victory was a foregone conclusion.


    Qiuyuan Yi struggles to stand up and arches in the direction of Nangong Ye. Although he lost, there was not a trace of frustration on his face, but a calm indifference. Such a good bearing, people have to admire.


    "Yes." Nangong Ye arched back to the road.


    Then they turned around and left the arena.


    Just as they turned around, cheers came from the audience. This cheering is not only for Nangong ye, the winner, but also for Qiuyuan Yi. Win glory, lose grace.


    At this time, Nangong ye, who has returned to his position, takes out a medicine bottle from his arms and swallows a pill directly. Although he won this competition, he also suffered a lot.


    After taking the medicine, Nangong Ye''s eyes flashed a little dark. Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he didn''t feel that he really won today''s competition.


    He''s two steps higher than akihara, but it turns out that they''ve been fighting for so long before he can win. Although Qiu Yuanyi was injured, he didn''t get any good either.


    If qiuyuanyi''s body has no stubborn disease, no one can say exactly what qiuyuanyi''s cultivation will be like today.


    However, fortunately, this autumn Yuan Yi even if talent again high also no threat. A man who has no future will not be his opponent.


    Thinking of these, Nangong Ye''s heart is quite comfortable.


    No one knows what Nangong Ye thinks at this time. What they see is that Nangong Ye is quietly breathing after taking the medicine.


    Nangong Tingli is in a good mood, but Qiuyuan is not in a good mood. However, he did not blame Qiu Yuanyi. Instead, after asking a few questions with concern, he asked people to send Qiu Yuanyi back to his home as soon as possible.


    After all, akihara''s body is different.


    The competition between Nangong ye and Qiuyuan Yi is really wonderful, which makes the next competition a little dull. However, with the appearance of the two, the audience''s interest was immediately raised.


    "The seventh scene, Murong Qingyan to Murong Qingxue."


    With the loud voice, Murong Qingyan and Murong Qingxue came to the challenge arena and stood opposite.


    Murong Qingxue is wearing a light white gauze skirt, but the elegant part is a bit more worldly. The wide skirt is winding behind her, elegant and luxurious. The black jade like green silk is simply tied up in a Feixian bun, and only a white silk ribbon is tied on it as decoration, which makes the dark cloud like hair more soft and lustrous. The beautiful eyes are full of color, and the red lips are full of light smile.


    It can be said that Murong Qingxue is extraordinarily beautiful and refined, just like a fairy who fell into the world by mistake. People can''t move their eyes as long as they have a look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 79

ot found


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 80

ot found


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 81

    Murong Qingxue couldn''t believe what happened in front of her. Murong Qingyan Mingming is a waste, there is no way to cultivate. But now she saw something, Murong Qingyan just used Xuanli.


    Not only that, she can also feel that Murong Qingyan''s level of cultivation is higher than her. How is that possible?


    Not only Murong Qingxue, but also people outside the challenge arena can''t believe their own eyes. All along, all people think that Murong Qingyan is a waste. In the previous competitions, Murong has never used Xuanli, so we all take it for granted that Murong is still a waste.


    But now what do they see? A legendary waste can gather Xuanli. And her cultivation level is absolutely not low.


    "Well, how is that possible?" Sitting in the audience, Murong Xiong was shocked and even stood up.


    He looked at Murong''s face above the challenge arena and couldn''t believe it. Since Murong Qingyan was tested to have no Huigen of any cultivation, he has never faced up to this granddaughter. Later, when Murong Xizhao and his wife had been running around for Murong''s sake, he also chose to look on coldly.


    Even after Murong Xizhao and his wife disappeared for this reason, he became even more indifferent to Murong. He didn''t know what kind of treatment Murong Qingyan received in Murong family, but he didn''t care.


    However, what he saw now was that Murong Qingyan, who had been called a waste, was actually using Xuanli. Moreover, Murong Qingyan''s strength has reached the late foundation period, only one step short of entering the opening period. Even the snow is just at the beginning of the foundation period.


    The heads of the other three families were also shocked. However, they did not feel any sense of crisis because of Murong''s talent.


    Murong Qingyan has always been called a waste. It is conceivable that life in Murong family must be difficult. Looking at the appearance of Murong Xiong, it''s obvious that today I know Murong''s strength. Therefore, there is no need to worry that Murong''s beauty will become the help of Murong family.


    "Oh, it''s really a surprise!" With an ironic smile, Qiuyuan Lishang said, "Murong master, I didn''t expect that your Murong family still has such a card! The cultivation of Murong Qingyan is not low! At such a young age, we have reached the end of the foundation period. It''s really gratifying! "


    "That''s right!" Beiliyuan understood and said, "originally I thought Murong Qingxue''s talent was good. Now it seems that Murong Qingyan, as her elder sister, is even better!"


    Nangong Tingli didn''t speak, but his face was not very good.


    Listening to the sarcasm of Qiuyuan Lishang and beiliyuan, Murong Xiong''s face became more ugly. If other people in Murong family had such talent, he would be very happy. But now show such talent is Murong Qingyan, his mood is very complex.


    Because his heart is very clear, Murong Qingyan has no sense of belonging to the Murong family.


    Nangong ye, who has been watching the battle in silence, has no change in the expression on his face, but there is a faint flash in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 82

    "I don''t have to report everything to you." Murong said with a sneer, "as for acting, I think you should be more powerful than me! Otherwise, not so many people will be cheated by your acting skills. "


    "Murong Qingyan, you don''t want to slander me." Murong Qingxue''s face condenses, "even if you can use Xuanli now, so what? I will never lose to you. "


    After a brief shock, she was soon relieved. Even if Murong can practice, it can''t change any facts. All along, she has been working hard to cultivate the unique skills of Murong family. Even if she is just at the beginning of the foundation period, she absolutely does not think she will lose to anyone.


    Murong Qingyan has no position in the Murong family all the time, let alone any chance to practice Kung Fu. Therefore, she does not believe that she will lose to Murong Qingyan.


    Moreover, with this opportunity, she will take the opportunity to get rid of Murong Qingyan. Murong Qingyan can cultivate now. It seems that his cultivation is not low. After this family meeting, I''m afraid Murong Qingyan''s status in Murong family will be improved a lot. She will never allow Murong to threaten her status, so Murong must get rid of her today. Even if there is no way to get rid of her, she must get rid of Murong. Anyway, this is her purpose.


    Thinking of these, Murong Qingxue''s eyes flashed a fierce intention to kill.


    Soon, Murong Qingxue began to work Xuanli, and mobilized all the Xuanli in his body. The air around him could even feel a shaking force.


    People in the audience, after seeing such a situation, couldn''t help leaning forward.


    Murong Qingxue''s hands closed and then opened. A huge white sword formed by Xuanli appeared in front of her. It looked bigger than her.


    Almost everyone can feel the waves of power from the huge sword, and the sharp breath even makes people feel the pain of breathing.


    "This is Xuanli''s transformation. I didn''t expect that Murong Qingxue was able to achieve this step even though it was only in the early stage of the foundation construction."


    As we all know, it is not easy to transform Xuanli into shape. At least it can only be achieved in the opening period. Even some talented people can only do this until the late foundation period.


    But now Murong Qingxue is just in the early stage of the foundation period. It''s really incredible to be able to do this.


    Murong Xiong''s face on the audience was a bit of surprise. He didn''t expect that Murong Qingxue would bring him such a big surprise.


    At this time, everyone knows that Murong Qingxue''s strength is much higher than her present rank. If this attack goes on, maybe Murong Qingyan will lose his life.


    "Go -"


    with a rebuke, Murong Qingxue pushed her hands forward, and the huge white sword directly attacked Murong Qingyan. Fierce attack, people can not avoid. It is conceivable that under such a blow, Murong Qingyan will definitely lose half his life even if he does not die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 83

    Murong qingyanlu''s skill surprised many people. However, in contrast, people are more optimistic about Murong Qingxue.


    "I didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan could also transform herself into Xuanli, but her appearance is not as good as Miss Qingxue."


    "No! You see the Xuanli she condenses is not pure. How can it be compared with Miss Qingxue at such a level! "


    The people under the challenge arena began to look down on Murong''s face when he saw that he was wearing a little gold.


    However, unlike those people, the people in the audience were especially dignified. These people are either the heads of a big family or the important ministers of the state of Garo. They have seen a lot, so it''s impossible for them to think that Murong''s Xuanli has a little bit of gold on it because Xuanli is not pure.


    Although they have never seen such Xuanli, they feel the power of life when they see the golden color on the barrier formed by the white Xuanli. It can be seen that the golden color is unusual.


    The huge white lightsaber soon came in front of Murong. It directly collided with the white barrier and burst out a strong white light, which made people close their eyes.


    Just when everyone thought that the white barrier would be penetrated by the giant sword, the unexpected scene happened to everyone. After the huge white lightsaber touched the barrier in front of Murong''s face, it began to fade slowly. Finally, it broke like glass, turned into thousands of white light spots, and finally disappeared in people''s vision.


    With the disappearance of the white lightsaber, Murong took back his hand, and the white barrier disappeared.


    "How can this happen? Ouch - "


    Murong Qingxue looked at what happened in front of her in disbelief. Before he had finished speaking, he covered his chest, and there was a smell of fishy sweetness in his throat. He vomited out a mouthful of red blood.


    The white lightsaber was formed by her mysterious force. Now that the white lightsaber is broken, she will inevitably suffer a lot of damage.


    After spitting a mouthful of blood, Murong Qingxue was a little weak. She staggered and almost fell down. But she soon stood up straight, looking at Murong''s eyes, still full of gloom.


    "Murong Qingxue, it should be my turn this time!"


    In the face of Murong Qingxue''s hatred, Murong Qingyan has no feeling.


    Hands and Qi, again the body of Xuanli together, soon in front of her appeared a Xuanli condensed from the lightsaber. This lightsaber is only about the size of a child''s arm, which is very different from the lightsaber that Murong Qingxue has just condensed. But, on the lightsaber, there is still a little bit of golden light.


    Looking at the reversal above the challenge arena, the people below don''t know what kind of reaction they should have.


    The people in the audience are also dignified. No one thought that a contest that could see the strength at a glance would turn out to be like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 84

    It was also a rebuke. The white sword with a little bit of golden light flew straight towards Murong Qingxue.


    It''s clear that the lightsaber is much smaller than that of Murong Qingxue, but the breath of the lightsaber is more fierce than that of Murong Qingxue, even with a bloodthirsty breath. Let the people on one side just look, feel scared. It can be predicted that such a blow will bring what kind of heavy damage to Murong Qingxue.


    Looking at the small lightsaber which is getting closer and closer to her, Murong Qingxue also knows that if she is really hit, she will lose half her life even if she does not die. She wanted to get out of the way, but now she had no more strength.


    Her current cultivation is just at the beginning of the foundation period. It is very difficult for her to form Xuanli. Just now, in order to deal with Murong Qingyan, she has forced all the Xuanli in her body to be excited all at once. Now she had no strength to dodge the blow.


    At this time, the people in the audience are also dignified. Murong Xiong secretly prays that Murong Qingxue can escape as soon as possible. Otherwise, such a blow down, Murong Qingxue will be greatly injured. There are not many talented backs in Murong family, and Murong Qingxue is the best among them. Over the years, he has worked hard on Murong Qingxue.


    Nangong ye, who has been watching the battle, doesn''t speak, but from his clenched fist and dignified face, we can see that his heart is not calm at the moment.


    Others are shocked by the strength shown by Murong. No one thought that Murong Qingyan, who has been known as a waste, actually showed such strength in today''s competition.


    At last, Murong Qingxue still couldn''t win the blow. The lightsaber flew in the direction of Murong Qingxue, then passed through Murong Qingxue''s belly, and then disappeared.


    "Poof -"


    while the lightsaber disappeared, Murong Qingxue vomited blood again. Originally just by Murong tilt Yan block back of a blow, has let her by the rebound. Now Murong Qingyan such a blow, let her body injury more serious.


    Although there are no scars on the surface, Murong Qingxue feels that his internal organs have shifted. She is very clear that now she has no chance to fight.


    She raised her head, looked at Murong''s eyes, and burst out a strong hatred.


    She never thought that she would lose to Murong Qingyan. She couldn''t imagine how her reputation would plummet after today''s competition.


    "Murong Qingxue, just now, didn''t you just persuade me to admit defeat?" In the face of Murong Qingxue''s hostility, Murong Qingyan sneered and said, "now I don''t know who is the one who should admit defeat? It seems that you are only good at speaking. Your strength is really unbearable! "


    "Murong Qingyan, you want to die --" enraged by Murong Qingyan''s words, Murong Qingxue gnashes her teeth, and even wants to rush forward and fight with Murong Qingyan.


    "Since you don''t want to give up, don''t blame me."


    Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, then without hesitation came forward, a fist, directly toward Murong Qingxue''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 85

    Murong Qingxue has no strength to escape. She can still stand here now. She has exhausted all her strength. She could only watch Murong''s fist getting closer and closer to her. In an instant, she felt a sharp pain coming from her nose.


    No one thought that Murong''s action would be so fast and straightforward. Especially for those who are watching the battle, they have seen a lot of contests, but rarely have they seen such a straightforward fight with their fists. Especially the two men above the challenge arena, their strength is not weak.


    Murong Qingxue covers her nose fiercely and starts with a piece of sticky liquid. She wipes it and puts it in front of her eyes. One hand is red blood. She looks at the nosebleed in her hands. She can''t believe it.


    "Murong Qingxue, that''s not my fault." Murong Qingyan flashed to Murong Qingxue''s body, leaned directly, and whispered in her ear, "I''ve just given you a chance. Since you don''t want to give up like this, I''m not polite."


    Murong Qingxue''s eyes widened in an instant, and a trace of panic flashed through his eyes. Although she didn''t know what Murong Qingyan was going to do, she was sure that it would never be a good thing. She had a hunch that if she didn''t give up, she might be even more disheartened.


    Unfortunately, many things, there is no way to let people do as they please. Sometimes, after missing the opportunity, it is not easy for people to admit defeat.


    just when Murong Qingxue was about to speak, Murong Qingyan kicked up again.


    Tang Murong Qingyan still didn''t use any Xuanli. He just kicked the unsuspecting Murong Qingxue on her abdomen and knocked her to the ground.


    It''s not over yet. Murong tilts her face with a sneer at the corner of her mouth and a hook on her toes. She hooks Murong tilts her snow off the ground again, makes a fist with one hand and greets her beautiful face again.


    Murong Qingxue''s tender and beautiful cheek soon swelled up. In addition, his nose was still bleeding before, so he was in a state of embarrassment. He had no ordinary elegant and gentle image.


    One move in one form, Murong tilted his face and performed it smoothly, which made the onlookers dumbfounded.


    "Murong Qingyan, you stop -" Murong Xiong, who is on the stand, can''t help but shout.


    You know, Murong Qingxue is a member of the Murong family and represents the face of the Murong family. Now Murong''s practice is to trample the face of Murong family on the ground. He can accept it!


    Hearing such a stop, Murong tilted his face and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, but his hand didn''t stop.


    "You bastard, I told you to stop, do you hear me?"


    Looking at Murong Qingyan completely ignored himself, still go his own way, Murong Xiong''s anger became more intense.


    "Master, although you are the master of the family, you should not interfere in the victory or defeat of this challenge arena." Murong Qingyan directly trampled Murong Qingxue on the ground, then said faintly, "this Murong Qingxue has not given up, then I have no reason to stop."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 86

    "Murong Qingyan, why do you have to kill like this?" Nangong ye on the audience can''t help but open his mouth. When he looks at Murong Qingxue, his eyes twinkle with worry and heartache. When he looks at Murong Qingyan, his eyes are full of disgust. "Xueer is like this now, and it''s obvious that she has lost to you. If you want to continue to do this, don''t you advance an inch? "


    Unlike facing Murong Xiong, Murong Qingyan didn''t even look at Nangong Ye. She lifted Murong Qingxue up with one hand and raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. "How about Murong Qingxue? Do you want to give up? Or should we continue to fight? I don''t care. It depends on how you choose. "


    "If you admit defeat, you should say it out loud now and let everyone know that you Murong Qingxue lost to me Murong Qingyan."


    With that, Murong tilted his face and raised a malicious smile. At this time, let Murong Qingxue admit defeat, I''m afraid it will make her feel worse than death!


    Murong Qingxue stares at Murong Qingyan. If it''s normal, it must be fierce. It''s a pity that Murong Qingxue''s white clothes have been contaminated with dust, and she doesn''t dare to look messy. Her usually pretty face has become a pig''s head. She thought that fierce stare, appears particularly ridiculous.


    "Don''t give up, do you?" Murong Qingyan nodded, the corner of his mouth raised a smile of evil, then immediately threw Murong Qingxue on the ground, and his fist also came.


    "I give up." When the fist is about to hit Murong Qingxue''s face again, a hoarse voice finally rings out.


    Murong Qingxue finally admitted defeat, although she had already lost completely.


    With Murong Qingxue''s voice of admitting defeat, Murong Qingyan''s offensive also stopped abruptly. Although the attack of the fist was stopped in time, the style of the fist still made Murong Qingxue feel a slight pain. At the same time, her heart also felt a burst of joy. Because if the blow came down, she didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    Now that Murong Qingxue has given up, Murong Qingyan will not be killed, especially now in public. However -


    Murong Qingyan, with a light smile on his lips, is sneering in his heart. Does Murong Qingxue really think it''s over?


    Once upon a time, didn''t Murong Qingxue think that Murong Qingyan was a waste all the time, and constantly insult Murong Qingyan as a waste? Then she wants Murong to pour snow and have a good taste of the feeling of being a waste.


    Although she can''t see it now, her sword is far from that simple. Does Murong Qingxue think she''s just hurting her internal organs? In the lightsaber, she has instilled her own unique Xuanli, that is, the little golden light.


    That little golden light is not simple. It will cut off Murong Qingxue''s meridians and make Murong Qingxue unable to practice again. I believe Murong Qingxue will soon find out this fact.


    "Murong Qingyan wins!"


    With the sound of the judges, the battle between Murong Qingyan and Murong Qingxue has officially come to an end. The result was unexpected, but it happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 87

    Nangong ye had already run to the challenge arena at the moment when the judges announced. When he saw Murong''s injury, his face became particularly ugly.


    "Murong Qingyan, your heart is too cruel." Nangong Ye''s eyes are full of disgust, "how can Xueer say that she is your sister? How can you hurt her like this?"


    "Young master Nangong, would you please see where you are standing now?" Murong Qingyan''s face was full of satirical smile, "on the challenge arena, there are no eyes. At the beginning, I had given her a chance. It was because she refused to admit defeat that she became like this. "


    "Well, brother ye, stop talking." Murong Qingxue pulled the sleeves of Nangong ye, and said wrongly, "take me down first!"


    If Murong Qingxue makes such an action, it must be very pitiful. It''s a pity that her charming face has become a pig''s head now. Making such an action will only make people feel creepy.


    Even Nangong ye, who is determined to fight for Murong, almost wants to move his eyes after seeing this.


    Seeing this scene, Murong almost laughed. Murong Qingxue really has no self-knowledge! Shaking her head, she jumped out of the challenge arena, returned to her seat, and continued to watch the next game.


    After such a contest, no one dare to underestimate Murong''s beauty. Originally thought it was a scrap, but unexpectedly it was a hidden genius.


    As long as you have a little insight, you can see that Murong''s strength has reached the peak of the late foundation period, and it is a step away from the opening period. It''s really extraordinary to have such accomplishments at such an age. I just don''t know why Murong has been hiding her strength before.


    Although her accomplishments are not as good as Nangong ye, she is definitely the best among her peers.


    In the face of the eyes cast by the people around, Murong tilted his face.


    In the next competition, those who showed up to Murong soon lost. This also lets the public once again refresh their imagination about Murong''s strength.


    In one knockout match after another, soon, the third place was born. The third place is Qiuyuan Yi of Qiuyuan family. Although qiuyuanyi was defeated in the contest with nangongye.


    But in the later elimination, because the number of people is not enough, we also have a certain degree of resistance to the empty sign, that is unfair, so from the previous elimination of people, in the selection of high-strength competition.


    Akihara won the third place, no one has any opinion. After all, his strength is there.


    The last two people who can enter the finals, in addition to Nangong ye, are Murong Qingyan, who shocked everyone this time.


    Although we all know that Nangong ye must win in the end, people are still looking forward to such a contest. In particular, the two sides had an engagement, which made the competition more attractive. It can be said that this competition is the most anticipated one among so many days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 88

    Murong Qingyan took advantage of this rare opportunity to rest in her yard. Of course, she did not forget to take advantage of this opportunity to practice well.


    However, I don''t know what the reason is. She always has no way to go further. It is clear that she has already felt the barrier of the foundation period into the opening period, but she can''t break the film.


    "Master, the strength of you and Nangong Ye is too different." Xiaobai looked at Murong Qingyan and said anxiously, "I''m afraid you can''t win him."


    "I will win." Murong Qingyan''s face was full of self-confidence, but then she said, "Xiaobai, why can''t I reach the opening period? I clearly feel that the spiritual power in my body has been very abundant, and I can even touch that barrier, but there is no way to break it. "


    "Master, it''s a matter of cultivation. It''s possible." Xiaobai stretched out his front paw and grabbed his head, but he couldn''t say clearly, "you should be just a chance away now. When the time comes, you will be promoted


    "Forget it, anyway, these things are not urgent." Murong Qingyan sighed helplessly, "however, the taste of this cultivation card in the bottleneck is really a little uncomfortable."


    "Well, master, don''t think too much." Xiaobai said comfortingly, "the most important thing for you now is to win this competition."


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "after the family meeting, I will leave the Murong family. However, before leaving, the accounts that should be cleared must be cleared. "


    While speaking, Murong''s eyes flashed a sharp light. Even if she wanted to leave, she would leave with dignity. She wants to let everyone know that Murong Qingyan is not a waste. She also wants to let everyone know that it''s not Nangong ye who doesn''t want Murong Qingyan, but Nangong ye who doesn''t deserve Murong Qingyan.


    This is the last thing she can do for Murong.


    "What are you thinking, master?" See Murong Qing Yan seems to be lost in thought, one side of the small white tilted his head, curious to open a way.


    "Nothing." Murong tilted her face and gently shook her head. Then she seemed to think of something. A smile of interest came to her lips. "It seems that I haven''t seen my good sister these days, and I don''t know what she has become now."


    "She must have blocked her meridians now. She can''t practice any more." Xiaobai said, "master, the power of life you left on her is still very strong."


    "Yes! Speaking of it, the power of life is really a magic thing. " Murong tilted his face and nodded, "however, Xiaobai, why does my Xuanli contain the power of life?"


    Said, this life power, Murong Qing Yan also thought is comes muddleheaded. At the beginning, she thought something had happened to make her Xuanli not pure. Later, after Xiaobai''s explanation, she realized that it was the power of life.


    For this power of life, in fact, Xiaobai only knows a little about it. She just knows that there is no harm to her, only good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 89

    Xiaobai is not very clear about the source of the power of life, so he can only play haha.


    Seeing that Xiaobai could not tell why, Murong Qingyan didn''t care too much. She got up and patted the corner of her clothes. A mischievous smile came from her mouth. "Anyway, if you continue to practice, there will be no result. Why don''t you go and see my good sister! It''s not a waste of her previous "care" for me. "


    Xiaobai covers his mouth with his little paw, and laughs, "master, she will probably vomit blood when she sees you now!"


    "It''s none of my business." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a sharp light, "originally I didn''t intend to do so absolutely, but it''s a pity that her good mother did so absolutely."


    "Master, I won''t go with you." Xiaobai jumped on Murong''s shoulder and said, "I''d better go back to the space first!"


    "Not bad." Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan left his yard and walked towards Murong Qingxue''s yard.


    All the people who met Murong all the way couldn''t help lowering their identity and saluting Murong.


    This kind of thing has changed since Murong showed her strength. In fact, many people are secretly worried about whether Murong Qingyan will settle accounts with them. When Murong Qingyan was a waste, many of them bullied her.


    Today is different from the past, especially after seeing how Murong Qingyan treats Murong Qingxue, everyone''s heart is even more up and down. No one dare to treat Murong with the same attitude as before.


    In the face of everyone''s kindness, Murong Qingyan didn''t care, just nodded gently and went straight away.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan came to Murong Qingxue''s yard. After seeing Murong Qingyan, those servant girls all want to go in and report, but they are stopped by Murong Qingyan.


    Looking at the courtyard where Murong Qingxue lives, Murong Qingyan''s mouth raises an ironic smile. It seems that strength really represents everything! Murong Qingxue, a commoner, can live in such a delicate yard, but she lives in a broken yard.


    However, although I feel ironic, Murong''s heart is not too unhappy.


    Soon, she came to Murong Qingxue''s room. Without knocking, she pushed the door directly.


    In the room -


    Murong was half lying on the bed, looking very pale. Liu Mei is sitting by the bed with a bowl of medicine in her hand, feeding Murong Qingxue to drink medicine.


    At this time, although Murong Qingxue looks weak, because the injury on her face has been cured for most of the time, the whole person seems to have a feeling of sick beauty instead of the ugliness of the previous days.


    After hearing the sound of opening the door, both Liu Mei and Murong Qingxue subconsciously look towards the door. When they see Murong Qingyan coming in, their faces are the same, and they sink down completely.


    "It seems that you don''t welcome me very much." Murong tilted his face with a smile, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "I''ve come to see you today in vain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 90

    "Ha ha, why don''t you install it today?" Murong tilted his face and raised a sarcastic smile. "It''s really time for Nangong ye to have a good look at you now. I don''t know if he can still feel pity for you when he sees your ferocious face? "


    "You''re finally speaking your mind." Murong Qingxue''s face showed a trace of satisfaction, "you treat me like this because of brother Ye. However, it''s a pity that you made a mistake. Even if you are not a waste now, brother ye will not have any feelings for you except for disgust. "


    "Is it?" In the face of Murong Qingxue''s provocation, Murong Qingyan shrugged, "in this way, at least Nangong ye and I are a little similar, we all want to see each other."


    "What do you mean?" For Murong Qingyan words inside don''t care, Murong Qingxue frown.


    "It''s easy." Murong tilted a smile from the corner of his mouth, "he Nangong Ye doesn''t look up to me, I Murong tilted Yan also don''t look up to him. Even if he doesn''t give up, I won''t marry him. "


    No matter Murong Qingxue or Liumei, they don''t believe a word of Murong Qingyan''s words. Murong''s infatuation with nangongye is well known.


    "Murong Qingyan, you are not welcome here." Liu Mei got up and gave a direct order, "please leave."


    Although the mouth said tough, but Liu Mei also dare not have too much action. She also understands that Murong Qingyan is no longer the waste of the past. If she starts, maybe she will suffer the loss in the end.


    "Ha ha, why is Aunt Liu so anxious?" Murong not only did not leave, but Shi ran sat down, "I can come to see my sister today, of course, but also tell her something."


    After hearing Murong''s address, Liu Mei''s face became more ugly.


    Since Murong Qingxue was valued by her family owner, her status has also risen. No one dares to mention the word "aunt" in front of her. Now suddenly called like this, she can''t help thinking of Murong Qingyan''s missing mother, Chen Ruoshui.


    This let her in the heart surging up a unwilling, if not for the existence of Chen Ruoshui, she would not only be an aunt. Now that Chen Ruoshui is dead, Murong Qingyan should not continue to live in this world.


    Thinking of this, Liu Mei felt a pain. Since this period of time, she has let people secretly add chronic poison to Murong''s diet. Even if Murong Qingyan is not a waste now, she will die soon. Even if she has a cultivation, she can''t be saved.


    Seeing the vicious touch from the corner of Liu Mei''s mouth, Murong Qingyan looks at Murong Qingxue and suddenly says, "Murong Qingyan, I don''t know if you feel something wrong with yourself?"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, Murong Qingxue was shocked and had an uncertain premonition.


    Over the past few days, she has been trying to absorb aura to help her body recover faster. But I don''t know why, Reiki has been unable to condense into Xuanli. She thinks it''s probably because she''s hurt too much, so it''s like this. Is it --


    "hehe, what do I say? Shouldn''t your heart be very clear?" Murong gave a cold smile and continued to say, "don''t you always say I''m a waste? What do you think of being a waste now? "


    "You did it?" Murong Qingxue suddenly looks up and looks at Murong Qingyan in shock.


    "Do you know why?" Murong did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Murong Qingxue''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t react at all, but in her eyes, she was full of fear at this time. She''s afraid. She''s afraid of Murong. It''s true. If she really has no way to practice in the future, she will become a waste, and all her things will be lost. No matter in the Murong family status, or the marriage with nangongye.


    "In fact, thanks to your good mother." Murong Qingyan suddenly changed the subject and said with a smile, "all I''ve done is to repay Aunt Liu for taking care of me."


    Liu Mei was surprised to hear Murong''s meaning. She was worried that Murong had already known something.


    "Murong Qingyan, what do you mean?" Murong Qingxue looks up and looks at Murong Qingyan. His hatred and anger almost turn into substance.


    "The meaning is very simple!" Murong tilted his face to step forward, and a smile of evil came from the corner of his mouth, "your good aunt has given me chronic poison in my diet. So, I''ll scrap you. "


    If it''s simple and clear, you can tell everything directly. Just this words let Murong pour snow hate meaning, let Liumei heart panic.


    Ignoring Liu Mei and Murong Qingxue, Murong Qingyan turns around and leaves Murong Qingxue''s room.


    She came here today just to tell Murong Qingxue the truth. Since Liu Mei dares to take medicine on her, she should be ready for revenge.


    Murong Qingxue knows that the reason why she has become like this is due to Liu Mei''s contribution. She doesn''t know how she will feel about Liu Mei''s mother!Maybe Murong Qingxue doesn''t believe her now, but the fact will soon prove everything. At that time, I''m afraid that Murong Qingxue can''t be as indifferent to Liu Mei as before!


    Thinking of these, Murong tilted his face and raised a happy smile.


    As for what happened in Murong Qingyan''s room after he left, no one knows. But when the maid went in again, she found that it was a mess. And Liu Mei, who has been taking care of Murong Qingxue, looks very pale.


    That afternoon, a letter was sent from Murong Qingxue''s room to Nangong Ye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 91

head>


    romantic novel bar - prompt message


    VIP reading tips


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 92

head>


    romantic novel bar - prompt message


    VIP reading tips


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 93

head>


    romantic novel bar - prompt message


    VIP reading tips


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 94

head>


    romantic novel bar - prompt message


    VIP reading tips


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 95

    "Master, where are we going now?" Xiaobai is holding a bunch of ice sugar gourd in his hand, lying on Murong''s shoulder, eating and asking.


    "We are leaving the Murong family soon. We have to save some money." Looking at Xiaobai who was eating happily, Murong tilted his face with a smile, "you can''t go empty handed!"


    I''m leaving the Murong family soon. Some things need to be prepared as soon as possible. In the past few days, she took advantage of her time to arrange the things in the space. There are some low-level pills that she plans to auction.


    "Master, when you helped Qiu Yuanyi to treat his illness, you should have taken more money." At this point, Xiaobai appears very indignant, "because of him, you almost lost your life."


    "Well, it''s all over. Don''t regret it any more." Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way. "Besides, don''t we also want other people''s Tianshui beads? That''s a good treasure that money can''t buy! "


    "Alas --" Xiao Bai pretended to sigh, then asked, "master, where is our destination now?"


    "Auction house." Murong said with a smile, "I found some pills in the space a few days ago, which can be used for auction. Those pills are no longer useful to me. It''s better to turn them into money, which is more practical for us. "


    Soon, a man and a beast came to the auction house.


    Gale auction house, the largest auction house in gale. No one knows who the owner of the auction house is, but it is impossible for ordinary people to dare to use the word Gallo so blatantly and fearlessly.


    Every month, the auction house will hold a special auction, in which all kinds of treasures will be auctioned. At that time, many treasures will be auctioned. Naturally, such a grand gathering can attract a lot of dignitaries.


    Of course, today is not the day of the super auction. Murong Qingyan came here at this time for the upcoming super auction. If she wants to buy her things at a good price, it''s better to be at this special auction.


    At the door of the auction house, two guards were saying this in boredom. Today is not a special day, the auction house seems a little lonely, so they are a little lazy.


    Just as they were talking, a young man came to the door of the auction house. Men''s figure is not very tall, but their looks are pretty. Although they are not amazing, they can be recognized in the crowd.


    However, the most impressive thing for the two guards was that a white ball of fur was lying on the man''s shoulder. Walk in and have a look, just discover is always white pet animal. Most men don''t raise such lovely pet animals. Only women like such pet animals.


    It was Murong Qingyan who came. After dressing up, she had changed from a young girl to a handsome young man. Even the birthmark on her face was covered up with a special way.


    Seeing that the young man was about to walk in, the two guards immediately stopped him, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "I want to see your treasurer. I want to auction something." In the face of the guard''s obstruction, Murong Qingyan is not angry, still good words. After all, it''s someone else''s job.


    "What are you going to auction?" The armor looked cautiously at Murong and said, "herbs, Warcraft cores, weapons, or other things?"


    "Where did you get your stuff?" Guard B then asked, "is the way right?"


    Even if the source is improper, the auction house will accept the treasure as long as it is valuable. After all, auctioneers do business in gray areas. Now they just want to get some information.


    After pondering for a moment, Murong tilted his face and said, "pills."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the two guards suddenly became serious, and they looked at each other.


    Immediately, the armor looked at Murong''s face, and there was a trace of awe in his face, "please follow me."


    Then he took Murong Qingyan into the auction house. Another guard looks at Murong''s back, and the awe on his face is visible.


    In fact, it''s no wonder they have such a performance. You know, on this continent, there are not many pharmacists. As long as it''s a little famous pharmacist, it will be worshipped by those big families and royal families. If you want to be a pharmacist, the most important thing is to be mentally strong enough. What''s more, the advancement of pharmacists is too difficult. Many people, until they die, are just third-class pharmacists.


    Also because of this reason, those better pills are collected in those big families. It can be said that the present pills are all valuable and have no market. The auction of pills will certainly attract many people to participate.


    Guard armour secretly looks at Murong Qingyan, thinking to himself in the heart, in front of the man is old, really can be a pharmacist? Moreover, the general pharmacists are not short of money, even if it is refined out of pills, it is rarely taken out for auction.Murong tilted his face and did not squint, just as he could not feel the gaze of the guard.


    After a while, I followed the guard to the corridor. After a few turns, I came to the door of a room.


    Obviously different from his attitude, the guard''s face became more serious. He bent slightly, looked inside and said respectfully, "Master Liu, there are distinguished guests here. I want to auction some things. I hope you can identify them."


    "Come in!" There came an old and powerful voice.


    The guard bowed down more respectfully. Even in the place where no one saw him, he still looked respectful. It can be seen that the status of the people inside was not general.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Murong tilted his face and raised a smile of interest. Looking at the performance of the guards, it should not be ordinary people. The general treasure appraiser should have no way to identify the pills. I''m afraid the one in it is also a pharmacist!


    The guard didn''t go in with him. Murong tilted his face and raised his feet and walked in without hesitation. There was a faint smell of medicine, which was only brought by the person who made the medicine. It was enough to prove her guess.


    In the room, an old man in his sixties was sitting there. His hair was gray, but he didn''t feel any dispirited. He was in a good mood and looked no worse than the young man.


    This should be Liu Pinyan, the most respected pharmacist in Gallo auction house. Liu Pinyan is not only a third-class pharmacist, but also a treasure appraiser. He had a very high position in the gale auction house, almost the highest position in the gale auction house except for the boss behind the scenes.


    "Old Liu." Murong tilted his face and nodded gently, saying hello.


    Liu Pinyan took a look at Murong''s face, then pointed to his seat in agriculture and said, "sit down!"


    Murong Qingyan also has no affectation, according to the speech sat down.


    Liu Pinyan didn''t beat around the bush. He asked directly, "little guy, that''s what you''re going to auction, isn''t it? Presumably, what you auction is not a common thing


    The following people still have eyes. Generally, people who come to auction treasures will not bring them to him. Unless the thing to be auctioned is very valuable or cannot be identified by other appraisers.


    "Old Liu''s words are heavy." Murong tilted his face and said, "what I want to auction is pills. I don''t know how many grades of pills you can identify here?"


    With this remark, Liu Pinyan was surprised. Now few people are willing to auction the pills. Moreover, listen to the tone of the people in front of you, the level of pills should not be low.


    From the man in front of him, he can smell the faint fragrance of medicine. It can be seen that the man in front of him should also be a pharmacist. However, this man is too young, even if he is a pharmacist, he should not produce high-level pills. Now on the mainland, even the second grade pills are hard to see.


    On the mainland, the most advanced pharmacist is Yuan Li, the dean of Qinglong college. He is an eight level pharmacist.


    "I''m a third level pharmacist." Liu Pinyan touched his beard and said with a smile, "of course, I can now identify the fourth grade pills. As long as your pills don''t exceed this level, I can still identify them. "


    Although he said so, he was still a little suspicious, because the man in front of him was too young.


    After hearing Liu Pinyan''s words, Murong Qingyan took out a bottle from his arms and said, "look, these are three kinds of pills. I don''t know what price they can sell?"


    On hearing Sanpin pills, Liu Pinyan''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face was full of incredible expressions. He almost took the jade bottle from Murong Qingyan carefully. Then, he gently opened the cork of the jade bottle. Suddenly, a strong smell of medicine almost filled the whole room.


    He looks a fierce surprise, and then quickly poured out the pills, a few red pills rolled out. Immediately, he looked at it without blinking, and then came forward to smell it carefully, with uncertain eyes.


    "This is, is this -"


    at this time, Liu Pinyan was so excited that he could hardly speak.


    "That''s right. It''s San pin Zhu Ji Dan." Compared with Liu Pinyan''s excitement, Murong Qingyan seems to be indifferent. "As for the effect, I don''t have to say much. I think old Liu also understands it very well."


    Liu Pinyan repeated judgment, and finally carefully poured all the pills into the small jade bottle, and then carefully stuffed the plug, then raised his face dignified, looking at the young man opposite.


    "This pill is really a three grade foundation building pill. And the color is even, the aroma is rich, it is the top grade, such a good thing, our auction house also rarely received, just don''t know what kind of price you want to bid Liu Pinyan is frank.


    "The best price, of course." Murong said without hesitation, "don''t say it''s in the capital, even if it''s the state of Jialuo, such good things are rare. It was originally something left by my master. If it wasn''t for the shortage of money, I wouldn''t have put it up for auction. ""Your gale auction house is the best auction house in gale country. I believe you can get the price I want by auction here. I also asked Mr. Liu to help me. "


    Liu Pinyan smiles. It''s obvious that the other party''s words are very helpful to him. Moreover, he really knows what kind of benefits this will bring to the whole auction house.


    "Since you can trust our auction house, we will not let you down. Our super auction will be held in two days. We are going to arrange for people to release the news now. I believe that many people will come after hearing the news of the auction of Sanpin Zhuji pill. "


    Sanpin Jianji pill, as the name suggests, can make people smoothly promoted to Jianji period. Of course, it''s impossible for a person who has no way to cultivate to cultivate through the three grade building base pill. Sanpin Zhuji pill is prepared for practitioners in the Qi refining period. Even if it is only at the beginning of the Qi refining period, as long as you take Zhuji pill, you can enter the Qi refining period in one step.


    It will take several years from the gas refining period to the foundation construction period, and even some people can''t reach it in more than ten years. This foundation period is undoubtedly a good thing. You know, a family with a strong foundation is a great help to the family.


    "Thank you for everything." Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    "I just don''t know how many are going to be auctioned by young master?" Old Liu licked his lips, but he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    After all, there are ten pills in the bottle. He is not sure if the other party doesn''t say. How many pills are there to auction.


    "All auctions." Murong tilted his face and said directly.


    She is now at the peak of her integration period. For her, Zhuji Dan is no longer of any use. Moreover, even if she has not yet reached the foundation period, she will not choose to use pills. Although the use of pills is close, it is easy to be unstable. It''s better to practice this kind of thing step by step.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Liu Pinyan took a breath.


    He thought it would be great if he could auction five of them. I didn''t expect that the young man in front of me was so generous that he auctioned all the ten. He could almost imagine what kind of sensation such news would cause when it came out.


    Liu Pinyan pulled a bell beside him. Seeing that the man opposite seemed a little strange, he began to explain, "this guest -"


    "my name is mu." Murong tilted his face and said directly.


    "Mr. mu, your business is really big. You will be promoted to the merger of our Galle auction house. We will prepare the purple gold card for you. Originally, according to the regulations, our auction house would have to draw 10% of the proceeds as a reward. "


    "But now you are the VIP of purple gold card in our auction house, so we will only draw 5% of them as reward. At that time, after deducting the corresponding part of the reward, the rest will be fully deposited into the purple gold card. In addition, with the Zijin card, you enjoy the highest level of treatment among all the Galle auction houses. "


    As Liu Pinyan''s voice fell, a young girl came in, holding a tray on her hand. On the tray, there was a purple gold card, which looked very noble.


    Liu Pinyan came forward, personally took the card and gave it to the young man opposite.


    Murong stretched out his hand and put the card into his pocket.


    "Master mu, this elixir --" Liu Pinyan said again.


    He hoped that the man in front of him could keep the pills in their auction house. As soon as the news of the ten founding pills is spread, it is absolutely a sensation. If there is any accident at that time and the auction can not be held smoothly, it will definitely be a heavy blow for Gallo auction house.


    But the value of these ten pills is too great. I don''t know if the man in front of me is willing to leave the pills.


    "I''ll leave the pills here for you to keep." Murong Qingyan has obviously seen the embarrassment and desire on Liu Pinyan''s face, "I will come again on the day of auction."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Liu Pinyan breathed a sigh of relief, "since Mr. Mu has said so, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. In the evening of two days, there will be a super auction. We''ll have a VIP room on the second floor for you then. "


    Murong Qingyan nodded, then got up and left the auction house.


    Looking at Murong''s back, Liu Pinyan was relieved. Although the young man, who claimed to be mu, was very young, he had an extraordinary temperament. A hand is ten three seasons build base Dan, how to return a responsibility common people! However -


    looking at the Zhuji pill in his hand, Liu Pinyan''s face was a little excited. We can imagine how much benefit this auction will bring to the auction house. Just in time, there are two days left. As long as we have a good publicity, this auction will be more perfect.


    On the other hand, Murong left Jialuo auction house and returned to Murong family. Her departure and return attracted no one''s attention.Murong family, in Ruxue hospital -


    Murong Qingxue still stays in her room to heal her wounds, but after so long, her face looks not only better, but more gloomy.


    At this time, she was lying on the bed, although she didn''t say anything, but her gloomy breath was enough to make people want to retreat three feet.


    The servant girl who was waiting on one side was in tears at this time. She didn''t know why. Since the family meeting, the second young lady''s temperament has changed dramatically.


    In the past, the second lady was gentle and kind-hearted, and seldom spoke highly of her servants. All the people in the mansion envied them who worked in Ru Xue Yuan. But now the second young lady has completely lost her former gentleness, and she looks very gloomy.


    Moreover, since this period of time, the second young lady often beat and scold them. As long as a person doesn''t like it, he will blame. Now I''m on duty in Ru Xue courtyard. I have to be careful every day. I''m afraid that something will go wrong and I''ll get a beating.


    Murong Qingxue''s face was gloomy at this time. Even now her marriage with Nangong family has recovered, there is still no smile on her face. Because up to now, her cultivation has not been restored.


    Before, she was still in her heart. Li Amin comforted herself. Murong Qingyan just threatened her. After a while, her accomplishments would recover.


    But after this time, she could no longer deceive herself. There is no way to recover her cultivation, and she will become a useless person in the future.


    Now her injury has healed, but she still does not dare to go out to see others, because she is worried that as soon as she goes out, she will be found out that she has no cultivation, then she really has nothing.


    At the thought of these, Murong Qingxue''s heart couldn''t help but surge with hatred. She hates Murong Qingyan. Everything she suffers today is because of Murong Qingyan. At the same time, she can''t help complaining about her biological mother Liu Mei. The reason why Murong Qingyan did this to her was because Liu Mei poisoned her. It is also for this reason that she has never called Liu Mei''s mother again.


    "You go down first!"


    Liu Mei pushed the door and came in. She waved to the servant girl who was standing on one side and said.


    After hearing Liu Mei''s words, if the servant girl was pardoned, she left the room quickly for fear that she would be left behind.


    After the maid left the room, Liu Mei carefully looked around and locked the door. Then she came to Murong Qingxue and sat down.


    "What are you doing here at this time?" Murong Qingxue''s face didn''t have a trace of respect. When he spoke, there was a trace of resentment in his tone.


    "Xueer, your cultivation will soon be restored." Seeing Murong Qingxue''s attitude, Liu Mei''s heart was a little bitter, but she soon explained her intention directly, "I said before, I will let you recover."


    "Really?" Hearing Liu Mei''s words, Murong Qingxue was very happy, "do you really think of a way?"


    Liu Mei nodded, then carefully took out a small bottle from his arms. Then, a soft and lustrous black brown pill was poured out. There are five stars on the pill, which is a fifth order pill. As soon as you leave the bottle, the pill will send out a strong aroma.


    "This is --" seeing the pill in Liumei''s hand, Murong Qingxue''s face revealed not surprise, but panic, "how did you get it, you don''t want to die? This pill is the treasure of the Murong family. If my grandfather knows it, you and I will die. "


    "Don''t worry, no one will know." Liu Mei said, "Xueer, as long as you take the five grade recovery pill, your accomplishments will be restored immediately. What''s more, maybe your accomplishments will increase at that time. "


    Yes, this moment in Liu Mei''s hand is the recovery pill of Wupin. This five grade recovery pill has been collected in the treasure house of Murong family. Most people don''t even know that Murong family has this pill.


    Fuyuan pill, as the name suggests, whether it is multiple injuries, as long as you take Fuyuan pill, you can recover in the shortest time. Even people who have never been able to practice, as long as they take the Fuyuan pill, they can re comb the meridians in the body, so as to achieve the constitution that can be cultivated.


    The reason why Murong Qingxue knew it was that Murong Xiong once let it slip. After that, she told Liu Mei about it.


    Just, she how also didn''t expect, Liu Mei unexpectedly threw this recovery Dan back.


    "Now I ask you, where did this pill come from?" Murong Qingxue''s face became more dignified, "you tell me honestly, how did you get this recovery pill?"


    "Well, Xueer, you don''t care where the Fuyuan pill comes from." Liu Mei shook his head and said, "as long as you know, with this recovery pill, your accomplishments will be restored immediately."


    "You''re going to take this pill back right now." Murong Qingxue said solemnly, "you must move quickly before anyone finds out.""Cher, what are you talking about?" Liu Mei looked at Murong''s snow strangely, "do you know how much effort I spent to get this recovery pill! You want me to put it back now. "


    Liu Mei has no way to believe Murong''s words. If it wasn''t for Xueer''s recovery, she wouldn''t have taken such a big risk to steal the recovery pill. Now I want her to put it back.


    "If you don''t put it back, you and I will die." Murong Qingxue said angrily, "do you know what the Fuyuan pill is like in the Murong family! A five grade pill is already available but not available. What''s more, Wupin Fuyuan pill. Do you know how much my grandfather valued this recovery pill? "


    This Fuyuan pill is a big puzzle for Murong Qingxue. But no matter how big the confusion, in front of life, are insignificant. Liu Mei doesn''t know. She knows very well that the other three families don''t have such a life-saving elixir as Fuyuan pill.


    This Fuyuan pill has always been inherited by Murong family from generation to generation in case of emergency. This has been stored in the family''s treasure house, except for the owner, outsiders simply can''t get it. She really didn''t know how Liu Mei got it.


    "I know what you''re worried about." Liu Mei patted Murong Qingxue''s hand and said, "even if the loss of pills is spread, no one will doubt us. You can rest assured. "


    "What do you mean?" Murong Qingxue looks suspiciously at Liu Mei.


    "I''ve arranged it all." Liu Mei raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. "When the east window incident happens, no one will doubt us. Then there will be a ghost for death. "


    Now that she has done this, she naturally has to leave a good way for herself. She is not stupid. Naturally, she knows what kind of crime it is to steal the family treasure. Even if the east window incident happened, it would never involve them.


    "Who?" Murong Qingxue looks suspiciously at Liu Mei.


    She really doubts that with Liu Mei''s identity and ability, can she really arrange everything properly?


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Liu Mei took Murong Qingxue''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m also a life sparer. It''s absolutely impossible to joke with my own life."


    "No way." Although he said so, Murong Qingxue was still worried, "it''s not a small matter. If it''s found out in the end, I''ll really have nothing


    However, although she said so, her face was full of struggle.


    "Cher, you have to think it over." Liu Mei naturally saw Murong Qingxue''s struggle. She continued to persuade her, "don''t you want to marry Nangong ye?"


    "Of course I do." Murong Qingxue spoke back without hesitation.


    "That''s it." Liu Mei said with a smile, "think about it. If you don''t have any accomplishments, do you think you can really marry into the Nangong family? Do you think it''s possible to be a housewife without accomplishments? "


    "No matter what feelings Nangong Ye has for you, if you can''t unite Xuanli, what qualifications do you have to marry Nangong ye? What''s more, have you forgotten all the humiliations that Murong gave you? "


    "Of course I didn''t forget." Speaking of Murong Qingyan, Murong Qingxue''s face was full of hatred, "how can I forget that shame? One day, I want Murong to change his face and return all his land. "


    "You''re right to think so." Liu Mei said quickly, "if you don''t even have accomplishments, you will never have a chance to get back this justice."


    "Yes, I will." Murong Qingxue bites his teeth, reaches out his hand, takes the Fuyuan pill from Liumei''s hand, and directly throws it into his mouth, then swallows it.


    Seeing that Murong Qingxue finally took the Fuyuan pill, Liu Mei was relieved, and the corners of her mouth were enough. "Xueer, you have taken the Fuyuan pill now, and I believe you can practice again soon. Of course, it would be better if your accomplishments could rise under the care of Fuyuan pill. "


    Murong Qingxue didn''t speak, because at this time she already felt a heat rising in her Dantian. The familiar feeling made her almost cry. However, she also understood the importance of this moment. She immediately closed her eyes and began to guide Xuanli, who was recovering in Dantian, to walk around her body.


    When Liu Mei saw this, she didn''t dare to disturb her. She just stood by quietly and didn''t dare to leave. Otherwise, it would be really bad if someone who has been wearing clothes for a few years and doesn''t know what''s going on discovers something.


    An hour later, Murong Qingxue finally opened his eyes again.


    Murong Qingxue, who opened her eyes again, was not so dispirited at this time, and the whole person looked very radiant.


    "What''s the matter with you, Cher?" As soon as he saw Murong Qingxue open his eyes, Liu Mei hurried forward and asked with concern, "has your cultivation been restored?"


    "Well." Murong Qingxue had a long lost smile on her face. "I''ve recovered my accomplishments. Although the accomplishments did not rise, they had recovered to the early stage of the foundation period. And I feel like I''m about to reach the mid-term. "Liu Mei is a little disappointed to hear that Murong Qingxue''s accomplishments have not risen. However, she is relieved to know that Murong Qingxue has completely recovered her accomplishments.


    "As long as you can recover your accomplishments, it''s very good." Liu Mei nodded and said with a smile, "since you have recovered your cultivation, you will go out for a walk from tomorrow. It''s best to visit Nangong ye at Nangong''s house. "


    "What happened to brother ye?"


    Since this period of time, Murong Qingxue has been immersed in his own affairs, but he is not very clear about Nangong Ye''s situation at this time, "has his injury not recovered?"


    "I hear he''s still recovering." Liu Mei said, "it''s said that the injury is too heavy, so we must have a rest. When you are sitting with his fiancee, you must pay more attention to them. Especially after so many things, the Nangong family has already complained about our family. "


    "Well, I''ll visit brother Ye tomorrow." Murong Qingxue nodded, then looked around, and then said, "mother, the pill thing, really won''t be found?"


    "Don''t worry!" Liu Mei definitely said, "even if it''s really found, it''s definitely not related to us. In fact, to be honest, I hope the owner can find out! There will be a good play then. "


    Seeing Liu Mei''s self-confidence, Murong felt relieved and did not continue to ask.


    Early the next morning, Murong Qingxue set out to visit Nangong ye in Nangong family. However, in the corridor of the garden, she met Murong Qingyan.


    Murong Qingyan naturally noticed that Murong Qingxue was walking towards him. During this time, she did not see Murong Qingxue. It is said that Murong Qingxue has been recuperating in his yard.


    However, what surprised her was not that Murong Qingxue had left her yard, but that Murong Qingxue had recovered her cultivation now.


    "Oh, isn''t that my sister?" Murong Qingxue came forward, although he called his elder sister, his face was particularly ferocious. "I haven''t seen my elder sister in this period of time. However, my sister won the family meeting, and now she has a pivotal position in the Murong family. My grandfather must have valued his sister very much now. "


    When speaking, Murong Qingxue''s tone is full of irony. Now in the Murong family, who doesn''t know, although Murong Qingyan has won the championship of the family assembly, he still hasn''t received any attention in the family. The owner was even furious with her.


    Murong Qingxue said these words in order to make Murong Qingyan embarrassed. She is to let Murong Qingyan know that even if she won the championship of the family meeting, Murong Qingyan can''t compare with her Murong Qingxue.


    "Murong Qingxue, do you want to talk nonsense to me when you stop me?" The expression on Murong''s face didn''t change, and he didn''t feel embarrassed because of Murong''s irony. "If you finish, get out of the way."


    She doesn''t have any feelings for Murong family. Naturally, she doesn''t care if she can have a place in Murong family.


    "Hum, Murong, don''t be proud." Murong Qingxue smiles coldly, looks at Murong Qingyan and says with pride, "didn''t you say that I can''t practice any more? You see, now my cultivation has been restored. "


    "Murong Qingyan, one day, I will give you all the humiliation you brought me."


    "Even if you restore your cultivation now, so what?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "you used to be my loser. Is your cultivation higher than mine now? Murong Qingxue, even if you want to show off, you have to distinguish the situation! "


    "You --" Murong Qingxue was angry, but she soon returned to her usual way, "Murong Qingyan, don''t be too confident. Although my cultivation is not as good as you, I am more valued than you in Murong family. It''s just a matter of time if you want to surpass you. "


    "Then you''ll have a good fight." Murong tilted his face and raised a meaningful smile, "I''m going to study in the four colleges. It''s not easy for you to surpass me. "


    With that, Murong Qingyan ignored the ugly Murong Qingxue, bypassed her and left directly.


    However, as soon as he returned to his yard, the smile on Murong''s face disappeared completely, and his expression became dignified, "Xiaobai, come out!"


    On hearing Murong''s call, Xiaobai immediately came out of the space.


    "Xiaobai, Murong Qingxue''s accomplishments have been restored." Murong tilted his face and opened his mouth directly.


    "No way." Xiaobai subconsciously retorted, "master, you have used the power of life to block Murong Qingxue''s meridians. She can''t practice any more in her life."


    For the role of the power of life, Xiaobai is very confident.


    "She has really recovered her accomplishments." Murong Qingxue definitely said, "today I have seen it, and I am sure."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 96

    Murong tilted her face and frowned, "although I don''t know how she recovered, I always feel that there seems to be something fishy in it."


    "Master, otherwise, we will go to pour snow on Murong again." Xiaobai has an idea. "I don''t believe it. She can recover her accomplishments at that time."


    "No," Murong tilted his face and shook his head gently. "Originally, this time, it was to warn Liu Mei, and it was in public. Now that she has recovered her cultivation, that''s OK. The account between me and her has been cleared. As long as she doesn''t provoke me in the future, I won''t bother with her any more. "


    Hearing Murong Qingyan say so, Xiaobai is not good at what to say.


    - dividing line -


    this day is a special auction held by gale auction house once a month.


    However, compared with the previous super auction, this one is more lively. In the early morning, there are many people from big families waiting at the door, just like they are afraid of missing something.


    As soon as the time came, people from all major families entered the auction in succession. And the most eye-catching, no more than the four families. This time, all four families came to the auction in person. It can be seen that this auction is extraordinary.


    Of course, when the families of the four major families meet each other, it is natural to have some kind of greetings.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Nangong master?" Qiuyuan said with a smile, "what brings you here?"


    "It''s the owner of Qiuyuan family!" Nangong Tingli''s face was also full of smiles, "I just want to have a look. It''s the owner of Qiuyuan''s family. It seems that there are some treasures today that have attracted you. "


    "It''s nothing, just to join in the fun. By the way, I''ll bring the younger generation of my family to have a look. Yi''er, this is the master of Nangong. I haven''t come up to say hello. "


    "I''ve met the owner of Qiuyuan." Qiuyuan came forward according to his words.


    "It''s Qiu Yuanyi!" Nangong Tingli looked like a good elder, "I heard that my nephew''s health is not very good! Have you recovered from the previous injuries? I hope you don''t mind. After all, there are no eyes in the ring. I''m here to apologize for the dog. "


    Hearing Nangong Tingli mention that Qiuyuan Yi was defeated by Nangong ye, a trace of displeasure flashed on Qiuyuan Lishang''s face, but soon disappeared, and his face was still a polite smile, "Nangong master is really polite. By the way, I don''t know if the injury on the young master is good! After all, I''ve suffered such a heavy injury in the competition. I really need to take good care of myself. "


    Hum, you laugh at my son and don''t look at your own son''s fate. Although my son is defeated by your son, isn''t your son also defeated by a woman? What''s so great.


    Sure enough, after hearing Qiu yuan''s words, Nangong Tingli''s face suddenly sank. He did not hesitate to reply, "by the way, I heard that your son was born weak and suffering from stubborn diseases. In this case, we should have a good rest in the house, otherwise it would be bad to get sick outside at that time. "


    As we all know, although Qiuyuan Yi of the Qiuyuan family has great talent, he is in danger of dying at any time because of his stubborn illness.


    Nangong Tingli thought Qiuyuan must be very uncomfortable after hearing such words. However, I didn''t expect that Qiuyuan didn''t get angry, instead, he laughed.


    "I''m afraid the Nangong master doesn''t know something about it." Qiu yuan left Shang to smile happily, "say, Yi son is also a good luck.". Some time ago, I met a noble man, who has cured his stubborn disease for many years. Now Yi''er is back to health. "


    "What?"


    Hearing Qiuyuan''s words, Nangong Tingli was surprised. When he looked at Qiuyuan Yi, he found the clue. Before the autumn Yuan Yi, the face is not any color of blood, the whole person looks very weak.


    But now the autumn Yuan Yi has no past pale, the whole person appears healthy and handsome, even the face with a healthy blush.


    "Is it?" Nangong Tingli forced his face to smile and said, "that''s really great. The owner of Qiuyuan should have informed us earlier about such a congratulatory event."


    "It''s just a small matter. There''s no need to tell the world like this." Qiuyuan Lishang tried to suppress his inner joy. "By the way, we won''t disturb the Nangong family."


    After such a greeting, they each went to their box. However, as soon as they turned around, their faces sank almost at the same time.


    Qiuyuan is cold in his heart. Do you want to rob things with me? There''s no door.


    Nangong Ye sneers at the bottom of his heart. If he wants to rob that thing, he has to see if he has enough money! No one can rob what Nangong family wants!


    However, this little episode passed quickly, and no one noticed it.


    One of the VIP rooms on the second floor -


    Murong Qingyan has already entered the VIP room on the second floor under the guidance of the auction house.


    "Mr. mu, this is the VIP room specially ordered by Mr. Liu. Here, you can see the whole auction house. It''s made of special materials, so only you can see the situation outside. People outside can''t see the situation inside the room. Moreover, any attack from Xuanli will be automatically reduced by 50% after entering the room. ""If you see something in the process of auction, just press the button to count it. When the auction is over, there will be a special person to send things up. "


    After the respectful introduction, the guide''s servant bowed his head and left the VIP room.


    After looking around, Murong nodded his head with satisfaction. "It seems that the gale auction house really has some means. It let out the wind two days ago. With the exception of the four families, all the slightly famous families in the kingdom of Gallo sent people. Even the royal family sent people here. Things are so busy. It seems that this time Zhuji Dan can be sold at a good price! "


    Xiaobai saw no one around and ran out of the space. After running out, he jumped directly to the table and began to attack the fruit snacks on the table.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s appearance, Murong could not help laughing, "Xiaobai, if other people see your appearance, they may not think that my master usually mistreats you!"


    Xiaobai only cares about eating, and does not respond to the ridicule of no one.


    Murong tilted his face and looked around. Then he took back his sight. Of course, she didn''t know what was going on in the VIP room on the second floor. She couldn''t see anyone else in the VIP room, and no one else could see her.


    However, even so, there is no need for her to know how to peep at the people in other VIP rooms. You know, all the people in that room are experts. As long as a certain movement will cause their attention, even if it is just a small look.


    Although she could not see the people inside, she knew that many acquaintances had come today. Apart from Qiuyuan Lishang and Nangong Tingli, who just exchanged greetings outside, Murong Xiong of Murong family will not miss such a grand gathering.


    "It seems that this time, the four families have a fight." Murong Qingyan touched his chin and said with a smile, "I don''t know who will be the ten foundation building pills."


    "Master, who do you want to photograph?" Xiaobai turned his head and asked curiously.


    "It doesn''t matter who gets it." Murong tilted his face and started to smile, "what I care about is just how much money I can get."


    In this auction hall, the audience sits on three sides, and the rest is the exhibition stand. Almost all the seats are full. It can be said that this auction is really unprecedented. And bring this grand occasion, is undoubtedly the auction of the ten Zhuji Dan.


    At last, the auction began. Suddenly, it was as bright as day on the stage. An old man appeared on the stage.


    After seeing the old man''s face clearly, there was a stir below.


    "You see, this time the auctioneer is Mr. Liu! Mr. Liu has not participated in the auction for a long time. "


    "Mr. Liu personally presided over the auction. It seems that the items at this auction are really precious."


    "I heard rumors before that there will be Zhuji Dan at this auction. Now it seems to be true. "


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Pinyan obviously expected that this would happen. He was not in a hurry. He put a smile on the corner of his mouth and then pressed the button in front of him.


    Soon, the auction venue was quiet again.


    Seeing this situation, Murong in the VIP room couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and smile from the corner of his eyes. The scene is so lively, she is naturally very happy. The more these people expect, the higher the price of her things.


    Off the court, Liu Pinyan had a smile on his face, because he had already satisfied everyone''s appetite before, so this was very suitable for him, and he didn''t beat around the bush. He came straight to the point and announced, "today''s super auction will be hosted by me. Now I announce that the auction will officially begin. "


    All of a sudden, the whole auction house went dark. Only the central position of the stage lit up the brightest beam of light in front of Liu Pinyan. There, a stage slowly rose, on which lay the first auction item.


    That''s the core of a Warcraft.


    "This is today''s first auction." Liu Pinyan opened his mouth and said, "this is the core of level 6 Warcraft SPEEDBIRD."


    Seeing the auction items on the stage, everyone was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect that the first auction item was such a high-level core of Warcraft. This windbird is a level 6 Warcraft, which is equivalent to the master of human heart. The core of Warcraft is a good choice whether it is embedded in weapons or directly refined into its own Xuanli.


    However, the first auction item is so advanced, and the next auction item can be imagined. It seems that the standard of today''s auction is definitely much higher than before! Today''s trip is really worthwhile.


    Many people look at the above auction, the fundus of their eyes are showing a hot light.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Pinyan kept silent and continued to say, "the inner core of the level 6 wind bird has been identified by our auction, and there is no loss of energy in it. As long as the energy inside is refined, it is definitely beneficial for practitioners. Of course, if we use it to refine weapons, we can definitely make weapons more powerful. ""Now the auction begins. The core of this swift wind bird starts at 100000 gold coins. "


    The currency in circulation in the whole continent is silver, gold and purple. One hundred silver coins are equal to one gold coin, and one hundred gold coins are equal to one purple gold coin.


    The cost of an ordinary family in a year is only 1000 gold coins.


    "200000 gold coins." As soon as Liu Pinyan''s voice fell, someone could not wait to start bidding.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand gold coins."


    "Three hundred thousand gold coins."


    The voices of bidding keep rising. However, most of the people bidding are in the hall. Some small family members, and some casual practitioners. Those big families in the VIP room on the second floor still look down on this.


    Finally, the kernel was photographed by the owner of a small family. The transaction price is 350000 gold coins.


    See the following bidding scene, Murong tilted Yan pick eyebrows. I didn''t expect that there are many rich people in the world! The owners of a small family can take out hundreds of thousands of gold coins to capture the core of a Warcraft.


    It can be seen that as one of the four major families, the Murong family certainly has a lot of money. However, over the years, the money that the original owner spent in the Murong family is probably less than 1000 gold coins! It seems that the Murong family really took care of her! If you have a chance, you really need to make a good liquidation.


    "What are you thinking, master?" After the auction, Xiaobai no longer eats, but nests in Murong Qingyan''s arms. Seeing Murong Qingyan''s absence, he can''t help asking.


    "Nothing," Murong Qingyan gently shook his head, and then the corners of his mouth raised a smile, "see these people bidding, I suddenly feel, before the first time to save Qiu Yuanyi, the reward is really a little less."


    "It''s more than the first time!" On hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai jumped up and said, "master, when you were treated for the second time, you received very little reward, OK? You almost lost your life because of that. But I didn''t get any more money in the end. "


    "Well, well, it''s all over." Looking at Xiaobai''s appearance, Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way, "it seems that every time you talk about it, you have a great reaction. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s continue to watch the auction! "


    The following auctions are still going on, and the bidding situation is becoming more and more fierce. At the beginning, only the people down the hall bid. Later, even the people in the VIP room on the second floor began to participate in the bidding.


    Looking at the grand event of the auction, Murong''s eyes flashed, stretched out his hand and pressed the button in front of him.


    Soon, a girl entered the room. Murong tilted her face and whispered a few words to the girl.


    After hearing Murong''s command, the girl''s face showed a surprised look, but still nodded, and then left the room respectfully.


    In the room, Murong tilted her face and raised a deep smile at the corner of her mouth. But she noticed that up to now, none of the four families had ever spoken. Obviously, they are all for the pills. So they don''t talk when they don''t have to.


    The next auction was going on smoothly, and Murong Qingyan also bought two kinds of herbs. For other things, she is not interested in, but those herbs are not the same.


    Finally, at the end of the auction, Liu Pinyan''s expression became serious and the atmosphere became dignified. At this time, people''s eyes were all focused on the front desk.


    Finally, a small jade vase rose slowly on the platform. All of a sudden, the whole room was quiet. No one spoke. He just stared at the jade bottle on the table with breath holding. His eyes were glowing. He wanted to grab the bottle and put it in his pocket.


    Because everyone knows exactly what''s in the bottle. Two days ago, everyone had heard about it. At this auction, there will be an auction of pills, and it''s also the third grade building base pill. It is also because of this news that so many people are attracted to participate in the auction.


    Needless to ask, now the jade bottle on the stage must be filled with Zhuji pill.


    Liu Pinyan stepped forward and said directly, "I believe everyone has guessed what''s in it! That''s right. What''s in this little jade vase now is Zhuji Dan. "


    "Building foundation Dan, as the name suggests, is the cultivation that can directly help people reach the foundation period. Even if you only have the cultivation at the beginning of the Qi refining period, after taking this foundation building pill, you can be promoted to the foundation building period directly. The foundation period is a watershed of one''s cultivation. It is not easy to reach the foundation period. But as long as we have the building stone, it will be much easier. "


    "And there are ten of them today."


    After hearing Liu Pinyan''s words, many people have been greatly impacted, even though they have been prepared. Even the owners of the four families can''t keep calm in the face of such confusion.You know, a strong man in the foundation period is not a powerful existence for a family, but it must be a great help. And now there are ten foundational pills, no matter how many, it''s a good thing.


    Just when Liu Pinyan was going to continue to say something, suddenly a girl came up and whispered something in his ear.


    After hearing the girl''s words, a trace of surprise flashed on Liu Pinyan''s face. He looked at the seat in Murong''s room without any trace, and the expression on his face changed slightly.


    Although I don''t know why that young master Mu did it, since it was the guest''s request, he naturally had to abide by it.


    When the crowd could not bear it, the girl left the stage, and Liu Pinyan came to the front again. He looked down at the stage and said in a loud voice, "according to the seller''s request, these ten building pills will be auctioned together. That is to say, today only one person can take away the ten building pills. The starting price is not fixed. Now let''s start bidding. "


    Voice down, the audience before quiet, no one thought, the ten Zhuji Dan actually will auction together.


    The faces of the heads of the four families also became ugly. At the beginning, they felt that with their family background, no matter what, they would at least get a few photos. But now they are told that only one person can take away this building.


    If ten pieces are sold together, the price will definitely increase a lot.


    "100000 gold coins!" The owner of a small family tentatively asked for a price.


    However, as soon as he spoke, he attracted a lot of ridicule.


    "Is this man here to make trouble? Ten pieces of three grade building base pills are worth 100000 gold coins. One piece of building base pill is only 10000 gold coins."


    "If there is such a low price, I want to take it. If you don''t have money, don''t bid here! It''s really dead. "


    Obviously, people are deeply dissatisfied with the man who started to bid. Not to mention 100000 gold coins, even if it is ten times more, it is very likely that we will not be able to take these ten building pills.


    The owner of the small family who spoke first lowered his head and blushed. He is just trying to bid. Who would have thought that he would be attacked by so many people! Moreover, although he asked for the price, he knew very well that it was impossible for him to take the ten pills at such a price.


    "A million gold coins." After the first one, the second one soon rang out.


    This time, the price raised ten times, but no one was surprised by the price. And we all know that the bidding of one million gold coins is just the beginning. At the end of the day, I''m afraid the price of these ten building pills will be sky high!


    "1.5 million gold coins!"


    "Three million gold coins!"


    At the beginning, the people below were still bidding, but at the end, only the people in the VIP room on the second floor were still bidding. People in the hall below have stopped bidding.


    The happiest person is Murong. Hearing the bidding, she felt really happy. Unexpectedly, all the people in the VIP room on the second floor are local tyrants!


    "Master, you look very happy!" Xiaobai looked at Murong Qingyan''s mouth and said, "is it because the price is very high?"


    "Of course," Murong nodded without hesitation, "the higher the price they bid, the richer our income will be. Xiaobai, I can almost foresee that we will become local tyrants. "


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s description, Xiaobai couldn''t help sticking out his tongue, "master, since the Zhuji pill can be sold at such a high price, why do you want to auction all the ten stones together? Separate auctions, can''t they sell more money? "


    "Xiaobai, you don''t understand that." Murong tilted his head and explained, "no matter who it is, there will always be a fluke. If it is sold separately, the prices in front of it will not be much higher. Because they all think that even if they can''t get it now, maybe the next one will get it. "


    "Even if it is like this, the price in the back will be higher!" Xiaobai grabs his little head and says in a puzzled way.


    "The price of a building pill, no matter how high it is, will not be much higher." Murong Qingyan continued to say, "moreover, when they wait for those auctions later, if the bid is too high, they always feel that they are at a loss. When the price is high, those people will take the initiative to stop. "


    "What''s more, it''s a big puzzle for those people who can add ten strong people to the family at one time. In particular, if it can''t be photographed, we''ll have to watch other families add ten more people in the foundation period. "


    While Murong Qingyan and Xiaobai are talking, the price outside has risen to 50 million gold coins.


    "Sixty million gold coins." Nangong Tingli continued to shout the price.


    Today, no matter what, he will get the ten building stones. At this family meeting, they have lost the name of the first family to Murong family. Now, in any case, he can never let other family members get these ten pills.Ye''er is going to study in the four colleges soon. Few of the younger generation of the family have reached the foundation period. It is a watershed from the gas refining period to the foundation construction period. Many people have no way to cross this watershed even in 20 or 30 years.


    If you get these ten pills, it will be a great help to Nangong family. On the contrary, if they are taken by other families, it must be a big obstacle for the Nangong family.


    Moreover, today he learned that Qiuyuan Yi of Qiuyuan family has recovered, which is definitely not good news for him.


    Qiu Yuanyi and ye''er have the same talent. For so many years, Qiu Yuanyi has not been able to compare with ye''er, but because of his stubborn illness. Now akihara''s body has recovered. Moreover, Qiu Yuanyi also got the qualification to study in the four colleges.


    What will happen in the future, no one can say. The only thing he can do now is to constantly strengthen the Nangong family. For the growth of a family, the most important thing is talent. This is obviously the best way to cultivate talents.


    "61 million gold coins." Soon after Nangong Ye''s voice fell, another voice rang out.


    The owners of Qiuyuan family and Beili family will not let such a good thing go.


    Murong Xiong is sitting in his VIP room, and he is constantly shouting the price. By this time, however, his face had become a little gloomy. Because the price is close to his limit.


    Over the years, the Murong family has been declining. Although it still has the reputation of the four families, neili has long been far away from the other three families.


    This time, Murong Qingyan won the family meeting. Although Murong family got the name of the first family again, it is definitely not a matter of two days to develop. Now the Murong family has not been as rich as before.


    Price war is still in constant tug of war, in the end, even Murong Xiong can only stop bidding. Only three families are still bidding. The royal family was also bidding, but later they stopped.


    "100 million gold coins!" Nangong Tingli bit his teeth and finally called out the sky high price.


    This is the highest price he can offer. Even a large family like the Nangong family, it would be very painful to take out 100 million gold coins at once. But for the sake of these ten building stones, he still had to bite his teeth and take them out.


    As soon as the price of 100 million gold coins was called out, the whole audience took a breath. No one thought that the ten Zhuji pills could be sold at such a high price.


    Yes, it''s very rare, and it''s a top-grade one. But the price of 100 million gold coins is too high.


    As soon as the price came out, no one continued to bid.


    People have to sigh, this Nangong family is really rich! I can''t believe I''ve got 100 million gold coins.


    "One hundred million gold coins, is there anyone who offers a higher price than one hundred million gold coins?" Liu Pinyan yelled a few times, and finally hit the hammer and decided, "100 million gold coins."


    When he heard Liu Pinyan calling out a deal, Nangong Ye was really relieved. He is also worried that if such a price can''t be sold, even if it is, it will hurt the Nangong family.


    The heads of the other three families don''t look so good. Because as soon as they think about it, the Nangong family will soon be a strong one in the foundation period, and their mood will drop to the bottom.


    All along, compared with the other three families, the Nangong family is the strongest. Although the Murong family won this family meeting, it has to be said that the Murong family is no match for the Nangong family.


    What''s more, it''s not others who win such glory for the Murong family. It''s Murong who almost abandoned his son. Although Murong Qingyan is a member of Murong family, her heart is definitely not in Murong family.


    Different from the complicated mood of the four family owners, Liu Pinyan, who is on stage at this time, is obviously in a good mood.


    Although he had already guessed that these three kinds of Zhuji pills could be sold at a very high price. But he did not expect that it would be such a high price.


    Although the price of 100 million gold coins is only 5% of the total, it is also a lot of money.


    The auction of Zhuji Dan is almost the highest one in the auction. After Zhuji Dan, there are still several things to be auctioned. However, because of the precedent of Zhuji Dan. Although those are all good things, the price is not so shocking.


    Finally, it''s the last auction.


    There is a box on the table in front of Liu Pinyan.


    Looking at the box above, people don''t understand. Is this the last auction item? Isn''t that a joke?


    Seeing everyone''s doubts, Liu Pinyan explained with a smile, "of course, what we are auctioning is not the box, but the things in the box."With that, Liu opened the box and saw a roll of parchment lying quietly in it. "What we are going to auction this time is this roll of map. But maybe it''s not a map! Because it''s just a scrap. As far as we know, what the map indicates is the third place ghost fire in the list of Shenhuo. "


    "But the map is not complete. So the price is not high. The starting price is 10000 gold coins. "


    "Twenty thousand gold coins." Soon someone will increase the price.


    The auction continues, but the price is not high. Shenhuo is really a great puzzle for people, especially as a pharmacist, with the help of Shenhuo, it can be said that it is like a tiger adding wings. However, although Shenhuo is good, it is not easy to accept. As long as one is not good, Shenhuo can''t accept it at last, and it will also ruin life and be swallowed up by Shenhuo.


    Besides, this map is just a fragment. Even if you get it, you may not be able to find Shenhuo. So, not many people are interested in this map fragment.


    "Master, let''s take a picture of this!" And outside people are not the same, Xiaobai appears particularly excited, "we must gather together the map, find the ghost fire."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. He obviously agreed with Xiaobai.


    When the price was almost the same, Murong Qingyan pressed the button in front of him, "100000 gold coins."


    As soon as the price came out, everyone stopped bidding. After all, for such map fragments, many people think that the value is not high, so the enthusiasm of bidding is not very high.


    Finally, the map fragment was sold at the price of 100000 gold coins, and Murong Qingyan got the map fragment.


    When the last auction item was sold, the auction ended successfully.


    After paying the money, the people who sold the goods left the auction house one after another.


    Murong Qingyan still stays in the VIP room. She lets Xiaobai return to the space, and then waits for Liu Pinyan there.


    Sure enough, before long, Liu Pinyan came to Murong Qingyan''s VIP room. Behind him was a young girl. In the hands of the young girl, she was holding a tray on which she had just photographed something.


    Looking at Murong''s indifferent face, Liu Pinyan''s old face showed a faint smile, "Mr. mu, now please give me your card."


    Murong tilted his face and gently lifted his fingers, taking out the Zijin card.


    Liu Pinyan took it respectfully, scratched a small black jade like object in his hand, and then handed it back. "Your Zhuji Dan has a total of 100 million gold coins from the auction. According to the regulations, we have drawn 5% of them as a reward. In addition, after deducting the price of the things you photographed, the rest of the money has been put into the purple gold card. "


    Looking at Murong''s face, there was no special look. Even when he heard 100 million gold coins, there was no change on his face. Liu Pinyan exclaimed in his heart that the young people in front of him are by no means ordinary things, and they will become great things in the future. Thinking of this, his attitude is more respectful, "I wonder if you are satisfied with the price?"


    "Not bad." Murong tilted his face and nodded. His face was cool and indifferent, but he didn''t feel arrogant. "It''s beyond my expectation to be able to auction such a price. In the future, I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate again. But I don''t know if your confidentiality is -- "


    " you can rest assured. " Liu Pinyan very confident smile, "all the privacy of the guests we are absolutely confidential, no one will know that this pill is sold from you here.". If we can''t do that, we will not be the biggest auction house in the country. "


    "So good!" Murong tilted his face and nodded with satisfaction.


    Liu Pinyan waved his hand and asked the young girl behind him to come forward. Then he pointed to the things on the tray and said, "Mr. mu, these are all the things you just photographed. Now I''ll give them to you. Please check them!"


    For the auction rules, Murong Qingyan is still very clear, so she has no affectation, directly took the tray from the young girl, looked at the things above, and then nodded, "they are all together."


    After getting the money and things from the auction, Murong left the auction house.


    Looking at Murong''s back, Liu Pinyan breathed a sigh.


    It can be said that the biggest beneficiary of this auction is Murong Qingyan. In addition to so much money, I also know the trace of ghost fire.


    As soon as she returned to her room, Murong Qingyan could not wait to enter the space. Of course, she did not forget to bring in the things she auctioned tonight.


    "Here you are, master." See Murong tilt Yan into space, Xiaobai came forward, with a full smile on his face.


    "Well."


    After putting the herbs aside, Murong took out the map fragments from the box and began to study them. Xiaobai also jumped to the table and helped to watch together.One man, one beast, two heads working together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 97

    "Master, it seems that it''s impossible to see anything from this remnant volume alone," said Xiaobai, a little discouraged. "After watching it for a long time, we still don''t know what to follow."


    "Well, since you can''t see it, don''t force it." Murong tilted his face and gathered up the fragments of the map. Then he said with a smile, "it''s impossible to know only this fragment. It seems that we have to collect all the fragments to find the existence of the ghost fire. "


    "That''s the only way." Xiaobai nodded.


    "By the way, Xiaobai, what can we do when we find the ghost fire?" Murong Qingyan suddenly asked, "now I have accepted the Yan of the earth center, and I can''t accept the ghost fire of the nether world any more?"


    It''s very rare to be able to accept a kind of divine fire. Originally, it was not easy to accept strange fire, not to mention Shenhuo. If one was careless, he might not even have life. The last time I subdued dixinzhiyan, I wanted to die. Because of huangfujue''s help, maybe she had been burned so much that there was no residue left.


    "Master, if ordinary people do not have the means to accept the two kinds of magic fire, but you are not the same!" Xiaobai excitedly said, "ordinary people can only accept one kind of divine fire, because if there are two kinds of divine fire in the body, it may cause imbalance in the body. When the two kinds of flames fight in the body, the flesh and blood of people can''t stand it."


    "But, master, you already have Yan in your body. If you really find another magic fire, what you have to do is not to accept it, but to devour it directly. "


    "Devour?" Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong tilted his face and said, "how is this possible?"


    "Other flames really can''t do this, but Yan in the center of the earth is different." Xiaobai explained, "the reason why dixinzhiyan can be ranked first in the list of Shenhuo is that its power is the strongest, and another thing is unknown, that is its phagocytosis."


    "When the earth rises, all fires will be extinguished. Yan in the center of the earth can devour other sacred fire. After swallowing other sacred fires, the power of Yan in the center of the earth will become more powerful, and it can also have the characteristics of other sacred fires. "


    "It should not be an easy thing to devour Shenhuo." After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong tilted his face, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a little thought flashed through his eyes.


    "Well, it''s not easy." Xiaobai nodded, "the reason why Shenhuo is called Shenhuo is that Shenhuo is born of heaven and earth, and already has its own confused intelligence. If you want to devour Shenhuo, you must burn all its intelligence, otherwise you will only burn yourself


    "That''s why I say that only the master can do it. Because master, you have not only accepted Yan of the earth''s heart, but also integrated Yan of the earth''s heart into your body. Yan in the center of the earth can destroy all the divine fire, so only Yan in the center of the earth can devour other divine fire. "


    "Of course, it''s not easy to swallow up the magic fire. If one is careless, he may not even have his life. So, master, I''m just making a suggestion. It''s up to you to decide whether to take risks or not. "


    After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong Qingyan fell into meditation. A moment later, she raised a confident smile, "how can I miss such a good thing? Since I''ve accepted the Yan of the earth''s center, other divine fire is also OK. "


    "Master, I knew you were the best."


    "Well, it all depends on chance." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "it''s very rare to meet a kind of magic fire. Although we have the map fragments now, it''s not easy to find the ghost fire. "


    "Well." After hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai didn''t continue to say anything.


    Murong Qingyan collected the map fragments, and then planted the herbs that he had photographed before. Before, she sold two kinds of herbs at the auction, which were not in the space.


    After finishing everything, Murong went back to the cabin, sat down on his knees and began to practice. Before, because of Yan in the center of the earth, she advanced several levels in a row. Now what she has to do is to stabilize her cultivation as soon as possible.


    On the other hand, Murong Xiong, who did not photograph Zhuji Dan, also returned to the Murong family. However, his face was very ugly.


    As soon as he returned to the Murong family, Murong Xiong called together the elders of the Murong family and told them all about what happened at the auction today. Of course, the most important thing is that all the ten building pills have been bought by Nangong Tingli.


    In the conference hall -


    Murong Xiong sat on the main guard, his face was absolutely not good-looking. Obviously, for not being able to get Zhuji Dan, his mood has not recovered.


    "Master, how come you didn''t buy any of these building pills?" First of all, Murong Rui, the elder of Murong family, was regarded as Murong Xiong''s uncle according to his seniority. "Don''t you say there are so many of them?"


    Murong Rui, as the senior of Murong family, is also the elder of Murong family. He plays an important role in Murong family. Therefore, even in the face of Murong Xiong, the head of the family, he is still very confident."Although there are ten Zhuji pills," Murong Hsiung''s face sank as soon as he talked about it. "I don''t know what happened to the auctioneer. He actually auctioned ten Zhuji pills together."


    "How could that be?" Murong Li, the third elder, frowned, "so now all the building pills have been bought by Nangong family, right?"


    "That''s right." Murong Xiong nodded, "over the years, the momentum of the Nangong family is too much. Now he has also photographed ten foundation building pills. If the Murong family has more than ten strong ones in the foundation building period, it''s definitely not a good thing for our Murong family."


    "Now it has become like this. Besides, there is no objection." Murong Xin, the second elder, touched his beard, and there was a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes. "What we have to do now is to see if there is any other way."


    "Second, do you have any idea?" Murongrui immediately asked, "if there is a way, say it."


    "In fact, we don''t have to think about things too complicated." Murong Xin''s small eyes flashed a glimmer of light, "the price of these ten Zhuji pills is so high that they directly want 100 million gold coins from Nangong family. Although it is said that the 100 million gold coins will not hurt the Nangong family''s foundation, it is always true that they hurt their muscles and bones! "


    "Elder two, you mean --" Murong Xiong seems to understand Murong Xin''s meaning.


    "That''s right. I mean, at this time, we can come to the door and do business with the Nangong family directly." Murong Xin nodded and continued to say, "our Murong family and Nangong family have an engagement. Now Nangong family has taken ten pieces of Zhuji pills, and we don''t want all of them."


    "Even if he is willing to take one or two of them, it''s very good. There are many good things in our Murong family''s treasure house. It''s really hurtful to trade with money, but it''s different to exchange gifts. "


    "Yes, that''s a good idea." Murongrui nodded and agreed.


    Murong Xiong thought about it for a while and thought it was a good way. He immediately called Lin Guangxiong and said,


    "housekeeper Lin, I remember that there are five Sanpin bone shaping pills in the warehouse. Now go and take out two of them."


    Now think about it, only plastic bone Dan is the best. This is the same as Zhuji pill, which is the third grade pill. I would not refuse to come to Nangong Tingli.


    For Murong Xiong''s decision, the other three elders have no opinion.


    "This time the Murong family won the family meeting, but even if they won the title of the first family, they still can''t match the Nangong family." Murongrui could not help but sigh, "we are the first family, but we have to depend on the face of Nangong family in the end."


    "It''s also because Murong''s heart is not in Murong''s family." Murong Li sighed, "no one thought that Murong Qingyan had been hiding his strength. If you didn''t treat Murong Qingyan like this before, now Murong Qingyan will be a great help to Murong family. "


    Hearing the mention of Murong Qingyan, Murong Xiong''s face suddenly sank down. He didn''t forget Murong''s rudeness to him.


    Murong Li seemed to know that he had said something wrong, so he didn''t go on. The relationship between Murong Xiong and Murong Qingyan is not good. Now it''s almost the secret of the whole Murong family. Although he is the elder of the Murong family, it''s not easy for him to express any opinions on this matter.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall became a little dignified.


    "Master, it''s not good."


    At this time, a rapid voice broke the stagnant atmosphere of the hall. With the sound coming, a figure came in in a hurry. It was Lin Guangxiong, who had just been ordered to take the plastic bone pill.


    "Lin Guangxiong, do you know where you are standing now?" Murong Xiong, who was not in a good mood, yelled after seeing Lin Guangxiong''s shouting behavior, "is this also the place where you can yell? If you don''t know the rules, you''re not qualified to be a housekeeper. "


    As soon as he heard Murong Xiong''s words, Lin Guangxiong was afraid. He quickly explained, "master, my subordinates didn''t mean to, but something serious happened."


    "What happened?" Murongxiong was not angry and said, "I can make you a housekeeper. I don''t have any rules. By the way, didn''t I ask you to get the plastic bone pill? Have you got it? "


    "Master, that''s what my subordinates are going to report next," Lin said hastily. "When I just went down to the treasure house to get the bone shaping pill, I found that there was a box in it that seemed to have been passive. The subordinate immediately went forward to check and found that one of the bottles of pills had been lost. "


    "Lost the elixir?" Hearing this news, although Murong Hsiung was angry in his heart, he kept calm on his face. "What pills have you lost?"


    Not only Murong Xiong, but the other three elders also turned their attention to Lin Guangxiong. You know, it''s not a small thing to lose something from a family treasure house. Especially in the aspect of pills, all the pills in the family are put in the treasure house.Usually, the top grade pills made by the pharmacists in the family or the high-grade pills collected outside are all put in the treasure house. The pills in Murong family pharmacy are only low-level pills.


    Hearing murongxiong''s inquiry, Lin Guangxiong shrunk his shoulder, bit his teeth and said, "if you go home, you will lose What''s missing is What''s missing is the recovery pill. "


    "What! Recovery pill Murong male suddenly the whole person almost jumped up, his face suddenly sank down, his face is full of forbearance anger, "do you check clearly, the lost is really recovery pill?"


    "Even if you give your subordinates ten courage, they don''t dare to deceive the master!" Lin Guangxiong''s waist is more bent, and his head is also completely lowered. "His subordinates have checked several times, and what is lost is the recovery pill."


    "Good, good." Murong Xiong was very angry and laughed, "there are people who don''t have eyes. They steal things to my Murong family. It seems that I''m too kind in my ordinary life. Now I''m bullied to the end. "


    "Please calm down, master." Murongrui said, "now the most important thing is to find out the person who stole things. Moreover, I don''t think the possibility of outsiders committing crimes is high."


    "The elder''s meaning is to say, is it our Murong family who committed the crime?" Murongxiong tried to suppress his inner anger, "someone is so bold, dare to steal things to the treasure house."


    "The Murong family''s guard is still very tight. It''s not easy for ordinary people to come in." Murongrui opened his mouth and said, "not to mention stealing things from the treasure house, it''s even more impossible if he can do so without being aware of it."


    "It seems that this is the case of the thief." Murongxiong slapped the table hard. "I''d like to have a good look at who is so bold that I dare to steal pills."


    With that, Murong Xiong looked at Lin Guangxiong and said, "check, now check for me."


    Seeing Murong Xiong''s anger, Lin Guangxiong didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so he immediately backed down and asked people to trace the theft of the warehouse.


    Soon, the storehouse was stolen, and the story of the pill stolen spread in the Murong family. For a moment, everyone in the Murong family began to be afraid, for fear that it would involve themselves.


    Murong Qingxue naturally heard the news. After hearing the news, although her face was calm, she had already set off a storm in her heart. She had no idea that things would break out so early.


    After getting the news, she did not dare to delay for a moment. She immediately went back to her yard, and then walked towards Liu Mei''s room.


    "Cher, why did you come back so early today?" Seeing Murong Qingxue coming back, Liu Mei put down the dress she was making and said with a smile, "but you came back just in time. I''m making a dress for you. It''s almost ready. You can try it later."


    Different from Liu Mei''s smile, Murong Qingxue has no smile since she came in. She waved and said, "you all go down."


    Although I don''t know what happened, after hearing Murong Qingxue''s instructions, all the servant girls in the room went out.


    "What''s the matter with you, Cher?" Seeing such a situation, Liu Mei found something wrong, especially Murong Qingxue''s face suddenly sank down, and she was even more worried, "is it right that something happened? I remember you went to Nangong''s today. What did Nangong ye say to you? Or what happened to your marriage? "


    "I''m fine." Murong Qingxue shook his head and sat down with Liu Mei, "brother ye and I are also very good. There was no change in our marriage. But now there''s something big going on in the family. "


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Murong Qingxue''s words, Liu Mei was stunned. "I''ve been staying in the house all day today, and I haven''t heard of anything serious? Xueer, look at your panic. What''s the matter? "


    "I ask you, when you took the Fuyuan pill, did no one really know?" Murong Qingxue frowned and asked, "is someone helping you? Who on earth is that man? "


    Murong Qingxue''s face at this time has been full of worry, for her mother''s strength, she is the most clear. Mother''s strength is really too weak, even has not reached the foundation period, how can a person steal Fuyuan Dan! There must be someone helping her. Who is the one helping her? Is he reliable? These things are very important.


    "Why did you ask about it all of a sudden?" When Murong Qingxue asked if there was someone to help, Liu Mei''s eyes twinkled, "didn''t I tell you? No one will find out about it. "


    "Now it is, but it has been discovered." Murong Qingxue said angrily, "do you know that this matter has now been known by my grandfather, and my grandfather has ordered a thorough investigation of this matter. If it is found out, do you know what the consequences will be? ""Already known?" Hearing Murong Qingxue''s words, Liu Mei was stunned. "You mean the owner already knew about the theft of Fuyuan pill."


    "That''s right." Murong Qingxue nodded and immediately asked, "so now you must tell me who helped you steal the pills. I want to see if this person is reliable. If it''s not reliable, we''ll have to think about it as soon as possible. "


    Before Liu Mei has not told her, she did not ask. In the end, there is still a little fluke in her heart, maybe it will not be found at all. Especially in the treasure house, no one will go there for a long time, and it is impossible to be found so easily.


    After a long time, even if it is found, there is absolutely no clue. However, she did not expect that the theft of Fuyuan Dan had been discovered in just a few days. Now for this reason, the whole Murong family is in a panic.


    As soon as she heard this, her first thought was to come back and discuss with Liu Mei.


    "Leave it alone." Compared with Murong Qingxue''s anxiety, Liu Mei seems more calm, "in a word, that person will not betray us. And, as I told you before, even if this incident is really exposed, it will not be found on us. "


    Murong Qingxue has no idea where Liu Mei''s confidence comes from. She had no way to calm down. "Mother, who is it? You must tell me, or I can''t rest assured. Do you know how serious this is? "


    "I know how serious it is, so I''m not worried at all." Liu Mei smiles and shakes her head. "Since I dare to steal the Fuyuan pill, I have a way to disappoint myself. Don''t think too much, Cher. What you were like before, and what you continue to do after that. "


    "These days, you''d better continue to visit Nangong ye in Nangong family. As usual, don''t change anything. I promise, no one will doubt you."


    Looking at Liu Mei''s vows, Murong Qingxue is also dubious, "is what you say true? Is it really going to be ok? Who is that man? It''s worth your trust. "


    "Cher, I won''t hurt you." Liu Mei patted Murong Qingxue on the shoulder and continued to say, "do you think I don''t know how serious this is? Didn''t I say that before? Even if it is found out, there will be someone to replace the dead. Just put 120 hearts in it. "


    Hearing Liu Mei''s words, Murong Qingxue still has no way to put her heart down. But since Liu Mei didn''t say it, she couldn''t force her. What she can do now is just like Liu Mei said, as usual, don''t make any changes.


    On the other hand, after hearing this, Murong tilted his face and just chuckled. He didn''t even express his opinion.


    She doesn''t have much affection for the Murong family, and the theft of the Murong family has nothing to do with her. In a word, even if the Murong family was stolen, she would not care. It won''t be used on her anyway.


    However, she is quite curious, who has the courage to steal in the Murong family''s treasure house!


    At this time, Murong Qingyan did not expect that this matter would eventually involve her. A lot of times, a lot of things, not that you don''t want to manage, will not involve you.


    On this day, after lunch, Murong Qingyan is planning to return to the space to practice. However, before she entered the space, she saw that the door of her room had been rudely pushed open. To be exact, it was kicked out.


    Looking up, Murong''s face suddenly sank, "housekeeper Lin, it''s really a great prestige!"


    Yes, it was Lin Guangxiong, the housekeeper of Murong family. Before because of Lin Weiwei''s business, she and Lin Guangxiong have already married. However, later she won the family meeting, although she failed to improve her status in the Murong family. But the rest of Murong family did not dare to be too presumptuous in front of her.


    "Miss, I''d like to invite you."


    If in the past, Lin Guangxiong had to weigh up when he faced Murong, but this time, it was the order from the owner himself, so he naturally had nothing to worry about.


    He who comes is not good.


    Seeing Lin Guangxiong''s appearance, Murong''s heart filled with these four words. Although Lin Guangxiong tried his best to suppress it, he could still vaguely see the pride hidden on his face.


    Although he knew that nothing good would happen, Murong Qingyan followed Lin Guangxiong to the hall.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Murong could not help thinking of four words in his heart, that is, the third hall joint trial.


    Murong Hsiung sat on the throne, his face blacker than ink. All the three elders who seldom appeared were present. Of course, Murong Xiong''s other two sons, Murong Xili, Murong Qingyan''s eldest uncle, and Murong Xiyi, his second uncle, came to the scene.


    Seeing this situation, Murong Qingyan doesn''t know what happened, but he also knows that it will never be a good thing."Evil, don''t kneel down." As soon as he saw Murong''s face, Murong Xiong was very angry. He patted the table hard and yelled loudly.


    In the face of Murong Xiong''s anger, everyone shrank. Even if you know that anger is not in front of you, you can''t help but be afraid.


    Only Murong''s face didn''t change. Even in the face of Murong Xiong''s fierce anger, she was still calm. "Master, even if you want to sentence me, you have to let me know what crime I have committed! As for the name of evil, I dare not be it. If I am a sinful person, what are you as my grandfather


    "Murong''s face Hearing this, Murong Hsiung''s heart became even more angry. "What did you do, don''t you know? Originally, I thought you were just disobedient and wild, but I didn''t expect that you were so brave that you could even steal. "


    For Murong Qingyan, Murong Xiong now feels disgusted in his heart. Even if Murong Qingxue won the family meeting and brought the greatest glory to the Murong family, he still could not like Murong Qingyan. Facts have also proved that even if Murong Qingyan is no longer a waste, and his talent is extremely high, it will not be of any use. Because she won''t be used by the Murong family.


    A genius who can''t be used by the family is not a genius. Therefore, for Murong Qing Yan, he did not draw too much.


    However, he never thought that Murong Qingyan would dare to steal things from the treasure house.


    Before Fuyuan Dan was stolen, he asked people to check, and finally all the clues pointed to Murong Qingyan. When he heard the news, he could not bear the anger in his heart any longer. At that time, if Murong Qingyan was in front of him, he would not hesitate to shoot the villain.


    "Theft?" Hearing this accusation, Murong Qingyan''s eyes sank, and she immediately remembered a big event that happened in Murong family recently.


    Fuyuan pill was stolen.


    "Murong Qingyan, you are too brave." Murong Rui, sitting just below Murong Xiong, sighed and then said, "you dare to steal things from the family treasure house. Do you know what kind of crime it is?"


    Unlike Murong Xiong, Murong Rui is a talent lover. Even though he knows that Murong''s mind is not in Murong''s family, he still cherishes this genius.


    "I didn''t." Hearing such accusations, Murong Qingyan was not worried. She just said faintly, "if you are talking about the theft of Fuyuan pill this time. I can only say that this matter has nothing to do with me. "


    "You dare to argue." Hearing Murong Qingyan''s plea, Murong Xiong became even more angry. "Now the evidence has been confirmed, and all the clues have been explained, which is the Fuyuan pill you stole. Let me tell you, where is the Fuyuan pill? "


    Although he knows that he may not be able to get it back, Murong Xiong still has a trace of hope in his heart, hoping to get back to Yuandan.


    You know, this is not an ordinary pill. It''s a Wupin Fuyuan pill. Wupin pill is rare, let alone Fuyuan pill. No matter how many injuries you have suffered, as long as you have Fuyuan pill, you will be able to recover, or even leave no sequelae.


    Such a life-saving pill is the most precious one in the Murong family. It''s for emergency.


    "I haven''t even seen a recovery pill." Murong Qingyan''s face still had no change. She stood there, just like the pines and cypresses in Jianting, never bowed her head. "This time, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Absurd," Murong Xiong obviously can not believe such words, "Murong Qingyan, now even if you sophistry, there is no use. Frankness leads to madness, and resistance leads to strictness. If now Fuyuan Dan is still there, as long as you are willing to hand it in, you can still take it lightly. Otherwise - "


    " as I said, I didn''t take it. " Murong Qingyan''s tone also became a little cold, "I don''t care if you believe me or not. Besides, this Fuyuan pill is of no use to me at all. I''m not going to take risks for a pill that is useless. "


    Hear Murong Qing Yan''s words, several people present Leng for a while, immediately fell into meditation. Indeed, although this recovery pill is a life-saving pill, under normal circumstances, such pills are of no use at all. Stealing Fuyuan pill is better than stealing other pills in it.


    However, at this time, a voice broke people''s meditation.


    "Who knows such a thing!" Murong Xiyi was talking. Although he was sitting on the chair, he seemed to be slothful. "Some time ago, you and Nangong ye were fighting. You should have suffered a lot! Now your injury should have been healed! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s look at Murong changed.


    Before the family meeting, Murong Qingyan and Nangong Ye''s competition was in everyone''s eyes. At that time, Murong Qingyan was seriously injured. Although later in the most critical time, suddenly advanced. However, even if advanced, the injury in the body can not be healed all at once.But now looking at Murong Qingyan''s brisk steps, ruddy face and smooth breathing, there was no sign of injury at all.


    After such a serious injury, it is only ten days before the family meeting. In addition, Murong Qingyan''s position in the family makes it impossible to get the elixir for healing. But now the injury on Murong Qingyan''s body is obviously completely good.


    "Murong Qingyan, things have come to this point, what else do you have to say." Murong Hsiung has now made a judgment in his heart, "you villain, you are so bold and reckless to steal the family pills. Today, I will never forgive you. "


    "I said it. I didn''t do it." Murong tilted his face and looked at the angry Murong Xiong coldly. A sarcastic smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "If you want to add a crime, why do you have to say so. Is it because my injury is good that I stole Fuyuan pill? Are you not afraid of being ridiculed by outsiders when you go out with such reasoning? "


    "Murong Qingyan, do you think sophistry can clear your charge?" Murong Xiong directly picked up a jade pendant on the table and threw it directly in front of Murong Qingyan. "Take a good look, what is it?"


    Looking at the jade pendant thrown towards him, Murong squats down and picks it up, but finds it familiar. Soon, she remembered what happened to the jade pendant in front of her.


    When everyone in Murong family was born, they would make a jade pendant with a name engraved on it to represent their identity. When Murong Qingyan was born, he naturally had such a jade pendant.


    Murong Qingyan turned the jade pendant over. Sure enough, he saw the word "Qingyan" on the back of the jade pendant. This shows that this is a jade pendant representing her identity.


    "This is what we found in the treasure house." Murongxiong looked at Murong and said with a sneer, "now you can''t say it. This jade pendant came into the treasure house with its own long feet


    "This is my jade pendant." For this point, Murong chin Yan did not deny, however, "my jade pendant has long been lost."


    "Murong Qingyan, even now, you dare to quibble." Murongxiong didn''t believe the saying, "this is the jade pendant representing your identity. Since it''s gone, why haven''t you ever reported it to the police! Now you say that the jade pendant is lost. Is there such a coincidence in the world? "


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t steal Fuyuan pill." Murong Qingyan cold face, look with a trace of disdain, "for this recovery Dan, I simply can''t see."


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s boastful words, all the people present took a breath of cold air.


    "It''s really a big tone!" Murong Xiyi said sarcastically, "you can''t even see the five grade pills. Who do you think you are! Murong Qingyan, no matter how much you say, it''s useless. Even if you exaggerate, you can''t change the fact of stealing. "


    Murong tilted his face and looked in the direction of Murong Xiyi. I don''t know why. She always feels that her nominal second uncle seems to be aiming at her all the time. In her memory, she and the second uncle did not even say a few words, it should be impossible to have any grudge!


    "All right, shut up." Murong Xiong directly swept all the cups on the table to the ground, which shows how angry he was when he said, "Murong Qingyan, no matter what you say, there is no way to change the fact that you stole the family treasure. If you do, you will be punished. "


    "It seems that the master of the family is trying to impose this crime on me today." Murong tilted his face with a cold smile, "but what if I don''t confess all the time?"


    "It''s obvious that even if you don''t plead guilty, it won''t change anything." Murong Hsiung''s cold words were without a trace of emotion, as if the one in front of him was not his granddaughter at all.


    "I don''t know how the owner plans to punish me?" Murong tilted his face and shrugged. He didn''t look worried at all.


    "Since the Fuyuan pill has been taken by you, you should hand over the Xuanji Lingbao won in the family meeting." Murong Hsiung''s eyes flashed a trace of light, "just use that as compensation. Then I can spare your life. Of course, if you commit such a felony, the Murong family will not tolerate you. You are about to be expelled from the Murong family. And the Xuanli in you will be abolished. "


    Voice down, no one in the hall is open to speak, let alone for Murong Qing Yan intercession. Obviously, for this kind of treatment, everyone is tacit in mind. Even murongrui, who cherished his talent, just opened his mouth and finally didn''t say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 98

    She didn''t believe a word of these high sounding words. It seems that Murong Xiong now in addition to suspecting that the pill was stolen by her, he also wants the Xuan level Lingbao on her body.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t pay much attention to this mysterious treasure. However, if Murong Xiong wants to take it, he has to see if he has the ability.


    "Murong Qingyan, don''t talk about him here." It seems that he was said to be on his mind, and Murong Xiong was almost annoyed. "You stole the family''s treasure without permission. It was not too much to kill you. Now it''s just asking you to hand over the Lingbao in exchange for your own life. "


    "I will not deny what I have done." Murong tilted his face and said, "but again, what I haven''t done, I won''t admit it. Even if you want to plant it on me, it depends on whether I''m willing to bear the charge. "


    "At this point, you dare to be tough." Murong Hsiung was disgusted. "If you insist on not accepting punishment and lose your life, don''t say we are merciless."


    Hearing Murong Xiong''s words, Murong Qingyan almost burst out laughing, "is it hard, do you think you are very human now? As elders, you just want to plant this crime on me. Dare you say that you don''t have any selfish intentions? "


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s straightforward question, a trace of embarrassment flashed across the face of the audience.


    "Murong Qingyan, don''t bewitch people here." Murong Xiyi said angrily, "you have said so much here, and you have no evidence to prove that you didn''t do it? I tell you, no matter what you say today, it''s useless. "


    "Ha ha, I think it''s very strange to say that!" Murong tilted his face and looked at Murong Xiyi with a sneer. He said, "on weekdays, you and I should have no conflict of interest, right! Why don''t you say anything today, but you say it to me? I was thinking - "


    after a pause, Murong gave Murong Xiyi a meaningful look," Er Bo, are there any other reasons why you are so eager to put this charge on me? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Murong Xiyi.


    "Murong Qingyan, you dare to slander me here." In the face of people''s suspicious eyes, Murong Xiyi even had the heart to kill Murong Qingyan, "I just tell the truth. If you didn''t make it, why did you find your jade pendant in the treasure house? "


    "My Lord, if you just rely on such a jade pendant and put the blame on me, I will not be convinced." Murong tilted his face and looked at Murong Xiong, who was sitting there. A sarcastic smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "As for the mysterious level Lingbao, I won''t hand it in anyway."


    "You want to die." Hearing Murong''s reply, Murong Xiong felt that the dignity of his owner had been challenged, which made him angry and even more angry. "Since you don''t want to confess congkuang, don''t blame me for being merciless. Come on, let''s take Murong down now. "


    For Murong Qingyan''s repeated provocations, Murong Xiong couldn''t stand it. Although there are some doubts about the theft of pills this time. But now the only person found is Murong Qingyan, and the mang Murong Qingyan must be responsible for it.


    "Master, there are still many doubts about this matter. Should we have a long-term plan?" Murong Rui is about to start, can''t help but speak again, "don''t get time to wronged who, that''s not good."


    "Elder, there is no need to talk about this again." Murong Xiong raised his hand and stopped Murong Rui''s words, "this evil man is so rebellious. If he does something wrong, he has to argue here. You see, she doesn''t mean to repent at all. Today, I will never let her off lightly. "


    "Even if you don''t expel me from Murong family today, I won''t stay in such a place." Murong tilted his face and looked at Murong Xiong with a sneer. His eyes were cold. "It''s not you who want me to leave today, but I Murong tilted my face and disdained to stay here."


    Even if murongrui spoke for her, she would not have a trace of gratitude. If murongrui really wants to intercede for her, he can speak at the beginning, instead of waiting until now. She had planned to leave the Murong family. It seems that today is the chance.


    Murong Xiong waved his hand and directly ordered, "come on, arrest Murong Qingyan for me. Then go to her residence and search out the mysterious treasure. After that, I personally abolished all the Xuanli in her body and expelled the Murong family. "


    Cold words, directly announced the Murong Qingyan next end. There''s not a trace of affection in the words.


    None of the people present spoke again. None of the three elders spoke. In fact, they also think that there are many things in today''s affairs. With a jade pendant alone, the accusation of Murong Qingyan was directly determined, which was indeed too arbitrary.


    But now Wupin Fuyuan pill has been stolen, which is a great loss for Murong family. You know, now even if it''s a pill of three grades, it''s still valuable. Let alone pills. What''s more, no one will know when the Fuyuan pill was lost, so no one knows whether it is still there.Even if the real prisoner is found in the end, there is no way to recover the loss. In this way, it''s better to directly put the charge on Murong Qingyan. Before the family meeting, the first prize was a mysterious treasure.


    The value of a mysterious treasure is no less than that of a recovery pill. If you can get this mysterious treasure, you can recover the loss.


    Seeing these people watching coldly, Murong was not surprised, and would not be disappointed. She knows what these people think. However, it is not easy to make her give in.


    As for the person who really stole Fuyuan Dan, she probably already knew who it was. Before seeing the sudden recovery of Murong Qingxue''s Xuanli, she felt strange. Now it seems that it should be the function of the lost Fuyuan pill! However, even if she said it now, no one would believe it.


    What''s more, for Murong Xiong, what matters now is not who stole the Fuyuan pill, but how to recover the loss. Obviously, she is the big wrongdoer.


    After hearing Murong Xiong''s command, the guards didn''t have any scruples. They went forward directly, and they were going to detain Murong.


    Murong Qingyan naturally is not that kind of obedient person, when those guards come forward, she also fight back naturally.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan and the group of guards fight in the hall. If there were only one or two guards, she might be able to hide her strength, but now she is already several guards, and the accomplishments of those guards are not low, and some of them are even in the late period of enlightenment. So, she had to do her best.


    Murong Qingyan''s authority was released all at once.


    "Late stage of integration." Murong Qingyan a hand, Murong Xiong has been shocked to stand up.


    Not only murongxiong, but also all the people in the hall were not surprised. They were all present to watch the previous family meeting. At that time, Murong was just in the early stage of the opening period by chance. At that time, everyone was already surprised.


    Murong Qingyan was only 15 years old and had already reached the early stage of the opening period. This kind of cultivation is already a very gifted existence among the same generation. Moreover, with her accomplishments in the early period of Kaiguang period, she had already defeated Nangong ye in the late period of Kaiguang period. It can be seen that her combat strength is even stronger.


    However, how long has passed now, Murong''s cultivation has reached the end of the integration period. What''s more, they can feel that this is the peak of the late fusion period, and the centrifugal period is only one step away.


    The faces of Murong Xili and Murong Xiyi are even worse, because one of them is just the early stage of the integration period, and the other is the middle stage. The two of them, as elders, have been practicing for so many years, but they can''t compare with a younger generation. What''s more, he is a junior who was once called waste by all people.


    Before long, those guards had been knocked down by Murong. It''s not easy to cross the level of cultivation. There are very few people who can beat their opponents at different levels.


    See the guards who have been knocked down,. Murong Xiong''s face became more ugly, "Murong Qingyan, you dare say you didn''t steal Fuyuan pill. If there is no recovery pill, what''s the matter with your accomplishments? "


    As we all know, as long as it happens, after taking Fuyuan pill, in addition to investigating the injury, there is also a chance to improve one''s cultivation.


    "It''s a joke." At this time, Murong Qingyan has no scruples. She laughs, "Murong family leader, this Fuyuan pill is the treasure of Murong family. Don''t you know its function? Even if you really take the hungry recovery pill, you can only improve one level of cultivation at most after taking care of the injury. "


    Although he knows that Murong Qingyan is telling the truth, Murong Xiong has decided that he must deal with disobedient people today, so he will never let go. "Although I don''t know what kind of means you used, you can''t escape today. Since you don''t want to be punished, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    With that, Murong Xiong''s authority was released, and he directly attacked Murong.


    As the head of the Murong family, Murong Xiong''s accomplishments are there. At this time, he was already in the middle of the golden elixir period.


    Even Murong can''t cross the difference of rank, let alone such a big gap. In the face of Murong Xiong''s pressure, Murong Qingyan only felt that his chest was stuffy, his throat was full of fishy sweetness, and he vomited blood directly.


    "Hum, villain, as long as you obediently hand over Lingbao and accept the punishment of abolishing Xuanli, I can still save your life." When Murong Xiong looks at Murong''s face, it''s like looking at a mole ant. "If you''re still so stubborn, it''s not worth losing your life."


    Even if Murong''s strength is so high, Murong Xiong doesn''t feel happy. On the contrary, he is more determined to abandon Murong.


    Murong Qingyan has no feelings for the Murong family, so no matter how high her accomplishments are, there is no benefit for the Murong family. It''s not only no good, it''s very likely that there will be endless troubles. One day in the future, Murong Qingyan is likely to become a sword to the Murong family. So he had to start first, and abandoned Murong.Even if it had become difficult to breathe at this time, Murong Qingyan didn''t have any idea of bowing his head, "Murong Xiong, you don''t want to be hypocritical here. Today, I Murong Qingyan put down my words here. I have nothing to do with Murong family from now on. I''ll see you later. We''ll be enemies. "


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s merciless words, Murong Xiong''s eyes flashed a trace of killing. He doesn''t know what kind of opportunity Murong Qingyan has to have to become what he is now, but he knows very well that Murong Qingyan can''t stay any longer at this time.


    If Murong leaves today, it will be a huge hidden danger for the Murong family in the future.


    "In that case, stay here today!" Murong male gloomy face, direct mouth way, "forever stay here."


    As soon as this statement was made, all the people present understood murongxiong''s decision, but no one was against it. Even murongrui, who was still opposing, did not speak.


    Although for Murong Qingyan, he felt pity in his heart. However, no matter how good talents are, they are vulnerable to family interests. As the elder of Murong family, he must put the interests of Murong family first.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability."


    As soon as the wrist turns, Murong Qingyan''s hand has a small sword, which is the prize of the family meeting. At this point, there was no need for her to hide. Today, she gave up.


    Seeing Murong qingyanlu''s hand, Murong Xiong''s eyes flashed a trace of greed. At that time, he didn''t feel the existence of Lingbao on Murong Qingyan, but now it''s just a turn of the wrist, and the small sword is already in Murong Qingyan''s hand, which means that the small sword was on Murong Qingyan''s body before. Does Murong Qingyan still have space Lingbao.


    At the thought of this possibility, Murong Xiong''s fundus flashing light became more hot. Originally, he did not think about how Murong Qingyan would become what it is now, but now it seems that Murong Qingyan is afraid to get some treasure!


    Today, as long as we solve Murong''s problem, all the treasures will be his.


    Seeing the greedy color of Murong Xiong''s eyes, Murong Qingyan''s heart sneer, but also become more cautious.


    She clenched the sword in her hand, and her eyes were shining with sharp light. Today, she''s on her own. If Xiaobai is still there, she doesn''t have to worry at all. But yesterday, Xiaobai accidentally swallowed the drops of water that day. And then he went straight into a coma.


    Seeing Xiaobai in a coma, she was very worried. However, when she checked Xiaobai''s situation, she was relieved. Xiaobai''s condition is very stable, without any abnormality. And she can also feel that Xiaobai has a very strong force, Xiaobai is trying to absorb that force.


    Think about it, it is because that force is too strong, so Xiaobai will fall into a coma!


    Murong Xiong is not polite either. He pours Xuanli directly into his right palm, and then waves his hand to Murong.


    In the face of Murong Xiong''s attack, Murong tilted his face and immediately rolled around to avoid Murong Xiong''s attack. And where she just stood, there was a big pit. Obviously, if she hadn''t just dodged the blow, her fate would have been obvious.


    In the hall, there is really no way to show their skills, so Murong Qingyan ran out directly. Of course, she didn''t expect to leave the Murong family like this.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan leave the hall, Murong Xiong naturally chases him out.


    The others looked at each other and ran out.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan stopped in the courtyard outside. She just wanted to change places, and she didn''t plan to escape like this. She knew that she might not be able to beat murongxiong, but even so, she would not escape. Besides, she is not worried about her own safety at all.


    In the end, if she can''t fight, she still has her own cheating device. At that time, as long as she hides in the space, Ren murongxiong can''t find it. Moreover, no matter how many injuries she suffered, there was Yan in her body. Dixin Zhiyan will help her repair all the damage to her body.


    However, she still wants to see her strength and where she can go.


    "Villain, look where you''re going."


    Murong Xiong catches up with Murong and attacks him directly.


    Murong Qingyan did not hide any more, and directly fought with Murong Xiong. Both of them are very fast, you come and I go, and the fists add up.


    Although Murong Qingyan was very difficult to deal with, he tried his best to catch Murong Xiong''s attack.


    Those who are watching the battle have to sigh that Murong Qingyan is really not an ordinary person. He can actually catch the attack of the owner. The rank difference between the two is so much, but Murong Qingyan has not been defeated.


    This side, Murong Xiong is constantly attacking Murong Qingyan, Murong Qingxue on the other side also knows the news.After knowing the news, the first thing she thought of was Liu Mei. And she did not have any stay, directly went to Liu Mei.


    After letting all the servants leave, Murong Qingxue can''t wait to ask, "mother, didn''t you say that even if you were really found, there would be a ghost for death? I ask you, is this ghost Murong Qingyan? "


    "That''s right." Liu Mei has also heard about it, "now the owner has called Murong Qingyan to him. I think he wants to deal with Murong Qingyan."


    "Mother, how on earth did you do it?" Murong Qingxue face with an excited smile, "how can you plant this thing on Murong Qingyan?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Liu Mei smiles and shakes her head. Then she asks, "Xueer, are you happy?"


    "Of course." Murong Qingxue didn''t continue to ask, anyway, she was very satisfied with the result, "hum, Murong Qingyan hurt me like this, and almost destroyed my marriage with brother Ye. I wish she would die right away!"


    Of course, in her heart, there is another reason not to say, that is, the existence of Murong Qingyan has made her feel a threat.


    If Murong Qingyan has always been a waste before, then she can not care about the existence of Murong Qingyan. But now Murong Qingyan is no longer a waste, and her accomplishments are higher than her.


    It was something she could not tolerate. Her accomplishments and talent are her proudest things.


    "Xueer, you can rest assured that Murong can''t escape this time." Liu Mei said with a smile, "this time, even if she is immortal, she will definitely become a useless person."


    "Mother, I''m going to have a look." Murong Qingxue got up with a vicious smile on the corner of his mouth, "I want to see Murong Qingyan fall into hell with my own eyes, so as to vent my hatred."


    "It''s not very good for you to pass this time." Liu Mei couldn''t help frowning, "if there''s something wrong, it''s not good."


    "It''s going to be all right, mother. Haven''t you arranged it all?" Murong Qingxue shook her head slightly, as if she thought of something, and her face became ferocious, "Murong Qingyan humiliated me in all kinds before in the family meeting. Today I''m going to see her end. Only when I see her fall to the bottom with my own eyes can I feel happy. "


    "All right then!" Seeing Murong Qingxue''s insistence, Liu Mei is not good to say anything more, but she still says, "wait a minute, you remember to go far away."


    Murong Qingxue nodded and then left the room.


    She didn''t have to ask to know which way to go. The whole Murong family was almost shocked by the noise.


    When Murong Qingxue came to the yard, he found that several family elders and two uncles were already there. Naturally, she didn''t dare to go forward. She could only watch from a distance.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan was hit by Murong Xiong, and directly fell to the ground, spitting a mouthful of blood. Even her sword had been hit on the ground.


    "Hum, Murong Qingyan, no matter how stubborn you are, you can''t change any facts." Murongxiong looked at the embarrassed Murong Qingyan, without a trace of pity, "since you don''t know good or bad, I will send you to the West directly today."


    With that, Murong Xiong directly attacked Murong''s tianlinggai. This palm, he has almost exhausted all one''s strength, can imagine, if be hit, that Murong Qing Yan''s life really want to account here.


    Mingai such a crisis situation, Murong Qingyan immediately mobilizes his own body of geocentric Yan. The burning flame immediately appeared in front of Murong''s face, forming a barrier.


    Seeing the sudden fire, Murong Xiong was startled and immediately stopped his attack. Because of the sudden withdrawal of the attack, he could not stop it for a moment and stepped back several steps.


    "What is this?" Looking at the flame barrier suddenly appeared in front of Murong Qingyan, Murong Xiong''s face was in a state of astonishment.


    Although I don''t know what the flame is, murongxiong can still feel the overbearing breath of the flame. He could be sure that if he just couldn''t stop, he would have no chance of winning against the flame.


    "This is divine fire!" Murongrui, who is watching the battle, can''t help exclaiming.


    In the Murong family, his seniority is the highest, as well as his knowledge. He has only seen this magic fire in ancient books, but he has never seen a real one. I heard that when I was at the auction, I had heard the news of Shenhuo. It''s no match for the real fire in front of us.


    "Divine fire?" Murong male pupil enlarged, looking at the ground is also Murong tilt Yan, fundus is afraid.


    No one can imagine that Murong Qingyan''s body has a magic fire.


    Divine fire is not a general flame, it is accompanied by the fire of heaven and earth, and even have their own wisdom. Ordinary people have no way to tame Shenhuo. However, this magic fire is almost every pharmacist''s dream. As long as there is the help of Shenhuo, for the pharmacist, it is absolutely the presence of a tiger.Of course, even if you are not a pharmacist, it will be a great help to get Shenhuo. The magic fire is so powerful.


    "Murong Qingyan, even if you have Shenhuo, it can''t change any facts." Murong Xiong sneered and said, "not only that, today''s magic fire, stay in Murong family!"


    Although he is not a pharmacist, the role of Shenhuo is still very important. Even without direct contact, he can feel the power of Shenhuo, if he can tame it. His accomplishments are bound to rise sharply. The reason why Murong Qingyan was able to cultivate so much in such a short time must be that he tamed Shenhuo.


    It can be said that Murong Xiong has guessed most of the truth. The rise of Murong''s strength is really due to Shenhuo. However, she did not tame Shenhuo, but directly integrated Shenhuo into her body.


    Murong Qingxue, who is hiding in the dark, almost bites his silver teeth after seeing this situation. When he looks at Murong Qingyan, his eyes are full of jealousy.


    She really didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan would be so lucky to get Shenhuo. However, even so, Murong Qingyan has no life to go out of the Murong family today. Even if there is a fire, her accomplishments are there. And there are so many experts in Murong family, Murong Qingyan can''t escape.


    "Murong Xiong, as the head of Murong family, it seems that you are no different from robbers now!" Murong Qingyan tried to stand up and said sarcastically, "it''s really time to let those people outside have a look at you now. This is the so-called four families, and this is the so-called home owner."


    "Murong Qingyan, don''t think that if you say that, I will let you go." Murong Xiong''s face became more ugly, obviously Murong Qingyan just poked his pain, "you steal Fuyuan Dan, today is I killed you, no one will say anything."


    Finish saying, Murong male mercilessly run away, this Murong Qing Yan directly attacked in the past.


    Murong Qingyan is not waiting to die. She immediately reaches out her hand to block Murong Xiong''s attack. At the same time, she directly controls Dixin Zhiyan and attacks Murong Xiong.


    Although Murong Qingyan has Yan in the center of the earth, her accomplishments are far away from Murong Xiong. In addition, she had already been seriously injured in the match with murongxiong. Although the Yan of the earth center has been in her body constantly healing, but the injury is still very serious.


    Gradually, Murong tilted her face, and the scars on her body were increasing.


    Of course, although Murong Xiong has the upper hand, he is not intact. Yan in the center of the earth is the number one in Shenhuo, and its power is self-evident. There have been many burns on murongxiong''s body, and there are many burnt marks on his clothes.


    At this time, Murong Hsiung has long lost the style of the former head of the family, and the whole person looks particularly embarrassed.


    People who are watching the battle can''t help but feel shocked when they see such a situation. No one thought that Murong Qingyan could fight with the owner for so long. The strength between the two is so great, but Murong Qingyan has never been defeated. This kind of fighting ability is really too strong.


    If Murong Qingyan could be used by the family, it would be a sharp weapon.


    Although I think so in my heart, everyone knows that this idea is definitely in vain. After what happened today, Murong Qingyan and Murong family have completely torn their faces.


    So, what they can do now is not to think about how to win over Murong Qingyan, but how to get rid of Murong Qingyan. No matter what, we must not let Murong Qingyan leave the Murong family alive today, otherwise we will have endless troubles.


    Murong Hsiung condenses Xuanli on his right palm and pats Murong''s chest with all his strength.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan has begun to take off her strength. She wants to avoid this attack, but she is still slow.


    The hit Murong Qingyan is like a bird with broken wings, which is directly waved out, bumped into the wall, and then fell down. After she fell to the ground, she couldn''t help spitting blood. There was no blood on her face. It can be seen that she has really reached the limit.


    Murong Xiong also fell to the ground and walked towards Murong Qingyan. At this time, his face was full of pride. "Murong Qingyan, even if you have a magic fire to help, you are still defeated by me. Stealing the treasure of the family and resisting the owner of the family. With these charges, even if I kill you, no one dares to say anything. "


    Even if she was defeated, Murong Qingyan didn''t have any decadence. Her eyes twinkled with stubborn light, "Murong Xiong, what do you have to be proud of. I''m just in the period of integration. It''s no big deal that you can beat me in the golden elixir period. As a housekeeper, aren''t you ashamed to bully me like this? "


    "Murong Qingyan, don''t continue to bewitch people here now." Murong Xiong sneered at the man who fell to the ground, "if I knew that something like this would happen today, when you were born, I should have strangled you directly, and there would not be so many things."


    Speaking of this, murongxiong looked a little excited. "If it wasn''t for you, Xizhao wouldn''t have lost his life so young. You are a pest. ""I''m not." Hearing Murong Xiong mention her father, Murong looks up and says, "besides, my parents are just missing. They are still in this world."


    I have to say that Murong Xiong''s words directly hit the point in her heart. As long as she thinks of Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui, Murong Qingyan doesn''t know whether it''s her own emotion or the original owner''s emotion. Her heart just can''t calm down.


    In her heart, Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui are a pair of good parents. They have the affection she has been longing for. And she also believed that they must still be in this world, one day, they will reunite.


    "You''re arguing for yourself." When Murong Xiong looked at Murong''s face, his eyes were covered with cold light. "They are dead. They were killed by you."


    "They''re still in the world." Murong Qingyan firmly believes this.


    "I''ll see you down to them soon."


    Murong Xiong approached Murong Qingyan step by step. Soon, he went to Murong Qingyan and planned to give him a final blow.


    However, at this time, the accident happened suddenly. Murong Qingyan suddenly burst out a strong force, these forces are not transformed by absorbing the surrounding spiritual power, but directly burst out from Murong Qingyan''s body.


    Murong Xiong didn''t notice for a moment, but was forced back several steps by the fluctuation of power.


    Other people are confused by the change.


    "Oh, my God, is she in the advanced stage?"


    Suddenly a exclamation, let everyone''s eyes all focus on Murong Qing Yan''s body. Murong Qingyan, who was already at the end of the storm, now her accomplishments are constantly rising.


    Prophase, metaphase, anaphase


    Finally, her cultivation finally stopped at the peak of the late golden elixir period.


    No one knows why such a sudden change happened. Murong Qingyan''s advancement is very unusual. It is impossible for ordinary people to advance so many at once. Murong tilted his face like a man who was at the peak of the late golden elixir period. He suppressed his accomplishments, but now he released them all.


    When she opened her eyes again, Murong''s eyes turned red. Looking at these people in front of her, her eyes were full of hatred. She rose directly into the air and said with full hatred, "Murong family, that''s all."


    "From today on, my Murong Qingyan is no longer a member of the Murong family. In the future, I will live or die and have nothing to do with the Murong family. Similarly, the success or failure of Murong family has nothing to do with my appearance. Today, I have severed all relations with the Murong family. "


    The loud voice can spread all over the capital.


    Murongxiong and other elders'' faces became particularly ugly.


    "All of you come with me." Murong Xiong said directly, "no matter what, I will kill Murong Qingyan here today. I absolutely can''t let her step out of Murong family."


    Murong Xiong can almost imagine what people outside will say about the Murong family after today. He will never let go of the culprit.


    At murongxiong''s command, all the people who were still watching the battle have joined the battle circle.


    At the same time, all of them attacked Murong Qingyan, and no one was merciful. All of them were killed. Just as the owner ordered, they would never allow Xu Murong to leave the Murong family alive.


    Murong Qingyan also has no scruples, she has almost taken the method of injuring the enemy by one thousand and losing eight hundred. For those attacks, she did not dodge, just constantly attacking.


    She didn''t know what happened to her. She just felt a sense of war surging in her body. Just now, she was going to hide in the space, but murongxiong mentioned her parents.


    At that time, she felt that her heart could no longer be calm. She directly broke through the previous suppression and burst out all the power in her body. Her only thought now was to fight.


    However, although Murong Qingyan was full of fighting spirit at this time, and his strength was also very high, he always had two fists and four hands.


    Murong Rui, Murong Xin and Murong Li look at each other, and finally give Murong Qingyan a full blow. Murong Qingyan is hit, and the whole person flies back directly.


    Murong Qingyan, who was hit, felt that he had no strength at all, even if he had no strength to enter the space.


    In a trance, she felt that she was embraced in a warm embrace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 99

    Standing in the middle of the sky, the man was dressed in black, and the dark lines embroidered with gold wire could be seen vaguely, which set off his dignity. The cold and proud eyes seem to have no focal length, and the dark eyes are full of calm, as if no one in the world can get into his eyes. Black hair, scattered in the ear, ear drill issued a blue light. Handsome has to make people secretly marvel, at the same time, around him is a cold and strong breath, let people subconsciously want to bow to the throne.


    Beautiful!


    Noble!


    Cold!


    Powerful!


    It''s the only feeling everyone has at the moment.


    But it happened that he was such a man who was so powerful and so noble that people looked down upon him. At the moment, he was holding a woman in his hand. Although the expression on the face is not much, but the action on the hand is very gentle.


    Behind the man in black, there was a man in green. His long hair is like ink scattered on the green clothes. He only uses a hair band to tie the front hair behind his head. His whole body is as cold as his sword. For example, the three-dimensional facial features carved with a sharp knife exude a cold breath. The eyes that are too deep to see the end are staring at the blade warily.


    If such a man looks at it alone, it is absolutely an existence that can not be ignored. But such an excellent man just stood behind the man in black and guarded him respectfully.


    Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, murongxiong and others didn''t know what was going on.


    Murongrui, murongli and murongxin looked at each other, and a trace of dignity appeared at the bottom of their eyes. Just when they attacked Murong Qingyan, they all tried their best. They attack with the determination not to let Murong Qingyan live.


    Moreover, they are also very confident, after this attack, Murong Qingyan is impossible to have life. However, it was just after their attack that such a man appeared.


    Although they don''t know who the man in front of them is, they are very clear that this is definitely not the existence that they can peep at. Such a noble and powerful atmosphere, in front of him, they can not even rise any sense of resistance. It seems that as long as a man''s words, they are even willing to die.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the man in black holding Murong, Murong Xiong was full of fear. "This is Murong family. You dare to break into Murong family. You are really brave!"


    He never knew that Murong Qingyan would know such a powerful man. Even if at the moment mouth said threatening words, but his heart is not at all.


    "Quack The man in black didn''t even glance at the corners of his eyes. He waved his sleeves and turned into a fierce attack. Attack murongxiong directly.


    In the face of this sudden attack, Murong Xiong subconsciously wants to hide. But he found that his body had no way to move. He could only watch the fierce attack coming directly. Then, he felt a pain coming from his abdomen, and his internal organs seemed to have moved. He flew all over the place. He didn''t stop until he hit the wall, and then he fell to the ground.


    He held on to the ground with one hand and wanted to get up, but he couldn''t help it any more. He vomited a mouthful of blood and his face became decadent.


    The color of this blood is different from that of ordinary blood. It is almost black and pure. This is not ordinary blood, but essence blood.


    For practitioners, blood essence is different from ordinary blood. The so-called essence and blood is the result of the cultivation of Xuanli. Blood essence can be said to be a person''s energy, can also be said to determine the length of a person''s life.


    Murong Xiong''s blood essence vomit, I don''t know how many years less life.


    People on the scene can''t help taking a breath when they see this scene. The strength of men makes them shudder.


    They all know what kind of cultivation the master is. But the man in front of him just waved his sleeve, and he was able to hurt the owner of the family in the middle of the golden elixir period. What kind of cultivation can he achieve this! It can be said that they have never seen such a strong presence in the capital, even in the whole Garo country or the whole mainland.


    Moreover, they can see that the relationship between this man and Murong Qingyan is not simple. If this man wants to protect Murong''s face, they have no choice. Now what they are most worried about is that men want to revenge for Murong. They don''t know if they can support it.


    Just look at the man in green behind the man in black, it''s already unfathomable. But such an unfathomable person is willing to guard behind the man in black. It can be seen that the man in black is the existence of terror.


    "I don''t know what to call this elder?" Murongrui looked carefully at the man in black and asked respectfully.


    In this world of strength, strength stands for everything. Although the man looks very young, murongrui does not dare to neglect him.


    The man in black, that is huangfujue, didn''t even raise his eyebrows as if he hadn''t heard murongrui''s words. At the moment, all his thoughts have been put on the little man in his arms."What a stubborn little girl." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes had tenderness that he didn''t even notice. "It''s really killing me to dare to break through the oppression in my body like this."


    With that, he reached out and stuck his hand on Murong''s face. Pure Xuanli directly into Murong Qingyan''s body, Murong Qingyan''s face to the naked eye can see the speed become ruddy up.


    Because before, in order to help Murong Qingyan, huangfujue once sent Xuanli to Murong Qingyan''s body. At that time, Murong Qingyan''s body had left the breath of huangfujue. Now, when huangfujue sends Xuanli to her body again, Xuanli has no obstacles, just like returning to her own home.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan, whose face gradually turned ruddy in her arms, huangfujue didn''t know what had happened to her. Before this wench fusion Shenhuo, the strength is too strong, this wench has no way to absorb completely. At that time, he had helped the girl suppress her strength.


    Today, however, he found that his repression seemed to have loosened and even been broken. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he knew that something had happened to the girl.


    He didn''t know what happened to him. When he thought that something might happen to this girl, he felt a twinge of pain in his heart. Although he didn''t know his mind, he knew that he didn''t want this funny girl to disappear in the world, so he came.


    Huang Fu Jue has been standing behind the rotor, although calm expression. But if you look carefully, you can still see the surprise under his calm face.


    In his cognition, the Lord has always been a cold, perhaps it should be said to be a cold person! But it is such a cold person, but to this woman called Murong Qingyan, again and again to help. The Lord has always been a cleanliness addict, but now he is holding Murong in his arms.


    When he just saw such a scene, he really thought that there was something wrong with his eyes. Especially at the moment, I don''t know if the Lord knows, but he can clearly see the soft light of the Lord''s eyes.


    Always cruel and merciless Lord, unexpectedly also can look at a person so tenderly, and still be a woman. No, maybe it''s just a little girl, and she is so ugly.


    At this time, the bottom of the rotor''s heart began to rise, even he felt very absurd idea, is the Lord take a fancy to this little girl.


    No, it won''t.


    He immediately denied what he thought. What kind of existence is the Lord! In that world, the Lord is supreme. Even the Lord of the divine world is afraid of the Lord. How can the Lord take a fancy to such a small continent with a little girl as weak as a mole ant?


    Moreover, this girl has no merit at all. She has low cultivation and ugly face.


    The Lord should just think this girl is interesting, just like a funny toy. Yes, the Lord just takes this girl as a toy.


    I keep nodding in my heart. I don''t know whether I want to persuade others or myself.


    Huang fujue didn''t know what he thought at the moment. All his thoughts at the moment were on Murong Qingyan. When you see the eyelashes of the person in your arms begin to move, the frown is finally released.


    Murong Qingyan felt that his whole body seemed to fall apart. She knew that she was too reluctant, she should not force to release the oppressed force. Her body can''t digest such powerful power at all, but when hearing Murong Xiong mention her parents, she just can''t restrain her inner impulse.


    In the end, she didn''t even have the strength to enter the space. She knew that she had been beaten away, and she felt the pain in her body. She didn''t know how many bones she had broken, or how badly her internal organs had been hurt. She''s overdrawn at the moment.


    However, at this time, she felt a warm force slowly into her body. That force was like a warm spring, flowing slowly in her body. Where the power flowed, her pain eased, gradually disappeared, and her lost strength slowly returned.


    Slowly open your eyes, the first thing you see is a beautiful face. Even if it is a man, such a delicate face, or can not help but let people intoxicated.


    "It''s you!" Murong Qingyan immediately recognized the person in front of him.


    The man in front of her is Huangfu Jue, who helped her when she fused with Yan in the earth''s heart last time. But how could huangfujue be here?


    "You saved me?" Murong Qingyan soon found out the current situation.


    Before she went into a coma, she felt herself in a warm embrace. It turns out that this is not her illusion, but the truth.


    "That''s right." Huangfujue nodded without hesitation, "I''ve saved you twice. How are you going to repay me? "Murong Qingyan ignored Huangfu Jue, but looked at the current situation. She did not forget that the three elders gave her a fatal blow before she fell into a coma.


    Seeing Murong''s attitude, huangfujue was not angry. He slowly took back his hand. Once again, after suppressing the powerful power surging in Murong Qingyan''s body, he held Murong Qingyan and slowly fell to the ground. Then he put Murong down.


    For a moment, no one in the yard dared to attack Murong. If only Murong Qingyan, they may be unscrupulous, but now there is a man standing behind Murong Qingyan. A man who is extremely dangerous.


    Murong Xiong looked at Murong with hatred, but he did not dare to act rashly. Now he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. Murong Rui and others are also careful to look at Murong Qingyan, always pay attention to Murong Qingyan''s every move.


    At this point, they don''t believe that Murong Qingyan will do nothing. If Murong was the only one, they would be sure. But now there are two unfathomable men, and they are obviously Murong''s helpers.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the restored Murong Qingyan didn''t immediately attack them. Instead, he took a look in the dark and then opened his mouth.


    Murong Qingxue, who was hiding in the dark, was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. It never occurred to her that such a reversal would happen. When she saw the treasures on Murong Qingyan''s body one after another, she was very tired.


    Finally, she saw that Murong Qingyan was defeated by several elders and was about to die.


    But before she could be happy, she was frightened by what happened next.


    At the critical moment, the appearance of a man saved Murong Qingyan.


    When she saw the man, she felt her heart beat very hard. Even in the face of Nangong ye, her heart didn''t beat so violently. Such a handsome and powerful noble man is enough to make women all over the world fall in love with him. Even if she likes Nangong ye, when she sees such a man, she can''t help but want to fall.


    However, when she saw Murong Qingyan in the man''s arms, she hated her even more.


    Why? Why is Murong Qingyan so ugly that he knows such an excellent man. Mingming Murong Qingyan was divorced by Nangong Ye. However, after the divorce, Murong Qingyan met a more powerful man.


    Why? Murong Qingyan is just an abandoned son of a family, an ugly eight strange. No matter how high Murong''s cultivation is, he won''t have any position in the family. How can such a person know such a noble and powerful man?


    Just when Murong Qingxue was still immersed in her own resentment, a demon like voice came out of her ear.


    "I''ve been hiding in the dark for such a long time. Don''t you plan to come out?" Murong tilted his face and raised a sneer at Murong''s hiding place. His indifferent voice rang out, "if you want to throw this black pot on my back, it depends on whether I want to!"


    Murong Qingxue felt a chill gushing from the bottom of her heart. Her eyes widened, her pupils narrowed, and a trace of fear and panic flashed through her eyes. She doesn''t know if Murong Qingyan has found her, but her only feeling now is that she wants to escape here.


    However, when she raised her foot, a demon like voice sounded in her ear again.


    "Murong Qingxue, do you want me to invite you out?" Looking at the hiding place of Murong Qingxue, Murong Qingyan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and there was a chill in his tone. "If I ask you to come out, I can''t guarantee that your legs are still intact."


    After hearing Murong''s words, all the people present were stunned. However, they found that Murong Qingxue was hiding in the dark. Murong Qingxue''s cultivation is not high. Originally, she appeared here, and everyone would find out for the first time. However, just now everyone''s attention has focused on Murong Qingyan''s body, so it has been ignored.


    Now if it wasn''t for Murong Qingyan, they wouldn''t have found out. However, all the people were disturbed by the appearance of Murong Qingxue, so no one found the meaning of Murong Qingyan words.


    The only one who can understand the meaning of Murong''s words is Murong Xiyi. When hearing Murong Qingxue''s name, an unknown premonition welled up in his heart.


    Murong Qingxue also knows that she can''t escape, so she can only come out.


    "Cher, why are you here?" Murongrui looked at the people coming out and frowned, "what are you doing here if you don''t stay in your yard to practice at this time?"


    "I I... " Murong Qingxue faltered, but there was no way to give a reasonable explanation.


    "Ha ha, what else can I do? I just want to see me punished?" Murong tilted his face and sneered, "what''s more, she has to take a good look at me, who is the one who is responsible for her. Has the crime been carried out? Does she have any worries about it? ""What?"


    All the people present were shocked by this remark. They all understand the meaning of Murong''s words. Although they have been the charge of stealing pills on Murong Qingyan, there is something real in it, only they know it.


    But now Murong Qingyan says that Murong Qingxue is the one who stole the pills. How can it be?


    "Murong Qingyan, what are you talking about?" Murong Qingxue was shocked. She immediately retorted, "I don''t know what you''re talking about? You don''t want to frame me. "


    "You know what the truth is." Murong tilted his face with a cold smile. "If it wasn''t for the recovery pill, could your cultivation be restored?"


    "Yes, I have been injured by you, but my injury has been cured for a long time." Murong Qingxue tried to calm down. "All the pharmacists in the mansion can testify. Murong Qingyan, even if you want to plant things on me, find a better reason. "


    Looking at Murong Qingyan and Murong Qingxue, you look at me, people around don''t know who to believe?


    Murong Rui and others are naturally the same. They don''t think that Murong Qingxue stole pills just because of Murong Qingyan''s words.


    Moreover, their hearts are clear, whether it is Murong Qing Yan stealing pills or not. After today''s event, Murong Qingyan and Murong family have completely fallen out. They want to get rid of Murong Qingyan, but they also know that this is impossible. As long as the powerful man is there, they can''t move Murong any more.


    Now what they are most worried about is that Murong Qingyan will really destroy the Murong family today. With that powerful man, they have no doubt that this will happen.


    "I don''t care if you admit it or not." Murong Qingyan looked at Murong Qingxue, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth and cold eyes, "since you have done such a thing, I will never forgive you."


    With that, Murong Qingyan came forward directly, grabbed Murong Qingxue''s neck and lifted her up.


    Murong Qingxue''s neck was pinched tightly, the whole person left the ground, she just felt that she could not breathe at all. She constantly patted Murong Qingyan, grabbed her hand, trying to let the other party loose. However, the hand that held her was as cast iron without any looseness.


    It''s more and more difficult to breathe, and the air in the lungs is less and less. Murong Qingxue thinks that he may really be here today.


    At this time, Murong Xiong is even unable to protect himself. Naturally, he has no mind to take care of Murong Qingxue''s granddaughter. It is impossible for the other elders to come forward to rescue. Because, that pair of cold eyes are staring at them.


    Although that pair of eyes like cold stars, it seems that there is no focal length. But all people know, as long as they have action, the master of that pair of eyes will mercilessly hand.


    "Murong Qingyan, are you really going to kill Xueer? Don''t forget, Xueer is your half sister, you are the same father''s. If Xi Zhao knows that his eldest daughter has killed his youngest daughter, do you think he will be happy? "


    When Murong Xiyi opens his mouth, he will also know that under such circumstances, he should not open his mouth again, but he can''t help watching Murong Qingxue die in front of him. So he had to be brave enough to speak. Murong Xizhao is also a helpless move.


    Just when Murong Qingyan heard his father mention Murong Xizhao, he seemed very excited. Therefore, he can only try his best.


    Hearing Murong Xizhao''s name, Murong Qingyan''s pupil shrinks and his fundus flickers. When he looks at Murong Qingxue, his eyes are still merciless and his hands are tightening.


    Seeing Murong''s gesture, Murong Xiyi feels that he has become self defeating.


    But just when Murong Qingxue was about to die, Murong Qingyan threw it on the ground, just like throwing a piece of garbage.


    Murong Qingxue could not care whether she was insulted or not at this time. She coughed constantly and then took a big breath of fresh air. After just passing by with death, she realized the importance of air to herself.


    Looking at the embarrassed Murong Qingxue, Murong Qingyan step by step into the eye without any emotion. No one knows what she wants to do.


    Murong Qingxue''s eyes are full of fear. She really hated Murong Qingyan, but after what she had just done, she was more afraid of Murong Qingyan. She kept shrinking behind her, looking at the people who were getting closer and closer to her with fear in her eyes, feeling suffocated all the time.


    "Murong Qingxue, in the face of my father, I won''t take your life today." Murong poured out his cold words, "but only this time. In the future, you and my sisters are cut off. If you meet me in the future, I will never let you go again. Take care of yourself


    With that, Murong turned around and didn''t even look at Murong again.After teaching Murong Qingxue a lesson, Murong Qingyan walked directly towards Murong Xiong.


    Murongrui, murongli and murongxin three elders immediately stood in front of murongxiong, showing a protective posture. Although they are also afraid of the powerful man, as the elders of Murong family, they must guard the head of Murong family.


    If the owner of a family suddenly has an accident, it will definitely be a fatal blow to a family. As the elders of Murong family, they would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Looking at the actions of those elders, Murong tilted his face and raised a sarcastic smile. "Why should some elders be so alert? Are you afraid that a little girl will hurt the Murong family leader?"


    "Murong Qingyan, we won''t let you hurt the owner." Murongrui stood firmly in front of murongxiong, "if you want to hurt the owner, you should step over our corpse."


    Murong Li also looked at the seemingly weak woman in front of him with alert eyes. He would not forget the strength of Murong Qingyan just now. Of course, there was a man standing there who seemed to be watching coldly. "Murong Qingyan, don''t forget that you are also Murong."


    "Why, the second elder now finally remembers that I am also a member of Murong family?" Hearing such words, Murong Qingyan only felt funny, "just when you attacked me without any hesitation, why don''t you think about it? I''m also Murong?"


    "Murong Qingyan, if it wasn''t for the support of this adult, do you think you can stand here and talk big now?" Murong Xin could not help but said, "besides, we have nothing wrong with this matter. We are just defending the interests of Murong family."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really a joke." Murong Qingyan couldn''t help laughing, "the way you defend Murong family is to let me be the scapegoat, and then take all the treasures from me to make up for your loss. Don''t you think your behavior is no different from that of a robber? "


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Even now, murongrui will never admit his mistake.


    They represent the face of the Murong family. Things have come to this point, if they admit their mistakes, it will only attract the world''s ridicule.


    "In fact, there is no need for several elders to be so nervous." Murong tilted away his smile and looked straight at Murong Xiong, "I just want to say a few words to the Murong master."


    While speaking, Murong Qingyan did not continue to move forward. She stood there, looking at Murong Xiong who was in a mess at this time, her eyes were full of satire.


    Although Murong didn''t move too much, the elders didn''t let down their guard.


    Murong doesn''t care about this. She doesn''t even look at the elders. Instead, she turns her hand around and looks at Murong Xiong with a big smile. It''s like a mischievous little girl is about to play a prank. She asks, "Murong master, guess what''s in the small porcelain bottle in my hand What is it? "


    The sudden change of painting style made the people''s thoughts almost unable to keep up.


    Huangfujue, who had been standing there, seemed to know that Murong''s face was about to come down, and his mouth could not help stirring up a smile of interest.


    At this time, he didn''t realize the light doting in the smile at the corner of his mouth, and the tenderness at the bottom of his eyes.


    Although she asked, Murong Qingyan didn''t care about Murong Xiong''s answer. She poured a small brown pill out of the porcelain bottle, which was a pill. All of a sudden, a smell of medicine dispersed.


    "This is Fuyuan pill." Murong Rui breathes out.


    He has seen Fuyuan pill, and he still remembers its fragrance.


    Not only Murong Rui, but also when everyone looks at Murong''s face, they all have incredible eyes.


    Several elders just thought that they had wronged Murong Qingyan. Even if they didn''t admit their mistake, they all knew what was going on. But now, all of a sudden, they are not sure of their own judgment. Moreover, what they don''t understand most is that Murong Qingyan has just denied that she stole pills? Then why does she take out the pills now?


    At this time, the most frightened person is Murong Qingxue. She knows the whereabouts of Fuyuan Dan best. However, why is the recovery pill in Murong''s hands? No, maybe it should be said that Murong Qingyan''s hand, how can there be a recovery pill?


    "Murong Qingyan, you villain." Seeing the Fuyuan Pill on Murong Qingyan''s hand, Murong Xiong could no longer restrain his anger. "Now he is finally willing to take it out. At that time, I always said my wish. Now that the evidence is confirmed, what else do you have to say? "


    "Why are you so anxious?" In the face of Murong Xiong''s anger, Murong tilted his face, but only with a faint smile, "and when did I say that this is what evidence of crime? This is my proof, the proof of my innocence. "


    All people are at a loss as soon as this statement is made. But Murong Qing Yan next move, but let all people are silly.Murong Qingyan continued to pick up the bottle in his hand and poured out a pill on his white and tender palm. It is the same size, shape and fragrance as the previous Fuyuan pill. Needless to ask, this is obviously another recovery pill.


    For a time, when they saw two recovery pills, all of them looked at the pills on Murong''s hand, and the fundus of their eyes could not help emitting a hot light. They want to come forward immediately and grab the two pills directly. You know, a recovery pill is enough to make all families crazy about it. Murong family has always regarded that recovery pill as the most precious treasure and kept it in the treasure house. What''s more, there are two now.


    However, more shocking things are still to come.


    Murong''s smile is more and more brilliant. Her wrist moved, and another recovery pill was poured out. And then one more, one more


    Looking at the pieces of Fuyuan pills being poured into Murong''s hands, everyone held their breath. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them.


    Murong Qing Yan''s action finally stopped, at this time her hand has been quietly lying ten recovery Dan. The full recovery pill is piled on Murong Qingyan''s hand. It looks like it will roll down two at any time. People who see this scene can not help but feel shocked.


    "You How can you have so many recovery pills? " Seeing this scene in front of him, Murong Xiong was shocked unprecedentedly, "how did you get it?"


    "Ha ha, since the Murong master wants to know, I naturally know everything and say everything." Murong tilted his face and looked at Murong Xiong with a smile. He continued to say, "speaking up, these pills are all left by my master. So, Murong family leader, do you think that I, who have so many Fuyuan pills, will take risks for a small Fuyuan pill? "


    "Since you have so many recovery pills, why don''t you say it?" After hearing Murong''s explanation, Murong Xiong became more angry and even ignored the meaning of Murong''s words.


    The only thing he thought of now was that if Murong Qingyan had said it directly at the beginning, it would not have become what it is now, and it would not have attracted such a powerful man.


    "It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." Murong Qingyan couldn''t help laughing, "Murong master, if you want to say who is more cheeky, I''m afraid that if you recognize the second, no one dares to recognize the second!"


    Murong Xiong was angry with Murong Qingxue''s sarcastic words.


    Murong tilted his face like he didn''t see anything. He continued to say, "if I took it out at the beginning, would you be able to take it all?"


    At the beginning, if she really took out all these pills, it was most likely that Murong Xiong would take them all. In fact, if it were not for the appearance of huangfujue, perhaps she would not have adopted this way. I don''t know why. Although we didn''t meet many times and they didn''t say 20 words, she knew intuitively that huangfujue would not hurt her.


    This kind of words a say, Murong male gas almost to explode. The faces of the elders were not very good either. Although want to open mouth to deny, but have to say, Murong Qing Yan said the possibility is really very big.


    All of a sudden, Murong Rui seemed to think of something crucial. He suddenly looked up at Murong and said, "what do you mean by the master you just said?"


    "The meaning is very simple!" Murong tilted his face and raised a confident and evil smile at the corner of his mouth! I''m a pharmacist. As for the master, of course he is the one who teaches me how to make medicine. "


    In Murong''s heart, there are two masters. One is the grandfather who taught her medical skills, and the other is the former master of Qiankun bracelet. If it wasn''t for the medical classic left by the previous owner of Qiankun bracelet, she would not have been able to learn the art of alchemy.


    "What, are you a pharmacist?"


    This speech, like a bomb, almost everyone was confused. No one can imagine that the least valued person in Murong family has become a pharmacist.


    At this time, the hearts of several elders began to feel regret. If Murong Qingyan is only powerful, they may choose to kill Murong Qingyan in order to relieve future troubles. However, if Murong Qingyan is a pharmacist, they are more willing to win over.


    You know, the existence of a pharmacist is very important for a family. Moreover, the recovery pills of Wupin can be easily found. It can be seen what kind of master Murong Qingyan is. It would be better if we could get the pharmacist.


    However, Murong Xiong has no regrets. Even if he knows that Murong Qingyan is a pharmacist, there may be a more powerful pharmacist behind him, there is no way to stop him from wanting to die.


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t know what these people think. Even if she knows, she won''t care. Her next move made everyone look silly.


    I saw Murong Qingyan holding pills hand, suddenly rose a flame, that hot and flame, suddenly is just the center of the earth Yan.-The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 100

    The burning flame burned on Murong''s hand, which made her hand more tender. In her hands that ten coveted recovery Dan, but in the moment of fire rise, ashes.


    Such a scene, let everyone look silly. No one thought that Murong Qingyan would directly destroy ten Fuyuan pills.


    This is not an ordinary thing. It''s the recovery pill of Wupin! Wupin pill is hard to find, especially the life-saving pill like Fuyuan pill. But now Murong Qingyan didn''t even blink an eye, and directly destroyed ten Fuyuan pills.


    But in a few seconds, the flame on Murong''s hand disappeared, and her white palm was not hurt. But the ten recovery pills that were lying there had completely disappeared.


    "Murong Qingyan, are you crazy?" Murongxiong could not help shouting, "do you know what you are doing? How can you ruin so many recovery pills? "


    He couldn''t believe what happened in front of his eyes. So many recovery pills disappeared in a few seconds. Ten recovery pills, what kind of existence is that! If he had ten recovery pills, he would have no fear.


    But now such precious pills are all in Murong''s hands.


    If it wasn''t for him now, or if it wasn''t for the existence of that terrible man, he would like ephedrine to come forward and slap the unfilial son of this tyrannical thing to death.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing." Murong tilted his face with a mischievous smile, just like a successful child in a prank, "Murong master, these pills are all mine. I want to destroy them. Why can''t I?"


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s seemingly innocent reply, Murong Xiong was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. Even though his heart is very clear, Murong''s action is to provoke him and satirize him. In the real face of such things, he still has no way to calm down.


    Murong Rui and other elders were also calmed by Murong''s gesture. Although distressed, but they are also very clear that they are not qualified to say anything.


    Gently patted the palm, Murong tilted his face and looked at Murong Xiong, his eyes were cold, "Murong master, from now on, there is no relationship between you and me. However, today, I Murong Qingyan want to leave the Murong family, not be expelled by the Murong family. From today on, the success or failure of Murong family has nothing to do with me. Similarly, my glory of life and death has nothing to do with the Murong family. "


    "But before I leave, I''ll give you all the things you planted today."


    Before they could react, Murong stepped on his feet and jumped into the air with the help of Xuanli, then summoned Yan of the earth''s heart. The golden flame, with scorching temperature, appeared in front of her. Then a flame, one becomes two, two becomes four, four becomes eight


    Soon, in front of Murong''s face, there were countless groups of flames.


    "Go --" with a gentle rebuke, the flames flew directly in all directions, and soon fell on the roofs, rockeries and trees


    For a moment, many places of Murong family were on fire. These flames and ordinary flames seem not the same, after falling down, immediately let the fire up.


    Seeing the fire she made, Murong''s face didn''t change, as if it had nothing to do with her. Soon, she flew down and went step by step towards Murong. Murong Qingxue held his palm and kept retreating.


    Murong Qingyan directly stood in front of Murong Qingxue, looked down at the embarrassed Murong Qingxue, and said coldly, "Murong Qingxue, never seen."


    With that, she would not head toward the door.


    Huangfu Jue picked her eyebrows, looked at what happened in front of her, and said with a low smile, "it''s really a little girl who will take revenge!"


    Then he followed Murong''s steps and left the Murong family. Of course, the rotor is following.


    At this time, Murong Rui and others have no mind to manage Murong Qingyan, let alone send someone to catch Murong Qingyan. Their heart is very clear, there is that terrible man, they are no way to move Murong Qing Yan a hair.


    Moreover, now for them, the most important thing is to put out the fire first. If the fire is not put out in time, it will cause serious losses. Moreover, they also know that this fire can not be put out so easily.


    Murong Xiong had already fainted. When he saw Murong''s face and set fire to the Murong family, he was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood and fell down.


    Murong Qingxue''s situation is not much better, although Murong Qingyan did not cause too serious damage to her, just five more fingerprints on her neck. However, Murong''s cold appearance made her shudder.


    At this time, she really regretted it. She wanted to see Murong Qingyan''s tragic end, but she didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the end. Her legs are soft and she has no strength at all. She couldn''t do it even if she wanted to leave.However, at this time, no one has time to pay attention to the Murong snow. Murong family encountered such a fire, everyone''s energy is put on the fire.


    Finally, Murong Xiyi sent several servants to send Murong Qingxue back to his yard.


    Finally, the fire was put out. But such a fire also brought heavy losses to the Murong family. Many buildings were burned down, and almost half of the gardens were burned down. However, fortunately, in this fire, except for a few people who were slightly injured due to fire fighting, no other casualties were caused.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Murong Qingyan. From the moment she stepped out of the Murong family, she completely cut off the relationship with the Murong family.


    When Murong Qingyan left the Murong family, many people saw it. Perhaps it should be said that many people have seen the Murong family''s change. At the beginning, many people knew about Murong''s sonorous voice.


    The other three families immediately sent people out to inquire about the news, of course, the royal family is no exception.


    Therefore, many people have seen the scene of Murong leaving the Murong family. Moreover, after Murong left, the Murong family began to catch fire. Although I don''t know what happened, Murong''s embarrassed appearance seems to explain something.


    Of course, they didn''t miss the servant of huangfujue who almost left with Murong. However, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue didn''t have any communication at all, and they didn''t even have eye contact. They just left the Murong family one after another. So no one knows whether this master servant has anything to do with Murong Qingyan.


    Soon, the other three families all know that Murong Qingyan broke with the family in front of him and broke off the relationship.


    Nangong''s house -


    Nangong Tingli and Nangong ye are in the hall, listening to the news that the servant inquires back.


    When he heard that Murong Qingyan had broken with the Murong family, and the Murong family was on fire, he couldn''t help patting his thigh and shouting, "it''s really great. Hahaha, I know that even if Murong Qingyan is no longer a waste, it will not be a good thing for the Murong family. "


    Compared with the joy of Nangong Tingli, Nangong Ye seemed more calm, "father, don''t be too happy first,. I always feel that this matter is not so simple. "


    "Whatever it is, it''s good news for us." Speaking of this, a trace of ruthlessness flashed through Nangong Tingli''s eyes. "No matter how fierce she is, she will not come to a good end if she leaves the family and becomes a casual practitioner."


    Nangong Tingli did not forget what Murong Qingyan had done, including that Murong Qingyan insulted his most important son at the family meeting. Now Murong Qingyan has such an end, how happy his heart is.


    "Don''t you wonder, father?" Nangong Ye gently shook his head and said, "no matter what happened, the people of Murong family are not decorations. Although Murong looks embarrassed, the Murong family is on fire. This kind of thing, I don''t believe and Murong Qing Yan don''t have a relationship


    At this time, Nangong ye, with a trace of pale on his face, can see that his injury has not fully recovered.


    "It doesn''t matter to us whether it does." Nangong Tingli was very pleased with his smile. "This is definitely a good thing for us. Before the family meeting, the Murong family won the honor of the first family because of the victory of Murong, and in the next four years, they will be able to get all kinds of conveniences provided by the royal family. "


    "I was worried that the Murong family would take this opportunity to rise. Now that we have been hit so hard, what about the first family? For a while and a half, it''s not easy for the Murong family to recover. "


    "What I am more curious about is the attitude of the Murong family." Nangong Ye''s eyes flashed a trace of deep, "Murong Qingyan made such a thing, still can live to leave Murong family, this itself is a very strange thing."


    "Well, it''s the Murong family''s business. It has nothing to do with our attitude." Nangong Tingli waved his hand, looked at Nangong ye and said, "ye''er, the most important thing for you now is to keep fit. You are going to go to the four colleges soon. There are still tests before you enter. It depends on which college you are admitted to


    "You should know that your performance at that time will directly determine your treatment in the college. As for Murong family, although you have an engagement with Murong Qingxue. However, Murong Qingxue is a commoner. It''s not clear what you will do in the future. So, I don''t want you to focus too much on Murong Qingxue. "


    After the family meeting, he really wanted to cancel the marriage with Murong family. However, the old man murongxiong promised him that as long as the engagement continued, he would give some of the conveniences provided by the royal family to the Nangong family. He naturally agreed to such a promise.However, although he agreed, he didn''t want his son to marry Murong Qingxue in his heart.


    Originally, he also felt that although Murong Qingxue was a common woman, she had good talent and was a good person, so she was a good candidate. After the family meeting, he had no such idea at all. Such a woman who can''t be on the stage is not qualified to be the master mother of Nangong family.


    Besides, ye''er is going to study in the four colleges soon. Maybe she can get in touch with something at a higher level. At that time, there will be a lot of ladies to choose from, which is not comparable to Murong Qingxue.


    However, he also knows ye''er''s feelings for Murong Qingxue, so he just reminds her.


    But what Nangong Tingli never thought was that Nangong Ye nodded after thinking for a while, "father, I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. I know what to do. "


    In fact, he didn''t know what kind of mind he was. Once he thought that what he liked was Murong Qingxue. However, during the healing period, he didn''t think much of Murong Qingxue. He didn''t even say anything when he heard his father say that he would terminate his marriage with Murong family.


    In this period of time, I don''t know why, he would occasionally think of Murong Qingyan. Even if Murong Qing Yan gave him a great insult, but get the blue figure, but always in his mind.


    After hearing the news, the owners of Beili and Qiuyuan families were also very happy. However, at the same time, they all feel that Murong Xiongzhen''s head is drawn, which will force Murong Qingyan to break with Murong family.


    You know, Murong Qingyan just won the championship of the family meeting. The Murong family didn''t find a way to keep her, but broke with her.


    Even if Murong Qingyan''s affection for the family is not very deep, as long as she is still Murong, it is a help for the Murong family. But Murong Xiong just pushed this power away. It''s not a brain pumping. What''s that!


    For these people''s ideas, Murong Qingyan completely do not know, at the moment she has come to the outskirts of a manor.


    Looking at the person sitting opposite to him, Murong Qingyan thinks that maybe he really came here because of his brain pumping.


    After leaving the Murong family, she would follow huangfujue to the manor.


    This manor covers a large area, the scenery is also very beautiful, in addition to see no extra shadow, everything else is very good. But she really didn''t know why she came to huangfujue''s territory. Although huangfujue helped her this time, they were really unfamiliar.


    "Who are you?" Murong Qingyan looked at the man sitting opposite him, a trace of doubt flashed across his eyes, "why do you want to save me again and again?"


    Murong Qingyan is a very self-conscious person, so of course she would not think that Huangfu Jue saved her because of her different feelings. Not to mention the condition between the two people is very different, that is, her appearance at the moment, there is no way to arouse a trace of compassion of the man.


    But the man in front of her saved her twice. One was when she was in a crisis, and the other was this time. It can be said that if there is no this man''s two rescue, she can still survive, I am afraid it is an unknown.


    "Didn''t I tell you before?" Huang Fu Jue said with a smile, "I''m Huang Fu Jue. As for why I saved you, I can only say, "I''m happy."


    I''m happy. It''s really a strong reason.


    Murong Qingyan''s mouth can''t help smoking, but she still said, "no matter what the reason, you saved me twice, this kindness, I remember."


    Huangfujue waved his hand indifferently, "by the way, where''s your pet animal? Why didn''t it appear at such a critical moment today? The Murong family are not its rivals. "


    As he spoke, Huang Fu Jue frowned slightly. Obviously, he was not happy about Xiao Bai''s incompetence.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t know what huangfujue was unhappy about. However, she said to Xiaobai, "it has absorbed some powerful power recently. It can''t laugh for a while, and it fell into a deep sleep. In addition, Xiaobai is not my pet animal, it is my contract animal and my friend. "


    "What are you going to do next?" Huangfujue did not pay attention to the meaning of Murong''s words, but continued to ask, "Murong family, you are absolutely impossible to go back, where are you going?"


    "I''ve been planning to leave the Murong family for a long time." Murong Qingyan was not moved by the sadness of leaving the Murong family. "Now it''s just a little earlier. This is an opportunity. Anyway, I''m going to enter the four colleges soon, so I plan to start as soon as possible. "


    "Well." Huangfujue nodded, "in that case, I''ll go with you! I have nothing to do with it anyway. "


    Standing behind huangfujue, the rotorcraft, who dutifully played the role of the statue, couldn''t help gasping at the corner of his mouth.It''s really easy for the Lord to say, what is nothing! Originally, I came to this continent just because I was looking for something. Now there is almost chaos, but the Lord is not in a hurry, still leisurely. On one side of him is anxious in the heart, but did not dare to say anything, because the Lord does not like others to talk.


    "No more." Murong Qingyan didn''t even think about it, so he said, "I can do it myself."


    "I''m not for you." For Murong''s refusal, Huangfu didn''t care, "I''m idle anyway. Besides, I think some interesting things may happen with you. "


    Murong Qingyan felt as if there were several black lines on his forehead. It''s called follow her. Something interesting will happen! Is this a precursor to using her as a toy?


    However, since huangfujue had already said so, she had nothing to say. Moreover, we have to say that huangfujue is really powerful. With such a person, in fact, there is a sense of security. It''s not only huangfujue, but also the Mugu who hasn''t opened her mouth. It''s not a simple role. She''ll be two more free bodyguards!


    If Huangfu Jue knew what Murong Qingxue thought at this time, he would be crazy. I think he is a bodyguard.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan did not realize that her trust in huangfujue seemed a little unusual. It is impossible for a person as wary as her to let go of her wariness towards Huang fujue, who has only a few friends.


    Maybe huangfujue had saved her twice! She subconsciously felt that huangfujue would not hurt her.


    The Murong family on the other side is not so calm.


    In Ru Xue''s courtyard -


    Liu Mei looks at Murong Qingxue, who is carried back by others, and immediately turns pale. She hurriedly came forward to check, and found that Murong Qingxue seemed to have just been pleasantly surprised, and didn''t get much hurt, so she finally let go.


    With a wave of his hand, he let those people down.


    Liu Mei stayed in the room all the time, so she didn''t know what happened outside. Although she heard a lot of noise outside, it was probably because she had a ghost in her heart. In addition, in order to avoid suspicion, she didn''t go out, or even send someone to inquire what happened.


    "What''s the matter with you, Cher?" Liu Mei sat by the bed, looking at the pale Murong Qingxue and asked with concern, "didn''t you say you wanted to see the end of Murong Qingyan? How could it be like this? What happened? "


    "Mother, she wants to kill me. She really wants to kill me." Murong Qingxue pulls Liu Mei''s hand, his eyes are full of panic, and his mouth keeps repeating these two words.


    Up to now, she hasn''t completely calmed down. She can''t forget Murong Qingyan''s cold eyes. There is not a trace of lethality in her eyes, but it makes her feel a fear of death. Especially Murong Qingyan''s last cold words, she doubts that if there is a next time, Murong Qingyan will really kill her.


    "What''s the matter with you, Cher?" Seeing Murong Qingxue''s appearance, Liu Mei was shocked. She patted Murong Qingxue''s back and asked her to calm down first. "It''s OK. You''re ok now. No one will hurt you


    Under the comfort of Liu Mei, Murong Qingxue calms down slowly.


    Liu Mei poured a glass of water and put it on Murong Qingxue''s hand. After Murong Qingxue drank it, he asked, "Xueer, what happened and who wanted to kill you?"


    Even if it''s safe now, Murong Qingxue still hasn''t forgotten what just happened. She closed her eyes and tried to recover her inner emotions. After a long time, she finally said, "Murong Qingyan, she wants to kill me."


    "What?" Liu Mei was shocked. "Is that true?"


    Murong Qingxue nodded and said all the things that just happened in the yard.


    "What, you say, Murong Qingyan knows that we stole the Fuyuan pill?" Liu Mei''s heart thumped for a while, and he quickly asked, "what about the master and the elders? Do they believe Murong''s words? "


    "I don''t know." Murong Qingxue''s face was white and he shook his head. "At that time, the situation was so tense that I didn''t have the heart to watch the reaction of the master and the elders."


    At this time, Murong Qingxue was a little worried, "mother, do you think the family owners and elders will believe Murong Qingyan''s words? What shall we do then? "


    "Don''t worry, Cher." Liu Mei took a deep breath, tried to restrain her inner floating, and then said, "Murong Qingyan has no evidence at all. The owner and the elder may not believe her words. Besides, Murong Qingyan has done such a thing, which has caused such a great loss to the Murong family. The family and elders will not believe what she said. We can''t mess with ourselves now. "


    "Well!" Murong Qingxue nodded.


    "Anyway, now Murong Qingyan has left the Murong family, which is absolutely a good thing for us." Think of these, Liu Mei''s mood is a little better, "after Murong family there will never be Murong Qingyan this person.""Well, this time Murong is lucky." After calming down, Murong Qingxue could not help humming, "if it were not for the help of that mysterious man, Murong Qingyan would have died long ago."


    "Who is that mysterious man?" Liu Mei asked, "is he really powerful?"


    "I don''t know who he is, either?" As soon as he thought of the eyes that despised everything in the world, Murong Qingxue couldn''t help fighting a cold war, "but he was really terrible, but with a wave of his hand, he hurt the owner seriously. I''m afraid the whole Murong family is not a match for this man. "


    "Forget it, even if that man is really terrible, and even saved Murong Qingyan, there can be nothing between them." Liu Mei shook his head and laughed at him. "It''s hard for Murong to win men''s favor. We don''t know what their relationship is, but we don''t have to worry too much. "


    Murong Qingxue nodded and said nothing more.


    However, after such a thing happened, no matter Liu Mei or Murong Qingxue, there was no way to calm down. Both of them were uneasy. Although they said they were not worried, they were still worried that things would be exposed.


    In this uneasy mood, Liu Mei and Murong Qingxue spent three days.


    Three days is enough time for the Murong family to handle things well. Although we still can''t deal with it completely, most of the things are back on the right track.


    On the morning of the third day, someone came to Ruxue courtyard and said it was the owner of the house.


    On hearing the invitation of the family, Murong Qingxue froze. Liu Mei quickly sent the people down first, and said that Murong Qingxue would pass as soon as possible.


    When people went down, Liu Mei immediately took Murong Qingxue''s hand and said, "Xueer, you must calm down now. Wait a minute. No matter what the housekeeper says, just remember that the Fuyuan pill has nothing to do with you. You don''t know anything


    Hearing Liu Mei''s warning, Murong Qingxue forced herself to calm down. She took a deep breath and nodded, "I know. I won''t show any horse''s feet."


    Seeing Murong Qingxue''s appearance, Liu Mei was relieved, "since you know it, I won''t say anything. You''d better get there as soon as possible! Otherwise, it will only cause unnecessary doubt. "


    Murong Qingxue sorted out his emotions, finally raised his feet, stepped out of the room, and walked towards the direction of the hall.


    Looking at Murong Qingxue''s back, Liu Mei prays constantly in her heart not to have any problems.


    Soon, Murong Qingxue came to the hall.


    is as like as two peas ago. Murong sits on the throne. The three elders sit down in the lower seat. Unlike a few days ago, Murong Xiyi and Murong Xili did not show up this time.


    Although it has been three days of recuperation, Murong Xiong''s face is still not covered up. After all, he has lost a lot of blood essence. It can be seen that he was seriously injured this time. The three elders were not seriously injured this time. But again, their faces were not much better.


    It is already had psychological preparation, but seeing such a situation, Murong Qingxue still can''t help but flinch. However, she managed to calm down and walked in slowly.


    After entering the hall, she saluted murongxiong and the three elders, "Qingxue has met the owner of the house and several elders."


    "Cher, do you know why we called you here today?" Murongrui was the first to speak.


    Murong Xiong sat on the throne, with no extra expression on his face, which made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    "Snow is dull." Murong Qingxue''s face was puzzled, "please make it clear to the elder."


    Hearing Murong Qingxue''s reply, there was a trace of disagreement on the faces of several elders. They don''t believe that Murong Qingxue is not clear at all. That day, Murong Qingyan accused Murong Qingxue.


    "Xueer, things have come to this point. Do you think it''s necessary for you to hide it?" Murong Li cold face, straightforward way, "I ask you, Fuyuan Dan is not stolen by you?"


    "Elder two, you are wronged!" On hearing such a serious accusation, Murong Qingxue''s face is full of grievances, "even if she gives Xueer ten more courage, Xueer doesn''t dare to do such a thing! It''s a felony to steal the treasure of the family. Xueer has absolutely no such courage. "


    Looking at Murong Qingxue''s wronged appearance, the three elders looked at each other and didn''t know whether they should believe it.


    After all, there is no evidence that Murong Qingxue did it. The reason why they call Murong Qingxue here today is just because Murong Qingyan said before.


    After those things, they all know that Murong Qingyan is not the one who stole Fuyuan pill, but Murong Qingxue doesn''t know.


    "Cher, I ask you, why did you show up there that day?" Murong Rui looks sharp at Murong Qingxue, which seems to be able to see through people''s hearts. "To tell you the truth, don''t delusion that you can cheat us."In the face of Murong Rui''s penetrating eyes, Murong Qingxue tried her best to suppress herself, "if you go back to the elder, Xueer heard that her sister had an accident that day. The elder knows what happened between my sister and me, so I -- "


    although I haven''t finished my words, everyone knows what Murong Qingxue means. She just came to watch the fun, or even hit the bottom of the well.


    Hearing this, murongrui and others believe it. If Murong Qingxue said that he was worried about Murong Qingyan, they would never believe it. However, Murong Qingxue said that she had come to kill people, but they didn''t doubt it.


    Murong Xin immediately continued to speak, "since the things of Fuyuan Dan have nothing to do with you, why would Murong Qingyan say that you stole it?"


    "Several elders know that although my sister and I are sisters, our relationship is not good." Murong Qingxue explained, "it''s not a matter of one day or two that we don''t get along with each other. My sister hates me, so she wants to lay the blame on me."


    "That --" Murong Rui wanted to continue to say something, but he was interrupted by Murong Xiong, who was sitting on the throne.


    "Well, don''t ask any more questions. That''s the end of the matter." Murong Xiong opened his mouth. Although his voice was not as loud as before, it was still with the dignity of the owner, "the Fuyuan pill was stolen by Murong Qingyan. When the news is spread, it is said that Murong Qingyan stole the family pills. From now on, he will drive out the Murong family. After that, her life and death have nothing to do with the Murong family. "


    "Master!" Murong Rui raised his head in shock and looked at Murong Xiong. Obviously, he did not expect Murong Xiong to make such a decision.


    "I''ve made up my mind about it. I''ll do it as I say." For this point, Murong Xiong is very persistent.


    Hearing this, Murong Qingxue''s heart leaped with joy. She had already thought about how to defend herself. But did not expect that things will become like this, the owner or directly on the charges of Murong Qingyan.


    This unexpected joy made her feel happy. If she didn''t remember what occasion it was, she would have burst out laughing.


    Murong Rui disagrees with Murong Xiong''s decision.


    Murong Hsiung didn''t pay attention to Murong Rui. He looked at Murong Qingxue and continued to say, "Xueer, you are ready to study in the four colleges."


    "What?" Hearing Murong Xiong''s words, Murong Qingxue thought there was something wrong with her ears.


    "I want you to prepare well and study in the four colleges." Although very dissatisfied with Murong Qingxue''s gaffe, Murong Xiong repeated, "Murong Qingyan has been expelled from the Murong family, you can go to the four colleges instead of her!"


    All of a sudden, the good news hit Murong Qingxue almost fainted. She didn''t expect that she would encounter such a good thing today, but, "grandfather, it''s my sister who gets the quota. Can I go instead of her?"


    "I''ll let you go, so you can go." Murong Xiong''s eyes flashed a glimmer of cold light, "Murong is arrogant and violent, so he is not qualified to study in the four colleges. At that time, you can go instead of her. "


    Murong Qingxue tries to suppress her inner excitement," Xueer knows. "


    "Very good, Xueer. Nangongye will also go to the four colleges this time. You can have a look after them together." Murong Xiong looked at Murong Qingxue, his eyes were full of deep meaning, "however, one thing you should remember is that you are a member of Murong family. No matter where you go in the future, you should remember that you can have such an opportunity, it is the opportunity given to you by the family."


    "Cher remembers." Murong bent his body and said solemnly, "no matter what kind of achievements Xueer will have in the future, it''s the cultivation of the family. Xueer will certainly work hard to make her family stronger. "


    For Murong Qingxue''s insight, Murong Xiong was obviously very satisfied. He nodded, "it''s great that you can think like this, and it''s not in vain that I made such a decision. You should go back to clean up now. During the period before you went to the four colleges, you should go to the forbidden area to practice! Let''s see if we can advance before we start. "


    The forbidden area of Murong family, only the head of the family has the right to decide who can go in. It''s better to practice in the forbidden area than outside. The forbidden area is full of aura. The cultivation speed inside is at least several times that outside.


    It can be seen that Murong Xiong really pays enough attention to Murong Qingxue.


    To get such a good opportunity, Rao is trying to suppress, Murong Qingxue mouth smile is still obvious, "Xueer obey. I will definitely practice hard and live up to the expectations of my master. "


    "Well." Murongxiong waved, "you go down!"


    "Cher is leaving."


    After bending down and retreating several steps, Murong turned around and left the hall. It''s not as heavy as it was when it came. When she left, her steps were very light, and the smile on her face was more prominent.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 101

    "Master, do you know what you are doing?" After Murong Qingxue left, Murong Rui couldn''t help saying, "can we discuss the admission qualifications of the four colleges here?"


    "Yes, and the Fuyuan pill." Murong Li''s face was not much better, "you didn''t ask."


    "Everything is just what Murong said." Murongxiong calmed down and said, "she''s made a world of trouble for the Murong family. Do you think her words are credible? Besides, among the young generation, Cher''s talent is the best. Let her go to the four colleges, for the future of our Murong family, is definitely a good thing


    "Master, I know, because this time, you have deep hostility to Murong." Murong Rui sighed and then said, "but the qualification is Murong''s. she won it at the family meeting. You can''t give it to Cher in a word. "


    "Elder, don''t say any more." Murong Xiong insists on going his own way and says, "even if Murong tilts his face to win, what''s the matter. At that time, she was a member of Murong family. In that case, the quota belongs to the Murong family. It is because of Murong''s beauty that the Murong family has such losses. She is not qualified to study in the four colleges because she bullies her teachers and destroys her ancestors. "


    "Master, there has never been such a precedent." Murong Xin shook his head and said, "even if you let Xueer go, then if the four colleges are not willing to admit it, what should they do?"


    "It won''t happen." Murong Xiong''s eyes flashed a little dim, "at that time, the admission notice will be sent to Murong family. Murong Qingyan has left the Murong family, and the admission notice is not hers. "


    "Master, are you not afraid of gossiping when you do this?" Murong Rui can''t help sighing and shaking his head, "also, this recovery Dan thing, obviously has nothing to do with Murong Qingyan, you let people walk such rumors. I''m worried - "


    " hum, if we don''t do this, then our Murong family will really lose face. " Murong Xiong, with a cold face, said, "besides, Murong Qingyan has separated from the Murong family now, but she has studied in the four colleges and become more powerful. For our Murong family, there is no benefit at all. On the contrary, it is likely to become a disaster. Instead of this, it''s better to let Murong pour snow. For our Murong family, there will only be one more help in the future. "


    He will never let Murong Qingyan be so satisfied. Therefore, even if he knew that the affair of Fuyuan Dan had something to do with Murong Qingxue, he would not care about it. The Murong family has suffered such a great disaster. At this time, it is not suitable to pursue any responsibility.


    Besides, compared with Murong Qingyan, Murong Qingxue is more obedient. His goal is to cultivate Murong Qingxue as a great help to Murong family.


    Looking at the appearance of Murong Xiong bent on his own way, Murong Rui and others can only sigh, it''s hard to say anything.


    Although they are elders, Murong Xiong is the head of the family. And, to tell you the truth, this may be a good solution now! At least Murong Qingxue''s heart is in Murong family. As for other things, let''s talk about it later!


    On the other side, Murong Qingxue walked briskly with a smile on his face and went back to his yard.


    During the time when Murong Qingxue went to the hall, Liu Mei''s heart was up and down, but she couldn''t be steadfast. She had even prepared for the worst, and if it really came to light, she would take all the responsibility by herself. Anyway, she can''t let Cher have an accident.


    When she was very anxious, Murong Qingxue finally came back. She hurriedly came forward, "Xueer, what''s the matter? What is the reason why the owner let you go? "


    "Nothing." Murong Qingxue smiles and shakes his head, then waves his hand to let all the people in the room go down.


    "Xueer, what''s the matter, you say!"


    Seeing Murong''s action, Liu Mei was more anxious. At the moment, her heart was full of anxiety, and she didn''t notice the smile on Murong Qingxue''s face.


    "It''s all right." After everyone left, Murong Qingxue said with a smile, "although several elders asked me about Fuyuan pill, because there was no evidence, I bit to death again and didn''t admit it. They had no way."


    "That''s good." At this time, Liu Mei finally breathed a sigh of relief, "so it seems that the matter this time should be gone like this. However, during this period of time, we''d better be careful and never show any clues. "


    "Mother, this is not the most important thing," Murong Qingxue said excitedly, holding Liu Mei''s hand. "Grandfather said, let me take the place of Murong Qingyan and study in the four colleges."


    "Is it?" Liu Mei didn''t care much about Murong Qingxue''s words. When she finally understood, her eyes suddenly widened, and her backhand grabbed Murong Qingxue''s hand, with endless eagerness in her eyes, "what do you say? The master asked you to study in the four colleges? "Liu Mei couldn''t believe Murong''s words. She is very glad that the story of Fuyuan Dan has not been exposed. But now Xueer still tells her such a good thing, is it really possible?


    "That''s right." Murong Qingxue definitely nodded, "the owner said, let me prepare well. In addition, during this time, I will practice in the forbidden area of my family, and strive to make my cultivation a higher level before I go to the four colleges. "


    "That''s great." Liu Mei was overjoyed. "It seems that this time Murong made a big fuss, it''s a good thing for us! Just - "


    it seems that she thought of something, and Liu Mei''s face became a little worried." although the owner gave you the quota, what would Murong Qingyan do if he also went to the four colleges? If you two meet, I''m afraid she''ll do you a disservice


    Hearing Liu Mei''s words, Murong Qingxue can''t help thinking of the threats Murong Qingyan had said before. She couldn''t help fighting a cold war. However, in the end, she was defeated by her inner vanity. "Now that my grandfather has said it, he will arrange everything. It is absolutely impossible for me to miss this opportunity. As long as I can study in the four colleges, I will be able to stand higher in the future. "


    "Well." Liu Mei nodded, seemed to think of something, with a trace of tenderness on his face, "your father was studying in Qinglong college."


    Murong Qingxue nodded and said nothing more. However, she has made up her mind to seize this opportunity.


    Murong Qingyan on the other side doesn''t know Murong Xiong and Murong Qingxue''s wishful thinking at all. What''s more, she doesn''t know that when she goes to the four colleges, she still needs such things as admission notice.


    At this time, she has set foot on the road to the four colleges. Of course, with her counterparts, there is no need to call herself very busy Huang Fu Jue. However, the guard, who was called rotor, did not go with them. It seemed that he had been ordered to do something by Huangfu Jue.


    In this regard, Murong did not ask. Although huangfujue had saved her twice, they were not familiar at all. Naturally, she couldn''t ask such a thing.


    However, because there is still a period of time before the opening of the four colleges, Murong Qingyan is not in a hurry to report. She chose a long way around. The road just passed through the dark forest.


    There are many Warcraft and herbs in the dark forest. Of course, there are many good things in it, but it''s also dangerous. So very few people go to that place. The reason why Murong Qingyan wants to go to the four colleges through the dark forest is that he can experience it.


    After a day''s journey, they finally came to the dark forest.


    From the moment of the forest, Murong was on the alert. It was so quiet in the forest that there wasn''t even a bird call. This abnormal quiet, not only does not let people down, but also makes people more alert.


    Different from Murong''s vigilance, Huangfu Jue''s leisurely expression did not change even when he entered the dangerous dark forest, as if all these were not enough to attract his attention.


    For huangfujue''s insipid reaction, Murong Qingyan has no accident. Huangfujue''s unfathomable, she is in the eye. The dark forest may not even be noticed by huangfujue.


    Murong Qingyan always maintains the highest vigilance. The dark forest seems quiet, but it is absolutely dangerous. Although huangfujue was always by her side, she would not completely put her safety on a person who had only a few sides.


    Even if Huang fujue had saved her twice, she didn''t think she was special. No one can guarantee that huangfujue will save her for the third time. The most real thing is to hold your own life in your own hands.


    After entering the forest, Murong Qingyan was in danger before he went far. At this time, she is confronting a third level Warcraft, the earth bear.


    Huangfujue didn''t make any moves. She just stood aside and looked like she was going to see a play. She didn''t plan to do anything.


    This time is a good opportunity for training, so as long as there is no danger of life, he has no intention to move. He can see that this stubborn girl is definitely not the kind of person hiding behind others. However, the girl is too weak now. This dark forest experience is absolutely good for her.


    Moreover, he believed that this girl chose this road because of this reason.


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t know what huangfujue thinks at this time. At this time, all her attention has been on the earth bear.


    The earth bear is a level 3 Warcraft, which is equivalent to the cultivation of human fusion period. This kind of cultivation is as good as Murong''s, but one of the characteristics of earth bear is its thick skin and strong protection. Moreover, the earth bear is a famous Hercules, its power is difficult for human beings to contend with.


    Moreover, the earth bear probably knows that huangfujue is not easy to be provoked, so it almost keeps an eye on Murong Qingyan.


    Soon, the earth bear attacked first. It waved its fist and attacked Murong.In the face of the earth bear''s attack, Murong''s eyes narrowed, his hands condensed Xuanli, and wanted to catch the earth bear''s attack directly. But after really taking the blow, Murong knew that he had underestimated the earth bear. Such a powerful blow, she can only force next, and such a great strength, shock her arms hurt, she felt her bones are going to break.


    Knowing that hard to hard is impractical, Murong took back his hand, quickly dodged, and then jumped directly behind the earth bear. Immediately, she turned her backhand, and there was a small sword in her hand.


    Xuanli condenses on the small sword, white Xuanli, with a little bit of gold.


    Although the earth bear has great strength, because of its big body, its movements are a little flexible. It turned around, or directly waved his fist, just to Murong''s direction of attack.


    Murong Qingyan has known the action of the earth bear for a long time. When the attack of the earth bear is about to arrive in front of her, she jumps directly to the earth bear. The sword in her hand, without any hesitation, plunges directly into the earth bear.


    The skin of the earth bear is very thick, and Murong used a lot of strength to insert it deeply. Although she has hurt the earth bear, but did not cause any fatal damage.


    The sudden pain makes the earth bear''s eyes red. It stares at the human in front of it, and its fundus is flashing crazy. Being hurt by such a tiny human being is absolutely intolerable.


    "Ow --" the earth bear yelled and used up all his strength to attack Murong.


    This time, Murong didn''t dodge any more. Her eyes were fixed on the earth bear rushing towards her. The dagger in her hand was tight.


    Just when the earth bear was about to attack, Murong stretched out his hand to catch the strike. Such a blow of gravity, even if it is taken, also let Murong tilt Yan chest a burst of vibration, throat a burst of fishy sweet, mouth overflow a trace of blood.


    Without any hesitation, she turned her wrist, stabbed the dagger with golden flame directly at the neck of the earth bear, and drew it out immediately. Then, she immediately jumped back, ten meters away from the earth bear.


    With the hot sword of Yan in the center of the earth, it directly scratched a deep scar on the neck of the earth bear. Blood spattered out. The earth bear struggled a few times and lost his breath.


    Seeing that the earth bear finally lost its vitality, Murong Qingyan was really relieved. At this time, she was covered with dust because of her fight with the earth bear. On her clothes, there is still the blood of the earth bear. Her face is also a few silk bloodstains, mouth with blood, the whole person is particularly embarrassed.


    On the other hand, huangfujue, who has been standing aside, seems to be watching the play. She is still as bright as when she just arrived, and she has no dust on her body.


    Seeing Murong''s reaction from the beginning to the end, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a little appreciation. The girl''s explosive power is really good. After this kind of power, I''m afraid I don''t know how much she will go up.


    Murong did not say anything about huangfujue''s coldness. Originally, she chose to go this way just because she planned to experience. If huangfujue didn''t do it, she was the happiest. Besides, there was no relationship between her and huangfujue. It was only natural that huangfujue didn''t do anything.


    After a few breaths, Murong got up and came to the earth bear again. He directly separated the fur of the earth bear with his sword and took out the inner core from his body.


    In the next half a month, Murong faces all kinds of Warcraft. As the level of Warcraft is getting higher and higher, her accomplishments are also rising very fast. But it is half a month, she has broken through the heart of the big pass, and promoted to the heart of the middle. She is very satisfied with the progress.


    Huangfujue was always with her. In the face of rank is too high, Murong chin Yan simply can not deal with the time, he will also be shot.


    After half a month''s death, Murong Qingyan''s spirit is souring, but her dress has become shabby. Because huangfujue had been following her all the time, she had no way to enter the space to wash, so she was particularly embarrassed.


    On the other hand, huangfujue was still dressed in black, dust free, and looked like a superior emperor.


    It''s really more than people. It''s so angry!


    looked at Huangfu Jue''s dry appearance. Murong could not help but make complaints about her.


    After knocking down a Warcraft again, Murong cut the meat of Warcraft, made a fire, and began to roast the meat. In the past half a month, she has been relying on pigudan to maintain her physical strength. Although she can maintain her physical strength, she still wants to eat.


    Huangfujue sat down beside her, did not speak, did not even look at her, and did not know what she was thinking.


    Glancing at the man sitting beside him, Murong tilted his face, and a trace of doubt flashed through his eyes. She really didn''t know why huangfujue was always with her.


    I have to say that in the past half a month, Huangfu Jue really helped her a lot. When she was able to deal with those Warcraft, huangfujue never made a move and let her own experience. When she meets those Warcraft that she can''t deal with at all, huangfujue doesn''t hesitate to give her hand. She will never waste a minute.Just when Murong Qingyan was still thinking, she felt a wave of space and couldn''t help but feel happy. Is it --


    "master?" At this time, a soft voice sounded, a mass of white things directly appeared, rushed into Murong''s arms.


    "Xiaobai, you wake up at last." Seeing Xiaobai finally wake up, the joy on Murong''s face is obvious.


    "I''m sorry, master, you have to worry." Xiaobai also knows that this sudden lethargy will make Murong Qingyan worried. He lowers his head, and his eyes are full of guilt. "If it wasn''t for my greedy, it wouldn''t be --"


    "you also know that you are greedy!" Murong Qingyan rubbed Xiaobai''s hair and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of diarrhea. I dare to eat anything. Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong with the water drops this time. "


    "By the way, what''s the use of eating this day''s water?"


    Said, Murong tilted Yan directly picked up Xiaobai, began to look up and down, did not find any change in Xiaobai. However, when she looked at Xiaobai''s eyes, she found that Xiaobai''s pupils turned into sea blue.


    "Xiaobai, your eyes --"


    "Oh, master, don''t mind your eyes." Xiaobai was very excited. "The effect of water drops on this day is really great, but I don''t know how to say it. The host will know later. Also, because of the sense of power of Tianshui beads, I have awakened a lot of memories, and I will tell my master about them later. "


    "But where is this?"


    While speaking, Xiaobai finally finds out that his environment is not in the small room of Murong family. Just wake up in the space, it first thought is to see the host, so did not carefully look at the surrounding environment, directly jumped out. Now it finally finds out something''s wrong.


    Looking around, when he saw huangfujue sitting next to Murong Qingyan, Xiaobai''s hair suddenly stood up, and his whole body became stiff.


    "He He Why is he here? " Xiao Bai swallowed his saliva and began to speak difficultly.


    "Quack Huang Fu Jue''s eyes passed, and little white stopped his voice. He didn''t dare to make any more noise. He even became cautious in breathing.


    Seeing that pair of merciless eyes, Xiaobai felt that he couldn''t breathe smoothly. The man is strong and dangerous as well, which is his only feeling. Although he only met once, he will never forget the man.


    Why is this man here? What''s more, what happened between him and the host? Although there is no eye contact between the man and the host, it can always feel the seemingly no contact between them.


    What happened during its dormancy! Why does it feel that it has not slept for nearly a month, but for a hundred years?


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 102

    "I''ll talk to you about these things later." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "There are a lot of things happening in this period of time. I can''t make it clear for a moment and a half. I''ll tell you more about it later."


    "All right, master." Xiaobai nodded cleverly, "by the way, master, where are we now?"


    While speaking, Xiaobai finds that the surrounding environment is a bit gloomy, and it looks like it is in a forest.


    "This is a dark forest." Murong Qingyan explained, "we are now on the way to the four colleges."


    Xiaobai grabs his head, his eyes are a little confused, but he doesn''t ask any more. Moreover, it has no mind to continue to ask. At this moment, its mind has been completely captured by the fragrance of nothing.


    Looking along the aroma, Xiaobai saw the golden and oily meat on the fire, and his saliva was about to flow down.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s greedy appearance, Murong tilted his face and said, "Xiaobai, do you want to pay attention to the image?"


    For Murong Qingyan''s ridicule, Xiaobai has no response at all. At this time, his heart is full of the meat in his eyes, and he would like to go up and chew the meat directly.


    Murong tilted his head in a funny way. He didn''t say anything more. He just picked up all kinds of seasonings and sprinkled them on the meat and turned the pieces of meat from time to time.


    Xiaobai''s whole mind is on the barbecue. His eyes are staring at the biggest piece of barbecue, and his saliva is almost running down.


    On one side, Huangfu Jue looked at Xiaobai as if he had nothing to do. His eyes were full of meaning. No one could see through what he was thinking.


    However, it''s a good thing that all my thoughts are on the barbecue now. Otherwise, if I see Huang Fu Jue''s eyes, I''m afraid I''ll run back to the space immediately!


    This rich meat flavor not only firmly attracted Xiaobai''s whole mind, but also attracted a few uninvited guests.


    "Steward Chen, brother Huang, come and see. I''ll say someone''s barbecue here."


    A delicate voice sounded, and then several figures slowly appeared in front of Murong''s face.


    There were four people, the oldest of whom was a middle-aged man. He looked at the three young people in front of him with respect and love in his eyes. The other three young people are two men and one woman.


    Each slightly taller man, tall and elegant figure, a pair of gentle eyes that seem to drip water, clamp on a perfect and handsome face, long hair covering his smooth forehead, hanging down to the thick and slender eyelashes, wearing white clothes is incomparable delicate skin, the whole person looks like a modest childe.


    The other man was dressed in ice blue silk. The snow-white hems embroidered with elegant bamboo leaf patterns and the lanolin jade hairpin on his head complemented each other. It had nothing to do with the delicacy. He had a smile of Hexi on his face, which was quite romantic. Chin slightly raised, apricot shaped eyes in the middle of the galaxy brilliant.


    The girl who was with them looked like she was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was dressed in pink clothes with complicated and gorgeous golden patterns. She was lightly embroidered with peach blossom. The style was elegant and the embroidery was exquisite. She was tall and slim. She wore a beautiful bun made of green silk. She wore a beautiful jade hairpin and accessories on her head. The collar was slightly open, revealing the beautiful curve of Bai Xixiu Long neck, a blue and pink clothes, more lining skin like snow, lips habitually with a smile, beautiful and open.


    The one who just opened her mouth was the woman in pink. She soon came to Murong Qingyan. When she saw the obvious birthmark on Murong''s right cheek, a trace of disgust flashed through her eyes.


    "Hey, ugly, we''re going to buy these barbecues in front of you. Make an offer!" The woman in pink stood in front of Murong''s face and spoke with pride.


    Who knows, Murong Qingyan didn''t even lift her eyebrows, but she continued to accept the action on her hand. But at this time, she and Xiaobai have been communicating in their consciousness.


    "Master, these people are not simple." Xiaobai found something wrong the first time.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong was a little surprised. For the behavior of the woman in pink, she was not angry, even ignored.


    "The accomplishments of these people are very high." After thinking about it, Xiao Bai said, "these two men are already in the golden elixir period. The tall one is in the middle period, and the one in blue is in the later period. This woman is a little weak, but it''s in the late period of integration. As for the middle-aged man in grey, his accomplishments are the highest among these people, and he is already in Yuan Dynasty. "


    "What, Yuan Dynasty?" Although he didn''t open his mouth, Murong''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    She had no idea that she would meet the master of Yuanying period at this time. It can be said that she has never met the master of Yuanying period. It is said that the most powerful person in the kingdom of Karo is a member of the royal family, but now it is just the cultivation of the middle Jindan period.


    The four people I meet now actually have one Yuanying period and two Jindan periods. Even the weakest women are in the late period of integration. This is where to train people! It''s so powerful. As far as she knows, even in several other countries, there is no such powerful family!"Is that them or Huangfu Jue?" Murong could not help but ask.


    "Huangfu Jue Qiang." Xiaobai made a conclusion without hesitation, "master, I can''t see through huangfujue''s cultivation at all. However, I dare say that even if these people work together, they will definitely be killed easily by Huangfu Jue. "


    At this time Murong Qing Yan''s silence, in the pink dress woman''s view, is contempt.


    The woman in pink was obviously not ignored like this. Her face turned red. "You ugly, don''t you hear me talking to you?"


    With that, the woman in pink came forward and wanted to attack Murong Qingyan. However, she just stepped forward and was attacked by a mysterious force that she didn''t know where. She was directly hit to fly a few meters away, directly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Wenwen!"


    Seeing that the woman in pink was injured, the others immediately came forward and gathered in front of the woman in pink. The middle-aged man in grey stood in front of several people, in a state of alert.


    At this time, several people noticed huangfujue who had been sitting beside Murong Qingyan. But at a glance, a few people were stunned, at the same time, a strong sense of danger rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Powerful!


    Danger!


    This is the common idea of several people after seeing the man in black. At that time, they didn''t notice him all the time. If it wasn''t for the sudden attack, they would not have noticed him until now.


    But it was this discovery that made several people''s hearts shake. Clearly is such a powerful person, but can be so perfect convergence of their own breath, let people completely ignore him. How high is this man''s cultivation!


    "You two, I''ve just offended you." The tall man got up, gave a hand to huangfujue and Murong, and then said, "I''m Chen Xianbin. This is Si Huang of our Chen family. It was her sister, Chen Wenwen, who offended you just now. "


    "It''s just she Mei''s choice. Please don''t blame her."


    If only the woman was there, how could he not say these words. But after seeing the strength of the man in black, he never dared to act rashly.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Chen Wenwen had just been injured. Before she knew what was going on, she heard her brother apologizing. She was full of anger and threw it directly at Murong''s face. "You are so ugly, you dare to attack me. Do you know who I am? You dare to do it to me. Our Chen family will not let you go. "


    Murong Qingyan felt that she was really shot while lying down. Although she also wanted to do it, the person who did it was definitely not her. It was not good!


    "I didn''t do it." Murong tilted his face and shrugged, pointing to the person sitting beside him, "he did it."


    "You -"


    just as Chen Wenwen wanted to swear, all her voices stopped at the moment when she saw huangfujue.


    She has never seen such a perfect man, a black dress embroidered with gold dark lines, showing the arrogance and indifference. Her cold and arrogant eyes seem to have no focal length, and her dark eyes are full of calmness. Her black hair is scattered around her ears, and her ear drill emits a faint blue light. Handsome had to make people secretly marvel, at the same time around him a cold breath.


    In the face of Chen Wenwen''s naked eyes, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. He hated that kind of look, and he was definitely not the aggrieved person. He raised his hand and planned to do it.


    "Wenwen, what are you doing?" Chen Xianbin, who has been watching every move of huangfujue, immediately wakes up Chen Wenwen.


    After hearing Chen Xianbin''s voice, Chen Wenwen woke up from her obsession with huangfujue. However, even so, when she looked at huangfujue, her eyes were full of obvious admiration.


    Si Huang, who had been on one side, frowned when he saw Chen Wenwen''s appearance, and a trace of disgust flashed through his eyes.


    Chen Xianbin, however, was relieved to see that Chen Wenwen was no longer obsessed with flowers. Although he did not know who the man in black was, he could feel that the man in black was absolutely not simple.


    He couldn''t see through the cultivation of the man in black at all, but when he saw the breath of the man in black, his only feeling was danger. Moreover, he could feel that the cultivation of the man in black was higher than that of the master.


    After discovering this fact, he could not help but gasp in his heart. The master of the family has been promoted to Mahayana some time ago. But this man in black is stronger than the owner. Is he the strong one of those hermits.


    Si Huang and his accomplishments are higher than those of Chen Xianbin. He can feel what Chen Xianbin can feel. He didn''t speak all the time, and the rain didn''t know what was in his mind.


    After Chen Xianbin finished his apology, he didn''t get any response. Huangfujue didn''t even look at him, let alone respond.


    In the face of such a situation, Chen Xianbin is particularly embarrassed, but he doesn''t dare to get angry with each other. Chen Wenwen''s eyebrows are drooping and her cheeks are red at the moment. You can imagine what she is thinking.The middle-aged man in grey, manager Chen, after confirming that huangfujue had no intention to continue to attack, stepped forward, bowed his hand to Murong, and said, "this lady, my lady just offended me. My young lady is still young. She is a little reckless. Please don''t have the same opinion with her. "


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you can leave!" For housekeeper Chen who is now apologizing, Murong Qingyan doesn''t have a good feeling.


    At first glance, these people are not ordinary people. Now housekeeper Chen apologizes to her only because he sees the strength of huangfujue. If you really want to apologize, you should stop Chen Wenwen''s words.


    "Well, don''t be ignorant." Seeing Murong Qingyan''s attitude, Chen Wenwen immediately blew her hair and jumped up, "you are so ugly, why do you drive us away! It''s not your place. What''s more, I just want to buy your barbecue. You even instigate that young master to hurt me. "


    "Don''t buy it." Murong Qingyan didn''t even look at Chen Wenwen. He continued to focus on his barbecue.


    "Wenwen, what about that?" Chen Xianbin yelled, then looked at Murong and said, "girl, just now, we smelled a very fragrant smell of barbecue, so we followed the taste to find it. She Mei is anxious. Please don''t blame her


    Murong Qingyan ignores Chen Xianbin''s apology. The barbecue on her hand has been baked at this time. Golden meat, sprinkled with a variety of spices, is emitting a tempting aroma at this time.


    Murong tilted his face for a moment, then took down the biggest piece of meat that Xiaobai had been staring at, cut it into small pieces, put it on the washed leaves that he had just picked, and then put it in front of Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai didn''t have any hesitation and was not afraid of scalding. He reached out and took a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. When he was late for the barbecue, Xiaobai couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and looking satisfied.


    Looking at Xiaobai, Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way. Then he picked up another piece of barbecue and handed it to huangfujue, who had been sitting beside him. Although she felt that it was impossible for huangfujue to take it over, she handed it over out of politeness.


    What she didn''t expect was that after taking a look at the meat in Murong''s hand, huangfujue took a deep look at Murong''s hand and took it.


    Although Murong was a little surprised by huangfujue''s action, she didn''t think much about it. She picked up another piece of meat and began to eat it.


    Seeing Murong''s gesture, Chen Xianbin was also a little angry. As the young master of the Chen family, he has never been so neglected.


    "This girl, can you sell us the rest of the meat of Warcraft?" Si Huang, who had never opened his mouth, took a look at the untreated meat of Warcraft and couldn''t help saying, "we have been in this dark forest for many days, and we have been relying on pills to replenish our strength, so -"


    in fact, these practitioners always use pills to fill their stomachs and replenish their strength. But usually in the family, they still have meals. During this period of time, they have been looking for things in the dark forest, and have never eaten at all. So just when I smell that fragrance, I can''t help being attracted.


    "If you want to eat, bake it yourself!" For Si Huang''s words, Murong Qingyan didn''t say anything more.


    After getting Murong''s permission, housekeeper Chen immediately went forward and began to deal with the flesh of Warcraft.


    Chen Wenwen wants to say something else, but because she has been stopped by Chen Xianbin''s eyes, she dare not say anything more. Of course, from time to time, she secretly aimed at huangfujue with her adoring eyes. However, it was probably because after seeing Huang Fu Jue''s ruthlessness, she didn''t dare to be blatant.


    At that time, although huangfujue attacked Chen Wenwen, Chen Wenwen''s injury was not serious. After taking the medicine, her face became ruddy.


    Soon, housekeeper Chen raised the fire and began to barbecue. Before long, Chen Xianbin and others began to eat barbecue.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s because of my mood or whether housekeeper Chen is not good at barbecue. Several people always feel that the barbecue over there seems to be more delicious.


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan had no pressure at all, and they were eating their own barbecue.


    Xiaobai also has no mind to pay attention to the opposite person, its eyes are only those fragrant barbecue.


    When Murong Qingyan has finished eating, Xiaobai is still struggling. The piece of barbecue that Murong had just cut for it had already been eliminated. At this time, it is holding another piece of barbecue, eating happily.


    For Xiaobai''s gluttony, Murong Qingyan has some understanding. So I didn''t care too much. However, looking at Xiaobai''s little body, she was quite curious. Where did Xiaobai eat all those things. You know, Xiaobai''s barbecues are much heavier than it.However, after thinking of Xiaobai''s real body, she seems to understand everything.


    When Xiaobai finally had enough to eat and drink, it finally remembered a very important thing.


    "Master, I have just discovered a very important thing." When talking, Xiaobai seems a little embarrassed. Because it is too greedy, just thought all over the barbecue, actually forget such an important thing.


    "Oh, what is that?" Murong Qingyan also responds to Xiaobai in the sea of knowledge, but there is a trace of carelessness in his tone, "haven''t you had enough yet?"


    "Oh, no!" Xiaobai quickly shook his head and continued to communicate with Murong with his consciousness, "master, Chen Xianbin and Chen Wenwen, they, er How to say it? They seem to be a little bit like you. "


    "What?"


    Suddenly hearing such a thing, Murong Qingyan jumped up in shock. Her eyes were wide open, as if she had been frightened.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were all focused on her.


    Even huangfujue, who had no extra expression, took a look at Murong. However, he didn''t say anything and didn''t ask anything. He just took a deep look at Xiaobai in Murong''s arms.


    Murong Qingyan also realized her gaffe. She took a deep breath and sat down. At the moment, she had completely calmed down.


    "Xiaobai, what do you mean?" Murong Qingyan asked, "you say, I''m close to their blood. What''s the matter? Are they my long lost brothers and sisters? "


    At the thought of this possibility, Murong could not help fighting a cold war. There should not be such a bloody thing!


    "Master, where do you want to go?" Hearing Murong Qingyan''s conjectures, Xiaobai couldn''t laugh or cry. "I mean, they are probably your father or your mother''s relatives. Have you forgotten the name of the mother of the owner of the body? "


    Chen Ruoshui.


    Murong Qingyan''s heart immediately emerged a name, "are they the relatives of their mother''s side? But how? Isn''t mother always alone? "


    "Master, no one in the world will jump out of stone." Xiaobai felt speechless, "it''s just that your mother has never mentioned the things in her mother''s house."


    "Is it?" Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, "I don''t know what happened to my mother and them. However, Chen Xianbin and Chen Wenwen do not look like people who can be cultivated by ordinary families. At least, there is no such powerful family in the mainland. "


    "Master, do you want to test them?"


    "No Murong Qingyan did not hesitate to veto, "no matter what the reason is, let the mother never mention her mother''s family. But since no one knows, something must have happened between them. Now I''m too weak. If I''m really against such a family, I''m afraid I can''t even protect myself. In the future, there will always be opportunities. "


    Xiaobai nodded and said nothing.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 103

    Although I have already communicated with Xiaobai in my heart, and I know that Chen Xianbin and Chen Wenwen in front of me may have something to do with their mother, Murong Qingyan''s face doesn''t show a trace.


    "This girl, I don''t know your name?" After a short rest, Si Huang took the initiative to chat up and said, "meeting is predestination. Although our beginning is not very good, it doesn''t prevent us from becoming friends."


    Si Huang regains his idleness, and his peach blossom eyes radiate charming light from time to time.


    Murong tilted her brow and didn''t speak. Just when everyone thought she didn''t plan to answer, she suddenly said, "my name is Murong."


    "It''s Murong Si Huang, who thought he was going to kick the iron plate again, was relieved and continued to say, "I don''t know why Murong came to this dark forest? I don''t want to know anything. It''s just that the dark forest is full of danger. How did a girl like you come to such a place? "


    Murong tilted his face and said carelessly, "I''m from the past."


    Although he was answering Si Huang''s words, Murong''s eyes seemed to fall on Chen Xianbin and Chen Wenwen. When they heard her surname Murong, their faces changed a little. Although they soon converged, they were caught by her.


    It seems that Chen Xianbin and Chen Wenwen are really related to their mother. And they should know something. However, I don''t know very well. Otherwise, they would have come out at once with such a big birthmark on her face.


    "Your name is Murong?" Before Sihuang could continue to speak, Chen Wenwen couldn''t help but ask, "what''s your relationship with Murong family in Jialuo?"


    "Wenwen!" Chen Xianbin unhappily pulled Chen Wenwen''s hand, with a hint of warning in his eyes, "you have lost your manners."


    After hearing Chen Xianbin''s warning, Chen Wenwen''s pupils shrank, her eyes flashed a trace of fear, and she quickly closed her mouth.


    However, her eager appearance has been seen by all. There was a little doubt in Sihuang''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. Housekeeper Chen frowned and said nothing.


    "It doesn''t matter." No one thought that Murong Qingyan would really answer, "I have nothing to do with Murong family, but do you have anything to do with Murong family?"


    She''s not lying. She''s completely divorced from the Murong family now.


    Hearing Murong''s reply, Chen Xianbin and Chen Wenwen breathed a sigh of relief. Murong Qingyan naturally has a panoramic view of this scene.


    "I have nothing to do with the Murong family!" After Chen Wenwen recovered, she felt as if she had been insulted, with an expression of disgust on her face. "Who would have a relationship with such a small family! I''m not going to deal with such a lowly person! "


    Seeing Chen Wenwen''s attitude, Murong could not help but feel suspicious. What kind of existence is the Chen family where my mother lives?


    "Murong girl, since you are from the same origin, why don''t you join us?" Si Huang said with a smile, "in this dark forest, danger can be seen everywhere. We can be safer together. "


    "Brother Huang, what are you doing?" Seeing Si Huang invite Murong to pour out her face, Chen Wenwen seems very unhappy.


    "Wenwen, shut up." On the contrary, Chen Xianbin didn''t have any opinions about it. After scolding Chen Wenwen, she apologized to Murong and said, "Si Huang is right. In this dark forest, you may encounter danger at any time. There are only two of you. It would be better to go with us. "


    Hearing Chen Xianbin''s high sounding words, Murong Qingyan couldn''t help sneering. It was really nice to hear. There were only two people on her side, but huangfujue alone was more terrible than the four of them. Chen Xianbin, the reason why they invited them to go together, should be the strength of huangfujue in mind!


    "In company?" Murong turned his eyes and asked with a smile, "your suggestion is very good, but I don''t know what you came to this dark forest for? If you''re going to a place that''s too dangerous, forget it. "


    Hearing Murong''s words, Chen Xianbin and Si Huang look at each other. Of course, they put forward the proposal to go together, not for Murong''s sake, but for huangfujue''s strength. They came to this dark forest to find something very important. This thing is the treasure of the Chen family. For various reasons, it''s why it''s in this dark forest.


    After hearing the news, the elders of the family sent them here to look for it. They already know the position of that thing, but they also know that Warcraft guarding that thing is very powerful. With the strength of the four of them, there is no way to get it. That''s why the idea comes to Murong Qingyan.


    "Murong thought too much." Chen Xianbin said with a gentle smile, "to tell you the truth, we are here because there is something in the family that has been lost in this dark forest. We are ordered to get it back. Of course, it''s not precious, but it''s very useful for our family. ""Of course, we want Murong to help. However, Murong girl can rest assured that as long as we can take back that thing, we will certainly have a heavy reward. Besides, we won''t put you in danger. "


    What Chen Xianbin said is half true. Since he wants Murong to go with them, it is impossible for him to conceal all the facts. However, it is impossible for him to tell the truth completely.


    "That''s it Murong tilted his eyes and nodded with a smile, "since Mr. Chen and Mr. Si sincerely invited me, I can''t refuse. But we don''t have a lot of time. I don''t know where the things you need to know are in the dark forest


    This dark forest covers a large area. If you look for it aimlessly, you don''t know how long it will take!


    "Murong girl, don''t worry." Chen Xianbin said quickly, "we already know where it is. I just hope that Murong can give us a hand. As long as we succeed in getting it back, we will not treat you badly. "


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Murong tilted his face and laughed.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Seeing that Murong Qingyan and Chen Xianbin have agreed, Chen Wenwen is really not happy. However, as soon as she wanted to raise her objection, she was pulled aside by Chen Xianbin.


    Soon, Chen Xianbin will pull Chen Wenwen to not far away, you can see Murong Qingyan them, but can''t hear each other.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Chen Wenwen shook off Chen Xianbin''s hand. "Don''t you know how important this thing is to us? Now you let that ugly guy go with us. What if they take things away? Do you want to be punished by your grandfather? "


    "Wenwen, I have my reasons for doing so." Looking at his unruly and willful sister, Chen Xianbin had a headache. "Have you ever figured out the current situation? Although we already know where the thing is, but with our strength, there is no way to get it. Even if we stay in the dark forest for another year, we won''t get it. Or, do you want me to go back to my family and move reinforcements, and then let the second room people laugh at us? "


    "But But we can''t let outsiders take advantage of it! " Chen Wenwen said anxiously, "if we can''t get that thing back, we won''t have a better time."


    "You can rest assured." Chen Xianbin patted Chen Wenwen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "that thing is useful only when people in our family get it. For outsiders, it is useless at all."


    "But why did you invite that ugly fellow with you?" Chen Wen Wen is very dissatisfied with this, "I really hate that ugly eight strange.". Besides, her strength is so weak that even if she goes with us, it won''t be of any use. "


    Just injured things, Chen Wenwen has all recorded in Murong Qingyan''s head. She can''t bear to blame huangfujue at all, because the intimacy between Murong Qingyan and huangfujue makes her hate Murong Qingyan even more.


    "Her strength is really low." Chen Xianbin shook his head with a smile, with a trace of calculation in his smile, "but the man who was with her was unpredictable. If we had his help, it would be a sure bet for us. "


    "But he doesn''t look like a good talker. So we have to start with that woman. "


    "Maybe they have nothing to do with each other at all." Chen Wenwen disdained to open Oh duo o, "it''s just an ugly eight monster. I don''t believe that such an excellent person would have any meaning to an ugly eight monster."


    "Wenwen!" Hearing the jealousy in Chen Wenwen''s words, Chen Xianbin''s face became serious. "I don''t care what kind of thoughts you have in your heart now, you must stop for me. Don''t forget, your future partner can only be Sihuang. "


    Just now, he had noticed the difference of Chen Wenwen. As a brother, he knows his sister very well. Obviously, Wenwen has been attracted to the mysterious man. This is absolutely not allowed. The Chen family and the Si family have already made an engagement for a long time. The person Wenwen will marry in the future is Si Huang. This is why Si Huang will come with them.


    "Brother, how can you say that?" Chen Wenwen stamped her foot in shame and said discontentedly, "it was decided by their previous generation, and she didn''t ask me for my opinion. Besides, I have always regarded brother Huang as my brother. "


    In the past, she had no opinion about this marriage, and even thought that it was a good thing to marry Si Huang. Sihuang is not only outstanding, but also the legitimate son of the family, and she can be said to be a match. But now after seeing the young master, she felt that she was really moved.


    "Wenwen, these things don''t allow you." Chen Xianbin glared at Chen Wenwen and said sternly, "if you have any dissatisfaction with this marriage, go and talk to your grandfather."


    As soon as Chen Xianbin''s words were heard, Chen Wenwen was withered. Grandfather''s temperament has always been irreconcilable. In the family, no one dares to disobey him. If she dares to say it, I''m afraid the end will be no better.Seeing that Chen Wenwen no longer spoke, Chen Xianbin sighed, "Wenwen, don''t blame your brother for speaking too hard. What I said is true. You and I all see what will happen if you disobey your grandfather. My aunt is the best reference for us. Do you want to follow my aunt''s lead? "


    "I don''t want it." Chen Wenwen subconsciously retorts, and then reluctantly says, "but that man is different. Such a profound cultivation must be of extraordinary origin. It''s not like an aunt. I - "


    " well, it''s not necessary to say about this. " Chen Xianbin directly interrupted Chen Wenwen, "you should not forget our main purpose this time."


    "I see." Chen Wenwen is unwilling to nod.


    Although she had compromised on the surface, only she knew what she was thinking.


    Chen Xianbin and Chen Wenwen think that their conversation is very hidden, but they don''t want to. They have been listened to by Murong.


    Although there was no expression on his face, Murong''s heart had already turned a thousand times. Although she did not know what the thing in Chen Xianbin''s words was, it must be a good thing. She will not be polite to the good things that come to her door.


    Besides, she was very interested in the aunt in their story. I don''t know why, she always felt that there was always a connection between this and her.


    Soon, Chen Xianbin and Chen Wenwen came back. There was no change in their facial expressions. They looked like brothers and sisters. They just went to have a talk.


    However, after coming back, Chen Wenwen still looks at Huangfu Jue.


    Noticing Chen Wenwen''s action, Murong looks at huangfujue sitting beside him with a funny smile. I didn''t expect that this guy was really popular! But the first time we met, we directly captured Chen Wenwen''s heart. However, I don''t know what kind of thoughts Huang fujue had in mind in the face of Chen Wenwen''s insinuation?


    Noticing Murong''s eyes, huangfujue glared at her. Don''t think he can''t see it. This girl is obviously watching a good play.


    This girl really has no conscience. He doesn''t know how much he has helped her during this period of time, but this little white eyed wolf doesn''t seem to be grateful!


    However, although there was such an idea in her heart, huangfujue never thought of leaving Murong. He didn''t know what was going on, but he was just a little girl, but he just didn''t want to leave.


    He has always been very loyal to his mind, so he will continue to follow Murong Qingyan, until he knows what he wants, and then he will decide what to do next.


    Looking at Huangfu Jue''s meaningful eyes, Murong tilted his face and blinked, not very clear. However, she did not think about it.


    She felt that the relationship between herself and huangfujue was too strange. Huangfujue repeatedly saved her life, and even after entering the dark forest, she had been protecting her. But the relationship between them is not even friends. She also knew the name of huangfujue. She didn''t know anything about huangfujue at all.


    "Murong girl, I don''t know what to call the young man around you?" Chen Xianbin asked with a smile, "we are going to go together soon. We can''t always call ourselves childe!"


    Obviously, he also knew that huangfujue would never answer his question, so he left it to Murong Qingyan.


    "Oh, his surname is Huangfu. You can call him Huangfu." Murong tilted his face and blinked. He said with a smile.


    "What is your relationship?" Chen Wenwen asked eagerly.


    After that, she looked at Murong without blinking, waiting for an answer.


    Looking at Chen Wenwen''s eagerness, Murong almost rolled her eyes. Does this man have a brain? Are you asking so eagerly for fear that others will not know what she is thinking? Especially now her fiance is still here! She just heard that. Chen Wenwen and Si Huang have already decided to get married.


    "Wenwen, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Si Huang looks at Chen Wenwen with a smile, as if he is not aware of anything.


    However, if you look carefully, you can see the disgust in her eyes. He also knows his marriage with Chen Wenwen, and he doesn''t like it at all. However, he also knows that marrying Chen Wenwen is very important to consolidate his position.


    Therefore, he has no objection to this marriage. however. This does not mean that he likes Chen Wenwen. Just then, he saw that Chen Wenwen had a crush on the man named Huangfu. He didn''t show it. Because, if you really show it, it will only be him who has no face.


    However, seeing Chen Wenwen''s eagerness, his heart is not happy. It seems that he really has to think about his marriage with Chen Wenwen. He didn''t want to go home with a wife who always wanted to get out of the wall, and he was such a fool."No, I''m just curious." Under Chen Xianbin''s warning eyes, Chen Wenwen quickly disguised a smile and said, "after all, we are going to go together soon. It''s better to understand clearly."


    "We --" Murong tilted his face, raised an evil smile and said slowly, "the relationship between us!"


    Although she knows that she has lost her manners, Chen Wenwen''s eyes are still looking at Murong Qingyan, waiting for her answer. Although she knew that there should be no deep relationship between Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, she could not stop worrying.


    "He''s my bodyguard." Murong Qingyan finally opened his mouth, but what he said stunned several people present.


    "Bodyguard?"


    "It''s the guard!" Murong Qingyan began to explain, "he is to protect me."


    Yes! In her opinion, huangfujue is definitely the best bodyguard. In normal times, she will never be disturbed. But when she met a Warcraft that she had no way to deal with, Huangfu Jue was merciless.


    However, despite this, Murong Qingyan did not dare to look at the people around him. Even if she didn''t see it, she could still feel the air-conditioning coming from the people around her.


    Murong tilted his face and touched his nose with a guilty heart, but the expression on his face was more reasonable and straight.


    Looking at Murong''s posturing, huangfujue didn''t know whether she should be angry or laugh. Unexpectedly, his huangfujue was said to be a guard one day. If those people knew it, they would be so surprised that their chin would fall off.


    However, Rao was very angry, but huangfujue didn''t want to leave.


    After hearing Murong''s reply, Chen Xianbin couldn''t believe it. Such an enigmatic and noble man would be a guard.


    This woman named Murong doesn''t look like a woman from a big family. Even if the face is ugly, the clothes on the body have been stained with a lot of mud and blood, the whole person looks a little embarrassed. On the other hand, this man named Huangfu is spotless. Even sitting there, he is absolutely an existence that people can''t ignore. He looks like an emperor above. What''s the matter with such a man?


    However, since Murong Qingyan had already said so, huangfujue did not refute. Chen Xianbin and others are not good to continue to ask, after all, we just meet by chance. Moreover, they also intend to use the strength of huangfujue.


    After hearing such an answer, Chen Wenwen always looked at huangfujue with expectant eyes, hoping that huangfujue would say no. But she couldn''t wait all the time. She was very disappointed. She is really reluctant to admit that such an outstanding man would be a guard.


    It has been decided to go together. After a short rest, several people get up and plan to set out.


    After Chen Xianbin''s introduction, Murong Qingyan also knows that their destination this time is in the center of the dark forest.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 104

    A few people go together, heading for the seat in the center of the forest.


    Along the way, Chen Wenwen is trying to find a way to give huangfujue a sneak look. Even though she knew that huangfujue was only Murong Qingyan''s guard, she could not restrain her inner love.


    She such behavior, let in the side of Chen Xianbin scratch heart grasp lung. He has talked with Chen Wenwen several times, but the other party didn''t care at all. He really didn''t know what to do. Moreover, if he behaved too much, he was worried about what Si Huang would see.


    However, Chen Xianbin did not know that Sihuang had already seen all this in his eyes. Moreover, he has made up his mind to terminate the marriage when he goes back.


    In the dark mind of a few people, the team kept moving towards the destination.


    "Little girl, what are you up to?" Huangfujue walked beside Murong Qingyan, squinting at her, looking at her with a look at her eyes, "you shouldn''t be such a kind-hearted person!"


    When he spoke, huangfujue had no scruples. As long as it''s something he doesn''t want to hear, no one can hear. Similarly, as long as it is something he wants to know, there is nothing he can hide.


    Moreover, he believes that this girl should also be very clear that Chen Xianbin and others invited them to go with him, which is definitely not well intentioned. Maybe at that time, they will even be pushed out to make cannon fodder. Of course, Chen Xianbin has no such ability at all.


    "They are calculating us, and I am not calculating you and them?" Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of reflection and nostalgia, "since they want us to help find things, let''s go and help.". Of course, it''s not clear who will win in the end. And - "


    when we talk about this, Murong Qingyan''s whole breath has changed a lot," they have what I want. " For example, the whereabouts of her parents.


    Although I don''t know whether the disappearance of my parents has something to do with the Chen family. However, now that she has the cable, she doesn''t want to let it go. Even if there is no way to know the whereabouts of her parents, she may be able to find out something else. Since God has given her this opportunity, she doesn''t want to let it go.


    Even if I don''t know what Murong Qingyan wants to do, he can still feel the change of her breath. So he didn''t ask any more questions.


    In this way, several people have been moving towards the destination. However, on the third day, Chen Wenwen began to make trouble. Because she wanted to clean it at this time.


    "Wenwen, just bear with it!" Looking at Chen Wenwen who has a moth again, Chen Xianbin feels that his heart is going to be weak. How can his sister toss about!


    "It''s a dark forest. There''s no place to clean. When you go back, you can do whatever you want. "


    "No, brother. I haven''t washed for days." Chen Wenwen said, "I don''t know how long I will stay in this ghost place. So many days, I feel like I''m going to grow worms. "


    "Wenwen, don''t be willful." Chen Xianbin opened his mouth and said, "you don''t want to see what this place is. Can you be willful? Besides, where can I find water to wash you in this dark forest? "


    "Young lady, just bear with it!" Housekeeper Chen also felt that it was inappropriate, "we have to move on! The owner is still waiting for us to take things back! "


    "I don''t care!" Chen Wenwen stamped her feet and said, "anyway, I''m going to wash now, or I won''t leave. I just can''t stand it. "


    Looking at Chen Wenwen''s wayward appearance, Chen Xianbin also has a headache, "Wenwen, even if I promise you to wash, now I can''t find water! Good, don''t be willful. "


    "Brother, at that time, didn''t we go through a river?" Chen Wenwen immediately excitedly said, "I''ll go there to wash."


    She just wants to find a place to wash as soon as possible. After so many days, she felt sticky. You know, when she was in the family, she had to take a bath every day. Now that she''s had it for so many days, she can''t bear it any more.


    "No way." Chen Xianbin said without hesitation, "it''s not safe there."


    Just passing by, it was a small river, but they didn''t get close to it.


    "Why?" As soon as Chen Xianbin vetoed her idea, Chen Wenwen couldn''t help it any more, "that river is very calm, there will be no accident at all. Besides, we are not far from the river now! Just wait here for me! "


    "It''s because it''s so calm that it''s not safe." Chen Xianbin shook his head and continued to say, "in the dark forest, the quieter the place is, the more vigilant it is, because no one knows what kind of danger is hidden in the dark of the quiet place."


    "I''m going anyway. If you don''t want to wait, you can go first." Chen Wenwen has ignored, "I will never leave again. You can do as you like! "Seeing that Chen Wenwen refuses to give up until she reaches her goal, Chen Xianbin feels a headache. Housekeeper Chen and Sihuang are not to mention.


    "Wenwen, you --" Chen Xianbin was so angry that he could hardly speak.


    "If you think it''s dangerous, let her go with me." Chen Wenwen pointed directly at Murong and said, "anyway, they came here just to help us. You shouldn''t be so worried if we go together! "


    Chen Wenwen''s attitude is so arrogant that she hasn''t even consulted Murong Qingyan. In her opinion, the reason why Murong Qingyan will go forward with them is just for the benefits that her brother once promised. Therefore, in the face of Murong, she has no scruples.


    Looking at Chen Wenwen''s arrogant attitude, Murong tilts her face and picks her eyebrows. She doesn''t say anything, but she''s not angry. In her opinion, Chen Wenwen is just a spoiled Miss Jiao who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. She won''t look down on such a person.


    "Murong girl, this --" Chen Xianbin looked at Murong in embarrassment.


    Look at Wen Wen''s appearance. She will never stop until she reaches her goal. It might be safer if two people go together.


    "Yes." Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    The reason why she agreed so readily was that she also wanted to find a place to wash well. Compared with Chen Wenwen, in fact, maybe she should do a good cleaning!


    Hearing Murong''s promise, Chen Xianbin was relieved and agreed to Chen Wenwen''s request. However, he repeatedly told them to come back as soon as they finished cleaning.


    "I see." Chen Wenwen waved impatiently, then took the lead in the direction of the river.


    Murong Qingyan followed her.


    After they left, Chen Xianbin also sat down and had a rest. In these days, along the way, they still met a lot of Warcraft. Moreover, they are really a little tired of driving day and night.


    Huangfujue still had no expression. He leaned quietly on the stump and closed his eyes. At his feet, there is a little white ball crawling, which is the little white Murong held in his arms when he leans his face.


    Because of outsiders, Murong Qingyan did not put Xiaobai into the space during this period of time. Now that she''s going to wash, it''s impossible for her to take Xiaobai with her. Although she is not very clear, Xiaobai''s gender is male or female.


    Xiaobai couldn''t follow him, so he had to stay. It and other people are not familiar, it is impossible to run past. So I can only lie at huangfujue''s feet. Although he was also afraid of Huangfu Jue, he was only familiar with Huangfu Jue here.


    Chen Xianbin and others naturally dare not come forward to disturb. After a few days together, for this man''s strong, they also have a lot of understanding. A few of them can''t beat Warcraft. In front of the man, it''s like a weak mole ant, but it''s easy to wipe out with a wave of sleeve. They can''t compete with such strength at all. However, he doesn''t do it very often. Only when the woman with him is in danger, will he do it.


    It also made them more confused about their relationship. Is such a powerful man really just a guard? However, if it wasn''t for the guard, how could it protect Murong girl all the time?


    What''s more, the strangest thing is that when you look at the relationship between two people, it''s like a stranger. Usually, there is little communication. But looking at the way they get along with each other, it''s not like that at all. It''s really strange that such two people appear in the dark forest.


    However, now that they have been together, they can only trust each other for a while. After all, the most important thing now is to get that thing.


    On the other side, Murong Qingyan and Chen Wenwen also came to the river.


    As soon as she saw the clear river, she began to smile. Without hesitation, she took off her clothes and jumped into the river.


    Murong tilted his face and narrowed his eyes. He carefully looked around the environment. After confirming that there was no danger, he slowly took off his clothes and walked down the river.


    I haven''t had a bath for many days. Murong, who went down to the water, couldn''t help but make a comfortable sound. However, she also knew that there might be danger at any time in the dark forest, especially the river was so quiet, which was quite unusual. So, she still took the time to wash.


    When she saw that Chen Wenwen was still slowly soaking in water, she couldn''t help frowning, "you move faster, or I won''t wait for you."


    She doesn''t have such a mind to serve such a young lady. The reason why she is willing to come here together is because she thinks it''s really necessary for her to have a good wash before she agrees. She didn''t come here to protect Chen Wenwen.


    "I see." Hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wenwen said angrily, "if you wash well, you should go first. I didn''t ask you to wait for me."With that, Chen Wenwen turned her head and gave a cold hum, a look of arrogance and indifference. In her opinion, Murong Qingyan is a humble existence.


    However, after a while, Chen Wenwen couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Murong, suddenly asked, "Hey, I ask you, what''s the relationship between you and Prince Huangfu? Don''t cheat me with the way of guarding. How can a man like Prince Huangfu be your guard? "


    As she spoke, Chen Wenwen''s face was filled with jealousy. In the past few days, she has been looking for opportunities to get close to Prince Huangfu, but she failed. On the contrary, Prince Huangfu has been following Murong Qingyan all the time. Although they are not intimate, she is not used to it.


    Such an ugly man, why can he follow such an excellent young man! She is the eldest lady of the Chen family. I don''t know how much more noble she is than this ugly girl, but Prince Huangfu just ignored her.


    "What do you think is our relationship?" Murong tilted his face and asked in a funny way, "and, since you don''t believe me, why do you want to ask me?"


    "You --" seeing Murong Qingyan''s attitude, Chen Wenwen was angry, "how dare you say that to me? Do you know who I am? You are a small country man. How dare you treat me with such an attitude? "


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know where you come from!" Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of light, "you say all day how noble you are, anyway, I can''t see it. Besides, I have never heard of such a big family as the Chen family in this mainland. Don''t put on airs here. "


    "You say I''m putting on airs?" On hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wenwen almost lost her mind, "hum, how can you know our Chen family! Our Chen family is a famous medicine making family. How can you, as a small continent, have heard the name of our Chen family. "


    Little continent? Medicine making family?


    Murong''s eyes flashed a little deep thinking. What does Chen Wenwen mean? What is a small continent? Is there a higher world beyond it? What kind of family is the Chen family, and what happened to their mother and father.


    A series of questions revolved in Murong''s mind, but there was nothing on his face. "Well, I''m not interested in your family. No matter how hard you blow, it''s useless."


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan thinks she is bragging, Chen Wenwen is even more worried. She has even forgotten her brother''s advice to her before and says, "Murong Qingyan, you haven''t heard of it, because you are too weak. With your current status, there are many things you can''t touch at all. If you are ignorant, don''t show it, otherwise people will see through you at a glance. You are a bumpkin. "


    Chen Wenwen''s attitude is proud and arrogant, but although she says these words regardless, she still knows where the bottom line is. There are some things that can''t be said, she won''t reveal a word.


    However, just a few words of Chen Wenwen, Murong Qingyan has guessed a lot of things, which also makes her feel weak.


    After that, Murong Qingyan and Chen Wenwen did not continue to say anything. Murong Qingyan is not interested. Chen Wenwen doesn''t want to lower her standards and disdains to talk to Murong Qingyan, such a humble and weak person.


    Before long, both of them had come out of the water.


    Chen Wenwen takes out her new clothes from her own space ring, and shows off a glance at Murong.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t even look at Chen Wenwen. When Chen Wenwen didn''t pay attention, he took out a set of clothes from the space. After so many days, there is a lot of mud and blood on her clothes, and many places are broken.


    Chen Wenwen did not notice that Murong Qingyan also changed into a clean dress. When she was dressed, she planned to go back. But when she looked up, she saw a plant on the stone wall by the river. Then her eyes were bright.


    "This is Zhu Dan Guo."


    Zhu Dan Guo is a good thing for people who practice. It can help people improve their accomplishments. As long as you take Zhu Dan Guo directly, you can advance one level. Of course, this is only effective for cultivation below the golden elixir period.


    However, the effect of this fruit is good, but it is very rare, and it is very difficult to cultivate successfully. In Chen''s family, there is indeed the existence of this fruit. However, because the number is too small, generally only those who have made contributions to the family can be rewarded by the family.


    Such a rare thing, I didn''t expect to be met by her now. It seems that she is very lucky.


    Chen Wenwen quickly steps forward, directly uses Xuanli, flies to the stone wall, and picks up the only mature Zhu danguo on it.


    Murong Qingyan is still wearing clothes. When she finds out Chen Wenwen''s action, it''s too late to stop her, "Chen Wenwen, what are you doing? Come down quickly. "Murong''s sudden loud cheers almost made Chen Wenwen fall down. Of course, she didn''t listen to Murong''s words and came down from the stone wall. When Zhu danguo had already got it, she would fly down.


    As soon as she came down, she was angry at Murong, "ugly, what are you yelling about? Don''t you know it was dangerous? What if I fall down? Unexpectedly, you are not only ugly, but also vicious. I''ll tell Prince Huangfu all the things you''ve done so that he can see you clearly. "


    "What were you doing?" Murong Qingyan ignored Chen Wenwen''s series of questions. Her face was very bad. She grabbed Chen Wenwen''s hand and said, "answer me, what did you pick?"


    With that, Murong tilted her face and looked directly at the things in Chen Wenwen''s hand. After she knew what it was, her face immediately sank, "is this Zhu danguo?"


    Hearing Murong''s accurate name of the fruit in her hand, Chen Wenwen was shocked, "how do you know?"


    After finishing this sentence, she immediately regretted it. Isn''t it obvious? However, she did not expect that Murong Qingyan would know Zhu danguo. You know, because there are few of them. Even in them, it''s a precious existence. Not to mention in such a small continent. She did not expect that she would be so lucky to find Zhu danguo in this small place. It seems that it''s really a good thing for her to wash today, otherwise, she would not have met such a good thing.


    However, Chen Wenwen also knows that the first thing she has to solve is the person in front of her. She throws away Murong Qingyan''s hand, and then puts Zhu danguo in her space ring. Then she looks cautiously at Murong Qingyan, "ugly eight, this is what I found. You don''t want to take it away, or you''ll look good when you go back later."


    "You idiot." Murong Qingyan is a little angry. Immediately, she takes Chen Wenwen''s hand and plans to leave here as soon as possible.


    At this time, her heart became more and more nervous, as if there was some danger approaching.


    "Ugly, you dare to scold me." Hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wenwen was also worried, "you dare to scold me. Do you want to die! I won''t let you go. "


    "Let''s go." Murong Qingyan shouts to Chen Wenwen, "if you don''t go, it''s too late."


    "I''m not going." Chen Wenwen looked at Murong angrily and said, "why do I want to listen to you? Who do you think you are? If you don''t make it clear, I won''t finish with you. "


    "Chen Wenwen, do you know where this place is?" Murong tilted her face, looked at Chen Wenwen with sharp eyes, and said in a cold voice, "this is a dark forest. It''s so quiet here. Do you know why? There is a river here, but no Warcraft comes here. What do you think is the reason? That''s because there is a more powerful Warcraft here, which makes other Warcraft dare not approach. Where there are treasures, they are guarded by Warcraft. What''s more, it''s such a precious fruit. Now that you''ve taken it off, what do you think will happen to us? "


    Originally, she couldn''t figure it out. When she came to the river, she thought it was too quiet. Because she didn''t find anything, and she was too dirty, so she got into the water and planned to take a good bath.


    When she saw Zhu danguo, she knew something was wrong, and finally understood why the river was so quiet. Chen Wenwen, a fool, took Zhu danguo off without any vigilance. There was a strong sense of threat in her heart. She was worried that if she didn''t leave again, something would really happen. I didn''t expect that Chen Wenwen would go crazy at this time.


    "You Don''t be alarmist here. " After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wenwen was scared to death, but she still couldn''t believe Murong''s words, "and who said there were powerful Warcraft here, I didn''t see them at all."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go." Murong Qingyan didn''t have such a good temper. She turned and left directly.


    Anyway, she has made it clear to Chen Wenwen that it is Chen Wenwen who doesn''t want to go, and she won''t force her to go. After all, life is her own, and Chen Wenwen doesn''t care about it. What can she care about.


    "You don''t go." Seeing that Murong''s face was about to leave, Chen Wenwen quickly followed up. Although for Murong Qingyan said those words, she is dubious, but for the sake of safety, she still followed to leave. Besides, just now Murong Qingyan also scolded her. She also wants to tell her brother about it and let them get justice for themselves.


    Murong Qingyan''s pace is very fast, but it''s too late.


    Sensing the arrival of danger, Murong Qingyan pulls Chen Wenwen back several steps. Chen Wenwen was frightened by this sudden action, and she didn''t react at all. She turned her head and wanted to yell at Murong. But she saw Murong''s face looking at the front. When she followed Murong''s line of sight, she was startled.At this time, in front of them is a big snake. The snake is about ten meters long, and the whole body needs at least three adult men to hold it hand in hand. Snake''s head is triangular, a pair of light bulb big eyes are blood red, at this time is emitting bursts of fierce light, staring at them. The most prominent thing is the two protruding things on the head of the snake. They look like horns, but they don''t look like horns. At this time, it is sticking out its tongue, looking at them.


    In the face of such a ferocious creature, Murong Qingyan has taken out his sword and confronted the snake. However, in fact, her heart has no chance of winning. The snake was so strong that she couldn''t see how many levels of Warcraft it was. However, she can feel that the snake is very strong, and now she is no match at all.


    Now she can only delay as much as possible, and then wait for huangfujue and others to come. There is an induction between her and Xiaobai. When her life is threatened, Xiaobai should be able to feel it.


    Unlike Murong''s calmness, Chen Wenwen is so scared that her legs are soft. She didn''t expect that she just picked a Zhu danguo and would encounter such a Warcraft. Even when she saw it, she felt that she had no strength.


    So the snake stopped in front of them, spitting letters from time to time, with the big blood red eyes of the light bulb, staring at them tightly, and there was a dangerous smell in their eyes.


    "Chen Wenwen, take out the Zhudan fruit you just picked right away," Murong said to Chen Wenwen without any hesitation. "Hurry up."


    "I don''t want it." Even in the face of such a dangerous situation, Chen Wenwen still refuses to hand over the things she has already got, "then Zhu danguo is mine, and I won''t take them out."


    Since she has got such a rare good thing, she will never take it out.


    "Are you crazy?" Seeing that Chen Wenwen refused to take things out, Murong was angry, "are you not going to die in this world? Or are you confident that you can beat the snake in front of you


    "I don''t care. I won''t take it out anyway." Chen Wenwen directly yelled at Murong, "don''t forget, you come with us just to help us. Now that you are in danger, you have the responsibility to protect me. Otherwise, our Chen family will not let you go. "


    In fact, her heart has begun to beat the drum, but even so, she is still forced to support the panic, to Murong Qingyan threatened. Because she is also worried that Murong Qingyan will leave her in this way.


    "If you Chen family are really so powerful, then you should ask the Chen family to help you now!" Murong Qingyan angrily glared at Chen Wenwen, "if you are so powerful Chen family now can''t save you, then you don''t talk nonsense here, take things out quickly, maybe we can escape."


    "I will never take it out." Chen Wenwen insisted, "that thing is mine now. You are not qualified to let me take it out. Besides, even if I take it out, this beast will not let us go."


    Seeing Chen Wenwen''s appearance, Murong Qingyan said nothing more. Because her heart is very clear, no matter how to say, Chen Wenwen is not willing to give things out. Instead of doing so, it''s better to deal with the snake in front of us seriously and see if we can delay the time until huangfujue and them come.


    The snake looked at the two people standing in front of him. If he could open his mouth, he would have yelled. It has been here for so long, waiting for the fruit to mature. As long as you eat this fruit, its cultivation can be greatly improved. However, it just left for a while, and the treasure it had been guarding for so long was stolen. How can this stop her from feeling angry.


    With a breath, the snake directly waved its tail and attacked the place where Murong Qingyan and Chen Wenwen stood.


    Murong Qingyan and Chen Wenwen did not dare to have any hesitation, and they immediately dodged. And just where they stood, there was a big pit. It can be seen that if they didn''t escape just now, they must have become meat sauce now.


    This kind of attack makes Murong Qingyan have a deeper fear of the snake''s strength, but it can cause such attack power with a slight wave, and the Warcraft in front of him can''t be underestimated.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan and Chen Wenwen have already taken out their weapons, and they are constantly attacking the snake. However, although the snake is huge, its movements are very flexible. The most important thing is that the skin of the snake is very hard, even if it is stabbed with a sharp sword, there is no way to leave any trace.


    Murong tilts his face to dodge and attack at the same time. She had noticed the hard skin of the snake, so when she attacked, she covered the sword with a little flame of the earth''s core, and finally she was able to stab the snake.


    However, even so, there is no way to really hurt the key. She knew how to hit seven inches with snakes, but she couldn''t attack seven inches.


    Compared with Murong Qingyan, Chen Wenwen is much more embarrassed. She has a lot of scars on her body, and the new clothes she just put on are also in tatters. The bloodstain on the body, mixed with mud and dust, seems to have completely lost the old lady''s style.At this time, Chen Wenwen''s heart is really angry, she has never encountered such a situation. All along, she has been well protected, it is impossible to meet such a beast. And -


    when Chen Wenwen saw Murong Qingyan dodging easily, her eyes could not help but flash a trace of resentment. In her opinion, Murong Qingyan followed her just to protect her. But now! She was in a mess, all wounds, but although Murong Qingyan was also injured, the scars were much less than her, and she was not so embarrassed.


    With these thoughts in mind, Chen Wenwen''s resentment is deepening.


    Murong Qingyan at this time completely ignored Chen Wenwen''s mind, her whole attention has been focused on the snake.


    Probably because of the scars on the body, although unknown, it made the snake feel very uncomfortable and even more irritable. It opened its mouth and attacked Murong directly. The dripping saliva fell on the trees and the ground, and the trees and grass withered, and became black, and even emitted puffs of smoke.


    Seeing this, Murong was more cautious. The big snake''s saliva was really corrosive. If one was accidentally sprayed or dropped, it would be really troublesome.


    Murong''s attack is more fierce.


    The snake has almost lost all his sense, and the pain from his body makes him very irritable. It constantly attacked the two people in front of her, because she knew that these two people not only stole her baby, but also injured her, so she would never let them go.


    Chen Wenwen is becoming more and more incompetent. She feels that she has run out of strength. At this time, the snake spattered its saliva directly at her. In the face of this sudden attack, she was almost dumbfounded. Instinctively, she could only shout, "ah -"


    at the critical moment, her wrist was suddenly pulled, and then she jumped back several steps, just avoiding the saliva. The place where she just stood was completely blackened.


    It''s Murong who saved her.


    For Chen Wenwen, Murong has no sympathy. Had it not been for Chen Wenwen''s greed, they would not have been so far. But even so, she was able to save Chen Wenwen. The two of them came together. If something happened to Chen Wenwen, I''m afraid it would make trouble.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan who saved herself, Chen Wenwen''s heart can''t help but have no trace of gratitude, but more resentment. Murong Qingyan Mingming has the ability to protect her, but she has never made a move, making her so embarrassed.


    At this time, the snake saw the opportunity, threw the snake''s tail directly, and then attacked Chen Wenwen.


    The skin of the snake is hard and its tail is sharp. If it is really stabbed, it will be dead.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan is facing Chen Wenwen with her back. She has never found such a situation. Moreover, she is still facing the attack of the snake.


    In the face of such a rapid and fierce attack, Chen Wenwen has no chance to escape. She shouts out, then subconsciously reaches out her hand and pulls Murong, who is fighting on one side, to her front.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t realize what had happened at all. She just felt that she was pulled by a pull, and then there was a pain in her abdomen.


    On the other side -


    huangfujue was still keeping his eyes closed. He sat there alone, speechless, and looked like he was thousands of miles away.


    Chen Xianbin and others did not dare to disturb huangfujue. In the past few days, although they were on the road together, they were almost like strangers. The communication with huangfujue was very little, almost none.


    Moreover, even the few times they spoke, Huang fujue did not answer at all. Perhaps it should be said that Huang fujue would not even look at them.


    All of a sudden, Xiaobai, who has been crawling at the foot of huangfujue, suddenly opens his eyes. Without saying anything, he runs directly to the direction where Murong left. His action is very fast.


    With Xiaobai''s action, huangfujue''s eyes immediately opened, and a sharp light flashed over her eyes. And then it immediately flew in the same direction. If you see people in his eyes, I''m afraid they will be scared by the killing intention of his eyes.


    After Chen Xianbin and others saw such a move, they all felt very confused. However, seeing the direction they left, a sense of foreboding welled up in several people''s hearts. Is something wrong? Just now Murong girl and Wenwen went in that direction. Now that they have such a move, something must have happened.


    After several people looked at each other, they rushed in that direction.


    When huangfujue and Xiaobai arrive, they just see the scene of Chen Wenwen blocking Murong Qingyan as a shield. They only saw Murong Qingyan''s abdomen pierced by the snake''s tail, and the bright red blood was constantly spreading, making her look like a blood man. Her whole body was like a rag doll, hanging at the snake''s tail, and they didn''t know whether she was dead or alive at this time."Master!" Seeing this, Xiao Bai cried out with grief.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 105

    Xiaobai wants to rescue Murong Qingyan. But it has not yet action, the people around it have been like a gust of wind, toward the direction of Murong Qingyan ran away.


    Huangfujue flew directly to Murong Qingyan. When he saw that Murong Qingyan was still hanging at the snake''s tail, a storm was brewing in his eyes. He directly waved and cut off the snake''s tail. Murong Qingyan fell into his arms like a rag doll.


    Looking at the man in her arms, huangfujue felt a little scared. Such a strange emotion, he never had. For a long time, nothing would make him afraid. But now he was afraid. The person in my arms will die like this.


    Carefully looking at Murong Qing Yan''s situation, he finally breathed a sigh of relief when he found that the person in his arms still had breath.


    However, even if Murong Qingyan still has breath, but his injury is very serious. There are many bloodstains on her body, and her internal organs have been damaged to varying degrees. And the most serious is her Dantian injury, the snake''s tail has been straight through her Dantian. If she doesn''t save in time, she will never be able to practice again.


    Having no time to care about other things, Huangfu Jue immediately began to convey Xuanli to Murong Qingyan''s body.


    Xiaobai also came to huangfujue''s side at this time, but he just looked at it quietly and didn''t dare to disturb. It can be seen that huangfujue is helping his master to repair the injury in his body.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan, who was covered with blood, Xiaobai''s eyes were red. He never thought of it. It was only a short time, and the owner became what he is now. Blame it, it is clearly the master of the contract beast, but when the master encountered danger, but did not find out in time, will let the master suffer such a serious injury.


    Murong Qingyan in Huangfu Jue''s arms, under the repair of Xuanli, and the Yan in the center of the earth is also constantly running, the injury in the body has been much better. There was no blood on the face, and finally there was a trace of blush, breathing has become stable.


    Chen Wenwen looked at what had happened, but she couldn''t come back. She didn''t mean it. She knew she was too scared, so she took Murong Qingyan as a shield.


    The snake, whose tail was cut off by Huangfu Jue, could not feel a trace of anger and revenge when facing Huangfu Jue. After the appearance of huangfujue, it had only one feeling, that is, danger.


    Such a danger makes it want to escape. Even if the man cut off its tail, it did not dare to have any revenge. In that man''s body, it felt a very strong breath. And when he saw Xiaobai later, he even wanted to die.


    The level of the snake is not low, and it has given birth to intelligence. At the first sight of Xiaobai, he felt the pressure from his blood. Although it is not clear which one is in front of it, it is clear that this is not the existence it can look up to.


    Now it doesn''t want anything, just want to leave quickly, it feels that if it continues to stay, it will not even have life. Even the baby it had been trying to recover before, it didn''t want any more.


    However, when it wanted to leave as soon as possible, it found that it had been imprisoned, and it could not move at all.


    At this time, huangfujue has no mind to pay attention to other things, his whole mind has been put on Murong Qingyan. Looking at Murong''s face getting better and better, his brow was a little loose.


    Just when he thought that Murong Qingyan had no breath, he had a feeling of destroying heaven and earth in his heart. If this woman was not in this world, he really didn''t know what he would do.


    All the time, he thought that he just thought Murong was funny, so he would always pay attention to her and follow her. But just at that moment, he had no way to imagine what he would feel if he could never see this girl again.


    It turned out that, after the secret observation again and again, in this period of time, he had been on the heart to this stubborn girl. But for what happened today, he might not have been able to see what he really thought.


    However, he has been on the heart of this girl, but he also knows that this girl, there is no strange feeling for him, perhaps even can say, in the eyes of this girl, he should be just a little better than strangers!


    Slowly taking back his hand, huangfujue gently stroked Murong''s face, as if stroking a rare treasure. Then, he slowly lowered his head, as if he did not see the birthmark on Murong''s right face, and slowly printed a gentle question on Murong''s cheek.


    Xiaobai, who has been around huangfujue, wants to check the situation of Murong Qingyan immediately when he sees huangfujue take back her hand. But what does it see?


    Huangfujue actually kisses the master, my God! What''s going on? Is there something wrong with its eyes?


    He rubbed his eyes again and again. When he was sure that what he saw was true, Xiaobai widened his eyes and felt incredible. He had never thought about what would happen between huangfujue and his master, but what was it seeing now? That''s how the two got together?The more I think about it, the more entangled Xiaobai''s heart is. He doesn''t know. When the master wakes up, what does he want to ask? Or don''t say hello?


    After printing a kiss, Huangfu Jue looked up at Xiaobai''s tangled face and said, "some things can be said, some things shouldn''t be said. I think you''ve lived so many years, you should know it very well! "


    Hearing such threatening words, Xiaobai immediately stood up straight and subconsciously covered his mouth with his hands.


    Wuwuwu, master, it has been threatened. It''s a divine beast. It has been threatened. The villain, the big villain, is obviously playing with the master''s idea and threatening him not to speak out. It''s really shameless.


    However, although it is an ancient beast, it can''t compare with the man in front of it! Huangfujue was so terrible that he could easily kill it with a slight movement of his finger.


    Huangfujue continued to speak, with a hint of warning in her voice, "I think you are so smart, you should know what I mean!"


    Xiaobai nodded in a hurry, for fear that Huang Fu Jue would miss him a little slower.


    Master, it''s not Xiaobai that I don''t give back. The enemy is too strong.


    Moreover, Huang Fu Jue would not do any harm to his master, and he even saved his master repeatedly. So it''s not a cover up! It just said a little less. Besides, huangfujue is not the kind of person who uses static braking. He will definitely take action, and the master will know.


    Seems to have found a good excuse for himself, Xiaobai is relieved to forget everything he just saw.


    Now Murong Qingyan was out of danger, and huangfujue also had a mind to start reckoning. He turned his head and looked at the motionless snake crawling there, with a dangerous light flashing in his eyes. He will never forget the appearance of Murong Qingyan bathed in blood, and all this is caused by the beast in front of him.


    In the face of huangfujue''s cold eyes, the snake felt a sense of danger instinctively. It knew that the man in front of him was very strong. It doesn''t know whether it will face punishment or not.


    The instinct of survival makes the snake more and more impatient. It wants to get rid of the shackles set by huangfujue, and then escape as soon as possible.


    "Evil animal!" Huang Fu Jue gave the snake a cold look, and a cruel smile came up from the corner of his mouth. "You hurt her. As long as you hurt her, no matter who you are, you are not qualified to continue to live in this world. "


    With that, he waved mercilessly. Suddenly, the snake, which was still very fierce, immediately turned into ash. A gust of wind came, and it had completely disappeared in the world.


    Chen Wenwen, who has been looking at everything, is now full of jealousy. At this time, she has long forgotten what she just pushed out of Murong.


    What she remembers now is the gentleness of Huangfu Jue to Murong. As long as she thought that huangfujue had such a meaning to Murong, her mood could not be calmed.


    All this time, she has been making love to Huangfu, but he didn''t even look at her.


    But now what did she see? Prince Huangfu was interested in such an ugly man. How can there be such a thing in this world?


    "You''ve seen enough of the play, haven''t you?" Just when Chen Wenwen was still secretly hating Murong, a cold voice rang out.


    "The Emperor Prince Huangfu. " Hearing the voice coming from her ears, Chen Wenwen raised her head with a trace of shame in her eyes.


    But I don''t know why, when she saw huangfujue''s face without any extra expression, she could not help but feel a chill in her heart, and a sense of danger came to her constantly.


    "How are you going to die?" Demonic voice sounded in Chen Wenwen''s ear, "just now, I have said that all those who hurt her, I will not let go."


    "Huangfu Mr. Huangfu... " At this time, Chen Wenwen knew that the man holding Murong was not just talking about it, but really wanted to kill her.


    When she remembered that huangfujue just waved her sleeve, the snake that she couldn''t defeat turned to ashes, she felt a lot of fear.


    "Don''t Don''t... " Chen Wenwen kept retreating. At this time, her eyes were completely devoid of her usual admiration. Some of her eyes were full of fear, and she didn''t know if she was too nervous. When she retreated, she accidentally tripped over a stone and said, "ah -"


    Chen Xianbin and others nearby, after hearing the scream, their faces suddenly changed, and their steps also changed It''s a lot faster than before.


    Although they don''t know what happened, they have done their best to rush to the place where the past happened. Just seeing the appearance of the Warcraft of Huangfu and Murong, they knew that something must have happened. Now hearing Chen Wenwen''s scream, they are more sure.


    However, they were also a little relieved, because Prince Huangfu had already passed. With the power of Prince Huangfu, there must be no big problem. At least Wenwen''s life should not be in danger.At this time, they did not know that Chen Wenwen was more dangerous because of huangfujue.


    Huangfujue holds Murong and looks coldly at Chen Wenwen, who is trying to escape. Her eyes are all indifferent. "At that time, weren''t you very powerful? If you want to use others as your shield, it''s better to let you try the pain that this girl has just tried. "


    "I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it." At this time, Chen Wenwen has fallen to the ground, and the whole person looks embarrassed, "I just It''s just


    "You just don''t care about other people''s lives." Huang Fu Jue said coldly, "so you can let others die instead of you without hesitation, can''t you?"


    "No, it''s not like that." Chen Wenwen''s eyes are full of panic. Her face is full of tears and snot. She has long lost the style of a miss. She looks like a crazy woman.


    Huangfujue was completely unmoved. He gave a cold smile and didn''t even raise his hand.


    Chen Wenwen flew uncontrollably to not far away from huangfujue. She struggled, but she couldn''t get rid of the invisible force. Then she felt a force coming from her neck and her breathing began to become difficult.


    There is less and less air in her lungs. This is the first time that Chen Wenwen feels that she is so close to death. She certainly does not doubt that she will really die in this place today, in the hands of the man she has always admired.


    It''s all because of the ugly. If it wasn''t for the ugly, things wouldn''t be like this.


    When Chen Wenwen looked at the person in huangfujue''s arms, her resentment became deeper.


    One side of the white looking at Chen Wenwen, the bottom of my heart can not help but sneer, really is not to die will not die. It is obvious that huangfujue treats Chen Wenwen like this just because of her master. Now Chen Wenwen dares to look at her master like this. Isn''t that to seek death?


    When Chen Xianbin and others arrived, what they saw was such a scene. Huang fujue was holding a man covered with blood in her arms. If you look carefully, you will know who it is. The white beast is standing at his feet.


    At this time, in front of them, it was Chen Wenwen. Chen Wenwen''s face rose very red, constantly struggling, as if to break free from any shackles.


    "Wenwen!" Chen Xianbin came forward and found something wrong.


    Huangfujue looked at Chen Wenwen coldly, with a cruel smile on her face. Obviously, Chen Wenwen''s situation at this time has something to do with him.


    "Save Save Help me Chen Wenwen opens her mouth difficultly and reaches out her hand to Chen Xianbin.


    "Wenwen, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing the situation of Chen Wenwen, Chen Xianbin also knows that the situation is not good. He wants to rescue Chen Wenwen, but he finds that he has no way to get close to her.


    Steward Chen and Sihuang were also worried after seeing this. Housekeeper Chen would have followed him and had the responsibility to protect and take care of Chen Xianbin and Chen Wenwen. If something happened to Chen Wenwen here, he would not be able to explain it when he returned to his family.


    As for Si Huang, although he hated Chen Wenwen, he grew up together. In addition, the Chen family and the Si family are family friends, so it is absolutely impossible for him to watch Chen Wenwen have an accident in front of his eyes.


    However, no matter who it is, there is no way to get close to Chen Wenwen, just like there is an invisible wall blocking their way.


    "Mr. Huangfu, no matter what Wenwen has done wrong, she is a girl." Chen Xianbin arched his hand at Huangfu Jue and said eagerly, "I hope you can raise your hand and bypass Wenwen this time."


    "We can say what we have to say." Si Huang immediately interface way, "if really is Wen Wen has what to do excessively, we also won''t be partial."


    Huangfujue didn''t even look at them. It seemed that in his eyes, they couldn''t even talk about the air.


    Facing huangfujue''s attitude, Chen Xianbin and Sihuang are also angry. When they were in the family, they were all the children of heaven. They had never tried to speak in such a low voice. The reason why they were willing to give in all the time was that Huangfu Jue was highly cultivated.


    But this does not mean that they will be afraid, but their family can not be underestimated.


    Several people looked at each other, then they started to attack huangfujue.


    Seeing the actions of Chen Xianbin and others, Xiaobai laughs. Sure enough, there are so many people in the world who like to die. There was Chen Wenwen just now, and now there are a few more.


    Facing the attack of Chen Xianbin and others, Huang fujue didn''t even look at it, but just gave a cold hum.


    Chen Xianbin and other people''s attacks have not been close to huangfujue, they have been backfired. Even housekeeper Chen, who had already been cultivated in Yuan Dynasty, did not hide. Several people were directly hit several meters away, and then vomited blood.


    Several people were seriously injured, and it was difficult to even stand up.


    Looking at a few of her own people being shot out, Chen Wenwen was still with a glimmer of hope in her eyes, and at this time completely became desperate.Huangfu Jue looked at Chen Wenwen coldly, "this kind of taste is not good! However, as I said just now, if you want to taste what this girl has tasted, I will never break my promise. "


    With that, a whirlpool appeared in front of huangfujue''s body and kept spinning. When the whirlpool disappeared, it was a sharp dagger.


    The dagger is made of ice. It looks like a work of art that people want to hold in their hands. But the cold light from the dagger clearly shows that this is not a work of art, but a real weapon.


    Looking at the dagger suddenly appeared, Chen Wenwen''s eyes widened, and her eyes were filled with fear. Because she had understood what huangfujue meant and wanted her to experience what Murong Qingyan had experienced. Just now Murong Qingyan was hit by the snake tail through the abdomen, even straight through the Dantian. Could it be that -


    Chen Wenwen suddenly found that she could breathe again, and the strength on her neck disappeared. But before she had time to think about it, the ice dagger flew straight towards her, and the direction was her abdomen.


    "Wenwen --" Chen Xianbin saw such a dangerous scene and couldn''t help shouting.


    However, he has no strength to save Chen Wenwen. They didn''t have any power to fight back the blow of huangfujue just now. Now they have suffered a serious internal injury, even walking is a problem, where there is strength to save Chen Wenwen!


    Seeing that the ice dagger was about to pierce Chen Wenwen''s abdomen, suddenly there was a very subtle sound of Shen Yin. Then the ice dagger stopped less than one centimeter from Chen Wenwen''s abdomen.


    "Well --" a very subtle voice of Shenyin, almost imperceptible.


    But after hearing the subtle sound, the cold breath of huangfujue disappeared like the warm spring ice.


    I saw him staring nervously at the person in his arms, and the cold expression on his face became much softer. He looked closely at the person in his arms, waiting for the moment when he opened his eyes.


    Slender eyelashes moved, and then after a moment, that pair of eyes like stars, finally opened again.


    "Master, you are awake at last." Seeing Murong Qingyan wake up, Xiaobai, who has been standing beside huangfujue, is very happy.


    he wants to see his master and talk to him, but he can''t see it. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to jump into his master''s arms at this time. Because it also worried that huangfujue would destroy it directly. So it thinks it''s better to stay here.


    "Cough, cough!" After waking up, Murong Qingyan coughed a few times and finally said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    She still remembers the situation before. It seems that she was pulled by Chen Wenwen to be a shield for human flesh, and then she was stabbed directly by the snake''s tail!


    He reached out and touched his abdomen. He didn''t feel any pain. Murong tilted his face and blinked his eyes, doubting whether he remembered wrong.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 106

    "No more touching." Seeing Murong''s subconscious behavior, huangfujue said with a smile, "your injury has been completely cured. However, this period of time, still cannot move Xuanli easily again


    "You saved me?" Although it was a question sentence, Murong used a positive tone.


    Here, huangfujue is the only one who has the ability to save her and make her recover so quickly. This time, huangfujue had saved her for the third time.


    "Yes Huangfujue didn''t deny, "so how do you plan to repay me? How about a personal commitment? "


    Hearing this, Murong Qingyan didn''t feel offended. Instead, he looked at huangfujue with a puzzled look, "are you hurt, too?" What''s more, it''s the brain.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that when she woke up this time, she found that something had changed in huangfujue, but she couldn''t tell what was the difference.


    Hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue didn''t feel too frustrated. He knew that there were many things that could not be accomplished overnight. It''s like the relationship between them.


    Therefore, he will not tangle in such things, "although your injury has been cured, but this time directly pierced Dantian, which for your body, is a great injury, your experience is just afraid to end here."


    "It''s good to be able to get a life back." Murong tilted his face and chuckled, then remembered, "yes, the snake --"


    "the beast has disappeared in this world." Huang Fu Jue had a smile on his face, but he said that Hu was ruthless. "Even if you want to whip the corpse now, it''s impossible."


    Hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong said, "I don''t have such a hobby, OK?"


    Who would want to flog a corpse! She just remembered, that''s why she asked. However, she did not expect that huangfujue would kill the snake directly. Before in Murong family, although huangfujue saved her, she didn''t take it out for her. What''s the matter now?


    Rao is Murong. No matter how smart he is, he doesn''t think of anything else. She is very self-conscious, do not say anything else, just her right cheek above the big birthmark, enough to make all men give up. What''s more, he is such a proud son as huangfujue. Although she didn''t know what kind of identity huangfujue was, she was definitely not inferior to the one who had left.


    Such a high-ranking person, what kind of beauty has not seen? How can I look up to her.


    "If not." Huangfujue nodded and said nothing more. However, even if Murong Qingyan had woken up, he did not put the man down.


    "Where''s Chen Wen?" Now that he has thought of the snake, Murong Qingyan will not forget the one who pushed her out and almost killed her.


    Huangfujue did not answer Murong''s question, but raised his head and looked ahead.


    Murong Qingyan followed huangfujue''s eyes, looked in the past, and saw the embarrassed Chen Wenwen. Of course, she didn''t miss the ice dagger that was only one centimeter away from Chen Wenwen.


    At this time, Chen Wenwen''s eyes are full of fear. She stares at the ice dagger tightly for fear that it will suddenly pierce her body.


    "Murong girl, although I don''t know what happened, please let Wenwen off this time." Chen Xianbin saw that Murong Qingyan had woken up, and immediately asked, "she has been taught a lesson. I will discipline her well in the future. I''m here to apologize for her. Please forgive her this time. "


    He didn''t know what happened between Chu Wenwen and Murong. When they arrived, what he saw was that Prince Huangfu was teaching Wenwen a lesson.


    However, seeing Murong''s bloody body, he guessed that this might be the reason! Just, no matter what happened, he can''t watch Wenwen have an accident. It''s just that they are too weak.


    No, maybe it''s Prince Huangfu who is too powerful. At the beginning, he knew that Prince Huangfu was not a simple man, but he did not expect that he would be so powerful that they could not imagine. He didn''t even start, but just a cold hum, and they were all seriously injured.


    Don''t talk about rescuing Wenwen. They don''t even have the strength to stand up now.


    When he saw the ice dagger stabbing Wenwen, he was shocked, but there was no way to help. But fortunately, at the critical moment, Murong girl actually woke up. And the ice dagger stopped at the last moment.


    He didn''t know the relationship between Prince Huangfu and Murong, but he could see that they were really close. He didn''t feel like this when he was on the road together these days. It was only when he saw Prince Huangfu holding Murong girl that he felt this way.


    Prince Huangfu didn''t listen to any of their pleadings at all, so he knew that if he wanted to save Wenwen, he had to start with Murong girl.Hearing Chen Xianbin''s words, Murong looks at huangfujue and signals to him to put her down first.


    Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, huangfujue of course, do not want to put down Murong Qing Yan, "you are still very weak."


    "Let me down!" Murong Qingyan said faintly, "my own situation, I know very well, I don''t even have the strength to stand firm."


    Seeing Murong''s insistence, huangfujue could only put her down. However, even if the Murong Qing Yan to put down, he or Murong Qing Yan half rely on him.


    I don''t know if it''s because Huangfu Jue has held her in her arms for several times, or because Huangfu Jue has saved her many times. Murong Qingyan doesn''t break away from such intimacy.


    She looked up at Chen Xianbin and others, "you want to plead for Chen Wenwen, do you know what she has done?"


    Chen Xianbin, Chen housekeeper and Si Huang were also in a dilemma. At a glance, Murong could see that they were all injured, and several of them were seriously injured. Only huangfujue has the ability to do this.


    However, even if she saw that several people were injured, there was no way for her heart to surge with a trace of sympathy.


    Hearing Murong''s words, Chen Xianbin was dumb, but he said again, "no matter what Wenwen has done, she will not be intentional. Miss Murong, Wenwen is still young and not sensible. But now she must have known that she was wrong, so let her go


    Although he did not know what Chen Wenwen had done to make huangfujue so angry, Chen Xianbin knew that the breakthrough was Murong Qingyan.


    "Do you think she''s going to admit her mistake?" Murong could not help laughing, "are you sure she is not a white eyed wolf. Now I forgive her this time, and then she''ll bite me again. "


    It''s a white eyed wolf! Chen Wenwen in the most dangerous time, she pulled a, saved Chen Wenwen''s life. But for her, Chen Wenwen would have died long ago. However, Chen Wenwen rewarded her by pushing her out as a shield when she was in danger. Moreover,


    Murong looks at Chen Wenwen. In Chen Wenwen''s eyes, she can not see a trace of apology, only full of resentment and jealousy. Even if she let Chen Wenwen go today, Chen Wenwen will not be grateful to her. In the future, as long as there is a chance, Chen Wenwen will certainly not hesitate to harm her.


    "No way." At this time, it was housekeeper Chen who said, "Murong girl, my lady is definitely not like that."


    "Wenwen, please speak quickly!" Chen Xianbin yelled at Chen Wenwen, "you told Murong that you already knew you were wrong."


    Chen Wenwen naturally also heard Chen Xianbin''s cry. At that time, when facing Murong, she really had no way to say anything sorry. What''s more, why should she apologize to Murong Qingyan, a young lady of Chen family! In particular, Murong Qingyan is still so ugly.


    "Look Murong tilted her face and spread her hands, "Chen Wenwen has no heart of repentance until now. Do you really think I should let her go?"


    "Murong girl, Wenwen, she''s just scared, so she doesn''t know what to say." Chen Xianbin secretly scolds Chen Wenwen in his heart for not being able to see the scene at all. At the same time, he is still constantly pleading with Murong, "Murong girl, please forgive Wenwen this time! No matter what she did, she would not be guilty to death! "


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, Murong girl was ok now, wasn''t she? In this case, no matter how big a mistake Wenwen made, she shouldn''t pay for it with her life!


    Looking at the appearance of Huangfu, he just wanted Wenwen''s life.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good sin that never dies." Hearing Chen Xianbin''s plea for Chen Wenwen, Murong Qingyan seems to have heard a joke.


    "I bah --" Xiaobai, who has been squatting obediently at Murong''s feet, can''t help it. He says with disdain, "what you say is better than what you sing. You don''t know what your own sister has done, and you dare to say that you will not die of sin. In my opinion, even if she died a hundred times, she deserved it. "


    Suddenly, Chen Xianbin and others were shocked to see a small white beast following Murong Qingyan. You know, the general Warcraft, are not able to speak, only advanced into the beast, to be able to speak. But such a small white group, is it really possible to be a beast? Why can''t you feel the authority and strength of the beast on it!


    However, although startled, but Chen Xianbin''s people''s mind and did not put on Xiaobai too long. If they had seen Xiaobai before, they would have been surprised and even wanted to make it clear. But now Chen Wenwen is in danger. They are not in such a mood at all.


    "What did Wenwen do?" Chen Xianbin said with difficulty.


    He had a lot of courage to ask such questions. Seeing Prince Huangfu''s heartlessness, Murong''s sneer, and the satire of xiaobaituan, he had a very ominous premonition in his heart.Not only Chen Xianbin, but also housekeeper Chen and Sihuang are holding their breath waiting for the answer.


    "Just at the time of the attack, the bad woman took her master as a shield and pushed her master out to die." Xiaobai indignant mouth way, "it is because of her, the master will be so seriously injured, almost no life."


    If it wasn''t for huangfujue, maybe the master would still be immortal now! Hum, he would never agree to let this bad woman go. It thinks that huangfujue has done a good job, that is to let Chen Wenwen also try the pain that the host once tried.


    Hearing this reply, Chen Xianbin finally knew why huangfujue was so angry, and what was the meaning of his brother huangfujue''s words.


    However, even if they knew this fact, they could not finally give up Chen Wenwen''s life.


    "Murong girl, I know that my sister''s behavior is not benevolent, but she probably because of fear, will do such a thing," Chen Xianbin looked at Murong with a guilty face, "aren''t you ok now? Let her go this time


    Chen Xianbin''s words almost made Murong smile. And such words, also attracted the anger of Huang Fu Jue. For a moment, the temperature around has a sudden downward trend.


    "Mr. Chen, there is one thing you may not know yet." Murong tilted his face and looked at Chen Xianbin. Although he had a smile on his face, his eyes were cold. "The moment before she pushed me out as a shield, I just saved her life. Pushing me to death is her reward for saving my life. "


    If Chen Wenwen just pushed her out as a shield, she might not be so angry. However, it was after she saved Chen Wenwen''s life that Chen Wenwen withdrew her and went out to die. It is absolutely impossible for her to forgive Chen Wenwen.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone took a breath. If they can make excuses for Chen Wenwen just now, they really don''t know what kind of reasons to use now.


    "Mr. Chen, will you ask me to forgive your sister now?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Chen Xianbin, with a sneer on his lips. "If you encounter such a thing, will you forgive the person who avenged you?"


    Absolutely not.


    This is Chen Xianbin''s subconscious answer, and it is true. If someone did this to him, he was afraid that he would break him to pieces, and could not solve his hatred. But now he can''t answer like this, because that person is his sister.


    "Murong girl, it''s true that my sister didn''t do it properly." Chen Xianbin pleaded, "but she''s my sister. I can''t watch her have an accident here. I also ask Murong to be magnanimous, hold her hand high and bypass her this time. Our Chen family will never forget your great kindness. "


    Up to now, since there is no way to intercede, it can only be induced.


    "No way." Murong said without hesitation, "it''s definitely not my style to let Chen Wenwen go so easily."


    "Murong girl, you probably don''t know something." Housekeeper Chen quickly said, "our Chen family is not a small family in this continent. Maybe you can''t reach that point now, but in the future, you will know what kind of existence our Chen family is. "


    "Miss Wenwen is the daughter of our Chen family. If anything happens to her here today, the Chen family will never give up. Murong girl, I don''t think you want to have such a powerful enemy for yourself


    When he spoke, housekeeper Chen still covered his chest. It can be imagined that his situation was not good at this time.


    At this time, Si Huang did not say anything. In such an occasion, he felt that whatever he said was inappropriate. Moreover, it is impossible for him to make any promises to Murong for the sake of Chen Wenwen.


    Besides, after knowing about Chen Wenwen''s actions, he has no feelings for Chen Wenwen any more. Even the friendship of growing up together from childhood has been obliterated. It is impossible for him to marry such a vicious woman.


    Heard Chen housekeeper so with a threat, Murong inclined Yan corner of the mouth sneer more obvious.


    Chen Xianbin and housekeeper Chen sing in unison, one soft and one hard. In this way, they threaten and entice her to let Chen Wenwen go. Unfortunately, no matter what kind of Chen family exists, she will not feel afraid.


    "You are so ugly, you are such a tramp. What kind of power do you have to treat me like this?" Seeing that Murong Qingyan was not moved at all, Chen Wenwen, who had been threatened by death, could not help yelling, "I just use you as a shield, so what? You''re just a little monk. I''m Miss Chen


    "Besides, the reason why you come with us is to get benefits, isn''t it? In that case, it''s natural for you to die for me? Ugly, I tell you, if anything happens to me today, the Chen family will never let you go. Not only you, but also your family and friends will be affected by you. ""Wenwen! You shut up. " Chen Xianbin said. But it can''t stop Chen Wenwen blurting out those words.


    And Chen Wenwen''s words, let Chen Xianbin and Chen housekeeper''s heart are hanging up. They looked nervously at Murong.


    For Chen Wenwen said these words, Murong Qingyan was not angry, she just turned her head, looked at huangfujue, and then said faintly, "do it!"


    Hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue didn''t hesitate. He didn''t move. But the dagger in front of Chen Wenwen moved again.


    In everyone''s eyes, the ice dagger directly pierced Chen Wenwen''s Dantian, then came out from Chen Wenwen''s back, and then disappeared into the air. This series of action is very fast, almost in Murong Qingyan voice down, everything has been finished.


    Chen Wenwen''s abdomen has worn a big hole, the bright red blood continuously Ran Ran outflow, has dyed her body''s clothes into the blood color.


    Just like the situation of Murong Qingyan, it''s just that she is not lucky enough to be saved. Even at the last moment, Chen Wenwen''s eyes are still full of incredible, because she doesn''t believe Murong Qingyan really dares to treat her like this.


    "Wenwen!" Seeing his sister become like this, Chen Xianbin cried out with grief.


    Chen Wenwen, like a rag doll, fell directly to the ground. Then, under her body, a bloodstain spread, which looked shocking.


    If it wasn''t for the slight undulation of her abdomen, everyone would think it was a dead man.


    Chen Xianbin''s people resist the pain, stand up and come to Chen Wenwen''s side.


    "Quick, take out all the pills you can use." Chen Xianbin shouts to the housekeeper beside him.


    Chamberlain Chen didn''t care about his injuries, so he immediately took out all the pills in his space ring.


    Seeing that Chen Wenwen''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, Chen Xianbin can''t take care of so many pills, no matter whether they are useful or not, they are all put into Chen Wenwen''s mouth. His only hope now is to keep Chen Wenwen''s life. As for other things, he is not willing to think more.


    "You dare to treat Wenwen like this. I won''t let you go." When facing Murong Qingyan and huangfujue again, Chen Xianbin has no previous comity. His eyes are discontented with blood, and his expression is particularly ferocious. "We Chen family are at odds with you."


    "Oh, I''m just treating people in their own way." In the face of Chen Xianbin''s anger, Murong Qingyan did not have a trace of fear, "since she can do this to me, why can''t I give it back to her? As for the Chen family, I have never been afraid. "


    "You -" looking at Murong''s arrogance, Chen Xianbin tried to bite his teeth and restrain his emotions.


    "She hurt me once, and I''ll give it back to her. She and I are clean." Murong said coldly, "no matter whether she is alive or dead this time, the enmity between me and her has come to an end. If you Chen family want to play some tricks against me, I will not be polite. "


    With that, Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue turned and left without even looking at them.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 107

    "Master, how can you let that bad woman go like this?" Xiaobai follows Murong Qingyan''s side, jumping and jumping, with a look of disgust on her face. "Although she is seriously injured now, she can still live."


    Although Chen Wenwen''s injury is very serious, but still has a glimmer of life. Of course, if you want to return to the previous way, it is absolutely impossible. Unless there is a powerful person like Huang fujue who will heal her immediately.


    But even so, it still feels uncomfortable. If that woman pushed her master out to death, she should have been cut to pieces, which is not enough to atone. The master even let her go now.


    "She will live." Murong Qingyan''s tone is very positive. It''s not that there''s still a chance of life, but that it''s certain that it will survive. As for how to survive, that''s another matter.


    "Master, what do you mean?" While speaking, Xiaobai secretly glances at Huangfu Jue.


    Is it hard for Huang fujue to let Chen Wenwen go on purpose? The attack was originally made by huangfujue. Was he lenient just now? However, looking at Huang Fu Jue''s appearance, she was very nervous. How could she let the bad woman go?


    As if feeling Xiaobai''s gaze, Huangfu Jue squints and looks at Xiaobai.


    The sudden gaze makes Xiaobai almost frozen. It quickly took back its sight, and did not dare to think about it any more. I don''t know why, in front of huangfujue, he didn''t dare to make mistakes at all.


    "Xiaobai, you don''t understand. Sometimes, it''s better to live than to die." Murong tilted his face and raised a smile, "although up to now, I don''t know what kind of existence this so-called Chen family is. But one thing I can be sure of is that in such a family, even if they are born directly, if there is no way to cultivate, they will definitely be ignored by everyone. "


    For such a thing, she is the deepest feeling. In this world, everything is based on strength. Even the Murong family, if there is no way to cultivate, can only live humbly. Chen Wenwen always looks like she is on top. Presumably, because she is a legitimate, so the cultivation resources are very good! Unfortunately, huangfujue''s stab has directly shattered Chen Wenwen''s Dantian.


    In other words, Chen Wenwen can''t be practicing all her life. Even if the Chen family has the ability to go against heaven, it is impossible to help Chen Wenwen repair the elixir field. A young lady who is superior to others has now become a waste that can''t be cultivated. In the future, her days in the Chen family will be no better.


    "Master, you want her to live like death." Xiaobai immediately thought of it. He grinned and said, "the master is really powerful. Well, this bad woman, even if she should be punished like this. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. He laughed and said nothing more. In fact, in addition to no way to practice, there is a worse thing.


    That is, Chen Wenwen has no chance to be a mother in her life. The ice dagger not only penetrated Chen Wenwen''s Dantian, but also went straight through the uterus. Now they may not be able to see it, but when they get back to Chen''s house, they just need to check it out.


    What''s the value of a woman who has no way to cultivate, or even no longer has the ability to bear, and even can''t get married?


    "Master, where are we going now?" Xiaobai tilted his head and looked at Murong, "are you going to the four colleges now? Well, I thought I could find my baby with Chen Xianbin. I didn''t go with them when I knew it was the beginning. "


    Xiaobai knows Murong''s intention. However, as long as I knew that there would be such a result in the end, I should not have gone with them at the beginning and let the host get hurt.


    "Who said we are going to the four colleges now?" Murong tilted his face and raised a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. "Chen Wenwen almost killed me, though now I''ve done it in return. But they haven''t compensated me yet


    "Master, do you want to --" Xiaobai''s eyes widened.


    Huangfujue took a look at Murong''s smiling face, and a trace of tenderness and favor flashed through her eyes. If Murong looks up at the moment, he can definitely see clearly.


    "I''m still very interested in the thing that Chen Xianbin mentioned." Murong tilted his face and touched his chin, with an interested expression on his face, "otherwise, I would not have agreed to go with them. Now that you know you have a baby, it''s not too wasteful to leave like this? "


    "But, master, we don''t know the exact location at all!" Xiao Bai bit his little paw and said with a distressed face, "as early as I knew, we would have put the baby''s position out of their mouth."


    That''s right! This dark forest covers a lot of land. If you look for it aimlessly, you don''t know how to find it!


    "We really don''t know the location of things, but some people do!" Murong tilted his face with a bad smile, "when the time comes, we just need to follow the person who knows the location, can''t we find that treasure?"To be honest, she is really interested in that so-called treasure. The things that Chen Jiadu sent people all the way to look for must not be simple! How can such a good thing fall into the hands of the Chen family!


    "Master, what you mean is that Chen Xianbin and them --" Xiaobai wondered, "everyone of them is injured now, especially Chen Wenwen, who is dying. Will they really be looking for that thing? "


    "Yes." Murong tilted his face and said, "but I''m not sure if I''m going to take that thing. The only purpose they come here is for that thing. Even if they can''t get it now, they will go to confirm whether it is still in the original place. "


    Maybe they have no ability to take it now, but they will definitely go back to confirm it. Otherwise, they came all the way here, but they didn''t bring back any useful information. They didn''t come here in vain.


    "Master, you are so clever." Xiaobai said excitedly, "at that time, we just need to follow them, we can know where the things are."


    When Murong Qingyan said the plan, huangfujue did not express any opinions. As long as it''s what Murong Qingyan wants to get, he will help her.


    After some discussion, Murong Qingyan and others decided to find a place nearby to rest for a few days.


    First of all, she can take good care of herself. Although she has recovered, she has been seriously injured after all. If you don''t say anything else, there is no way to make up for the blood she lost.


    Second, they can also wait here for the mantis to catch the cicada, and the Yellow sparrow will be behind. When they went with Chen Xianbin and others before, they took this road. Presumably, Chen Xianbin and others will look for things at that time, and they will take this road again.


    Compared with the situation of Murong Qingyan, the situation of Chen Xianbin is more miserable. Chen Wenwen was seriously injured, and after they kept taking pills, she finally saved her life. It''s just that Chen Wenwen can''t practice any more.


    Chen Xianbin, Chen housekeeper and Si Huang also suffered a lot of internal injuries because of Huang fujue''s attack. After taking pills, several people also sat in the same place and began to recuperate.


    After two or three days of breathing, several people''s injuries have finally improved. However, if you want to fully recover, I''m afraid it will take several months.


    "Young master, what should we do now?" After looking at the embarrassment of several people, housekeeper Chen couldn''t help sighing, "now it''s like this. Should we go back first?"


    All along, in this team, Chen Xianbin is the leader. This time, the Chen family is looking for something. Naturally, it''s the Chen family that is the leader. Although Sihuang is the young master of the family, this time he just came to help.


    After hearing what housekeeper Chen said, Chen Xianbin was silent. He was really unwilling to go back like this. This is the best chance to make contributions. But now they have not only suffered a lot, but also haven''t seen it until now. He really didn''t want to let it go.


    What''s more, this opportunity was originally won by him from his grandfather, but now it''s like this. When I go back, I will not only be punished, but also show jokes to all people.


    "Xianbin, what are you hesitating about?" Looking at Chen Xianbin''s silence, Si Huang on one side couldn''t help it. "Now we are a group of people, each of us is injured. Do you want to continue to look for that thing? "


    "Before the injury, you and I may not be able to take it back successfully. Now that you and I have been seriously injured like this, if we want to get that thing again, it''s no different from seeking our own death. "


    He doesn''t want to die with them. To put it bluntly, it belongs to the Chen family and has nothing to do with him at all. It''s the end of his duty to be able to come with him. It''s not good for him. It''s absolutely impossible to ask him to die.


    "I know what you say." Chen Xianbin also knows that at this time, it is almost impossible to take back that thing.


    "Young master, why don''t we go back first?" Housekeeper Chen exhorted, "at that time, as long as you explain the situation to the owner, I believe the owner will not blame us. Besides, Miss Wenwen''s injury is very serious. Although she has saved her life now, she still has to go back to her family as soon as possible to be treated. "


    "Well!" Chen Xianbin nodded and looked at Chen Wenwen, who was breathing weakly at this time. In addition to worry, there was a trace of complaint.


    All this would not have happened if Chen Wenwen hadn''t been washing up at the beginning. And it''s because of Chen Wenwen that they get hurt. If it hadn''t been for this, they might have got something by now and were on their way home.


    Si Huang on one side didn''t even want to see Chen Wenwen again. His heart has secretly decided that after going back, he must terminate the marriage with Chen Wenwen. A shameless woman, on the way to come, constantly secretly looks at other men, but also malicious, vengeful. If such a woman sleeps beside him in the future, he has to worry about whether he will be stabbed by such a woman at any time.Especially now that Chen Wenwen is a useless person, it''s absolutely impossible for him to marry a real wife.


    "Steward Chen, Sihuang, who are they Chen Xianbin didn''t notice Si Huang''s thoughts at this time. He couldn''t help saying his doubts.


    "I don''t know." Si Huang shook his head, and a trace of fear flashed across his eyes. "The woman named Murong is not very strong, but as a person in this continent, she has such accomplishments, which is very good. But the man named Huangfu, he - "


    " is very strong! "


    After thinking for a while, Si Huang didn''t know what kind of adjective to use. Finally, I think these two words are the best generalization.


    "Steward Chen, have you met him?" Chen Xianbin looked at housekeeper Chen, "such a powerful man can''t exist on this continent, but I''ve never met him. I''ve never heard of a family named Huangfu. "


    "There are only two possibilities." Si Huang''s eyes flashed a faint light, and he said, "first, the surname he told us is false. He doesn''t have the surname Huangfu at all. As for the second - "


    speaking of this, Si Huang took a deep breath and said again," he does not belong to us, but belongs to a higher existence. "


    "No way." Chen Xianbin subconsciously retorted, "we already have the highest existence there. If it is higher, there will be only -"


    "maybe it is there!" Si Huang narrowed his eyes and said cautiously, "the place we all want to go, the destination we hope to reach in our cultivation life."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Chen Xianbin shook his head, "if you really get to that place, it''s impossible to come back here."


    For a moment, no one spoke again. At this time, they have no such mind.


    "Let''s go where that thing is." After a long time, Chen Xianbin said again, "let''s have a look. As long as we confirm that the thing is still there, let''s leave!"


    It''s hard for him to make such a decision. But now they have no ability to take things back. The Warcraft guarding that thing is so powerful that they can''t die like this.


    For Chen Xianbin''s decision, neither housekeeper Chen nor Si Huang objected.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue were in a cave at this time. They found it two days ago. In these days, they have been resting here.


    "Huangfujue, Chen Xianbin and Chen Wenwen, where did they come from?" Murong could not help but ask the question in his heart, "is there a higher existence in this world?"


    "You want to know?" Huangfujue was not surprised by Murong''s appearance. He explained, "they should have come from the cloud."


    "The realm of clouds?" For this term, Murong Qingyan feels very strange.


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue nodded, "you haven''t touched these things. When you go to the four colleges, you will know. The realm of cloud is above the mainland. There are many other continents like Shenghong. And the cloud is the place where all the strong people on the mainland want to go. "


    "The strength of the people there is much stronger than that of the people above Shenghong. In this continent, it is already a very powerful existence to be able to practice until Yuan Dynasty. On the mainland of Shenghong, there are few strong people in Yuan Dynasty. However, in the misty cloud, there are many strong people in Yuan Dynasty, though they are not everywhere. Of course, there are still higher level masters. However, the struggle there is definitely much crueler than that on the mainland. "


    Although there is no change in the expression on the face, Murong''s heart has set off a storm. It turned out that there were so many things she didn''t know. I thought I had become stronger, but now I know that I still exist as ants.


    At the thought of these, Murong''s heart felt a little frustrated.


    "You''ll be there soon, too." As if aware of Murong''s loss, Huangfu Jue said, "with your strength, I believe it won''t take too long for you to get there."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded, saying nothing. Although she will feel the prick, but these setbacks, will become her continuous progress momentum.


    "Is there a higher existence above the cloud


    I don''t know why, Murong Qingyan always felt that huangfujue didn''t seem to come from yunmiao. However, huangfujue''s strength is so profound that it doesn''t seem to exist on the mainland at all.


    "There are, indeed." Under Murong''s gaze, huangfujue nodded softly, "as for what kind of existence it is, I''ll tell you when you are qualified to go to yunmiao."


    Murong Qingyan also did not ask, today know these things, for her, the impact has been a little big. It seems that she has to work harder. She will go to yunmiao as soon as possible. She thinks that the disappearance of her parents may have something to do with the Chen family in yunmiao."Master, master, Chen Xianbin has come this way."


    At this time, Xiaobai has rushed in, and his mouth is still shouting.


    During this period of time, Xiaobai gave full play to his advantage of being a god beast, and let the Warcraft here obey its orders. These days, it is relying on those Warcraft, secretly monitoring the whereabouts of Chen Xianbin and others.


    "Are you going at last?" Hearing the news from Xiaobai, Murong stood up and said with a smile, "I really want to have a good look. What''s left in the Chen family in Shenghong."


    Soon, under the leadership of Warcraft, several people have come to the rear of Chen Xianbin''s people.


    Because of the presence of huangfujue, Murong was not worried about being found. However, because Murong Qingyan can''t easily use Xuanli now, it''s huangfujue who keeps moving forward with Murong Qingyan in his arms.


    I have to say that habit is really a terrible thing. At the beginning, Murong Qingyan would feel uncomfortable with such intimacy. But after a few days, she didn''t feel anything wrong now.


    Huangfujue hugs Murong and leans her face. She follows Chen Xianbin and others all the time. Xiaobai naturally follows them.


    In order to let Chen Xianbin and others get to their destination faster, Murong Qingyan let Xiaobai directly distribute the authority on his body, so that those Warcraft dare not block Chen Xianbin''s way.


    In the world of Warcraft, the rank of blood is insurmountable. The higher the level of Warcraft, the stronger the pressure in the blood. Therefore, under the pressure of Xiaobai, there is no Warcraft dare to stop in front.


    Chen Xianbin and others, in the process of continuous progress, also feel very inappropriate. Because along the way, they went incredibly well. Everyone knows that there are many Warcraft in the dark forest, and they are all ferocious Warcraft.


    However, along the way, they did not encounter any attack of Warcraft, and even did not see the shadow of a Warcraft. Such a situation is very abnormal. However, they didn''t find anything unusual. In addition, they were anxious to check it as soon as possible and then leave. Therefore, they can only turn a blind eye to these strange situations.


    Soon, Chen Xianbin and others came to the center of the forest. Now in front of them was a cliff, which stood almost at 90 degrees, and the cliff could hardly be seen to the top. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to climb such a cliff. Even a man of cultivation should be very careful when climbing.


    Just above the cliff, you can see the existence of a cave. Is there a strong breath coming from that cave.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 108

    Feeling the breath from the cave, Chen Xianbin breathed a sigh of relief, "OK, let''s go back!"


    Chen Xianbin and others set foot on the way home, but they, after they left, two people and a beast stood in the place before them.


    "It looks like it''s in that cave." Murong tilted his face and looked up. "I don''t know what the Chen family wants. However, it''s really no wonder that Chen Xianbin invited us to go with him before. The smell from the cave can feel that there is absolutely a guard of Warcraft. And it''s not a normal Warcraft, I feel - "


    " it''s a divine beast. " Huangfu Jue said faintly, "the guard Warcraft in it is a divine beast."


    Hearing Huang fujue''s words, Murong Qingyan was really a bit surprised. Unexpectedly, in this dark forest, Li Amin, there is a god beast. You know, the general Warcraft, want to advance into the beast, is definitely not an easy thing. After the cultivation of Warcraft reaches level 10, it can become a god beast only after it has passed through the disaster.


    Warcraft kills a lot, so it has great power when it comes to looting. The more Warcraft is killed, the worse the disaster will be. Therefore, a lot of Warcraft will fall when they rob.


    "It''s just a little beast. It''s no big deal." Xiaobai said with disdain.


    As an ancient god beast, Xiaobai''s blood is purer than all the God beasts and super God beasts. No wonder it doesn''t pay attention to these God beasts.


    "Let''s go up!" Murong tilted his face and said to Huangfu Jue.


    Now she has no way to use Xuanli, so if she wants to go up, she can only rely on huangfujue.


    Huangfu Jue ring embraces Murong''s heart. Keep your toes light. Soon, they came to the cave.


    "Who''s coming?" Just after landing, an old and long sound came out of it.


    "People who come to get things." Murong tilted his face, opened his lips lightly, and said rudely.


    "Bold maniac."


    The words sound falls, a fierce knife wind flew out from inside, directly toward Murong, the person attacked in the past.


    However, the wind of these swords has not yet reached Murong Qingyan and others, and they have disappeared without a trace.


    "Hum!" Xiao Bai gave a cold hum, and the ancient beast''s authority was released. At the same time, a murmur came from the cave, as if the beast had been injured.


    Before, because there was no Murong Qingyan''s command, so Xiaobai has not released his own authority. But I didn''t expect that the beast in it would attack them directly without two words.


    "Not yet." Xiaobai looked inside the cave and said arrogantly, "otherwise, I will kill you directly."


    With that, Xiaobai took a look at Murong''s face and asked for praise. He seemed to say, master, you see how powerful I am.


    Looking at Xiaobai Aojiao''s appearance of asking for praise, Murong tilted his face and nodded to it, then gave it a thumbs up.


    Xiaobai''s head is higher.


    Soon, there was a shadow in it, running quickly towards the position of the hole.


    Murong tilts her face and stares at the cave. She is very curious about this beast. To tell the truth, up to now, she has only been in contact with the general Warcraft, has not seen the beast! Of course, Xiaobai is not one of them!


    Therefore, she was very curious about this beast, and did not know what it was. However, from the sound just heard, this beast should not be the general Warcraft can be compared to it!


    With more and more clear shadow, looking at the beast in front of him, Murong is really stupid.


    In her imagination, the beast with such an ancient and long voice should be very tall and powerful. ok Although Xiaobai was not too tall. But she has seen Xiaobai''s noumenon, and Xiaobai''s noumenon is still very powerful.


    But who can tell her what happened to the fox in front of her? The whole body is red, like painted with a layer of oil paint, flashing gorgeous luster in the sun; the body is excellent, the limbs are symmetrical, and the two ears with strong sense of flesh stand upright with a high air; the snow-white eyebrow makes its nose, eyes and the whole face vivid and even charming.


    I have to admit that this little fire red fox is really cute. But the difference with her imagination is not only a hundred thousand miles away! This is the distance of the Milky way.


    "Hey, human, what''s that look in your eyes?" Aware of Murong Qingyan''s look in his eyes, the little fox glared at her unhappily, "is my uncle also what you can look at?"


    Originally, it was well in the cave, but it was disturbed by this group of people. It was intended to drive this group of people away, and then continue to practice well. But did not expect, has been in the dark forest, it has no opponent, today actually kicked the iron plate. Just when he was inside, he felt the pressure of his blood, which made him want to surrender.


    "How do you speak?" See fox such attitude, one side of the white immediately began to defend his master, "this is my master, and you can casually say it?""Big My Lord In the face of Xiaobai, the little fox is not polite to Murong. He almost lies on the ground and lowers his head. He is completely in submission.


    Looking at the little fox''s appearance, Murong tilted his face and began to smile. As long as it''s a girl, it''s hard to be immune to these cute things, and she''s no exception.


    "This is skyfox." Huang fujue explained, "on this day, the most powerful thing about foxes is the natural fire and its charm. However, it seems that this one is not yet an adult


    "Let''s go in!" Hearing huangfujue''s explanation, Murong tilted his face and nodded, then said.


    At this time, Xiaobai was very upset. It should have been explained to the host. Unexpectedly, Huangfu Jue took the lead.


    Because there is Xiaobai in the sky, the Fox also dare not make a mistake, can only enter the cave with them. It is also very clear that today this group of people came here, just afraid that what it has been guarding will not stay. But it can''t. Not to mention this adult, the strength of that woman seems very weak, but the strength of that man is too strong.


    If it tries to stop it, it will be here.


    Soon, several people went into the cave. However, as soon as he went in, Murong could not help but be surprised.


    Inside the cave, the light is dim, but at a glance, you can see that at the end, there is a small pile of Warcraft cores. Of course, there are many gold coins and purple gold coins, and even all kinds of gems.


    "Master, the core of these Warcraft is not low!" Xiaobai looked at the things in front of him, blinked and said, "the lowest is the core of level 6 Warcraft."


    Although those Warcraft cores and gold coins and gems are eye-catching, they can''t cover up the fact that they are all around. It can be seen that many people died here for these things.


    "People die for money, birds die for food, this sentence is really very good!" Murong could not help but sigh.


    "Chen Xianbin, are they here for these things?" Xiaobai is puzzled.


    "No way." Murong chin Yan subconsciously denied, "the people of the Chen family will not send people to come here for these things. Even if Chen Xianbin was seriously injured, he had to come and have a look here to make sure the things were still there. A big family like the Chen family will not lack these things. "


    Although these things are really attractive, a big family like the Chen family will not send people here for these things. What''s more, it''s a member of the Chen family.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan see, in the corner of the place, there is a black box. Looking at the black box, there was a strong desire in her heart. It seemed that there was something that attracted her in the box.


    Murong Qingyan approached the box step by step, but she was stopped before she came near. And stop her, it is the day before the fox.


    "Hey, man, you can''t go there." The sky fire fox blocks in front of Murong Qing Yan, the mouth stops a way, "that box is not you can covet.". Have you seen the bones of those people! These people want to take that box. "


    It doesn''t want to stop, but this woman is the master of the adults. If something happens to this woman here, she is afraid that adults will blame her.


    "You want that box?" Huangfujue came to Murong Qingyan''s side and asked.


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, his eyes still on the box, "I don''t know why, that box gives me a very familiar feeling, which makes me want to have it."


    Such a longing feeling, she really rarely met. She didn''t know what was in the box, but she wanted it, really wanted it.


    Hearing Murong''s reply, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a dim light. With a move, the box, which was still in the corner, flew directly to his hand. He glanced at the box directly with his divine sense. After confirming that there was no danger, he handed the box to Murong Qingyan.


    See Huang Fu Jue of this one, day huohu''s mouth is wide open, the eye almost fell down. Before, it clearly saw that all the people close to the box would suddenly be drained of all the vitality, and immediately turned into a pile of bones. But why does the man in front of him have no danger at all?


    After taking the box from Huangfu Jue, Murong''s eyes were only the box in his hand. There was a little invisible eagerness in her eyes.


    After taking a deep breath and opening the box in his hand, Murong Qingyan has completely seen the contents of the box. It was a burning silver flame. Just, don''t know why, in this fire, Murong tilted face completely can''t feel any hot feeling.


    "Master, this is divine fire." With the opening of the box, Xiaobai''s scream sounded, "my God, it''s Shenhuo. It''s the seventh Shenhuo - the light of the galaxy."


    "The light of the Milky way?""Yes, master, galactic light, Shenhuo ranked seventh." Xiaobai was very excited. "This galactic light is the most famous fire in ice. It''s ice crystal wrapped with fire, whether it''s offensive or alchemy, it''s a great fire. Master, we are so lucky. "


    "But why can''t I feel the power of it?" Murong tilted his face and frowned.


    Just before opening the box, she clearly had a great desire for the things in the box, but after opening it, she could not feel any desire at all. Moreover, in the light of the Milky way, she could not feel any divine power.


    "The light of the Milky way is sealed." Xiaobai looked at the box in Murong Qingyan''s hand and said, "otherwise, it could not have been stored in this box like this. There had been a riot and escaped without a trace."


    It was sealed!


    Looking at the box in his hand, Murong Qingyan was a little depressed. It was not easy to find Shenhuo, but it was sealed. If there is no way to untie the seal, then she can''t swallow it! It''s like having a cake in front of you, but you can''t eat it.


    "You want to untie the seal?" Huangfujue saw Murong''s mind.


    "Well." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a ray of light that he would like to get. "As long as I devour the light of the Milky way, my Yan in the center of the earth will be more powerful."


    For huangfujue, Murong Qingyan felt that he had nothing to hide. Huangfujue also knew when she merged with Yan in the center of the earth, and even helped her at the critical moment. In addition, Huangfu Jue saved her again and again, so she did not want to lie in front of Huangfu Jue.


    She has Yan in the center of the earth, the so-called Yan in the center of the earth who ranks first in the list of Shenhuo, and has the ability of swallowing. If she had not met before, she would not have missed such an opportunity.


    "It''s not as simple as you think." Huangfujue''s eyes flashed a deep light, "if you are not careful, you may be eaten back, or even die."


    "I know." Murong Qingyan''s tone was full of firmness, "however, it is difficult to cultivate this road. I want to be stronger. "


    Yes, she wants to be strong, and she has to find her parents. Since she knew that there was more and more powerful existence and broader space besides the mainland, her determination to become stronger became more urgent.


    She also knew that it was not a simple thing to swallow the magic fire, even full of unknown dangers. However, if you want to be strong, you must be tempered.


    Looking at Murong''s firm little face, huangfujue''s eyes were deep. He knows, this wench is absolutely not that kind of willing to ordinary people, no one can stop this wench strong determination.


    Under the gaze of huangfujue, Murong''s heart began to quicken. She always felt that when huangfujue looked at her, there seemed to be something in her eyes that she could not see through. Moreover, after waking up this time, something seems to have changed between them, but she just can''t say it clearly.


    Now, under the gaze of huangfujue, she felt that her heartbeat was not her own. If this continued, she felt that she might faint because her heart beat too fast.


    After a long time, huangfujue finally took back her sight. "I''ll help you untie her seal, but whether you can swallow it or not depends on your ability."


    Murong Qingyan did not know why huangfujue would help her again and again, but she would not refuse such help, nor could she refuse it.


    Huangfujue takes Murong Qingyan''s wooden box and urges Xuanli. Then he saw that the light of the Milky way had reached huangfujue. Huangfujue''s left hand was beating with the sealed light of the Milky way, and his right hand was constantly sealing.


    It wasn''t long before a powerful pressure of divine fire poured out, which could be felt for hundreds of miles. Sure enough, it was a divine fire, and all fires fell down.


    It was only a moment when the pressure of the divine fire poured out. Huangfu Jue waved his sleeve and set up a border, so that people outside could no longer feel any pressure.


    "Now, master." At the moment when the seal was lifted, Xiaobai could not help but remind him.


    In fact, even if Xiaobai does not remind, Murong Qingyan has aimed at this opportunity. At the moment when the seal was untied, Murong Qingyan immediately released the Yan in his body. Then, it controls Yan in the center of the earth and directly envelops the light of the Milky way.


    The light of the galaxy, as a divine fire, naturally has its own uniqueness. When Yan in the center of the earth wrapped it, its surface has formed a layer of ice crystals. The ice crystal of the Galactic light, the general flame simply can''t melt it, even other divine fire is the same. However, the only exception is Yan in the center of the earth. Yan in the center of the earth is the most powerful one in the ranking of Shenhuo. In front of it, the Galactic light has no resistance at all.


    After the ice crystals on the surface of the Galactic light are melted, the Yan of the earth''s center immediately completely envelops the Galactic light. The flames of gold and silver are constantly entangled.Taking advantage of this opportunity, Murong Qingyan does not have the slightest hesitation, directly takes the Yan of geocentric back into his body again.


    On the other side, Chen Xianbin, who had already gone far, seemed to feel something and suddenly stopped.


    "Young master, why did you stop suddenly?" Seeing Chen Xianbin''s action, housekeeper Chen, who was carrying Chen Wenwen on his back, stopped and said, "what happened?"


    With that, he carefully looked around to see if there was any potential danger.


    "I seem to feel the pressure of divine fire." Chen Xianbin''s eyes flashed a trace of deep, "I don''t know if there is something wrong with Shenhuo."


    "Do you have one?" Si Huang frowned, then calmed down and felt it seriously, but he didn''t feel anything. "Are you too nervous? I don''t feel it at all."


    "For a moment, I really felt it." Chen Xianbin frowned more tightly. "I''m worried if something happened."


    "You can rest assured." Si Huang exhorted, "the cave is guarded by divine beasts, and ordinary people can''t get in at all. Besides, the magic fire of the box was sealed. The only one who can lift the seal is the owner of the Chen family. So, even if someone does get the box, you can''t feel the prestige of Shenhuo. "


    "You''re right, too." Chen Xianbin nodded. Maybe he was too thoughtful.


    "All right. Let''s go as soon as possible! " Si Huang looked up at the sky and said, "our urgent task now is to rush back to the Chen family as soon as possible, and then let the Chen family leader send someone to get back Shenhuo as soon as possible. Of course, there''s Wenwen''s injury, which can''t be delayed. "


    Chen Xianbin nodded.


    The party immediately went on their way again.


    On this side, after Murong Qingyan introduced the light of the earth and the Milky way into her body, her only feeling now is pain. It''s too painful.


    Different from the strong burning feeling produced by the fusion of geocentric Yan before, she felt that her body was almost intertwined with the burning feeling and freezing feeling, and constantly repeated.


    She felt that there was a fire in her body, but at the same time, she felt a cold, almost frozen the blood in her veins.


    It seemed that the pain was not only from the soft body, but also from her soul. Every nerve in her body seems to be particularly sensitive at the moment, and can clearly feel every trace of pain.


    In her body, Yan in the center of the earth is interwoven with the light of the Milky way, constantly rushing, her meridians feel the impact of waves. Only by clenching her teeth can she control herself and not send out painful Shenyin.


    The intense pain spread to every nerve in her body.


    However, this is not the most painful. When Yan in the center of the earth began to devour the light of the galaxy, it was her most painful time. She can feel that her previous pain, compared with this moment, is nothing.


    Yan in the center of the earth tightly wrapped the Galactic light, and forced the Galactic light to become a part of himself.


    Obviously, the Galactic light is not an ordinary god fire, it is constantly struggling, unwilling to be swallowed.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 109

    The struggle between the two kinds of divine fire spread in Murong''s body, and the residual power spread in her body.


    Murong Qingyan felt that his meridians had been burned and reshaped over and over again. Her lips had been bitten so bloody that she clenched her hands, and her thin nails had fallen into the flesh, bringing out a trace of blood.


    I don''t know how long after that, Yan in the center of the earth finally subdued the light of the Milky way and began to devour the light of the Milky Way bit by bit, turning the light of the Milky way into a part of himself.


    Rao is the Galactic light has been unable to resist, but in the process of swallowing, will still struggle. This process is painful and long, constantly impact her consciousness and soul, almost make her feel that she is going crazy.


    Almost every second is a long time for Murong Qingyan. She could clearly feel the pain from every nerve, but she didn''t know when it would stop.


    One side of the white looking at Murong Qingyan tortured appearance, fundus death heartache. However, it also knows that at this time, it can''t help at all. It must rely on its master to survive.


    There was no expression on huangfujue''s face, which made it hard to see what he was thinking. However, in the depths of his eyes, there is an invisible depth. His clenched fists and straight body all show his inner thoughts at this time.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan pain, his heart than anyone else to suffer. But he also knew that at this time, he could not help at all. This devouring Shenhuo is totally different from the last merging Shenhuo. It can only survive by Murong''s will. If something should happen to him, it would be harmful.


    If he could, he naturally hoped that the girl could live happily under his wings. However, he knew in his heart that Murong Qingyan was not the kind of flower that lived in the greenhouse. She was destined to soar in the nine days.


    Time passes quickly, maybe slowly. Murong Qingyan doesn''t know how long it has been. She feels as if she has lived for hundreds of years. She can feel the pain of every second. However, perhaps just a moment later, because she felt the pain in her body was slowly disappearing.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Yan in the center of the earth finally swallowed up the light of the Milky way.


    Murong Qingyan can clearly feel that after swallowing the light of the Milky way, the Yan of the earth center in her body has become more powerful.


    Open your eyes again, the eyes like stars become more divine.


    "Master, you made it." Seeing Murong Qingyan open his eyes, Xiaobai is very happy to run up, "devouring the light of the Milky way, for the master, it will be a great help."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to say something. But before she could speak, Murong Qingyan felt that the mysterious force in her body was constantly surging, and her body seemed to have a strong force constantly flowing.


    "Master, you are going to advance." Xiaobai surprised to open a way, immediately again immediately backed back, dare not disturb Murong Qing Yan.


    Even without Xiaobai''s warning, Murong Qingyan is very clear about his current situation. Probably because she swallowed the light of the Milky way, her cultivation was improved.


    Soon to enter the golden elixir period, Murong Qing Yan absorbed, completely dare not have the slightest neglect. Although in the Murong family before, she once broke through the repression and directly raised her accomplishments to the late Jindan period. But that is just a flash in the pan, although the prime can reach the golden elixir period, but it does not really end the elixir.


    Only the real jiedan can be regarded as the golden elixir period worthy of the name. The golden elixir period is also regarded as a threshold for practitioners. As long as they really form the elixir, they can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and transform it into Xuanli through the golden elixir in their bodies.


    Murong tilts his face and sits down cross legged. Then he guides the Xuanli of his whole body to go away, and all of them merge into the Dantian.


    Sufficient Xuanli continuously flows into the Dantian, forming a small whirlpool. I don''t know how long after that, a little dot finally appeared in the middle of the vortex.


    Aware of the situation in his body, Murong tilted his face harder, absorbed all the aura around him into his body, constantly turned into Xuanli, and directly merged into the Dantian. In between, the small light spot in the Dantian is bigger and bigger, also more and more bright, but also with a breath of spiritual power.


    Murong Qingyan constantly gathered Xuanli to impact the little light spot. After a long time, it seemed that there was a "click" sound, and the little light spot slowly cracked. In the center of the little light spot, it was a shining golden elixir.


    With the formation of Jindan, Murong Qingyan entered the Jindan period. However, after entering the golden elixir period, her cultivation did not stop, but continued to rise.


    Because before the fusion of the earth''s core Yan, there was still a part of the power, she did not absorb. Now it engulfed the light of the Milky way, and these forces poured into her Dantian.


    Soon, she had gone from the early Jindan period to the middle Jindan period.


    After seeing this situation, Huang fujue immediately stepped forward to suppress the forces in his body for Murong. Murong Qingyan''s advancement has finally stopped.Open your eyes again, Murong Qingyan''s momentum has changed a lot. Now she is in the middle of the golden age.


    For huangfujue''s hand, she is very grateful and can understand. She has just been promoted to the golden elixir stage, and has reached the middle stage from the early stage. If she continues to be promoted, she will directly break through the golden elixir period and enter the Yuanying period.


    However, her present state has not yet reached the yuan infant stage. Moreover, even if her accomplishments are rising now, she is afraid that she will not be able to have a baby. This will only do harm to her future practice, but not any good.


    The moment you open your eyes, the first thing you see is a beautiful face. Even after watching it for so long, it can still bring her amazing feeling.


    In huangfujue''s eyes, she seemed to see something different, but she couldn''t say it clearly and didn''t dare to confirm it.


    In this way, Murong straight into the eyes of huangfujue, can not return to God. That deep eyes, like an ancient well without waves, let people involuntarily be inhaled, unable to extricate themselves.


    There is a beautiful atmosphere between them. Although no one talks, it seems that there is something invisible between them.


    "Master, you are really great." The original ambiguous atmosphere was broken with Xiaobai''s opening, but he didn''t feel what he had done. He was still excited, "but in a short time, you will be promoted again. You know, a few months ago, you didn''t have any Xuanli. "


    Xiaobai''s sudden voice makes Murong Qingyan wake up immediately. She shakes her head, as if to shake away the ambiguity.


    However, after hearing Xiaobai''s words, she still felt a little emotion. A few months ago, she had just come to this continent, and she was even a waste that could not be cultivated. But now, just a few months later, she has entered the middle of the golden elixir period. Her accomplishments are even comparable to those of Murong Xiong.


    I have to say that the world is really unpredictable!


    "Your cultivation is not stable now." Huangfujue said, "I''ve suppressed all the forces in your body for the time being. When your cultivation level reaches a certain level, those forces will also be used by you."


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he had a pause and said, "thank you."


    She really should say thank you to huangfujue. If it had not been for Huangfu Jue''s repeated help, she might have died long ago.


    Huangfujue helped her again and again. It was not a simple thank you that could express her gratitude in her heart. But even so, she still wanted to say thank you.


    Hearing Murong''s thanks, Huangfu Jue turned her head and looked at her with deep meaning, "for me, you never need to say thank you."


    Murong Qingyan was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Master, now you have swallowed the light of the Milky way." Xiaobai confidently said, "at that time, you must be able to devour other sacred fire, the power of Yan in the earth''s heart. It''s going to be stronger. "


    Looking at Xiaobai''s exuberant appearance, Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way. However, "it''s really easier to swallow the light of the Milky way this time than I imagined."


    "That''s because after so many years of sealing, the spirit of galactic light has been consumed a lot." "Otherwise, the process of swallowing will be more than ten times more painful," Huang fujue explained


    After hearing huangfujue''s explanation, Murong Qingyan could not help feeling a trace of happiness, and then he raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, "I think this magic fire should be what Chen Xianbin and they came to get this time. If they knew that what they wanted to take had been taken away by me, how would they feel? "


    "They will be furious." Xiaobai gloated and snickered.


    "Take it as compensation from the Chen family." Murong Qingyan didn''t feel anything wrong at all.


    Although she has taken away Shenhuo, according to Murong''s character, she will not let go of other things. Murong would not let go of the gold coins, purple gold coins and the core of Warcraft. Like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, he put all the things into his own heaven and earth bracelet.


    Originally, she intended to give some to huangfujue, but huangfujue didn''t accept it. Therefore, she didn''t force it, because she felt that huangfujue might not like these things at all.


    After Murong''s sweeping, the cave was almost empty. Of course, the scattered bones on the ground are still in the original place.


    After taking all the things away, two people and one beast are going to leave. But not yet out of a few steps, the day before the fox went to their front,; blocked their way.


    "Are you going to get those things back?" See the action of the day fox, Murong tilted Yan to pick eyebrow, "I tell you, already fell in my hand of thing, I can''t take out.""Get out of the way." Xiaobai is just like a little bully, jumping directly in front of tianhuohu, "it''s their honor that these things can be seen by my master. Besides, these things are of no use to you! "


    "I I''m not In the face of Xiaobai, Tian huohu seems a little timid, "I I''m not going to get those things back. "


    "Then why are you blocking our way?" Xiaobai didn''t have a good temper and said, "if you don''t get out of the way, we still have something to do!"


    "I I... " Tian Huo Hu took a deep breath, and finally summoned up the courage to speak, "can I leave with you?"


    "What?" Completely can not have any in the mind preparation, after hearing the words of day fox, Murong Qing Yan is really surprised, "you want to leave with us."


    "Yes, yes." Day fox immediately nodded, "anyway, I have been here, just to keep this box. Now that everything in it has been taken away by you, there is no need for me to stay here. Can I come with you? "


    In the face of this beast, Murong did not know what to do.


    "If you want to leave with us, you have to make a contract with her." Huangfu Jue said after a cold look at the sky fox.


    "Contract?" No one was with me when I spoke,.


    "Well." Huangfu Jue nodded, "this tianhuohu is not an ordinary god beast. It is not an advanced god beast, but a natural god beast. It''s still in its infancy, but it''s around you and should be able to help you a lot. Moreover, the blood of this day fox is afraid to be the emperor in the day fox. Growing up in the future will be a great help to you. "


    "Well, I''ll make a contract with you." Murong Qing Yan has not said anything, day fox has made a decision.


    In his opinion, even ancient beasts like adults have made a contract with this woman, so his contract with this woman is not insulting.


    Looking at this automatic delivery of the day fox, Murong Qing Yan is really a bit silly. Isn''t it said that the beast is proud and unwilling to contract with people? What''s going on now? She didn''t even say anything, she just agreed to the contract.


    "Master, you can contract it!" One side of the white looked at a few days after the fox, also said, "this little fox is still a bit of ability."


    Seeing that both huangfujue and Xiaobai persuade her to make a contract with tianhuohu, Murong Qingyan doesn''t show any affectation either, so he quickly signs a contract with tianhuohu.


    After signing the contract, Murong Qingyan felt that he had a little connection with tianhuohu.


    I have to say that this time, Murong Qingyan is definitely the biggest beneficiary. Not only swallowed the light of the galaxy, took so much money, but also contracted the beast that had been sent to the door.


    After this trip, Murong Qingyan and others did not continue to stay in the dark forest. The group walked towards the periphery.


    Murong Qingyan''s experience is over. Next, the place she will go is the four colleges. The entrance examination of the four colleges will begin soon.


    However, two people and two animals just came out of the dark forest, the rotor appeared.


    As soon as he saw huangfujue, his face immediately flashed with excitement. He came to huangfujue and whispered a few words.


    Huangfujue''s face didn''t change, but her whole body''s momentum changed, and her voice seemed very cold. "It seems that after I''ve been away for a while, some people feel uneasy. Well, take advantage of this time and clean it well. "


    Huang Fu Jue''s words were calm, but the rotor on one side was frightened. It seems that you are really angry. This time, I don''t know how many people will suffer.


    Huangfujue waved his hand, let the rotor back to one side, came to Murong Qingyan''s side. However, before he spoke, Murong began to speak.


    "Are you going to leave?" Looking at huangfujue, Murong Qingyan knew what he wanted to say.


    All the world''s banquets come to an end, which she knows very well. Besides, huangfujue must have been too busy with her own affairs to accompany her all the time.


    However, after this time together, she will still be a little reluctant.


    "Well." Huangfujue nodded, "I''m going back. I''ll be back. Be careful during this time. "


    "Don''t worry! I''m not a kid anymore. I''ll take care of myself. " Murong tilted his face and nodded. He didn''t think about the meaning of Huangfu Jue''s words, and didn''t notice that Huangfu Jue would come back.


    Huangfu Jue reached out and touched Murong''s hair, then continued to say, "during my absence, don''t be too close to other men. Remember to miss me."


    "Ah?" Hearing huangfujue''s advice, Murong tilted his face and opened his mouth slightly, with an ignorant look on his face.


    Looking at Murong''s face, huangfujue couldn''t help but smile. He leaned over and printed a kiss on Murong''s mouth. "I''ve already stamped my seal. In the future, you will be my man. Don''t attract bees and butterflies outside, OK? "Murong Qingyan was completely confused by the sudden words and kiss. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. There was a paste in her head, and there was no way to think.


    Before Murong could react, Huangfu Jue took off the tail ring she had been wearing on her little finger, then took Murong''s hand and put it on the ring finger of Murong''s right hand.


    One side of the rotor saw huangfujue this series of actions, surprised almost speechless. It shouldn''t be long for him to leave! It hasn''t been a month. Why does he feel like he has been away for a long time! What happened between zunshang and Murong Qingyan? Why is there such a close relationship between them?


    You know, I''ve never been close to women. Even Princess Yi''an didn''t pay attention to her. Now I have a crush on Murong Qingyan. It''s not that he looks down upon Murong Qingyan, but that he really can''t find any shining point in Murong Qingyan.


    Under the strength, there is such a big birthmark on the face, not to mention the origin. How could you like her?


    No matter how he thinks about it, he just can''t figure it out. Even Huangfu Jue has already taken several steps. He hasn''t come out of his mind yet.


    After walking a few steps, Huang fujue found that the rotor did not keep up. However, he did not stop his steps, still walked forward, and then disappeared in the air.


    After he recovered, he found that huangfujue had left. He was secretly annoyed and immediately caught up with him. It soon disappeared into the air.


    On one side, Xiaobai and Xiaohong see everything in their eyes.


    Xiaohong is the name of tianhuohu. According to Murong, tianhuohu has a fiery red fur, so it''s called Xiaohong. For this name, days of natural fox is a strong protest, but in the end or not able to reverse the situation, can only call this name.


    Murong Qingyan also thinks that she is incompetent in naming, a little white and a little red. She really doesn''t think she has any talent for naming.


    "Master, are you all right?" Xiaobai carefully came to Murong''s feet, gently stretched out her claws, and pulled the corner of her dress.


    "Ah --" after hearing Xiaobai''s voice, Murong tilted his face and then came back to himself, "huangfujue, you son of a bitch."


    At this time, her heart was full of curses at huangfujue. This son of a bitch dared to treat her like this. This was her first kiss, and she had to be taken away by this son of a bitch. What''s more, it''s a dream to say that she is his person. She''s her own, not anyone else''s.


    Looking at the ring on the ring finger of his right hand, Murong Qingyan wants to pull it out, but he doesn''t know why. No matter what, there is no way to take it down.


    However, she made up her mind that if she met huangfujue again, she would give him a slap. How dare you treat her like this? Do you really think my aunt is a bully?


    Looking at Murong''s appearance, Xiaobai and Xiaohong look at each other, but no one speaks any more.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 110

    "Master, we''re about to enter the town." Xiaobai was very excited. "I think we should find an inn first, have a good rest, and then go to the four colleges."


    Since that day when he separated from huangfujue, Murong Qingyan took Xiaobai and Xiaohong on the way to the four colleges. Without huangfujue, she is still a little unaccustomed. However, as soon as she thought of what huangfujue had done to her before she left, she was very angry. Along the way, she did not know how many times she cursed huangfujue.


    However, even so, she could not forget huangfujue. Especially when she saw the ring on her ring finger, her heart beat wildly.


    During this period of time, they spent most of their time in the wilderness. Although I left the dark forest, I didn''t meet the town above all the way. Now it''s hard to see the town. Xiaobai is very happy.


    Of course, the most important thing is to find a place to have a good meal. Although it''s good to eat those barbecues these days, it still wants to change its taste.


    Murong Qingyan saw through the small white belly inside of those careful thinking, "I see you are greedy! Xiaobai, I didn''t find out before. You are really a potential eater


    "I''m not the only one who thinks that. Xiaohong must also think that way." Xiaobai is not willing to admit it. Only he has such an idea. He turns his head and looks at tianhuohu, "Xiaohong, do you think so? Do you want to have a good meal, sweet and sour fish, braised spareribs, fried chicken... "


    Listen to small white mouth one by one he did not eat the name of the dish, days of red fox saliva are about to flow down. In the past, when it was in the dark forest, what it ate most was the spirit fruit or other spirit grass. But after signing a contract with the director, he ate barbecue that he had never eaten before. Now hear so many delicious, how can it not drool?


    Looking at Xiaobai and Xiaohong, the two little beasts look at themselves with four watery eyes. No matter how hard hearted people are, they can''t refuse.


    "All right! Let''s find an inn to have a rest and have a good meal by the way. " Murong tilted his face to his forehead and sighed helplessly.


    She didn''t know what other people''s animals looked like, but her animals were really wonderful. One or two are eaters. Just after the contract, Tian huohu Xiaohong has been with her for some time, and now she has become a real eater.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan with red and white, into the vast city. This vast city is their destination this time. The entrance examination of the four colleges will also be held here. Of course, the four colleges are also located in this vast city, which are in the four directions of East, West, North and south.


    All those who have obtained the qualification to enter the college will first gather here, and then pass the examination, and then be selected by the four colleges. If no one is selected, he will have to go back the same way.


    After stepping into the vast city, Murong Qingyan felt a lively atmosphere. After staying in the dark forest for such a long time, she has been on the road these days, and seldom sees people. Now she suddenly enters such a busy city, which is really a little uncomfortable.


    Although Cangmang city is a city, it is independent of the Three Kingdoms. All the four colleges are here. It can be said that this city is even more famous than the three big countries. Moreover, its status is definitely not comparable to that of the three big powers.


    For the sake of Xiaobai and Xiaohong, after entering the vast city, Murong Qingyan finds an inn that looks very tall and goes in.


    "Is this lady lodging or dining?" Seeing the appearance of Murong''s face, the shopkeeper was stunned for a moment. However, he had seen the world before and soon recovered to his usual appearance. He didn''t even make people feel his gaffe.


    "Accommodation, give me the best room." For the shopkeeper''s momentary gaffe, Murong Qingyan didn''t care.


    Soon, a small two with Murong into the best room.


    "Girl, this is room one of the emperor. This is the best room we have."


    "Well, you go down first!" Murong Qingyan directly threw a gold coin to Xiao Er, and finally said, "get me a table of food, five, no, ten of your good dishes. All meals should be served in the largest portion. Hurry up


    Murong can''t help but feel that the days of money are good! At the beginning, when she came out of the mainland, she was really poor and didn''t even have a share of money. Now, she is a rich woman. When you go out, you don''t need to worry about the cost at all. Sure enough, money is willful!


    After receiving Murong''s tip, the sophomore''s eyes brightened. They are sophomores, and they are often rewarded by guests. However, there are still a few guests who are only one gold coin. Unexpectedly, the girl in front of her is not beautiful, but she is very generous!


    However, when Murong Qingyan said that he wanted to order ten dishes and increase the weight, he was still shocked. The little girl in front of her looks thin and small. How can she eat so much?Just, think of Murong tilt Yan hand generous, small two also clear. The young ladies from these big families like to have a table full of dishes when they eat. Whether they can finish eating is not in their consideration at all.


    After the shop boy left, Murong took a look at Xiaobai and Xiaohong, who jumped directly to the bed, "you two! I''m carrying the black pot for you now. Do you see the eyes of the little two just now? It''s like I can eat it. "


    "Oh, master, you don''t care about other people''s ideas," Xiaobai said carelessly. "Since you''re here, you''re going to have a good time."


    Xiao Hong didn''t say anything, but she obviously agreed with Xiao Bai.


    When the meal came up, one man and two beasts opened their bellies and ate a lot.


    When the sophomore came to clean up, he saw the desk like autumn wind sweeping leaves, and his eyes to Murong changed. I really can''t see that such a thin little girl has eaten so much.


    After a day''s rest, Murong went out to inquire about the entrance examination of the four colleges.


    After some inquiry, she learned that the entrance examination had three days to go. After learning the news, Murong Qingyan didn''t worry. Anyway, people have arrived, so it doesn''t matter whether it''s early or late.


    However, since the examination has not yet started, she will take advantage of this time to take a good look at the vast city!


    Murong Qingyan''s left shoulder above sitting Xiaobai, right shoulder above is Xiaohong. Before going out, Murong Qingyan had already let both of them gather their breath. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, Xiaobai and Xiaohong are just two lovely pet animals.


    In this way, one man and two beasts began to wander in the streets of the vast city.


    In this vast city, no one knows himself, so Murong Qingyan has no cover, so he walks on the street.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan seldom relaxed, but did not think that a group of old acquaintances came to the vast city.


    Nangongye, qiuyuanyi and Murong Qingxue also came to Cangmang city. During this period of time, they have been on their way day and night to attend the entrance examinations of the four colleges in the vast city. Of course, there were also some domestic servants.


    However, in this team, Murong Qingxue is not popular. Because, as everyone knows, the person who got the entrance qualification was not Murong Qingxue, but Murong Qingyan.


    In fact, many people are very angry about the result. We all participated in the family meeting and fought for it with our real talents. However, Murong Qingxue is only qualified to replace others.


    This is against the rules, but because the royal family sent the admission notice directly to the Murong family. That''s why the Murong family has a chance to exploit the loophole.


    However, we don''t say it, but we are all watching Murong Qingxue''s joke in silence. Because no one knows whether Murong Qingxue is qualified to take the admission notice with Murong Qingyan''s name.


    Murong Qingxue''s heart is also up and down, in fact, along the way, her mood has not been calm.


    Although she can replace Murong, she is very excited. Moreover, after a period of cultivation in the family, she has now entered the period of enlightenment. Although it''s only in its infancy, it''s already the best among people of the same age. Moreover, she is confident that with her own strength, she will be able to pass the exam smoothly.


    However, even so, her heart will be worried, worried about Murong Qing Yan will come out at this time.


    Since the break with Murong family, Murong Qingyan never appeared in the capital. Perhaps it should be said that she can no longer be found in the kingdom of Gallo.


    No one knows where Murong Qingyan has gone?


    It is because we are not clear that we will be more worried about what will happen.


    Nangong Ye naturally saw Murong Qingxue''s absent mindedness. However, this time is not quite right, so it is difficult for him to say anything.


    Qiuyuan Yi didn''t even look at Murong Qingxue. For Murong Qingxue''s arrival, he didn''t say whether he was welcome or not. He just felt that Murong Qingxue was not qualified to take the entrance examination of the four colleges with them.


    No matter what the atmosphere is, they are very attractive. The handsome men and the pretty women have attracted many people''s attention.


    moreover, as soon as you look at this posture, people around you will know that these people are selected from the Three Kingdoms and are about to enter the four colleges.


    To be able to enter the four colleges is the most proud thing for people on the mainland.


    However, I really have to say that in this world, coincidence still exists.


    Murong Qingyan saw such a group of people from a distance. However, she did see them, but they did not see her.


    Looking at the dazzling group of people, Murong tilted his face, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a little thought flashed through his eyes."Master, it''s Murong Qingxue. How can she be here?" Xiaobai, who has been lying on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder, naturally sees Murong Qingxue, "not only Murong Qingxue, but also Nangong ye and the unfortunate ghost. How can they be together?"


    The so-called hapless ghost, refers to the nature is akihara Yi. In Xiaobai''s opinion, it''s not bad luck to be able to be put into the body for so many years? If it wasn''t for the master, now the hapless devil might have gone to the West.


    "Looking at them, they should have come to take part in the entrance examination of the four colleges." Murong tilted his face and said, "the test will start in three days. It''s reasonable for them to come here at this time."


    "Nangongye heard that he had been admitted to Xuanwu college. As for the hapless ones, it''s reasonable for them to take the exam. " Xiaobai stares at Murong Qingxue, his eyes are full of discontent, "but how can Murong Qingxue come? At the family meeting, she was beaten by her master


    "I don''t know." Murong tilted her face and shook her head gently. "However, it will not be good for her to come here. As for what she wants to do, it will soon be known. "


    "Master, at the beginning, you shouldn''t have let her go so easily." When it comes to Murong Qingxue, Xiaobai seems to have a stomach full of fire, "she dares to buckle the black pot on you. In my opinion, she should be abandoned again. However, this time, it''s going to directly scrap her elixir field, so that she can never recover. "


    " why do you look more angry than me? " Looking at Xiaobai''s indignation, Murong could not feel funny.


    "Hum, at that time, if it wasn''t for my deep sleep, I would have killed her directly," Xiaobai said indignantly. "It''s not pity that she framed her master again and again and died a hundred times."


    Murong tilted her face and shook her head in a funny way. She didn''t say anything more. However, when she looked at the group, her eyes were shining with a thoughtful light.


    Murong Qingxue, who is walking forward, always feels as if something is looking at her. However, he looked down on the people around him, but he didn''t send any letters.


    In the end, she can only think that she is too sensitive.


    They kept on advancing and finally found an inn to stay. The entrance examination of the four colleges has not started yet. In these days, they have to stay in the inn to have a rest.


    After returning to the Inn and sitting down in the room, Murong Qingxue didn''t mean to rest. Even after a long journey, she didn''t feel sleepy.


    Before she got the quota of Murong Qingyan, she was very excited and thought it was a good opportunity. But with the departure, more and more close to the vast city, her heart instead of the excitement at the beginning, seems a little bottomless.


    "Button button button -"


    just when Murong Qingxue was still thinking, there was a knock on the door.


    Open the door to see, it was Nangong Ye.


    "Brother ye, why don''t you stay in your room and have a rest?" Seeing the visitors, Murong Qingxue was a little surprised, "after so many days of long journey, you should have a good rest."


    "It doesn''t matter." Nangong Ye walks into the room with Murong Qingxue and looks at Murong Qingxue with a soft face. "Xueer, haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    "I''m not tired yet." Murong Qingxue was stunned for a moment. However, he quickly raised his smile and said, "I don''t know if it''s because I''ve arrived in the vast city, so I''m a little excited in my heart, but I don''t feel tired."


    "Is it?" Looking at Murong Qingxue''s clearly visible dark green, Nangong Ye obviously doesn''t believe this saying, "it seems that there is no excitement on your face at all!"


    Hearing Nangong Ye''s straightforward words, Murong Qingxue felt that the smile on her face was almost unable to sustain, "brother ye, what are you talking about? How can I not be excited? As soon as I think about it, I''m too excited to sleep to be able to study in the four colleges with brother ye in the next few years. "


    "Are you excited or worried?" After all, having known each other for many years, Nangong ye saw through Murong Qingxue''s disguise at a glance, "Xueer, do you still have to lie when you face me?"


    In fact, Murong Qingxue was surprised to be able to take the entrance examination together this time. However, random thinking also knows what''s going on.


    "Brother Ye." On hearing Nangong Ye''s Hua, Murong Qingxue''s smile immediately disappeared, "I don''t want to, but the closer I get to the exam, the more nervous I am. I don''t know whether I can take the exam or not


    Although I have got the admission notice, it is Murong''s. She didn''t know if she had a chance to come here.


    If she doesn''t even have the qualification to take the exam, she will return to the kingdom of Gallo, and she doesn''t know what face she has to face the world. Although the entrance examination of these four colleges is an examination, it is just a test of the students'' talent and mental strength.Under normal circumstances, as long as people come here, they will finally enter the four colleges as they wish. Only a small number of people will not want to accept any college, and finally can only leave in dismay.


    She can''t even think about it. If she really wants to go back, how will she face the people of the Jialuo Kingdom and the Murong family.


    "Cher, just relax!" Nangong Ye raised a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "you are so smart, there must be a college willing to accept you. The best thing is that you can come to Xuanwu college, and we can take care of you. "


    Hearing Nangong Ye''s words, Murong Qingxue is secretly happy, "I hope everything goes smoothly and smoothly."


    "All right. Don''t think too much about it. Now that you have come here, let''s settle down as soon as you come! " Nangong Ye smiles and exhorts.


    Seeing that Murong Qingxue''s face was much better, Nangong ye said casually, "by the way, Xueer, what happened at the beginning? Well, how could Murong Qingyan suddenly leave the Murong family? "


    At the beginning, Murong''s departure was a mystery to the people of Jialuo. No one knows what the Murong family has done to make Murong Qingyan so determined to sever the relationship with the Murong family.


    Although the Murong family has always claimed that Murong Qingyan stole the treasure of the Murong family, so he was expelled from the family.


    However, there are some things that we all know well, but we just don''t point them out. No one believes the Murong family. After all, almost all the people in the capital knew Murong''s declaration.


    However, even if there is a guess in my heart, no one will directly ask the Murong family.


    Suddenly hearing Nangong ye ask such a question, Murong Qingxue''s face becomes a little unnatural, "elder sister, she has stolen all the treasures of the family. My grandfather is very angry, so he drives my elder sister out of the house."


    Hearing Murong Qingxue''s words, Nangong Ye knows that he doesn''t want to answer his question. However, even so, he has no way to force Murong to reply.


    "Xueer, there are still three days for the entrance examination. The most important thing for you these days is to have a good rest." Nangong Ye patted Murong Qingxue''s hair and said with a smile, "I believe you can pass the exam."


    "Well." Murong Qingxue nodded and randomly raised a smile, "brother ye, don''t worry, I will win. At that time, I will apply to join Xuanwu college. Then I can practice with brother Ye. "


    "Then I won''t disturb your rest." Nangong ye said with a smile, "so many days on the road, you''ve come too, so have a good rest! Even if you can''t sleep, it''s better to lie down and recover your strength. When you have a good rest, let''s go out and have a look! "


    "I see, brother ye, thank you for your concern." Murong Qingxue''s heart is like eating honey, feeling especially sweet.


    Murong Qingxue sent Nangong ye to the door before returning to his room to rest. However, her mood is much better now, and she is less worried and hesitant than before.


    She didn''t see that the smile on Nangong Ye''s face disappeared at the moment of turning around.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 1

    Although met Murong Qingxue, but Murong Qingyan''s mood has not been affected. It''s time to eat, it''s time to sleep, and when you have time, you can go out for a stroll. There''s no uncomfortable place at all. It looks like it''s a vacation, not like it''s an exam at all.


    However, I don''t know if it''s God''s will. In the next three days, the people in the vast city never met again.


    So, until the day of the exam, Murong Qingxue did not know that Murong Qingyan also came to the vast city.


    If she came to Murong Qingyan, she would not be so calm.


    Soon, the entrance examination of the four colleges began. Maybe God is more awesome. It was a fine day, sunny and cloudless.


    The entrance examinations of the four colleges are held in a square in the West.


    Early in the morning, the square has been surrounded by people. In the middle of the square, there are two huge crystals, which are used to test the cultivation level and spiritual power of those people. The deans of the four colleges, on the other hand, will decide whether or not to recruit people by judging their accomplishments and mental abilities.


    If it''s too good, and it''s liked by the deans or elders of different colleges at the same time, the people who take part in the test have the right to choose.


    All the people from the three big countries who are going to take part in the test have entered the square, waiting for the test to start one by one.


    Just in the front of the square, seats have been set up, obviously for the presidents and elders of the four colleges. But now the seats are still empty. Just wait until they arrive and the test can begin.


    Murong Qingyan is not in the team waiting for the test. Because after she came here, she found a particularly sad fact, that is, to participate in the test, the original admission notice.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?" Xiaobai lies on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder, tilts his head, looks at Murong Qingyan, and asks, "we don''t have admission notice at all now, we can''t even take the test, let alone enter which college."


    In the last two days, Xiaohong has entered the space, so now Murong Qingyan''s side is only Xiaobai. Just as one person and one beast wanted to queue up, they were asked to show the admission notice.


    "Take a look first!" Murong Qingyan eyes sharp look to a point in the middle of the square, "since it has come, there is absolutely no reason to leave like this."


    Her admission qualification is her fair and aboveboard fight, even if there is no admission notice, also can''t erase her qualification. However, she saw an unqualified person in that team.


    "Master, what are you looking at?" Xiaobai''s puzzled eyes followed Murong''s line of sight and said, "Damn, how can she be here? Where does Murong Qingxue get the qualification to take part in the test? "


    When he saw the familiar figure among the people queuing up in the square, Xiaobai couldn''t help his inner excitement.


    "Didn''t you guess all the time that Murong Qingxue came here just for what?" Murong tilted his face and started to sneer. "Now that I see her here, everything is clear."


    She didn''t know that she had to get the admission notice before she could take the test and enter the four colleges. Where on earth did her admission notice go? Now the answer is obvious. Murong Qingxue took her admission notice and planned to replace her place in the four colleges.


    "Master, Murong Qingxue is so hateful." Even Xiaobai couldn''t help but curse, "I''ve seen such shameless people, and I haven''t seen such shameless people. She had been setting you up before, but now she took advantage of you to leave the Murong family, secretly took the admission notice and came here. "


    "She didn''t have the guts yet." For Murong Qingxue, Murong Qingyan still has a certain understanding, "and even if she really wants to steal, it''s not so easy. What''s more, if she steals it, how dare she go through the market with nangongye and come to the vast city so openly? "


    "Master, what do you mean?" Xiaobai is puzzled.


    "If I guess correctly, this should be the meaning of the old man murongxiong!" Murong tilted his face and raised a sarcastic sneer. "Only a selfish person like him would think that he would continue to use me after I left."


    Of course, Murong snow is not a good thing. Since Murong Qingxue came here, he must have agreed with the old man.


    However, she was a little curious. How did Murong Xiong conclude that Murong Qingxue would pass the exam with her admission notice? Did they not consider that she would come to participate in this test?


    "Master, we are going to tear down Murong Qingxue now." Xiaobai raised his right paw and said indignantly, "we must not let that fake be so proud. After she framed you, she still had the courage to do such a thing. I really can''t forgive her"No hurry." Compared with Xiaobai''s indignation, Murong Qingyan seems to be very calm. "Since my good sister has come all the way here, if I don''t even give her a chance to show, she will be very disappointed."


    "Master, are you going to let her go like this?" Xiaobai is puzzled and grabs his head. The injustice on his face is clearly visible, but there is a little more doubt.


    After spending such a long time with the host, he didn''t think that the host would be such a generous person.


    "Let her go, of course." Murong tilted his face and sneered, "you have to give her a chance to be proud! Isn''t it more fun to wait until she is most proud of something and then pull her down? "


    Since Murong Qingxue dares to do such a thing, he must have the consciousness of bearing the consequences. Since Murong Qingxue wants to test, she will not hinder it. However, when she finished the test, it was time for her to bear the consequences.


    Murong Qingyan stood calmly in the crowd, with no anxiety on his face.


    On the contrary, Murong Qingxue on the field is not so calm. When this day really came, her heart was worried, especially when she handed in the admission notice, her heart was beating.


    However, what makes her feel lucky is that Murong Qingyan doesn''t seem to have come to this vast city. Such a discovery made her feel relieved.


    As time went by, people from the four colleges came to the scene one after another. The presidents of the four colleges attended the examination. Such a grand occasion is rare. Most of the time in the past, the college sent elders to participate in such affairs.


    When you see the dean of the four colleges sitting on the top, the crowd below is noisy.


    "My God, what happened this year? All the deans of the four colleges have gone out. It''s a grand occasion that we haven''t had before! "


    "Is it hard to see what kind of genius will appear this year?"


    "It would be a great honor to be selected! If you can be favored by any president and focus on Cultivation in the future, it will really be worth your life. "


    Like the people below, those who are waiting in line for the test can''t help their surprise when they see the dean of the four colleges sitting there. It''s worthwhile to see the presidents of the four colleges so close, even if they are not selected in the end.


    Murong Qingxue''s face is crimson, and his eyes are full of ambition. When she saw the dean of the four colleges sitting above, she was envious. She also longed for one day to be able to look at the people below so high. Only when she has entered the four colleges can she be qualified to be a person. No one can stop her determination.


    There was a lot of discussion among the people below, and there was a strong smell of gunpowder among the people sitting on it. Over the years, there have been more and more disputes among the four colleges. Everyone wants to be the first college. None of the four colleges is satisfied.


    "There seems to be a lot of good seedlings this year!" Qinglin, the dean of white tiger college, looked down at the people waiting for the test, with a kind smile on his face. He looked like a kind elder.


    However, as long as they are familiar with him, they will not be confused by such a false appearance. Qinglin Dean of white tiger college has always been a smiling tiger. Although he smiles at you on the surface, you can never see what he is thinking inside. The depth of his city is too deep to be defended.


    "But President Qinglin already has a good candidate?" The mouth is a woman, "if really have, then say it first, let''s have a good look, which is so lucky, can enter your eyes."


    This woman looks only about 30 years old. She is wearing a big Peony green smoky yarn Bixia Luo skirt, a pink Narcissus green leaf skirt, and a gold thin smoky green yarn. Her hair is low and her hair is inlaid with pearls and Jasper. She has a beautiful face. Such an excellent appearance, people can''t help but notice. However, although she seems to be only about 30 years old, no one knows her real age.


    And she is also the only female Dean in the four colleges, Cui Yi, the dean of Zhuque college. As the name suggests, she is an amazing beauty. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, no one would have believed that it would be one of the presidents of the four colleges.


    "Ha ha, we haven''t started the test yet. Who knows what the result will be?" In the face of Cui Yi''s provocation, it seems that Qinglin doesn''t care at all. As for what he thinks, no one knows.


    "However, I heard that Xuanwu college had already selected a gifted student before it started to select, right?" Qinglin turned his head and looked at Wu He, the president of Xuanwu college. "I think that Wu He, the president of Xuanwu college, should not be stingy to introduce us."


    "It turns out that President Wu he has already chosen people!" Cui Yi is charming to smile, "that I pour is really very curious, what kind of person actually is, unexpectedly can let Wu He dean to break an exception to admit, even test all don''t need."


    "Since President Qinglin and President Cuiyi are so curious, if I don''t let you have a look, I''ll say I''m mean." Wu he had a smile on his face and a faint sense of satisfaction. Obviously, he attached great importance to the person he was admitted to. "I don''t know if Yuanli Dean is also interested in it?"Said, Wu He toward the dean of Qinglong college Yuan Li cast a proud line of sight.


    Over the years, no one has allowed any of the four colleges. But all along, Qinglong college is the default first college. However, over the years, the strength of Qinglong college has been declining. Naturally, the other three colleges will not miss such a good opportunity.


    However, Yuanli is not easy to be provoked. It is said that five years ago, he was at the peak of his later period of emergence. No one knows how high his cultivation is now. Moreover, most importantly, he is the only eight grade alchemist on the mainland.


    "I''m not interested." Yuan Li said impolitely, "but if you want to ask him to come out, I''ll try my best to have a look."


    This answer is not in Wu he''s consideration, especially when he sees that Yuan Li doesn''t care, he almost vomites blood.


    Soon, Wu Hebian told the people around him to bring up the people he had taken.


    Soon, a young man came to the dean of the four colleges. The man looks about twenty years old, tall and elegant. He was dressed in ice blue top quality silk robes. The snow-white piping embroidered with elegant bamboo leaf pattern complemented the lanolin jade hairpin on his head.


    At this time, the man''s face is neither humble nor overbearing, with a modest smile, "younger Nangong ye, have seen several presidents."


    Yes, it''s Nangong Ye. He didn''t need to test at all, because he had already obtained the qualification to enter the four colleges before the family meeting, and the person who gave him the qualification was Wu He, the president of Xuanwu college. Now he is a student of Xuanwu college.


    "That''s right. I''ve had the cultivation of integration since I was young. If I grow up in time, my future will be bright!" Qinglin nodded and exclaimed, "it''s really cheap for you, Wuhe."


    That''s right. Now nangongye has the cultivation of fusion period. Since the end of the family meeting, he has been concentrating on cultivation, and finally broke through this barrier before he came, entering the early period of integration.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a coincidence. That''s why I found such a genius." The pride on Wu he''s face, however, could not be concealed. "However, I believe there are still many good seedlings today."


    After hearing the praise from President Qinglin and President Wuhe, Nangong Ye''s face was still modest, but his eyes flashed a little complacency from time to time. Obviously, his heart is very happy.


    "Well, you step back first!" Maybe it''s because it''s enough already. Wuhe waves and asks Nangong ye to leave first.


    "I''m leaving now."


    "Qinglin, Congratulations He said congratulations, but the expression on Cui Yi''s face was totally different. "You have to teach your genius well. You know, if a genius doesn''t teach well, he will become a mediocre in the end."


    "That''s not the concern of Dean Laurie." Wu he didn''t have any dissatisfaction because of Cui Yi''s words. In his opinion, he is a mediocre person who doesn''t attract envy.


    Now Cui Yi says such words, isn''t it because he recruited Nangong ye this genius?


    From the beginning to the end, Yuan Li never spoke about these disputes. His attention was focused on the people who were going to be tested.


    The test started soon, and the people waiting in line for the test had started to take turns, one by one, in front of the two stones in the middle of the square, and began to test.


    The first one on the stage was a man from shengliguo. He was tall and mediocre. He could hardly be found in the crowd.


    However, the strength of such a mediocre person is not mediocre at all. He was the first person to be elected from the holy land.


    The man came to the first crystal.


    An old man standing beside the crystal said, "now put your hand on the first crystal, and input your spiritual power into it, then you can measure your cultivation level."


    The man did it according to the old man''s words. Soon, there was a dazzling white light on the crystal stone.


    After the man took back his hand, the old man continued to say, "OK, now also put your hand on the second crystal stone, and then input your mental power. Don''t have any resistance, just relax. "


    The man dare not have any neglect, completely according to the old man''s words to do. After a while, it was still a white light. But compared with the light emitted by the first crystal before, it is much weaker.


    The old man took a look at the man and announced, "Sheng Li Guo, Li Wei, at the beginning of the enlightened period of cultivation, the spiritual level is level 2."


    At the end of the test, the man said thank you to the old man.


    Later, the man was recruited by white tiger college.


    As time goes by, the tests are going on in an orderly way. Almost everyone who tested successfully entered the college. However, there is no competition between colleges for students.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as one of the four colleges'' deans spoke, the other three colleges'' deans did not speak. Maybe they think there is nothing to fight for. Unless their talent is really high, they don''t feel the need to do such current affairs.The test went on in an orderly way.


    Murong Qingyan stood below, looking at the interest in the center of the square. In particular, she was more interested in the two spirit stones in the center.


    "Xiaobai, what are these two crystal stones?" Murong Qingyan is quite curious. What will happen to these two spirit stones.


    "It should be made by the alchemist. It is specially used to test the Xuanli level and spiritual level in the human body." Xiaobai explained to one side, "as for what kind of principle, for a while and a half, I can''t say."


    "I think the old man is really powerful. With the strength of the light, we can judge what level it is."


    "He''s just going to take charge of these things. How can he not see it?"


    Here Murong Qingyan and Xiaobai are discussing, and the test on the other side is continuing.


    After one test after another, they were accepted by the college. After testing his accomplishments and mental strength, Qiu Yuanyi caused a stir. Because his cultivation level has reached the fusion stage, and his mental strength level is even as high as level 7.


    Such test results, among so many testers, stand out from the rest.


    Such a young man, and Wu He Dean exceptional admission Nangong ye can be comparable. The four colleges do not want to miss such a good opportunity.


    Finally, Qiu Yuanyi made his own decision and chose to enter Qinglong college.


    Murong, who has been watching coldly, showed no impatience on his face. She is waiting for Murong Qingxue to appear.


    Finally, it''s Murong''s turn to pour snow.


    After taking a deep breath, Murong Qingxue comes to Jingshi''s face and flashes a trace of ambition. Anyway, today she must pass the test and enter the four colleges.


    Soon, Murong Qingxue''s test results came out, and her Xuanli cultivation was only at the beginning of the Kaiguang period. However, her mental level is not low, with five levels high.


    You know, the stronger the mental power is, the better the talent is. Moreover, a great advantage of strong mental power is that you may become an alchemist or an artificer. Both alchemists and alchemists have high requirements for spiritual power.


    After the results came out, Murong Qingxue was accepted by Zhuque college. Although her heart is to hope to be together with Nangong Ye. But Xuanwu college didn''t give her an olive branch, so she had to go back and choose Zhuque college. As long as both of them are in the four colleges, it is very convenient for them to meet.


    "Master, should we stand out now?" As soon as Murong Qingxue was admitted to Zhuque college, Xiaobai couldn''t sit still. "We''ll go to tear down her mask right now, so that she can''t stay any longer."


    "Xiaobai, don''t worry like this!" Looking at the appearance of Xiaobai''s constant urging, Murong tilted her face and shook her head helplessly, "wait until everyone has finished the test, let''s go out again! It can also make Murong Qingxue feel the joyful atmosphere. After all, after today, she will have no pleasure any more. "


    "Keep waiting!" Obviously, Xiaobai doesn''t have such good patience. Now it wants to rush out and directly expose Murong Qingxue''s mask to let everyone know what kind of person she is.


    "Don''t worry, let my good sister feel the joy of success first." Murong Qingyan directly holds Xiaobai in his arms and begins to give Xiaobai shunmao, "I have the right thing. What belongs to me, I won''t let anyone take it away. Even if I don''t want it, I won''t let it out. "


    At the beginning, she won the admission qualification with her own strength. Today, even if she doesn''t want it, it will never be cheap.


    Finally, all the people on the square have been tested. Except for a small number of people who fish in troubled waters, most of them have been accepted by the four colleges.


    Almost every year, there are always some people who, relying on their birth, just occupy a place, trying to fish in troubled waters, hoping to enter the four colleges. However, such a person, in the entrance test, will always be kicked out.


    Those who have been selected have already stood on the square to the position of their own college, waiting for the end, with the dean and elders back to the four colleges.


    The old man, who has just been testing for the public, stands up and says, "well, all the students have finished the test today. Next, I announce that this year''s entrance examination is officially over -"


    "wait a minute!" Before the old man finished his last sentence, he was interrupted by a voice.


    Everyone''s eyes involuntarily looked in the direction of the voice in the past, the mouth is a woman, dressed in blue, looks neat, exudes a special temperament, people feel very comfortable. The only and biggest defect is that the purple birthmark on the woman''s right face makes her beautiful and refined face look strange and ugly.


    "Who are you?" Even when he was interrupted, there was still no anger on the old man''s face. He looked at the woman who opened his mouth with doubts in his tone.Not only the people in the square, but also the dean of the four colleges could not help but put their eyes on the woman who suddenly appeared.


    Murong tilted his face with a smile and walked towards the seat in the middle of the square step by step.


    Her appearance attracted a lot of discussion, because in the past, such a thing has never happened. No one knows what the woman is going to do.


    At this time, Nangong ye, who was sitting in the Xuanwu academy, naturally saw all this happening. When he saw Murong''s face, his pupils shrank and his fundus was shining with unknown light. At the same time, there was a flash of panic in his heart, because he couldn''t see through Murong''s cultivation at this time.


    This result made him have to pay attention to it, because he didn''t know whether Murong''s cultivation was hidden, or because Murong''s cultivation was much higher than her, so he couldn''t see it.


    If it is the former, it is naturally the best. However, if it is the latter, then -


    Qiu Yuanyi doesn''t have too many ideas when he sees the people who stand up. He just flashed a little surprise, then returned to calm.


    To say at this time the most panic people, it must be non Murong snow.


    From the moment she saw Murong''s appearance, she felt that she was cold all over. The whole person seemed to be soaked in ice water and could not feel a trace of warmth.


    Since these days, she has been worried almost every day about what would happen if Murong Qingyan also came to take the entrance examination. She is also constantly comforting herself in her heart. Murong has no notice, so even if she does come, she doesn''t have to worry.


    But when it happened, she didn''t know how to react. Especially now that she has been admitted to Zhuque college, she doesn''t want to leave again. If you are expelled by the college at this time, you will be disgraced. Moreover, it is very likely that there will be no chance to enter the four colleges in the future.


    Thinking of this possibility, Murong Qingxue''s eyes were full of hatred when he looked at the figure. If eyes can kill people, Murong Qing Yan has been cut to pieces!


    In everyone''s guess, Murong Qingyan has come to the middle of the square, arched his hand at the old man, and said with a random smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am, I just have a few questions to ask the four presidents."


    "This -" the old man looked embarrassed and looked at the dean of the four colleges.


    At this time, the dean of the four colleges, but one by one has been unable to restrain. From the moment Murong Qingyan appeared, their eyes were bright. People can''t see it. They''re not blind.


    The little girl who is standing up now is not old, but she is already the cultivation of the late Jindan period. This kind of cultivation surprised them. You know, none of those students can achieve such accomplishments. I just don''t know why this kind of existence has not been selected to take the entrance examination of the four colleges.


    "Little girl, if you have anything to ask, say it!" Qinglin''s face became more and more amiable, "we will certainly answer for you."


    "Yes, yes, little girl. By the way, what''s your name?" Cui Yi also hastily opens a way, "also, do you have interest to enter Zhu que college to study?"


    Although it has not been tested yet, she can see the woman''s accomplishments in front of her eyes. I have such accomplishments at this age. It can be seen that my future achievements will never be small.


    Mean!


    This is the only voice of the other three presidents at this time.


    "Don''t listen to her, little girl. Didn''t you just say something you wanted us to answer? " Qinglin said hastily, "tell me what you have done first."


    "In fact, my business is not a big deal." Murong tilted his face with a smile, and then looked in the direction of Murong tilted snow, "I just want to ask if there must be a notice issued by the four colleges to participate in the entrance test?"


    Murong Qingxue naturally noticed Murong Qingyan''s meaningful eyes. She was so nervous that she almost stopped breathing. She really wants to stop Murong from talking, but she also knows that the more this time, the more calm she is. Otherwise things will only get worse.


    "According to the usual practice in previous years, that''s true," Qinglin nodded. "However, if there are some particularly gifted seedlings, we will make an exception."


    For example, the little girl in front of her seems to have such accomplishments when she is young, which shows her high talent. He was happy to take it.


    "What if you have already obtained the admission qualification but have not received the notice?" Murong Qingyan asked again, "is it based on the qualification or the admission notice?"


    With this remark, the deans of the four colleges feel that things are not so simple.


    "What do you mean, little girl?" Yuan Li looks at Murong, his eyes shining with wisdom."I''m qualified for admission." Murong tilted his face, raised his head, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "however, for some reasons, I didn''t get the admission notice. So I want to ask, can I also test, and then let several deans decide whether I am qualified to enter the college? "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised. No one thought that when the college examination was coming to an end, such a little girl would suddenly come out, saying that she was one of the students this time. This is something that has never happened.


    "Little girl, you said that you got the entrance qualification, didn''t you?" Yuan Li looked at Murong and asked directly, "which country are you from?"


    "I''m from Garo." Murong said, "I got the entrance qualification through the selection, but I don''t know. I need the entrance notice to test. So, before I got the admission notice, I had already come to the vast city. "


    "The people of Garo?" Wu he''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, "the people of the state of Jialuo have finished the test, there are no few people at all."


    "Of course there are no few." Murong tilted his face and raised an ironic smile. "My admission notice has come, but it''s not just with me."


    Humorous words come out, but no one has the impulse to laugh. Because it''s a very serious thing. That is to say, someone came to the test with other people''s admission notice and tried to get into the four colleges.


    "What''s your name?" Yuan Li''s sharp eyes looked directly at Murong, "and who is the person holding your notice?"


    "I''m Murong Qingyan. As for who is the person holding my notice, I think several deans should have a clear idea. " Murong tilted his face and returned with a smile.


    Her name and Murong Qingxue''s name are so similar that anyone with a little intelligence will guess what''s going on.


    "Didn''t there just be a Murong snow girl?" Qinglin immediately remembered, "she is also a member of Jialuo."


    With this remark, everyone''s eyes fell on Cui Yi, Dean of Zhuque college. We all remember that Murong Qingxue was accepted by Zhuque college.


    Cui Yi Leng for a while, and then her face became very ugly. She said to the people beside her, "bring Murong Qingxue to me."


    Soon, Murong Qingxue was brought out of the crowd. At this time, her face was pale, her lips were not any blood color, and she seemed to faint at any time.


    Since the moment Murong Qingyan appeared, Murong Qingxue knew that he was really finished. She finally entered Zhuque college, but now she is facing the unknown. The reason for all this is Murong Qingyan. If Murong Qing Yan did not appear, then all this would not have happened.


    Seems to feel Murong Qingxue body to upload the resentment, Murong Qingyan light looked at her, there is no sympathy on the face, some just indifference.


    She is not a virgin, she will never sympathize with those who try to frame herself. And this Murong Qingxue not only framed her again and again, but also wanted to take what belonged to her. Such a person, no matter what kind of end, she will not have the slightest sympathy.


    "Murong Qingxue met four presidents."


    "Murong Qingxue, I ask you, is this admission qualification yours or Murong Qingyan''s?" The first one who spoke was the dean of Zhuque college. Her tone was very strong, even with a trace of anger. "Don''t try to hide it, otherwise I will never forgive you lightly."


    At this time Cui Yi has a feeling of being cheated, because Murong Qingxue was admitted by their Zhuque college. Isn''t it obvious that she, the Dean, won''t look at people?


    When this happened, she could feel how the other three old guys laughed at her psychologically.


    "I I... " Murong Qingxue hesitated and did not know how to answer.


    She wants to tell a lie, but such a thing, as long as you ask, you can know clearly. In particular, the original family meeting was held in full view of the public. It is obvious to all who won the contest.


    Looking at Murong''s snow, we immediately understood all this.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to come here to cheat the dean. I don''t think you can live long enough." Cui Yi''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Murong Qingxue, are you going to play the dean as a monkey?"


    "I dare not pour snow. Please forgive me." Murong Qingxue immediately knelt down, tears also continue to flow down, "Dean. Qingxue really wants to study in the four colleges. That''s why she does such a stupid thing. I also ask the dean to forgive me for being confused. "


    "You --" pointing to Murong Qingxue kneeling there, Cui Yi was so angry that she could hardly speak.


    "Dean Troy, why are you so angry?" One side of Qinglin immediately opened his mouth and said, "just now, didn''t you praise that it''s not easy for Murong Qingxue to have such accomplishments at such a young age? And he praised her for her talent. "-The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 2

    "Murong Qingxue, how brave you are." Cui Yi coldly looks at Murong, who is kneeling on the ground. Her eyes twinkle with cold light. "It seems that the four colleges, in your opinion, are places without dignity. You can come and go at will and deceive them wantonly."


    "Dean, I''ve never thought that way." Murong Qingxue cried and constantly explained to himself, "I''m just confused for a moment, and I will do such things regardless of the consequences. I have always admired the four colleges and hope to have the opportunity to study in them. That''s why I did such a thing. I didn''t mean to deceive you. "


    Cui Yi doesn''t even want to look at Murong Qingxue again. "If you do something like this, I can''t tolerate you. Rosefinch college won''t accept you any more. "


    The most worried thing finally happened. Murong Qingxue''s tears couldn''t stop, "Dean, I beg you, forgive me this time! As long as I can stay, I will do whatever you want me to do. "


    This opportunity is too rare for her. If she was sent back, she would never have any chance in the future. Not only that, she will become a joke of the whole country. Everyone knows that she came in place of Murong.


    If you go back, it''s just to tell everyone that she can''t compare with Murong Qingyan? In addition, the owner of the family has been investigating the Fuyuan Dan''s affairs in order to send her to the four colleges.


    She really can''t imagine what kind of consequences she will face if she goes back. In addition, in the following days, brother ye will study in Xuanwu college. If she was sent back to the kingdom of Gallo, she was not sure whether the feelings between the two would change.


    At the thought of these, Murong Qingxue''s hatred for Murong Qingyan is deeper. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Murong Qingyan, she would not be exposed, then these things would not have happened.


    Cui Yi didn''t even look at Murong Qingxue.


    "Dean Troy, why are you so heartless?" Qinglin said with a smile, "this Murong Qingxue was just admitted by you. At that time, you recognized her very much! Anyway, they have been accepted. Let''s just forget it! "


    Murong Qingxue suddenly raised her head. She did not expect that at this time, the dean of white tiger college would plead for her. Does that mean that she has a chance to stay!


    As Qinglin''s voice fell, Wu he also said, "I think President Qinglin is right. President Cuiyi, think about it! Just now you accept Murong Qingxue in front of everyone, but now you turn around, isn''t it good? Although she is wrong, you can punish her! Instead of changing your mind now. "


    "You --" hearing the persuasion of Qinglin and Wuhe, Cui Yi''s heart became more angry. Of course, she knows what these two old guys mean. Doesn''t she want to force her to leave Murong Qingxue behind?


    Murong Qingxue''s stay is a joke for Zhuque college. However, just now she did praise Murong Qingxue under unknown circumstances. Now, if Murong Qingxue is expelled from Zhuque college, will it make people feel that she is rebellious?


    For a moment, Cui Yi is also very difficult to make a decision, because whether Murong Qingxue stays or not will not be a good thing for her and Zhuque college.


    Murong lowered his head and looked at the ground. At this time, her heart was suspended in mid air, she was like a prisoner waiting for sentence.


    "Well, forget it." Troy waved. "In that case, let her stay."


    Although left Murong Qing snow, but Cui Yi''s heart is not willing. She knew very well that if she didn''t leave Murong Qingxue, the two old guys, Qinglin and Wuhe, would have a lot to say. What''s more, when the time comes, she''ll turn back, and it''s bound to be the talk of these two old guys.


    However, even if Murong Qingxue was left behind, she would not like such a person. I thought it was a talent, but I didn''t expect that she was cheated so miserably. And forced to accept a person who fooled himself. She won''t let Murong Qingxue live so well.


    "Ha ha, Murong Qingxue, don''t you hurry to thank President Cuiyi." Qinglin is still a smile, "rare Cui Yi Dean willing to be so generous, no longer care about your deception."


    "Thank you, Dean. Thank you, Dean." Murong Qingxue never thought that things would come to such a big reversal. When she thinks that she is really desperate, who can expect that the next will be another village!


    "Well, you go back first!" As long as you see Murong Qingxue, Cui Yi''s mood is very bad, "however, you cheat is a fact, although you have entered the rosefinch college, but this does not mean that you can get rid of punishment."


    "Xueer knows that Xueer is willing to accept any punishment."


    After confirming that he can stay, no matter what kind of punishment, Murong Qingxue feels that he can bear it.


    She got up and turned to leave. However, before she left, she gave Murong a proud look.Hum, Murong Qingyan has done so many things, doesn''t she just want to see her face down, so that she can''t enter the four colleges? Now it turns out that Murong Qingxue is still left behind. Even after so much humiliation, she was not expelled. It can be seen that the Lord is on her side.


    In the face of Murong Qingxue''s provocative eyes, the expression on Murong Qingyan''s face didn''t change, even didn''t look at her.


    For Murong Qingxue such a result, although a bit unexpected, but also understandable. As the dean of Zhuque college, Cui Yi, after accepting Murong Qingxue, if she drives people out like this, it''s really bad for the reputation of Zhuque college. Especially just now, President Cui Yi praised Murong Qingxue personally, so under the aggressive of President Qinglin and President Wuhe, he had to eat this dumb loss.


    President Cui Yi, who has suffered a loss, will really let Murong Qingxue off so easily? It''s a pity that Murong Qingxue didn''t see her position clearly. Now she still thinks it''s a good thing that she can stay.


    Murong Qingxue soon returned to the previous team. However, unlike before, when others look at Murong Qingxue, their eyes are full of disdain and disdain.


    They can all rely on their own strength to get the quota. When they see Murong Qingxue, who entered the college by deception, they naturally despise it.


    Murong Qingxue naturally felt the changes around her, but she had no way to sophistry for herself, so she had to endure it silently. However, she vowed that in the future, she would step on all the people who look down on her today.


    "Little girl, are you going to test now?" Looking at Murong Qingyan standing in the center of the square, Yuan Li seldom smiles.


    "If you can." Murong did not refuse.


    "Well, you start the test!" Yuan Li nodded.


    Not only Yuan Li, but the other three presidents also focused on Murong Qingyan. They were all curious about what the test results of Murong Qingyan would be like. Although they have seen that Murong''s strength has reached the late golden elixir period, they are still very curious about the test of Murong''s mental strength.


    They all want to know what step such a genius''s mental power has reached.


    Murong Qingyan nodded and ran to the front of the two crystal stones on the field.


    The old man looked at Murong and said, "well, now you put your hand on the first crystal, and then release your Xuanli."


    Murong tilted his face and did as he said. When she released Xuanli, the crystal stone in front of her immediately gave off a dazzling white light.


    This white light is more dazzling than anyone before. This also makes those who are watching the excitement interested, waiting for the old man to announce the results.


    After seeing the dazzling white light, when the old man looked at Murong''s face, he couldn''t help flashing a little surprise. In all these years, he had never seen such a young woman with such high accomplishments.


    "Murong tilts his face, and his accomplishments are in the later stage of the golden elixir period."


    As soon as the result was announced, the whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone looked at Murong''s eyes like a monster.


    Oh, my God! This little girl looks like she is only a teenager. She has already got the cultivation of golden elixir, and it''s still in her later stage. Isn''t this an obvious blow? They have watched the excitement for so many years, but they have never seen the young man be tested to be so high in cultivation.


    Nangong ye, who has been standing in the team of Xuanwu academy, can''t believe his ears after hearing the result. He couldn''t help walking two steps in front of him. If he hadn''t been held by the people beside him, he might have gone to Murong Qingyan.


    In the competition with Murong Qingyan before, Murong Qingyan was just in the advanced stage. But now! However, in more than a month, she was already the cultivation of the late Jindan period.


    You know, from Kaiguang period to Jindan period, there are also fusion period and heartbeat period. Even if talent goes against the sky, it is impossible to make such a big step in such a short time. Did Murong Qingyan have any adventures in this more than a month?


    For a moment, Nangong Ye''s eyes to Murong''s face become very strange. If it wasn''t for the same appearance and the birthmark on his right face, he couldn''t believe that the man standing there, full of confidence, would be Murong Qingyan, the fiancee he abandoned.


    Before Ming Ming, there was no way to cultivate, but now he is a master of the golden elixir period. In just a few months, earth shaking changes have taken place.


    At this time, Murong stands in the center of the square, with a confident smile on her face, which makes people involuntarily attracted by her, and even forgets the terrible birthmark on her face.


    Nangong ye can''t tell what he is feeling at this time. It is clearly abandoned by him, why do you live more carefree than him now?Although the dean of the four colleges had already known Murong''s strength at the beginning, at this time, he couldn''t help but marvel. It''s really a genius in a hundred years. No, it should be a rare talent in a thousand years!


    Although the old man was surprised, he quickly responded, "OK, now put your hand on another crystal stone, and pour your mental energy into it. Remember, don''t fight. "


    Murong Qingyan does as she says. However, when she releases her mental power, she still carefully controls it. After being tempered by Yan in the center of the earth and swallowed by the light of the Milky way, her spiritual power has been extremely strong.


    Just in the test of Xuanli, she felt that she was eye-catching enough, so it was better to keep a low profile when testing her mental strength.


    Thinking of these, Murong Qingyan is more careful to control the output of his mental power.


    With the output of mental power, the crystal stone in front of Murong''s face began to light up.


    Murong Qingyan has made great efforts to control the output of mental power, but she doesn''t know to what extent she should stop. After all, she didn''t know what level it was.


    The light of the crystal stone, which is used to test the mental power, is more and more dazzling, even makes people feel that they can''t open their eyes.


    At this time, the dean of the four colleges had stood up, and they were all staring at the crystal stone. In so many years, they have never seen that mental power be so powerful. Even Yuan Li, the alchemist of level 8, did not dare to say that his spiritual strength would be so strong.


    Originally, I thought that Murong Qingyan was just outstanding in cultivation, but I didn''t expect that he was so powerful in spirit. In time, this woman who can only become a girl now will surely go to a level that ordinary people can''t match.


    Murong Qingyan was still concentrating on controlling the output of mental power, so he didn''t notice those people''s actions at all. When she noticed something wrong, she immediately wanted to take it back, but it was too late.


    It seems that the crystal stone, which is used to test mental strength, can not bear such great pressure, and cracks appear on its surface. Even if Murong Qingyan has stopped in time, but the crystal is still in the eyes of the people, broken, and then burst.


    Looking at the crystal stone in front of him, Murong feels that he really wants to cry. Her psychology is very suspicious, this crystal is not used for too long, so it is so fragile. Just now others in the test, how is good, when she test, it happened. Is she having a bad day?


    I don''t know how much it costs for such a big crystal. Now she''s broken in front of the public. Even if she wants to break the debt, it''s impossible.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan has begun to silently evaluate the value of the crystal, and then began to calculate his own property. She had to figure out how much property she would lose after she lost this crystal.


    And Murong Qing Yan at this time in the heart of accounting is not the same, has been watching people, at this time have all been dumbfounded. Because for so many years, they have never seen anyone break the crystal directly when testing. How much mental strength is needed to achieve this!


    The dean of the four colleges was even more excited at this time. Now they have made up their mind to win Murong Qingyan to their own college.


    "That, little girl," Yuan Li can''t wait to speak, "we --"


    but just as he spoke, he was interrupted immediately.


    "I''ll pay for it." Murong Qingyan immediately vowed to open his mouth, "however, you can''t open your mouth too much!"


    Now that things have come to this point, it is impossible to default. However, if you want to make her bleeding, it is impossible. This crystal stone has been used for so many years. Maybe there is something wrong with it. If all the responsibility is put on her, she won''t agree.


    "Ah?" Suddenly interrupted, Yuan Li full of words do not know how to say. Moreover, it seems that he can''t keep up with Murong''s rhythm.


    "I''m not going to default." Murong tilted his face and then said, "however, if the crystal is damaged, it won''t be my responsibility. There are so many people who have used it before, maybe it has already gone wrong. It just broke when it was time for me. You don''t want me to take all the responsibility. I''m only willing to take part at most. "


    At this time, people finally understood what Murong''s words meant. Originally, she thought that Yuan Li opened her mouth to ask her to compensate for the loss of Jingshi.


    For a time, everyone was really a little bit sad.


    "I''m not talking about that." After understanding Murong''s meaning, Yuan Li said angrily, "in your eyes, are we all so greedy for money?"


    Hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong tilts her face and spits out her tongue. In fact, she really wants to reply, like. She doesn''t understand them. It''s not surprising that she has such an idea, OK?"Little girl, are you interested in joining our Qinglong college?" After understanding the misunderstanding, Yuan Li immediately said, "I want to take you into my room."


    Such a good talent is definitely a good talent for alchemy. It''s not easy to meet such a person who can inherit his own legacy. He will never let it go.


    "What?" The style of painting changed so fast that Murong could hardly recover.


    "Don''t listen to her, little girl." In fact, our white tiger college is the most suitable for you. As long as you enter our white tiger college, I will try my best to cultivate you. I''ll take you under the door as a disciple myself. "


    Seeing Yuanli and Qinglin open their mouths one after another, Cuiyi and Wuhe are also anxious. They don''t want to let go of such a genius. Immediately, they both made a good promise. They both hope to win Murong''s beauty to their college.


    Looking at Murong standing in the center of the square, as if he were an independent man, many people''s eyes are full of envy and jealousy. You know, even if they work hard all their lives, it is impossible for the deans of the four colleges to attach so much importance to them. No matter which college Murong Qingyan enters, he will get the best resources.


    Of course, there are also people who are envious. Murong Qingxue is one of them.


    But just a quarter of an hour ago, she stood in the middle of the square and was despised by everyone. She was almost driven back.


    But now Murong Qingyan is standing in the same position, but her fate is totally different. Dean of the four colleges are competing to invite her to enter, and even promised so many favorable conditions.


    Why can Murong Qingyan get what she can''t get with all her efforts. The world is so unfair. Everything she encountered was bestowed by Murong, which she will never forget.


    After the four presidents had finished speaking, Murong stepped forward, arched his hand at them, and said with a smile, "thanks to several presidents, but I have decided to join Qinglong college."


    In fact, she had already made up her mind long before she came here.


    Yuanli is the only alchemist of level 8 in the mainland. Although she knows the skill of medicine, she also has the book of medicine in her hand and has learned a lot about alchemy. However, she has just learned a lot. A lot of knowledge is just on paper. Up to now, she hasn''t formally practiced Dan. However, medicinal powder has been refined a lot.


    With Yuan Li learning alchemy, for her, will certainly benefit a lot.


    "Hahaha, little girl, you really have a good eye." Hearing Murong Qingyan choose himself, Yuanli appears particularly proud, "you will be my only apprentice in the future."


    Compared with Yuan Li''s complacency, the three presidents of other colleges are not in such a good mood. However, Murong Qingyan has made a decision, they also know that there will be no room to turn around. So, they didn''t say anything more, but they still didn''t look good.


    The curtain of a college test has been drawn down in this way, but people are talking about it now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 3

    For the sake of cultivation convenience and balance, the four colleges occupy the four directions of Cangmang City, but they are all in the suburbs. Qinglong college is located in the east of the vast city.


    Mountains, lush forests, magnificent buildings and solemn gates.


    This is Murong''s first impression of Qinglong college. It is worthy of being the first of the four colleges. Although there has been a downward trend in recent years, its strength is still so strong.


    Murong Qingyan came to Qinglong college with the people who were elected this time. He took their tutors with him. After he came to the gate, he waved his hands and there was a wave. After that, they really entered Qinglong college.


    Seeing this, Murong Qingyan didn''t feel strange. Such a big college will certainly have its own border.


    A group of people quickly entered the interior of the college and were taken to a courtyard. However, the tutor who brought them in is not here at this time. After entering the Qinglong college, the tutor took them to the registration office. After reporting, they had already left. Just let a senior student from the registration office bring them to this yard.


    As for the dean and the elders, they had already left early after the enrollment.


    This time, including Murong Qingyan, Qinglong college has recruited 18 students. How to arrange the 18 student union has not yet been informed. In these days, they will rest in the yard now.


    Murong Qingyan followed the big team, without a trace of curiosity. However, with her keen sense, she always felt that someone was watching her secretly.


    In fact, just as Murong had expected, on a small building next to their yard, several people were looking down at the people in the yard. If Murong Qingyan saw it, he would be surprised. Because most of these people are already in the golden elixir period, and the most powerful one is even in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    This group of people are the most elite students in the college, and their accomplishments are from the top among the students in the college.


    They know all about what happened in the entrance examination today. However, for Murong Qingyan, none of them is convinced.


    "That girl is what the Dean likes. She''s really ugly!" The one who opened his mouth was a man with a handsome face and a pair of peach blossom eyes. He looked like a dandy.


    "What''s the qualification of an ugly person to be the entrance disciple of the dean?" A woman in pink clothes, eyes flashing jealousy, "what genius, just exaggeration.". The state of Garo is originally a small country. Those people are too shortsighted. "


    "Song Lin, are you jealous?" The man with a baby face looked at the woman in pink and said with a smile, "who doesn''t know, you want to be the disciple of Yuanli Dean! It''s a pity that the Dean has never looked up to you. "


    "Song Wei, don''t talk nonsense." Hearing such sarcastic words, Song Lin''s face is going to be red, "but she''s just a little girl from a remote place. What''s worth my jealousy. Plus, look at her face. As a woman, do you think I should be jealous? "


    "All right, shut up." A man in Black said coldly.


    The man was dressed in a black brocade robe, with a gold spider belt of the same color tied around his waist. His black hair was tied up and fixed with a gilt crown. His slender body was straight and straight. His whole body was rich and handsome, with inherent nobility and a sense of indifference.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, no one else dared to say anything more.


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan doesn''t know about these people''s quarrels. What''s more, she has gained a lot of hostility before she entered the college.


    People in the college know about Murong Qingyan. You know, for so many years, the Dean has never accepted a student to enter the room. Now Murong Qingyan, as the first and only disciple of Yuanli, will inevitably arouse the hostility of many people.


    You know, it''s almost everyone''s dream to be a student of the dean. For so many years, no one has been able to do it. Now Murong Qingyan has won such an honor before he officially entered the college. Who can have no opinion in his mind?


    However, even if you know, Murong Qingyan will not care. He who does not attract envy is mediocre. Being envied by others also shows her ability.


    After being taken to the yard, the student didn''t say anything, just let everyone go back to their respective rooms. On the door of the room, they already have their own brand names.


    Murong Qingyan came to one of the rooms. There was a wooden sign on the door of the room, on which her name was written.


    It seems that the efficiency of the college is still very high. It was only about an hour ago that they were selected. Now all their rooms have been arranged.


    Pick pick eyebrow, Murong tilt Yan opened the door, intend to have a good rest. There are so many things happening today that she really needs to sort out her thoughts. For the next few years, she lived in this college.However, as soon as the door was opened, Murong''s good face disappeared completely.


    Looking at the shabby bed in front of me, I was even wet by water. In the room, there is even garbage everywhere, it doesn''t look like a room for people to rest.


    "Master, how can it be so?" Xiaobai suddenly jumped out of the space, "who made it?"


    "No matter who did it, it was definitely intentional." Murong tilted his face and sneered, "it seems that there are many people who know what happened in the square today! I''m afraid some people are not convinced. "


    Such things are definitely targeted. There are names on the door of the room, so it''s impossible to enter the wrong room. So the only explanation is that someone is trying to embarrass her on purpose.


    "It''s too much. Who did it? I''m going to kill him now." Xiaobai holds his little paw, his face is full of anger, "he has no ability, but also in the back to do these small actions, is completely villain''s behavior."


    "Ha ha, if they want me to eat this dumb loss in silence, it''s absolutely impossible." Murong''s smile became more gloomy.


    She waved her hand and took Xiaobai into the space directly. Then she turned and left the yard and went directly to the check-in office.


    At this time, the men and women on the small building not far away, after seeing Murong''s gesture, were all smiling.


    "Feiliu, do you think this ugly person is going to find the bad luck of the registration office?" Song Wei, a baby face, looked at the prodigal son with interest. "She''s really brave."


    The prodigal son, that is, Feiliu, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, "who knows! These things, at a glance, are the hands of those people at the registration office. The arrangement of accommodation is the duty of the people at the check-in office. However, the people at the registration office are not good men or women. "


    "Well, she deserves to be so ugly and so showy." Song Lin a face of schadenfreude, "such a person, want to live safely in the college, it is impossible."


    At the sight of Murong''s experience. Song Lin felt very happy in her heart.


    "Shall we go and see the excitement?" Song Wei suddenly proposed.


    His proposal soon received a lot of responses. Several people also followed Murong Qingyan and walked towards the direction of the registration office.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t know that he had become the topic of others and the object of watching. She soon followed her way to the registration office again.


    The registration office is a vermilion house. Although it is not big, it looks very solemn. Compared with the usual cold, today''s registration office is particularly lively. Because all kinds of students from the mainland gathered here, and a new batch of blood poured into this ancient and heavy college.


    Murong Qingyan directly came to the person who had just taken them to the yard and looked at the person coldly.


    The man raised his head and looked at Murong Qingyan in front of him. A trace of displeasure flashed across his eyes, "it''s you. What are you doing here. Didn''t I tell you just now? You''d better not leave the yard these days. Do you take my words for granted now? Or do you want to come here to show your special


    "Do you think I''d like to come to you?" Murong tilted his face, put his hands around his chest and said coldly, "if you don''t play tricks in secret, I won''t come here for the second time."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing Murong''s words, the man, Chen Kui of the registration office, was very angry. "We are very busy here. We don''t have time to deal with you here."


    "Hehe, are you busy or guilty?" Murong tilted his face with a cold smile, "and, what are you busy with, and how do you embarrass us freshmen?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Chen Kui was also provoked by Murong''s attitude, "don''t think that if you are favored by the Dean, you can show off in the college. You are just a freshman. I am your elder martial brother. Do you talk to elder martial brother like this? "


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother?" Murong said sarcastically, "then I really have to ask this elder martial brother, what''s the matter with the room I live in? Accommodation should be arranged by your registration office! Should you explain it to me? "


    Hearing Murong Qingyan mention the dormitory, Chen Kui''s face flashed a trace of unnatural, but soon his unnatural face was replaced by disdain, "the dormitory is arranged by us, so what? Other people have no opinions. You have the most opinions. Do you want to be special? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if others have any opinions, but my opinions are really great." Murong said with a sneer, "after all, other people''s rooms should not be as shabby as mine, and there are a lot of garbage. Even the bed is wet


    "If their rooms are the same as mine, then I have nothing to say. I can even apologize to your registration office in front of everyone in the college. However, if it''s not the same, then... "Murong Qingyan''s smile was full of chill. She stepped forward and her sharp eyes were like knives. "Then don''t blame me for what I will do. My bed is wet. I may light a fire or something to dry it. Don''t blame me if something burns or a fire breaks out. "


    Although the face with a smile, but from Murong Qingyan''s body, people feel only cold. What''s more, they can see that Murong Qingyan is not joking. She really can say and do it.


    Looking at Murong''s eyes, Chen Kui not only felt guilty and afraid, but he still insisted on it, not to be outdone. "This is Qinglong college, not a place where you can be presumptuous. Don''t think that if the dean says he wants to accept you as a disciple, you can act recklessly. "


    "Ha ha, you know this is Qinglong college!" Murong tilted his face and raised an ironic smile. "The attitude of Qinglong college towards freshmen is that freshmen don''t even have a place to rest? If the other three colleges know it, Qinglong college will be disgraced. At that time, I wonder if the teachers and Dean of the college will be held responsible for the culprit? "


    Hearing Murong''s words, Chen Kui said, "what do you want to do? I warn you that if you talk nonsense outside, I won''t let you go."


    "I have no nonsense, your heart is very clear, isn''t it?" Murong said coldly, "why, if you have the courage to do such a thing, why don''t you have the courage to admit it? If you dare to do it or not, it seems that you should not be a man! "


    "You --" seeing Murong''s attitude, Chen Kui was almost speechless.


    "It''s really sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" A pretty voice came from the door.


    They turned their heads and saw a group of outstanding looking men and women standing at the door. At this time the mouth is a woman in pink. When she looked at Murong, her face was not very good.


    "Elder martial sister song, there are several other elder martial brothers. How can you come here when you have time?"


    Different from the arrogance and disdain in the face of Murong, after seeing these men and women, Chen Kui''s attitude is particularly respectful. When he speaks, his tone is flattering and flattering.


    "If I don''t come here, where can I see such a wonderful play?" Song Lin looked at Murong with disdain and disdain in her eyes, "this year''s freshmen are really arrogant! However, as soon as I entered the college, I began to threaten the seniors. This kind of quality is also worthy of staying in Qinglong college. "


    Murong tilted his face and raised his eyebrows. A cold light flashed through his eyes. Although she didn''t know what the reason was, she could clearly feel that the other party was coming for her. What''s more, the people who come are not good.


    "Sister song is right." Seeing Song Lin standing on his side, Chen Kui''s waist straightened out even more, "it''s the first time I''ve met such a freshman. She must have taken a high look at her from the president, so she wants to play a role here. "


    Song Lin didn''t pay attention to Chen Kui''s flattery. Step by step, she came to Murong''s face with a disdainful smile on her lips. "I heard that the Dean wants to accept you as a disciple! Now take a closer look, I can''t see where you are special! If you really want to know what''s special, it''s just one thing, especially ugly. "


    As soon as the words came out, the people who came with Song Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing Song Lin''s words, Murong Qingyan didn''t get angry. She chuckled and even nodded, "this elder martial sister is right. I also think your words are very reasonable."


    This kind of reaction was not expected by everyone. Anyone who hears Song Lin''s words will feel extremely angry. Especially those with high talent are more likely to get angry. Because the more talented people are, the more proud they will be. However, after hearing Song Lin''s words, Murong was not angry. On the contrary, he agreed. Is this a normal person''s reaction?


    Song Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly. When she looked at Murong, she had a little more vigilance.


    Murong chuckled and continued, "in fact, I''m very interested in the reason why the Dean would like to see me and even accept me as a disciple. Why don''t you ask the dean for me! Maybe, the dean is really like what this elder martial sister said. Except for the problem in her eyes, or her head is a little bit windy, that''s why she chose me. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When did I say that the dean''s eyes were not good, and --" Song Lin retorted, "don''t slander me."


    If this kind of news is spread to the dean''s ears, the dean will definitely have an opinion on her.


    At the thought of these, Song Lin has the heart to kill Murong.


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "didn''t elder martial sister just say that? The reason why the Dean took me as a disciple was that I was very ugly. According to this elder martial sister, is she not questioning the vision of the dean? "


    "You --" Song Lin wants to retort, but she finds that she can''t say anything at all."Little sister, you are really young and fearless!" Feiliu stood up, a pair of peach blossom eyes flashing with unknown light, "just came to Qinglong college, and elder martial sister and elder martial brother had a dispute, this is the first time since the establishment of the college!"


    The meaning of this word is very obvious, that is to put all the responsibility of the incident on Murong Qingyan.


    "This elder martial brother means that no matter what happens, I have to swallow it because I am a freshman?" Murong chuckled and asked, "or, is this the way to entertain freshmen the way Qinglong college has always been?"


    "It''s really a big shelf!" The more she looked at Murong''s face, the more disagreeable she felt, "she''s just a freshman. She''s so aggressive towards her elder martial brothers and sisters. Do you look down upon our senior brothers and sisters? "


    "Of course I dare not." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "however, I think several elder martial brothers and sisters despise me as a freshman, right?"


    "Yes, I just look down on you!" Song Lin said directly, "you don''t have any skills, but you just like to make a noise. Why do you enter our Qinglong college and even become a disciple of the dean? "


    She has heard all about what happened in the entrance examination. However, she didn''t believe that anyone''s mental power could explode the crystal! In her opinion, it must be some tricks played by this ugly monster that will cause such consequences.


    She didn''t believe that such a person would be a genius.


    "It seems that this elder martial sister is not convinced that I can become a disciple of the dean." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "in this case, the elder martial sister might as well come and have a competition with me to see if I am qualified to become a disciple of the dean?"


    "It''s up to you." Song Lin looked at Murong with disdain, "I''ve heard that you are the cultivation of the later Jindan period. Yes, your accomplishments may have been very high among people of the same age, but in my eyes, you don''t look at them at all. "


    "I tell you, I don''t come from the back of the country, like you, where I can hardly name myself. In your place, the golden elixir period may have been a very high cultivation, but in my eyes, the cultivation of the golden elixir period is no big deal. "


    "In that case, does elder martial sister dare to accept my challenge?" Murong tilted his eyebrows and said, "of course, if elder martial sister doesn''t dare, I won''t force you."


    She has seen that the woman''s cultivation in front of her has reached the early stage of Yuan infant period, and it has been for some time, maybe it''s almost the middle stage. However, even if she was higher than her own accomplishments, she never felt afraid.


    It''s been a long time since the late Jindan period. She hasn''t had any fighting yet. Now just take this opportunity to consolidate your strength.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 4

    Qinglong college, on the challenge stage -


    the challenge stage is specially set up by Qinglong College for students to compete with each other. If there is anything between students that can''t be solved, it can be solved through competition. Of course, such a contest must stop at the end of the day. It can''t hurt people''s lives.


    Murong Qingyan and Song Lin stand opposite each other.


    Song Lin is wearing a pink embroidered shirt and a Pearl White Lake crepe skirt. A pair of pear swirls appear on her face, which is white and tender as jade. She lightly smears rouge on her cheeks to make her cheeks look like a newly blooming Qionghua. Clusters of black curved long eyebrows, non painting like painting, a pair of eyes looking forward to light, that attractive eyes, black and white, rippling with enchanting charm. Anyway, it''s a beautiful woman.


    On the contrary, standing opposite her, Murong Qingyan was dressed in a light blue dress, and her beautiful face was very strange because of the birthmark on her right face. If you want to say that there is something unforgettable about her, it''s just her starlike eyes. The fundus is like an endless ancient well, without any waves, but people dare not look directly at her.


    Around the challenge platform, there are also students. Just now, they have heard that the new disciples of the Dean this year have challenged elder martial sister song. Isn''t that a death wish?


    Elder martial sister song is a member of the elite class of the college.


    The so-called elite class means that all the top students in the college will enter there. Generally speaking, as long as the cultivation has reached the golden elixir period, they are qualified to join the elite class. Of course, this does not mean that as long as we reach the golden elixir stage, we will be able to enter the elite class. If you want to enter the elite class, you must get the support of other students in the elite class. Moreover, it must be approved by xuanyuanlang, the strongest person in the elite class.


    Although it is said that Murong Qingyan''s cultivation has reached the late Jindan period, elder martial sister Song Lin has reached the Yuanying period. You know, it doesn''t sound like much difference between the late Jindan period and the early Yuanying period. However, from Jindan period to Yuanying period, there is a huge gap that can not be crossed.


    "Murong Qingyan, if you give up now, I can let you go." Looking at Murong Qingyan standing opposite to him, Song Lin said with disdain, "otherwise, wait a minute, you will lose very ugly."


    "If elder martial sister is afraid, just say it." Murong tilted his face, his hands around his chest, a relaxed look, "I am a very good speaker, as long as the elder martial sister admit defeat, I will not fall into the well."


    "Arrogance." Hearing Murong''s words, Song Lin sneered, "after others boast, do you really think you are a genius? Hum, you know, many geniuses fall very early. "


    And she''s going to let this so-called genius fall today. Although we can''t hurt people''s lives on the challenge stage, we have nothing to say. At that time, even if something really happens that can not be pre controlled, it is inevitable.


    "Please give me more advice." Murong was not angry.


    "For the first time in so many years, I''ve met someone who hasn''t been arrogant yet." Song Lin looks at Murong Qingyan, the disdain on her face is more obvious, "I hope you can persist in my hands for a long time!"


    "But! I''ll give you three moves. "


    "No need." Murong refused without hesitation, "if you really let the elder martial sister make three moves, I''m afraid the elder martial sister won''t even have the chance to make a move."


    "Well, it''s very good at speaking." Song Lin sneered, "it''s a pity that your mouth Kung Fu can''t save you."


    With that, Song Lin directly gathers Xuanli in her hand and attacks Murong. The power of Yuan Ying''s cultivation spread all over the challenge platform.


    Even the people standing around the challenge platform can clearly feel the pressure of song Lin.


    "Elder martial sister song is so powerful. She is now in the early stage of Yuan Dynasty. It''s said that she will be in the middle stage soon. "


    "Well, I''m afraid that Murong''s face is more evil than good. Although her accomplishments are very high, the gap between Jindan period and Yuanying period is not so easy to cross


    "Even if something really happened, she asked for it. I''ve heard that today Murong is challenging elder martial sister song. It''s true that she is not afraid of tigers. It''s a pity that she can''t win today. "


    The discussion of the following people can''t get into Murong''s ears. She had heard a lot of those ugly words for a long time. Now the most important thing for her is to face the opponent in front of her.


    Just before reaching Murong''s face, Song Lin''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. In the next moment, she suddenly appeared in front of her body. Her fist carrying white Xuanli suddenly went down to her face!


    Such a fierce attack, if really hit, Murong Qingyan even if not dead, will be seriously injured.


    Only Murong tilted his face and leaned back. His slender waist showed an incredible radian and avoided the blow.


    Song Lin has a cold smile on her mouth. She doesn''t care about it. She immediately changes her steps. Murong tilts her face and feels that the figure in front of her is flashing. Suddenly, a strong wind comes from behind!How fast!


    Murong tilted his face and was stunned. He made a wrong step and took a step to the left. His side head deviated and once again escaped the attack of Song Lin!


    Originally thought that this time must be able to hit, saw Murong tilted the Yan to evade own attack twice in a row, Song Lin also did not get angry, "originally thought that was only a mouth formidable yellow hair wench, did not expect, still had two brushes!"


    She is now about to enter the middle stage of her Yuanying period, and her body shape and skills are the secret learning of the Song family, with speed as a sharp weapon. In addition, she is light and flexible, and she has learned this technique very well. Unexpectedly, today Murong Qingyan can avoid her two attacks.


    This also makes her have to reexamine the Yellow haired girl in front of her. Originally thought that everything was just exaggeration, now it seems that Murong Qingyan really has a little ability.


    It''s a pity that even if you really have a little ability, you have to fold it here today. She doesn''t like the so-called genius. If there is such a genius, she must let it strangle in the cradle.


    Think of these, Song Lin''s eyes twinkle with a trace of killing.


    Even though he felt the murderous spirit from Song Lin, Murong Qingyan didn''t have a trace of fear. "If I have real ability, I don''t need to worry about it. However, if elder martial sister''s strength is really only like this, then I''m really disappointed. "


    "You don''t have to be disappointed. I''ll show you what I can do. Just hope you don''t regret it then. "


    With that, Song Lin gave a cold smile, and then quickly made a seal on her hands. Then her hands suddenly opened, and directly split her palms toward Murong.


    Murong tilted her face, frowned, and was surprised. Before she had time to think, the sixth sense that she had been wandering on the edge of life and death for many years made her bend down and roll away!


    Just as she left the place where she had just stood, the ground exploded suddenly, and there was a huge noise, almost deafening. Huge impact caused a gust of wind, blowing on the face of pain, we can see how powerful this is!


    If Murong tilted his face a step slower, it would not be a matter of injury. I''m afraid it has become ashes now.


    Under the stage -


    "did Song Lin go too far this time?" At this time, Feiliu has already restrained his old smile. "Even if he really wants to teach the freshmen who don''t know the heaven and earth, there''s no need to use such a killing move!"


    "No matter how bad Murong''s face is, she is also an apprentice recognized by yuan li himself. If anything happens to her, I''m afraid the dean will investigate her, then -"


    even if she doesn''t finish speaking, people will understand the meaning very well. If Murong Qingyan really has an accident here, I''m afraid Song Lin can''t get it.


    "Cut, you don''t know Song Lin''s temperament." Song Wei waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible for her to stop now because of her temperament. Before Murong Qingyan said so many provocative words, she had already been angry. Besides, you don''t know that she always wanted to be a disciple of the Dean, but she didn''t. Now a nameless girl has done it. How can she calm down? "


    Although he and Song Lin are both surnamed song, and they are also members of the Song family, the relationship between them can only be said to be general, or even not good.


    Both of them are not in the same room. There must be competition between them. Therefore, he won''t care too much about Song Lin''s affairs.


    "I''m just worried about what''s going to happen." In the eyes of peach blossom, there was a black rascal, "this is Qinglong college. I''m afraid there will be a teacher coming soon."


    "Before the teacher comes, let''s go to the theatre with peace of mind." Song Wei shrugged and said, "as for the freshman, it has nothing to do with us. What''s more, this arrogant freshman really should be taught a good lesson to let her know what is heaven and earth. "


    On the challenge stage, Murong Qingyan has stood up again.


    Seeing that her blow failed again, Song Lin''s face flashed a trace of chagrin, but she soon attacked again.


    Song Lin quickly began to circle around Murong.


    On the challenge stage, Song Lin can hardly be seen. At the moment, people''s eyes show only one shadow, which makes people unable to grasp anything.


    Not only that, in the shadow of a road, again and again with Xuanli''s fierce attack, constantly toward the middle of Murong Qingyan attack.


    Murong Qingyan stood in the center position. When he saw the attacks, he quickly made a response and kept hiding. However, with such frequent attacks, she could not take care of them. Soon, her elder sister''s black hair was cut to the ground, and even her face had a bloodstain.


    He stretched out his finger and touched his face. When he saw the blood on his finger, Murong''s eyes were very deep.


    Waiting to die is definitely not her way of doing things.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan''s hands gathered Xuanli, and directly attacked the past in one direction. The fierce attack shoots from Murong Qingyan''s hand and attacks the past toward the shadow.It''s a pity that the attack of Xuanli flew directly over the shadow and flew out. Obviously, her attack didn''t come true. What she attacked was the shadow, not song Lin.


    In the face of the failure of the attack, Murong Qingyan is not a bit discouraged. She quickly turns around, condenses Xuanli again, and flies out to the position behind her.


    "Ah -" the crowd screamed.


    Because with the attack of Murong Qingyan, Song Lin was directly knocked down on the ground, which was particularly embarrassed. The pink skirt on her body has been stained with dust, the delicate bun has become messy, and there is a trace of blood on her face. The location of the bloodstain is obviously the location where Murong was injured.


    At this time, although Song Lin did not suffer too much injury, her heart was full of killing intention. She didn''t expect that she would be hit by a freshman. She would lose her face in such a public eye. She has never been knocked down by such a person who is even lower than herself, and she is still a freshman.


    All this is caused by Murong''s appearance, and she will never let go of this freshman.


    Looking up, Song Lin''s eyes are more murderous.


    She immediately got up, eyes red, "Murong Qingyan, Congratulations, you have very successful annoyed me. No matter what happens today, I will not let you go. "


    As she spoke, Song Lin''s breath became strong, and the pressure of the yuan infant was constantly coming out of her. There was no wind around her, and some leaves were constantly blowing up.


    A lot of people under the challenge stage feel this kind of pressure and feel that they are going to be out of breath.


    "She annoyed Song Lin." Song Wei a face of surprise, "it seems that Song Lin is really beginning to seriously up. This freshman is really good at it


    "Song Lin is too fussy." Feiliu frowned and said, "today''s affair is so big that it''s not good for anyone. Maybe we should go up now and stop this written test from going on. We can''t stop it when we get it. "


    "No, you must not interfere." Song Wei shook his head, "you didn''t see that Song Lin is almost crazy now. You can''t ask for any good if you go up now. Also, I see Song Lin''s appearance, it seems that she is going to use her mace. "


    "Trump card?" Feiliu seemed to think of something. "Is she crazy? This is just a freshman. Does she really want to kill this freshman? If Murong Qingyan really dies today, she may not be able to stay in the college in the future. "


    "It''s none of our business." Song Wei does not care about the opening way, "and, even if you go up now, also can''t stop."


    Murong Qingyan looks at Song Lin standing opposite him, and his eyes are shining with unknown light. She didn''t know what song Lin was doing, but she could feel that there seemed to be a greater force emerging.


    Squint and look ahead.


    The wind finally stopped, but a giant appeared beside song Lin.


    "Black dragon!" At the sight of the behemoth beside Song Lin, Murong Qingyan exclaimed.


    That''s right. At this time, beside Song Lin was a black dragon, several of which were long and black all over, with scales shining like diamonds in the sun. There are two sarcomas on the head of the black triangle, which is different from the real black dragon. The real black dragon will have two horns.


    However, the strength of Heijiao is very strong. I believe that he will be robbed soon and become Jackie Chan.


    "It seems that you have some insight." Song Lin looks at Murong and says with a sneer, "my black wind is now a semi god beast. As long as I get through the robbery, I can fly to Jackie Chan and become a god beast. Although you haven''t become a beast yet, the strength of Heifeng is definitely not comparable to that of a monk in the golden elixir period. "


    When it comes to this, Song Lin''s eyes are full of killing. "It''s your destiny to die in Heifeng''s hands."


    This black dragon is her contract beast. At the beginning, the family spent a lot of effort to catch this black dragon. It''s not easy for her to make a contract. However, there is no doubt about the strength of Heijiao.


    She doesn''t believe that under the attack of black wind, Murong Qingyan can still walk down the challenge stage alive.


    The people under the challenge platform could not help boiling up when they saw the appearance of Heijiao.


    "It seems that today''s freshmen are more or less in danger. Once elder martial sister song''s black Jiao comes out, she will never give up easily. "


    "Well, that''s how it works. But a freshman, with some talent, can be so arrogant. Today, we should let her know what it means that there are people outside and there is a day outside. "


    "Yes, elder martial sister song, come on, we must defeat this freshman."


    Hearing the voice of the people below, the smile on Song Lin''s face is more proud. She seems to have seen Murong''s tragic end. She will not sympathize at all. Such a so-called genius should disappear between heaven and earth.Just when everyone thought Murong Qingyan would be afraid to beg for mercy, things didn''t develop as expected.


    Looking at the majestic black dragon, Murong tilted his face, raised a smile, and then said, "it''s just a black dragon. Is it worth showing off? If the black dragon had turned into a dragon and become a beast, maybe I would be a little afraid. Now it''s just a demigod. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    This kind of arrogant reaction was not expected by everyone.


    "Heifeng, it''s killing her." Hearing Murong Qingyan belittle her black Jiao, Song Lin is not angry and orders her contract beast to attack Murong Qingyan.


    At this time, Heijiao had already accumulated a lot of anger. Although it has no way to speak now, it does not prevent it from understanding Murong''s meaning. For a long time, no one dares to look down upon it like this. A little human dares to laugh at it like this. It''s just killing.


    After getting Song Lin''s order, Heijiao no longer had any scruples, and directly attacked Murong.


    In front of Heijiao, Murong Qingyan is as small as an ant. They watched as Heijiao flew in the direction of Murong''s face, with fierce attack. Everyone''s heart can''t help mentioning Gao Gao, even with a trace of excitement, hoping to see this arrogant freshman punished.


    However, something unexpected happened again. When he was about to fly in front of Murong Qingyan, Heijiao suddenly fell down like he had lost all his strength.


    Yes, it did fall straight out of mid air.


    Moreover, after landing on the ground, Heijiao''s proud head also lowered, and his whole body fell directly on the ground, leaning towards Murong''s face, which seemed to be a surrender.


    In the face of such a reversal of the situation, people do not understand what happened.


    People look in the direction of Murong Qingyan, and suddenly find that Murong Qingyan has a fiery red fox in his hand. Her hands are caressing the fox''s fur in her arms.


    Murong stands there calmly, holding Xiaohong in his hand. In fact, just now, she also thought about letting Xiaobai come out, but Xiaobai''s pressure is too strong. After thinking about it, she thought it was better. Finally, she decided to let Xiao Hong come out.


    In fact, in terms of strength, Xiaohong is not the rival of Heijiao at all. Although Xiaohong is a god beast, she is still in her infancy. She is not a god beast, but a natural god beast.


    But even so, in front of Xiaohong, Heijiao still had to bow down.


    In the world of Warcraft, the hierarchy is obvious. No matter how powerful the black dragon is, it''s just a half god beast. In the face of Xiao Hong''s pressure, it can''t resist at all.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, it seems that your black Jiao hasn''t had enough to eat yet!" Murong tilted his face, and then said with a smile, "before they even took two steps, they fell down directly. They have to work before they have enough to eat. It''s really the exploiting class! It seems that your black Jiao is following you. It''s really miserable. "


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 5

    Hearing Murong''s words, Song Lin was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. Then, as if she thought of something, she suddenly pointed to Murong''s nose and began to scold, "it''s you, what did you do, isn''t it?"


    "Why don''t you admit that it''s your own contract beast? It''s too weak." Murong tilted his face and asked with a smile, "or, as I just said, you didn''t give it enough!"


    "Murong Qingyan, you deceive people too much." Song Lin''s eyes burst out with hatred. She pointed to her own black Jiao and ordered, "black wind, you will kill her now."


    Heijiao turns his head and takes a look at Song Lin, but his eyes are full of embarrassment. Under the pressure of powerful blood, it dare not even move now. If it can, it also wants to attack the Yellow haired girl, but the fox in the arms of the Yellow haired girl makes it feel submissive.


    "Heifeng, do you hear me?" Seeing that Heifeng doesn''t have any action, Song Lin''s heart is also anxious. She constantly uses the contractual relationship, "Heifeng, I now order you to kill Murong at once."


    The pressure in the blood makes Heijiao unable to act rashly. However, the role of the contract makes it impossible to violate the master''s orders.


    Finally, under the strong command of Song Lin, Heijiao attacks Murong again. However, it is obvious that its attack is no longer as fierce as before, just like it lacks any power.


    However, even so, the attack power of Heijiao can not be underestimated. At least in other people''s eyes, Murong Qingyan is absolutely inferior to Heijiao.


    Murong Qingyan is not in a hurry. She reaches out her hand and caresses the sky fox in her arms. "Xiao Hong, you go to meet this little black bug. As long as you win, I''ll take you to eat a lot of delicious food tonight. "


    Delicious!


    Hearing these words, Xiao Hong''s eyes lit up immediately. After so many days, Xiaohong''s food attribute has developed towards Xiaobai. However -


    Xiao Hong gives Murong a worried look. Although it is a natural beast, it is much higher in level than the black dragon. However, he is still in his infancy. He can''t beat the experienced black Jiao.


    "Don''t worry!" Murong Qingyan''s fingertips flashed a golden light, and randomly injected the golden light directly into Xiaohong''s body, "you have to believe in yourself. Aren''t you skyfox? Just burn this little black worm with your sky fire. We''ll eat braised snake meat today. "


    Xiao Hong didn''t know what her master had done, but she felt that her body was full of power, as if it could burn at any time.


    In the face of the menacing black Jiao, Murong tilts his face and throws the sky fox out of his arms.


    "Ah --" seeing this, the timid man immediately exclaimed.


    Who is the winner or loser of a huge black dragon and a small fox? As long as you have a clear eye, you can see at a glance. Many women who are watching the battle are secretly complaining about Murong''s cruelty. It''s shameful to push such a lovely fox out as a shield.


    When everyone thought that the fox would be swallowed by Heijiao, something unexpected happened. Just when Heijiao was about to come to the fox, the fox suddenly grew up and a red flame with golden dots flew directly to Heijiao.


    It seems that Heijiao didn''t expect that the fox would suddenly burst out with fire. When he wanted to escape, it was too late. Its head and body are stained with fire in many places. All of a sudden, the scales immediately fell from the place where the fire burned, and the skin and meat inside were burnt, and there was a smell of meat.


    Because of the injury, Heijiao began to roll on the ground.


    Seeing this, all the people present took a breath. Even if they don''t feel it, they can know how painful it is to be burned. However, they did not expect that the fire could burn off the scales on Heijiao''s body.


    Song Lin, in particular, couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw her black Jiao burned. Heifeng is her contract beast. She knows exactly how hard the scales on Heifeng''s body are. Before, she had fought against Warcraft. There is no way for the flames of Warcraft to leave any trace on Heifeng''s body.


    But now what did she see! Heifeng was burned by a fox. And still in the case of so many people watching, what face will she have in the future!


    "Murong Qingyan, what tricks have you played?" Song Lin looked at Murong and said, "your little fox''s fire can''t hurt my black wind. Tell me if you''ve played a trick. "


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister song, you have to admit that you are inferior to others." Murong tilted his eyebrows, but he didn''t pay attention to Song Lin''s anger. "I just said that your little black Jiao is too weak. Now you believe it! My little red is just a spray of fire. It can''t stop it. "


    "You -" seeing Murong''s attitude, Song Lin was even more angry."Since elder martial sister song has finished attacking, it''s my turn."


    With that, Murong Qingyan''s breath completely changed. She directly ordered, "Xiao Hong, burn it for me."


    She has never been a kind person. Since she dares to challenge Song Lin today, she will definitely not lose. She knows very well that many people are hostile to her because of what happened in the entrance examination today. In that case, there is no need for her to be polite. Song Lin came to the door on her own initiative, so she set an example to others. Then all those who want to make trouble of her know that she is not a soft persimmon.


    Hearing Murong''s command, Xiao Hong is very excited. It doesn''t know why the fire it spews out today is so powerful. However, it is rare to have such a powerful moment. Naturally, it wants to continue to play. Now the master''s orders are just what he wants.


    On hearing Murong''s command, Xiao Hong immediately spurts fire at Song Lin again.


    The hot temperature once again spread throughout the challenge platform, even the people around, can clearly feel the heat.


    Song Lin didn''t dare to take the next move. Even the scales of Heifeng could be burned. She didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if she took the next step. As a last resort, she had to turn sideways to avoid this attack.


    However, she has just escaped an attack, and the next attack will soon follow, which makes her particularly embarrassed.


    Xiao Hong seems to be addicted to playing, and has been chasing Song Lin to blow fire.


    Murong Qingyan stood on one side, his hands around his chest, a cloud light atmosphere. If you don''t know, you think she is just watching a play, not competing with others.


    Looking at Xiaohong playing happily, Murong Qingyan''s eyes are full of smiles.


    Indeed, according to Xiaohong''s strength, it is impossible to defeat Heijiao. However, Xiaohong is a fire fox and a fire beast. She brings her own fire. So she directly took out a trace of fire from Yan in the center of the earth and poured it directly into Xiao Hong''s body.


    Sure enough, with the help of God, Xiao Hong''s attack power has been improved, but not at all!


    Compared with Murong Qingyan''s cold eyes, Song Lin is much more embarrassed. Her pink clothes have been burned to pieces, and her hair in a neat bun is also messy. She looks like a crazy woman, without the usual style of iceberg beauty.


    Song Lin also wants to fight back, but she is too busy to fight back.


    See the little red body of that a trace of Yan of the center of the earth is also about to consume up. Murong tilts his face directly and sends an attack of Lingli to song Lin.


    Song Lin, who was already busy avoiding, didn''t notice Murong''s attack at all. When she noticed, the attack had come to her. Even if she wanted to hide, she was already powerless.


    Soon, Song Lin was knocked to the ground.


    Murong tilts Yan to look at the Song Lin that falls on the ground, open a way directly indifferently, "small red."


    However, with a cry, Xiao Hong immediately understood the meaning of Murong''s leaning face, and it spewed out a flame in the direction of song Lin. However, no one noticed that the flame was red at this time, and the golden dots had already disappeared.


    "Ah Seeing that the flame was about to burn to Song Lin, they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Before that black Jiao''s end, everybody sees in the eye, now the fire has burned to Song Lin''s body. Even if Song Lin has used Xuanli to support the shield, I''m afraid it won''t help. So if the domineering flame really burns down, I''m afraid Song Lin will really turn into a ball of ash.


    Timid people even cover their eyes with their hands.


    Feiliu and Song Wei, who have been watching coldly, are also anxious at this time. They can''t watch Song Lin have an accident in front of them. However, at this time, even if they want to go up to rescue, it''s too late.


    Song Lin closed her eyes and did not dare to look at the red flame flying towards her.


    Just at the critical moment, a man in dark clothes suddenly appeared in front of song Lin. he just waved his hand and directly scattered the fire.


    Seeing this, the people below were relieved at last. When you see who is on the challenge stage, the people below are boiling up,.


    "It''s elder martial brother Xuanyuan who saved elder martial sister song."


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan is really powerful, but with a wave of his hand, he directly scattered the flame. I really deserve to be the strongest student in our college. "


    Finally rescued Song Lin also breathed a sigh of relief. When she saw who was standing in front of her to block the attack, her face turned red and her heart flashed a trace of sweetness.


    She immediately stood up and looked at Xuanyuan Lang, then lowered her head in shame. "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, I really appreciate your help."


    A big beauty, make such a gesture, will certainly be a pleasant thing. But after such a fight, Song Lin and the beautiful woman have been completely out of touch. Now she looks like a crazy woman, with that coy look, it can only make people feel creepy."Who are you?" Seeing the person who suddenly appeared on the challenge stage, Murong tilted his face and flashed a trace of vigilance.


    She can clearly feel that the man in front of her is not at the same level as song Lin. He is very strong, even though his momentum has been converged, he can still feel the awe inspiring breath.


    "Xuanyuanlang." Cold words came out of the man''s mouth.


    "I don''t care who you are. Anyway, it''s a contest between me and her." Murong tilted his face with a cold smile, "it has nothing to do with you. You are not qualified to stand here."


    Hearing Murong''s arrogant words, the people below could not help but take a breath. This freshman is too bold to say that he is looking for death when he speaks to elder martial brother Xuanyuan!


    "Your contest is over." Xuanyuan Lang didn''t get angry because of Murong''s attitude. He said coldly, "Song Lin has lost."


    For Song Lin, he did not have too much friendship. It''s only because Song Lin is a member of the elite class that he does it. However, this does not mean that he is on Song Lin''s side.


    has the final say. Murong tilted his face and narrowed his eyes. His sharp eyes fell directly on Xuanyuan Lang, "this is a contest between me and her. She hasn''t even started to admit defeat, so the contest isn''t over. "


    "Challenge on the stage, the point is over." Xuanyuan Lang looked at Murong and said, "you can''t hurt each other''s life. You are too cruel."


    If it wasn''t for his life, he wouldn''t have done it.


    "Hahaha, this is the biggest joke I''ve heard so far this year." Murong Qingyan seems to have heard a big joke. She looks at xuanyuanlang standing opposite, and her face is full of sarcasm. "Before Song Lin killed me, why didn''t you come out! Now that Song Lin is in danger, you are willing to come out. Now you''ve come to tell me that it''s over. If you really want to say that you are cruel, it is Song Lin''s cruel hand first


    A word, let stand in the opposite Xuanyuan Lang don''t know how to respond. He can feel the irony of the woman opposite, but he can''t watch Song Lin have an accident in front of him. Even for the Song family''s sake, it''s impossible.


    "Murong Qingyan, you must be good or bad." Song Lin clenched her teeth and said, "as a freshman, you dare to be so arrogant. It was you who picked the first thing, otherwise, all this would not have happened today. "


    Murong tilted his face and looked at the opposite person coldly, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Perhaps because of the anger of the host, Xiaohong didn''t think much, so she directly attacked Xuanyuan Lang and Song Lin again.


    The red flame reached them in a flash.


    Xuanyuan Lang waved his hand, directly repelled the fire, and then attacked Xiaohong again. With Xuanli''s attack, Xiaohong is directly attacked.


    "Little red!" Seeing that his contract beast was attacked, Murong was shocked and turned pale. He immediately flew up and finally caught Xiaohong.


    Holding Xiaohong in his arms, Murong Qingyan dare not delay for a moment, and immediately starts to check Xiaohong''s injury. Xuanyuanlang''s attack is not a killing move, but Xiaohong is too weak, and even has not grown up. Under such an attack, she still suffers a lot of damage.


    Looking at the small red of Shenyin in his arms, Murong tilts his face, his eyes are red, and his fundus is distressed. Although Xiaohong and her contract time is not long, but in her heart, Xiaohong is already her family. Moreover, the reason why Xiaohong is injured is that she feels angry, so she wants to attack Xuanyuan Lang.


    Murong stretched out his hand and turned his backhand. There was a pill on his hand. Her action shocked everyone present.


    The people in the four colleges are very open-minded, and naturally know that there are things like storage space. Besides, most big families have seen such things. Therefore, we didn''t feel too surprised to see Murong''s action of taking out pills.


    What shocked everyone was Murong Qingyan''s pills. From the appearance and fragrance of the pill, we can know that it is definitely not a simple pill.


    "It''s Wupin Fuyuan pill." Seeing the pills in Murong''s hands, Song Lin immediately recognized them.


    Song Lin is also a pharmacist, but now she can only produce four kinds of pills. Rao is so. Her achievements are very few. That''s why she always wanted to worship Yuanli as her teacher, because Yuanli was the only eight grade alchemist on the mainland.


    She felt that only such a master of alchemy as Yuanli was qualified to be her teacher. It''s just that Yuanli has never taken a fancy to her. It''s also because of this that she is so jealous of Murong.


    After hearing Song Lin''s words, everyone was surprised. No one thought that this arrogant freshman had five pills on him.


    Everyone''s surprise has not subsided, and something even more shocking has happened.


    Murong Qingyan directly put the pills in his hand into Xiaohong''s mouth.Under the nourishment of pills, Xiaohong''s injury began to improve, and her breath became more stable.


    Such a move, so that the following people can not help but want to thump their chest. This is a five grade pill! It''s not an ordinary thing. It''s such a waste! You know, wupinfuyuan pill is a life-saving pill, but now it''s eaten by a small Warcraft. It''s really outrageous!


    If she really doesn''t want it, she can sell it to them! They won''t give up at all.


    No matter what the people below think, Murong Qingyan doesn''t care at all. Such pills she is more, but, that is, she really only one, she will give Xiaohong to eat.


    For Murong Qingyan move, Xuanyuan Lang is obviously also very shocked. But there was no change in his face.


    Seeing that Xiaohong''s form had improved, Murong was relieved. After returning Xiaohong to the space, he raised his head again and faced xuanyuanlang, who was standing opposite. His eyes were red. "I don''t care who you are, but you shouldn''t hurt Xiaohong."


    "I didn''t mean to." Xuanyuan Lang did not know why he wanted to explain.


    He''s not defending himself, either, but that''s what happened. He never wanted to hurt the little fox. His only purpose when he came to the challenge platform was to stop them from fighting. The reason is that the little fox suddenly attacked.


    "I don''t care if you mean it or not." Murong Qingyan''s heart is full of anger, "but it''s true that you hurt Xiaohong."


    Seeing Murong''s appearance, Xuanyuan Lang knew what the other party wanted to do, but he didn''t feel nervous about it. He just said faintly, "you''re not my opponent."


    "I haven''t tried. Who can say it correctly?"


    Murong tilted his face and sneered, then without hesitation, directly attacked Xuanyuan Lang.


    Such a move, let the following people take a breath of air conditioning. No one thought that a simple challenge would turn out to be like this in the end.


    Also, is that freshman crazy? How dare you challenge elder martial brother Xuanyuan? Isn''t it the longevity man who hanged himself?


    You know, elder martial brother Xuanyuan''s accomplishments are the highest among all the students. Even some teachers are not his opponents. It''s undeniable that this freshman had the cultivation of golden elixir at a young age. But in front of elder martial brother Xuanyuan, it''s just a little witch to see a big one.


    Murong Qingyan has no mind to manage other people''s thoughts at this time. The only thing she wants to do now is revenge for Xiaohong. She has already hit red eye, toward Xuan Yuan Lang''s constant attack, and specially select the dead.


    Facing the fierce attack of Murong Qingyan, Xuanyuan Lang had no choice but to defend himself.


    However, when he really started to fight, his heart had to be shocked. Murong Qingyan''s reaction ability is very fast, the action is very fast. Although she had only the cultivation of Jindan period, her agility made her combat effectiveness even higher.


    Although in the eyes of outsiders, he dodged very easily, but he knew in his own heart that it was not easy to deal with such an attack.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 6

    Murong Qingyan did not have any mercy because of Xuanyuan Lang''s Dodge. Even, she is more and more ruthless. In her opinion, xuanyuanlang stood on Song Lin''s side, even hurt her little red, that is her enemy. She never shows mercy to the enemy.


    At the thought of Xiaohong''s injury, she was even more merciless.


    Xuanyuan Lang blindly dodged, because he felt that this matter, it seems that he had done wrong first. However, later, as Murong''s attack became more and more serious, his evasion also seemed a little weak. He could only begin to confirm Murong''s attack and began to fight back.


    However, even so, he did not lay a heavy hand.


    One side of the people watching, see two people so you come and I go to fight, can''t help but feel a little surprised. Although it can be seen that elder martial brother Xuanyuan has left his hand, Murong Qingyan has great ability to entangle with elder martial brother Xuanyuan for such a long time!


    Song Lin, who is watching the battle, is even more anxious. If she could, she really wanted to ask elder martial brother Xuanyuan to kill the arrogant ugly eight monsters. But I''m just a freshman. I dare to do so many things. Today, if not careless, how could she lose to a little freshman?


    Although she lost a lot of face today, elder martial brother Xuanyuan saved her. Does it mean that she is special in elder martial brother Xuanyuan''s psychology?


    Think of these, Song Lin''s heart on a sweet.


    After a blow, xuanyuanlang and Murong Qingyan separated and stood opposite.


    "You can''t beat me." Xuan Yuan Lang lightly opens a way, "I also have no intention to hurt you."


    When xuanyuanlang spoke, there was no fluctuation in his tone, because he felt that he was telling the truth. It''s true that Murong Qingyan''s strength is higher than her accomplishments. But the level difference between the two is too much, Murong Qing Yan can''t win him, at least now there is absolutely no such possibility.


    "Is it?" Hearing xuanyuanlang''s words, Murong said with a sneer, "maybe I can''t win you, but you hurt my little red, and I won''t let you go."


    She can also feel the gap between them. Yes, it''s impossible for her to win xuanyuanlang. But if she wants to hurt xuanyuanlang, it''s not difficult.


    Seeing Murong''s attitude, xuanyuanlang frowned. For some reason, he felt a sense of danger. He had never felt so deeply in such a long time.


    Murong tilted her face, raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, and then stretched out her right hand. A golden flame suddenly appeared on her hand. However, people did not feel any heat from the fire. It seems that this golden flame is not as powerful as the one just spurted by the little fox.


    "Ha ha, do you think this freshman is out of skill? The flame she shows now is not as powerful as the little fox just now. "


    "No! Just now the little fox''s flame, elder martial brother Xuanyuan just waved his hand, and it had been extinguished. Now this little flame, elder martial brother Xuanyuan won''t pay more attention to it. "


    "I think she might as well let the little fox come out before."


    The comments from the audience did not enter Murong''s ears. Maybe she didn''t care at all. Just a trace of the earth''s core Yan, Xuanyuan Lang is able to easily resolve. However, she did not believe that Xuanyuan Lang could put out the fire directly.


    Standing opposite Murong Qingyan, Xuanyuan Lang is obviously not as relaxed as the people below. Unlike others, even if she can''t feel the heat of the flame in Murong''s hands, she can feel the clear pressure from it. This is definitely not a normal flame.


    Murong tilts his face with a smile and throws his powder directly at xuanyuanlang. "Go -"


    with Murong''s rebuke, Dixin Zhiyan flies directly at xuanyuanlang.


    Feel the threat from the fire, Xuanyuan Lang also dare not directly face up, can only directly flash away. However, Rao is fast enough, a corner of his coat has been burned. He could clearly feel the temperature of the flame. He was sure that if it hadn''t been for the flash, he would have been burned by now.


    Looking at the unknown flame back to Murong Qingyan''s hand, Xuanyuan Lang''s eyes can''t help flashing a trace of deep. What kind of flame is it? It can have such a high temperature. Obviously, the flame of little fox just can''t match it.


    One hit did not hit, Murong chin Yan is not discouraged, she intends to pursue the victory. However, just as she was about to do it again, a loud voice came out of the blue.


    "Stop it all." With the sound, Yuan Li''s figure also appeared on the challenge platform.


    After returning to the college, he did not do anything, but heard that Murong Qingyan was going to challenge song Lin. As soon as he heard the news, he rushed to the challenge platform. He was either worried about something else or worried that the little apprentice he received today would be injured. After so many years, he finally accepted such a suitable apprentice. If anything happens now, it''s no use crying to death.Unexpectedly, after he arrived, he found that the man who was fighting with Murong Qingyan was not Song Lin, but xuanyuanlang.


    Xuanyuanlang is who, he later as the president of the nature is clear. His little apprentice and Xuanyuan Lang fight, it is bound to suffer.


    See to come a person, Murong Qing Yan and Xuan Yuan Lang all stopped the action in the hand. However, Murong Qingyan did not put away the Yan in the center of the earth. At this time, the Yan in the center of the earth is around her. It looks like a lovely child. It can''t see how powerful it is.


    "Dean." Xuanyuan Lang respectfully toward the yuan from the line of a gift.


    When other people saw Yuan Li coming, they did not dare to have the mentality of watching the opera before. Everyone''s attitude became extraordinarily respectful.


    Only Murong tilted his face and stood there, with no extra expression on his face and no respect on his face. However, people can not find any fault.


    "Girl, you --" Yuan Li turned his head and looked at Murong Qingyan. He wanted to say something. But when he saw the flames around Murong Qingyan, his eyes were wide open and shocked. He even forgot what he just wanted to say. At this time, in his eyes, there was only the flame.


    Even if Murong Qingyan has put away the prestige and heat of Yan in the center of the earth, how can Yuan Li, who is well-informed, not know what this flame is!


    After the shock, Yuanli soon returned to his usual way. Standing on the challenge stage, he looked at the students below and said directly, "I don''t know what happened today, but we are Qinglong college, the head of the four colleges. This is not for you. When a freshman first entered our college, he suffered from your difficulties. If such a thing is spread, what will others think of our college? "


    Hearing Yuan Li''s words, many people bowed their heads.


    "The people in the admissions department are really getting better and better. They dare to trip up the freshmen. It seems that they really need to straighten out."


    After hearing Yuan Li''s words, Chen Kui was shocked and his face didn''t look very good. Although the president didn''t give his name directly, he knew that the president knew what he was doing today.


    At the thought of this, he could not help regretting. Originally, I was just trying to embarrass this arrogant freshman, but now things have alarmed the dean. He didn''t know what punishment he would get next. And all this is the result of this new generation. If it had not been for this freshman to make such a big deal, it would not have alarmed the dean.


    After finishing these words, Yuan Li turned his head, looked at Murong and said, "girl, you come with me."


    Murong Qingyan didn''t resist. She took back the Yan in the center of the earth directly, and then followed Yuanli to leave the challenge platform.


    As for Xuanyuan Lang, she will not continue to pester. When things get to this point, Yuan Li is obviously partial to her. If she continues to pester, it will be her fault. Besides, she is also very clear about the gap between herself and Xuanyuan Lang, want to hurt Xuanyuan Lang, even if it is really a little sleepy.


    Yuan Li left with Murong Qingyan, and the people present finally took a long breath of relief. Fortunately, the president didn''t continue to pursue the case, otherwise we would be scolded today.


    Looking at the two people left the back, Xuanyuan Lang''s eyes flashed a dim light. Then, without saying anything, he turned off the challenge and left.


    Unlike xuanyuanlang''s indifference, Song Lin''s heart is full of reluctance. In her opinion, if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the Dean, elder martial brother Xuanyuan would have taught Murong Qingyan a lesson. Hum, but a freshman, relying on his little talent, has a delusion to climb to her head.


    She has remembered all the things that happened today. One day, she will return all the humiliations she suffered today to Murong Qingyan. But it''s just an ugly person from a poor country who dares to fight against Miss Chen Jiada. Hum, she will let Murong Qingyan know that she is not easy to provoke, and their place is not one Murong Qingyan can shake.


    Turning his head, he saw his contract beast lying on the ground, and Song Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. Also half god beast, unexpectedly will lose to Murong Qing Yan that small fox, also really lost her face.


    Although dislike, but Song Lin or black Jiao to take back the Warcraft space. Before she found a more powerful Warcraft, the black dragon was very useful to her. However, according to today''s situation, she should find a more powerful Warcraft as soon as possible. This black Jiao has no value to stay with her.


    At this time, Heijiao, who was seriously injured, did not know that he had been rejected by his master. At the moment of its injury, what its owner thinks is not how to heal it, but what kind of Warcraft to replace it.


    On the other side, Yuan Li and Murong turn left and right, and finally come to a room.


    As soon as I stepped into the room, I felt the strong fragrance of medicine. Murong tilted his face and looked around. He found that there were many herbs around, and even some rare ones. There are some, she just heard the name, but never saw the real herbs.And on the cupboard beside the wall, there are jade bottles arranged neatly. Even if she hadn''t opened it, she could guess that the bottle was filled with pills.


    Obviously, this should be the alchemy room of Yuanli.


    For Yuan Li directly took himself into the alchemy room, Murong Qingyan is a little surprised. For an alchemist, the alchemy room should be a very important place. Generally speaking, I don''t like to be disturbed by outsiders. But Yuan Li came in with him.


    "Little girl, how about this place?" Yuan Li looks at Murong and asks with a smile.


    "Very good." Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    Later, before Yuan Li opened his mouth, he found a chair and sat down. He had no consciousness of being a guest, and was even more comfortable than the host.


    Seeing Murong''s action, Yuan Li shook his head with a smile, but he didn''t criticize, "you girl, you''re not a little brave. However, you have gone too far in today''s business. It''s not a good thing for you to set up so many enemies as soon as you come to the college. "


    He said such words, not to blame Murong Qingyan. It''s all for Murong''s sake.


    Also because of this reason, after hearing such words, Murong Qingyan did not get angry, "Dean, this is bad. Even if I don''t do these things today, they will still see me as a thorn in the flesh. In the world is such, does not invite the person to envy is mediocre. Anyway, no matter what, they will not like me, so why should I continue to tolerate it? Isn''t it more important for me to live freely? "


    Hearing Murong''s words, Yuan Li was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "ha ha, you girl, you can see it. Such a free and easy disposition is rare. Maybe you are right! Your arbitrary disposition may be of great benefit to your future cultivation


    The most important thing in practice is to follow one''s heart. But even if we know this, few people can really do it. I didn''t expect that this girl could see it. This also proves that his vision is very good! At a glance, I fell in love with this little girl.


    "Dean, you didn''t call me here just to discuss these things, did you?" Murong tilted his face, picked his eyebrows and continued to speak.


    "Well." Yuan Li''s face began to become serious. He looked at Murong and said, "little girl, do you remember what I said in the entrance examination today? I didn''t say that just to attract you to Qinglong college. I really want to accept you as my apprentice. "


    "You are the most savvy student I have ever met in so many years. I hope you can become my roommate and inherit my mantle."


    These words are from Yuan Li''s heart. The most important thing for a Alchemist is mental power. If the spirit is not enough, it is difficult to become a top alchemist even if you have the heart. Although it is said that where there is a will, there is a way, but many things still need talent. Obviously, Murong has the talent of alchemy.


    "Dean, are you talking about alchemy?" Murong''s eyes flashed a faint light.


    "That''s right." Yuan Li nodded, "the greatest achievement of my life is alchemy, but no one can inherit it."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he got up and came to Yuanli. He knelt down on one knee, arched his hands and said respectfully, "master, please accept my disciples'' respect."


    With that, Murong tilted his face and bowed to Yuan Li three times.


    "Ha ha ha, good boy." Yuan Li stretched out his hand and helped Murong up. His face was full of satisfaction and excitement, "get up!"


    Finally received a satisfied apprentice, Yuan Li''s face is full of smile, appears particularly excited.


    They sat down. Yuan Li looked at Murong and said, "I''ve made clear what happened between you and Song Lin today. Song Lin is not an ordinary person. You should be careful after you offend her.


    "Master, has Song Lin always wanted to worship you as a teacher?" Murong tilted his face and asked with a smile, "that''s why she looks at me so unpleasant."


    Before the fight with Song Lin, from Song Lin''s body, she smelled the faint fragrance of medicine. So she guessed that Song Lin should be an alchemist. When Song Lin said that the Dean took her as an apprentice, her tone was full of jealousy. Obviously for that reason, she was jealous.


    "Yes," Yuan Li didn''t deny this. He sighed and said, "Song Lin is very talented in alchemy. Unfortunately, she is unruly, willful and narrow-minded, so I have no plans to accept her as an apprentice. "


    "But, Qing Yan, you''ve disgraced her today. I''m afraid she won''t give up. Her origin is not as simple as you think. In the future, you must be more careful. "


    "Master, you can rest assured. Since I dare to challenge her, I have made all the preparations." Murong tilted his face and raised a confident smile. "Moreover, even if there is no today''s thing, she will not let me go easily just because I worship you as my teacher.""Don''t worry. She doesn''t dare to go too far in the college." Yuan Li nodded and continued to say, "however, her family is not easy to provoke, so you should be careful."


    "Her family?" Hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong Qingyan flashed a trace of deep thinking, and then asked, "master, are you talking about her family in the cloud?"


    "Do you know where the clouds are?" Yuan Li was surprised, "how can you know the cloud remote state?"


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to know the existence of the cloud. Even in the three great powers, only the royal family knows the existence of the cloud realm. I didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan would know such a thing at such a young age.


    Seeing Yuan Li''s appearance, Murong Qingyan knows that he is right. Before Song Lin repeatedly said that the three countries were poor and remote, she could probably guess that Song Lin came from that place. Just like Chen Wenwen before, Song Lin looks down on the people of the three big countries.


    "That need not ask, Xuan Yuan Lang should also come from that place." Murong Qingyan immediately guessed the possibility.


    "Yes," Yuan Li nodded, "but Xuanyuan Lang''s family is much stronger than Song Lin''s. However, you don''t have to worry. Xuanyuan Lang is different from Song Lin. The reason why he came to power today is just to hope that nothing serious will happen. Although he is cold-blooded, he is definitely not a revenger. He will never remember what happened today. "


    Murong tilted his face and said nothing.


    Yes! Xuanyuanlang doesn''t care about anything, but she does! Today Xuanyuan Lang hurt her little red, she is absolutely no way as things have not happened.


    "By the way, Qing Yan, do you have magic fire in your hand?" Yuan Li looked excitedly at Murong, and the flash of light at the bottom of his eyes almost turned into the essence. "Is the flame around you just a magic fire?"


    For a pharmacist, magic fire is absolutely a great puzzle. There is no pharmacist who does not want to have magic fire. You know, with the magic fire, it can definitely make the time of alchemy easier. It can not only increase the success rate, but also improve the quality of the pills.


    However, things like Shenhuo can be met but not sought. Even if it happens, it is not easy to recover.


    Shenhuo is born with heaven and earth. It is not only powerful, but also domineering. In the process of recovering Shenhuo, as long as there is a little mistake, the result is directly burned to ashes by Shenhuo.


    "That''s right." In the face of Yuanli, Murong Qingyan felt that she had nothing to hide, so she nodded directly.


    Immediately, Murong stretched out her right hand. Immediately, there was a fire on her hand.


    And just in the challenge stage is not the same, at this time, Murong chin Yan did not suppress the power and prestige of the center of the earth Yan. At this time, Yan in the center of the earth completely shows the prestige of Shenhuo.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 7

    At the moment of Yan''s appearance in the center of the earth, the power of Shenhuo spread all over the room. The scorching temperature seems to melt everything in the world.


    "Yan in the center of the earth."


    It wasn''t clear before, but now Murong Qingyan didn''t suppress the power of geocentric Yan, so Yuanli immediately guessed what magic fire it was.


    "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could see Yan in the center of the earth, who ranked first in the ranking of Shenhuo." Yuan Li could not help but sigh, "girl, you are really unexpected!"


    Originally, I thought that the little apprentice I received was just very talented. Unexpectedly, even my luck was amazing. Some people may not be able to see Shenhuo all their lives. But his little apprentice directly subdued the earth center Yan who was the first in Shenhuo. How can this not be amazing!


    "It''s just a little bit better than the others." Murong tilted his face and laughed.


    It''s really a good luck to be able to merge with Yan in the center of the earth. At the beginning, I just went to the restaurant to have a meal. Unexpectedly, I met two people, Qiu Yuanyi. Originally, I thought that qiuyuanyi was only the son fire of Shenhuo, but unexpectedly, it was the noumenon of Shenhuo. All this can only be said, are doomed.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that God is still very kind to me." Yuan Li laughed, "that''s why he gave me such a good apprentice."


    Looking at Yuan Li''s excited appearance, Murong Qingyan thought in his heart, but seeing Yan in the center of the earth, the master was already so excited. If you let master know that she still has the light of the Milky way in her hand, then she will fly to heaven. It seems that it''s better not to say it, lest the master''s heart can''t stand such stimulation.


    Yuan Li stepped forward, patted Murong''s shoulder and said, "girl, I''m glad to receive such an apprentice as you. In the future, your achievements will never be lower than mine. "


    Murong tilted his face and started to smile, saying nothing.


    "Why?" At this time, Yuan Li suddenly frowned, "girl, the birthmark on your face?"


    "What happened to the birthmark on my face?" Hearing Yuan Li suddenly mention the birthmark on his face, Murong Qingyan is a little strange.


    She didn''t care too much about the birthmark on her face. Even with the birthmark, she didn''t feel any hindrance to her life. however. Listen to the tone of master, is there anything wrong with the birthmark on her face?


    "Girl, it doesn''t seem to be a birthmark on your face." Originally, I didn''t pay much attention to it, but now I look at it carefully. Yuanli soon finds out something wrong with it. "It''s more like it''s caused by some medicine."


    "Drugs?" Hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong tilted her face and retorted subconsciously, "it''s impossible. I''m not poisoned at all."


    For her body, Murong Qingyan is very aware of, she is sure that her body should be free of toxins. In fact, for the face of the birthmark, she is also how suspicious. However, she has checked her body and she is not poisoned.


    "It shouldn''t be a poison. It could be a medicine." Yuan Li thought carefully, "this kind of medicine can not only cause such birthmarks, but also block people''s meridians. But you can practice. Am I really wrong? "


    After hearing the words that the meridians are blocked and unable to practice, Murong tilts her face and gets excited. When she looks at Yuanli, she looks a little urgent. "Shifu, what kind of medicine are you talking about?"


    "You -" looking at Murong''s eagerness, Yuan Li was puzzled.


    "Shifu, I used to be blocked by meridians, so I couldn''t practice." Murong tilted his face and explained, "but later, because of a coincidence, he was able to practice again. Master, you can think about it. What kind of medicine causes me to look like this


    "It''s a long time, and I can''t remember it clearly now." After thinking for a while, Yuan Li said, "I have to go through those ancient books. I''ll tell you when I find them."


    He did read it in an ancient book, but it was too long for him to remember it clearly. He had to check it carefully before he could be sure.


    "Thank you, master." Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so many years. It''s OK to wait for a while. It''s because of what drugs she took that her body is like now. It''s been so many years. Therefore, there is no need to worry too much.


    "Little apprentice, are you good at medicine?" Yuan Li thought of Murong Qing Yan just words, suddenly asked.


    "Well." Murong chin Yan did not hide, "but, alchemy, I still will not. Until now, all I can refine is medicinal powder. "


    In fact, she had tried alchemy, but she didn''t know why. At the last step, she always failed. However, this does not mean that the powder she refined is not good. On the contrary, the medicinal powder she made is better than many pills.


    "Medicinal powder?" After hearing Murong''s words, Yuan Li''s eyes brightened, "take out your refined medicinal powder and show it to me."Murong Qingyan didn''t object either. With a backhand turn, she had a jade bottle on her hand. She directly handed the jade bottle to Yuan Li.


    Yuan Li took the bottle from Murong Qingyan, opened the cork, a smell of medicine came out immediately, "this is the taste of Zhixue Dan. Moreover, smelling the fragrance of this medicine, it seems that the quality of Yipin Zhixue pill is much better than that of Yipin Zhixue pill. "


    Yuanli has never encountered such a thing. A alchemist, at the beginning, had not learned how to alchemy, and would produce medicinal powder. However, the quality of yaosan is quite different from that of danyao. Because of the process of coagulation, all impurities have been removed. So the effect of Dan medicine is definitely much better than that of Yao San.


    However, the bottle of medicine powder in front of him completely overturned his cognition. The strong fragrance of the medicine is enough to prove that the effect of Zhixue powder in the bottle in his hand is much better than Zhixue pill.


    After hearing Yuan Li''s praise, Murong Qingyan didn''t show any complacent appearance. She was still a cloud light ethos. It seemed that the person who was praised was not her.


    Looking at Murong''s calm appearance, Yuan Li nodded with satisfaction, "you are the most talented person I have seen in alchemy for so many years. After the test in Houshan, I will begin to teach you how to make pills


    "Back mountain trial?" Murong tilted his face and picked his eyebrows. A trace of curiosity flashed across his eyes. "What is that?"


    "It''s a traditional habit of Qinglong college to try in the back mountain." Yuan Li explained, "every time a freshman joins the college, he will have a back mountain test. All the new students and some of the old students will attend. In fact, it''s a month''s experience in the back mountain. "


    "The back hill of Qinglong college?" Murong tilted his face, and his eyes flashed with interest. "It sounds pretty good."


    Although I don''t know what''s in the back hill of Qinglong college, since it can make students experience, it''s absolutely not peaceful. I''m afraid it''s dangerous in that place.


    "What''s good?" After hearing Murong''s words, Yuan Li said angrily, "the back mountain is not a fun place. There are many Warcraft there. Of course, there are natural miasma and other dangers. However, when the support can not go on, you can still turn to the teacher. However, if you give up the test halfway, you may be looked down upon by others in the college. "


    "When will the Houshan trial begin?" Murong asked curiously.


    "Three days later." Yuan Li said, "freshmen have just joined the college, so they will be given three days to have a good rest, and then take part in the Houshan test. This is a good opportunity for all freshmen. If you can get good grades in the back mountain test, you may be favored by some teachers in the college and be accepted as an apprentice. If you don''t like it, you can only study with everyone and get no care. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded to show his understanding. It seems that even if you enter the four colleges, you may not have a bright future. I''m afraid the competition in the college is much more fierce than when I was in Gallo before!


    "Well, don''t think too much about it." Yuan Li patted Murong Qingyan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "today so many things have happened, you are probably tired. Take a good rest these days, so as to cope with the next test in the back mountain. "


    "Your room, I''ve had it rearranged, is still in the yard before. After the test in the back mountain, you will rearrange your residence. "


    On the way back, everyone looked at Murong with strange eyes, some disdained, some envied, some admired. What happened on the challenge stage today has almost spread to the whole college.


    Since the opening of the college, there has never been a freshman challenging her on the first day. Moreover, although Xuanyuan elder martial brother came out to dissuade them, they didn''t win or lose in the end. However, as long as the discerning people look at it, they will know who has the upper hand. If it really goes on, it must not be elder martial sister song who wins.


    For other people''s eyes, Murong tilted his face as if he didn''t see anything. He didn''t care at all. All along, she never cared about other people''s opinions. She always felt that as long as she felt comfortable, she cared what other people thought.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan returned to the yard before, her room has changed.


    Push open the door, Murong Qingyan see, the room is actually a bit crude, just a bed, a table and a few chairs. Apart from that, there is nothing more.


    For such an environment, Murong Qingyan was not surprised. It''s just a temporary residence for these new college students. There''s no way there are too many things. After the Houshan trial, we still have to move.


    After the whole day, Murong Qingyan felt that he was really a little tired. She fell straight on the bed and began to rest.


    On this side, Murong Qingyan finally began to sleep. Murong on the other side of the snow, but not so good treatment.Although he stayed and entered Zhuque college, Murong Qingxue was not happy. Maybe after she knew that she could stay, she was excited and relieved.


    But when she really entered Zhuque college, she found that things were not as good as she thought, everything was developing in a good way.


    None of the freshmen who were enrolled with her at the same time was willing to take care of her. Now everyone knows that Murong Qingxue came to this place by cheating and taking other people''s admission notice. How can those freshmen be convinced? Originally, they all got the admission qualification after passing five passes and cutting six generals. They look down on Murong''s behavior. Of course, they even more disdain to have any intersection with Murong Qingxue.


    As for other people in the college, naturally they also know what happened in the entrance examination. Like Murong Qingyan, Murong Qingxue has already gained a great reputation before she entered Zhuque college. All those who know about her are dismissive of her.


    Naturally, many people who dislike her have begun to trip her secretly. It''s like the room arranged for her, which is the worst of all, even the windows will break. Moreover, after entering the college, no one said a word to her. Even if she asks others, they will not respond to her.


    Of course, unlike Murong Qingyan, Murong Qingxue doesn''t dare to choke with anyone, or even dare to express her dissatisfaction. Because she worried that if anything happened again, the chance she could get would be lost.


    In a strange place, there is no one around to know, but also by everyone''s exclusion, Murong Qingxue feel that he is about to break. Still, she gritted her teeth and held on.


    No matter how hard it is, she will stay. She must prove to everyone that even though the way she entered the college was not very glorious, her ability was not inferior.


    She also wants to let everyone know that her Murong Qingxue is no worse than Murong Qingyan.


    One day, she will be more powerful than Murong. She must beat Murong Qingyan. At that time, she will not let Murong Qingyan go. Because all the unfair treatment she suffered was because of Murong.


    At the thought of Murong Qingyan, Murong Qingxue''s eyes twinkled with resentment.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan didn''t know that he was missed by Murong Qingxue again. However, even if you know, she should not care about it! Because, in her opinion, Murong Qingxue is just a clown.


    After a sleep, Murong Qingyan felt much more comfortable. Then she left the room and went outside.


    But as soon as she went out, she saw akihara Yi in the courtyard.


    See autumn original Yi of time, she still can''t help but Leng for a while. Speaking of it, the fate between her and akihara is also quite wonderful. If she had not met in the restaurant, she would not have got the Yan in the center of the earth, and Qiuyuan Yi might still be suffering from the torment of different fire.


    "Murong, long time no see." Seeing Murong Qingyan, qiuyuanyi doesn''t dodge like others, but opens his mouth to say hello.


    "Akihara." In the face of akihara''s initiative to say hello, Murong Qingyan is a little surprised.


    There is not much intersection between the two. It''s true that she once saved qiuyuanyi, but all this qiuyuanyi should not know. At most, they only met at the family meeting.


    Hearing Murong''s voice, Qiuyuan was stunned. When he looked at Murong''s voice, he said, "Murong girl, you are really like an old friend of mine, especially your two voices."


    He had never been in direct contact with Murong before, so he didn''t feel much. But now two people only face-to-face talk, he always has a kind of, Murong Qingyan is the original idea of the girl.


    "Is it?" There was no change in the expression on Murong''s face. "I don''t know which old friend can make akihara miss so much?"


    She could guess who akihara was talking about. But she won''t admit it. From the beginning, she didn''t intend to have too much relationship with Qiuyuan Yi or Qiuyuan family. And she is willing to help akihara, not because of any kindness, but because akihara has what she wants.


    Akihara Yi suffers from the torment of the divine fire in her body, and what she wants is the divine fire in akihara Yi''s body. Two people say to also be equal value exchange! However, she also took the autumn original family''s Tianshui beads as compensation.


    That day, the water was swallowed by Xiaobai. But up to now, Xiaobai has not told her whether it has changed after swallowing the water drop. It seems that we should take a chance to ask about it.


    Murong Qingyan''s thoughts drift farther and farther, the whole person is no longer in the state.


    "Murong girl, Murong girl..." Looking at Murong Qingyan, who is standing in front of him and doesn''t know what he is thinking, Qiuyuan Yi can''t help but shout.


    "Oh, akihara." Hearing Qiu Yuanyi''s voice, Murong Qingyan finally recovered, "sorry, I thought of something else.""It doesn''t matter. By the way, I want to ask Murong about one thing. " While speaking, Qiuyuan observes the change of Murong''s face without any trace. "I don''t know if Murong knows a girl named Rong? She''s a doctor. "


    "I don''t know." Murong said calmly, "however, it seems that akihara attaches great importance to that girl!"


    "To tell you the truth, that girl Rong is my life-saving benefactor." Akihara chuckled, "if it wasn''t for her, maybe I was still in torment, or even died because of it. It''s the girl Rong, so I can live as natural and comfortable as I am now. However, since I got well, I have been unable to find this girl


    After his body completely recovered, he also used the strength of his family to find the girl. However, the girl seemed to disappear out of thin air, and she could not find any trace at all.


    "Akihara, some things, in fact, you don''t need to care too much." Murong tilted his face with a faint smile and said, "if you are predestined with that girl, maybe you will see her again soon. If you don''t have a chance, you may not recognize it even if you stand opposite. Nothing should be too persistent. "


    Hearing Murong''s words, Qiuyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he started to smile, "maybe Murong is right! I''m sure miss Rong and I are destined to meet again. "


    With that, Qiuyuan Yi gives Murong a meaningful look.


    Under the gaze of akihara Yi, Murong''s face didn''t change. "Akihara, you''d better not think too much about other things. You''d better concentrate on the next test in the back mountain."


    "Murong is right." Qiuyuan Yi nodded to Murong, "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    With that, Qiuyuan left.


    As soon as akihara left, Xiaobai jumped out of the space.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t blame her for this. She knew that Xiaobai didn''t dare to come out of the space until she saw that there was no one around. However, even if you see it, you will only think that Xiaobai came out of Warcraft space.


    "Master, why do I think this wretch talks a little strange?" What happened just now, Xiaobai can see clearly in the space, "he shouldn''t have any thoughts about you!"


    When speaking, Xiaobai can''t help but think of that black, noble and terrible man - huangfujue. Huangfujue obviously likes his master. If he knows that someone is coveting his master, then -


    thinking of this, Xiaobai can''t help fighting a cold war.


    "Nonsense, what?" Murong Qingyan gently patted for fear of Xiaobai, and said angrily, "just like your master I am now, it''s difficult to be liked by others."


    She''s not belittling herself, she''s telling the truth. In general, men are very concerned about a woman''s appearance. Although she didn''t care about it, she still knew herself very well.


    However, when she spoke, she inadvertently thought of huangfujue and the kiss she once had.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 8

    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Murong''s more and more red cheeks, Xiaobai''s eyes are full of curiosity, "your face has become so red!"


    "Nothing. You''re wrong." Murong tilted his face and said, "how can I suddenly blush?"


    "I''m not mistaken!" Xiaobai immediately said, "your face is so red that there is no possibility of reading it wrong. Otherwise, you''d better let Xiao Hong out and let him have a look. "


    Hearing that Xiaobai suddenly mentions Xiaohong, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, "what''s wrong with Xiaohong now? Are you better? "


    "It''s much better." Xiaobai nodded, "before taking pills, that guy''s injury has been almost good. However, it''s probably not all right. That guy has been sleeping recently. "


    "Then let it have a good rest!" Murong tilted his face and said, "otherwise, it would be bad to leave any sequelae at that time."


    "Well, master, you should have let me out at the beginning." Xiaobai said indignantly, "if I come out, I won''t be hurt. The guy named xuanyuanlang is too much to hurt Xiaohong. It''s obviously abusing Warcraft! We should teach him a good lesson. "


    "There''s always a chance." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "however, there are still two days to go before the mountain test. If there''s anything, we''ll wait until after this trial. "


    With that, Murong leans out of the college with Xiaobai. One person and two beasts stroll around the vast city all day. Of course, when eating, Murong did not forget to let Xiao Hong out. She promised to invite Xiaohong to a big meal before. But later, Xiao Hong was injured, so it was delayed.


    Two days passed quickly. During these two days, all the freshmen stayed in their rooms to practice. Of course, they all know about the back mountain trial. Everyone is preparing for the back mountain trial.


    Two days later, everyone gathered in high spirits.


    On the square of the College -


    all the new students gather below, and of course, there are also a group of old students. These people are going to experience in the back mountain. In the front of the square, several teachers stood there, looking very serious.


    Murong Qingyan stands in the freshmen''s team, his face looks very relaxed. She is still looking forward to the back mountain trial, but she is not too nervous. She has been through the dark forest, so she won''t worry about the experience of the back mountain. But she is still looking forward to be able to increase her strength in this training. Although her accomplishments improved rapidly, she had little real combat experience, which was not a good thing for her growth.


    Therefore, she must increase her actual combat experience in this training.


    Looking up, she saw many acquaintances in the old student''s team. Chen Kui from the admissions department, Song Lin who fought with her and Xuan Yuanlang were all in the team that day.


    Seeing these familiar faces, Murong tilted his face and raised an interesting smile. It seems that this time''s back mountain trial can''t be calm.


    When Murong Qingyan saw these people, they also saw Murong Qingyan.


    When Chen Kui saw Murong''s face, his eyes sparkled with hatred. Since the adaptation happened that day, the Dean ordered to reorganize the admissions department, and he has now been kicked out.


    He was kicked out of the admissions department. All his previous benefits were gone. Besides, we have to face the ridicule of others. The cause of all this is not others, is Murong Qingyan. He has now put all the accounts on Murong''s head.


    Song Lin is naturally the same. Before in the challenge stage, because Murong Qingyan, her face. Now she feels that she can hardly look up in the elite class. Almost everyone knows that she is an elite class student, lost to a freshman who just entered the school.


    She is so old that she has never suffered such humiliation. All this is thanks to Murong.


    Hum, this time''s back mountain trial, she will never let Murong Qingyan go. After entering the back mountain, even if the president wants to protect Murong''s beauty, he has no way.


    For Chen Kui and Song Lin''s resentment, Murong Qingyan, even if there is no way to hear their voices, can also be seen from their eyes. But she didn''t care at all.


    At this time, one of the teachers stood up, cleared his throat, and said, "freshmen, as well as other students who are about to enter Houshan, the Houshan test will begin soon. Wait a minute, all of you are going into the back mountain. "


    "In the next month, you are all going to experience in Houshan. However, we should not take it lightly just because we are at the back of the college. In the back mountain, there are a lot of Warcraft, as well as all kinds of poisonous herbs, which are life-threatening. "


    "Of course, if you can''t make it, you can still turn to the teacher. Wait a moment, I will give you each a stone for help. If you can''t hold it, just crush the stone, and there will be a teacher to save you. However, this time''s back mountain trial is related to your college life in the future. I hope you will all do your best and don''t give up lightly. "When they came to Houshan, they found that Yuanli, the president of the hospital, had been waiting there.


    Seeing the arrival of the crowd, Yuan Li nodded and sealed his hands. Soon, a wave of power came from the space, which was obviously a border.


    Seeing this situation, everyone was finally convinced that the back mountain was really different. Otherwise, how could it be sealed with the border! However, in this way, many people''s hearts began to beat the drum. Especially for the freshmen, many of them are selected from the big family. Although their accomplishments are good, their actual combat experience is not enough. Now seeing such a battle, I can''t help worrying.


    Yuan Li nodded to the teachers who led the way before. Soon, all the teachers left the same way.


    "Go in!"


    All the students entered the back mountain one after another.


    Looking at the student''s far away back, Yuan Li''s eyes emerge a trace of expectation. He didn''t worry about those old students at all, especially those from the business department. They came back almost every time they went back to work. He is full of expectations for these freshmen, and he does not know how many of them can survive to the end.


    Although the back mountain looks like a scene, it is full of crisis. If you are not careful, you may die.


    After all the students entered the back mountain, Yuanli closed the border again. In the next period of time, unless there are students asking for help, the border will not open again until a month later.


    After all the students entered the border, they began to walk together. Needless to say, those old students came in groups. As for the freshmen, they all go with the people they are familiar with. Some of them are familiar in the past two days, while others are from the same place.


    However, no one is willing to go with Murong Qingyan.


    Those old students all know about Murong Qingyan. Of course, the fight between her and xuanyuanlang spread all over the college. Everyone felt that she had offended xuanyuanlang, so they did not dare to walk with her.


    And none of those freshmen invited Murong Qingyan to go with them. Although they all know that Murong Qingyan''s cultivation is very high, they are not willing to go with her. After all, they came in together. Such a gap will make people jealous.


    After entering the back mountain, Murong Qingyan felt a quiet. However, what I feel in such a quiet place is not peace, but unknown danger.


    "Well, it seems that I''m really unpopular!" Murong Qingyan, holding Xiaobai in his arms, couldn''t help looking at Tianchang and sighing, "no one is willing to go with me. Am I such a failure in my life?"


    "Master, do you really want to go with others?" Looking at Murong Qingyan''s appearance, Xiaobai glanced at her, "I see, you don''t want to go with those people!"


    "Xiaobai, you are really more and more unlovable." Murong stretched out his hand and rubbed Xiaobai''s head. "Don''t you see that I''m sad, master? At least comfort me


    "No, I just think your psychological endurance should be very strong, so you won''t be defeated by such a small thing." Xiaobai quickly grinned and said, "so, those people are so insightless that they didn''t go with the host."


    Although she said so, Murong Qingyan just said it casually. If she was really allowed to go with those unfamiliar people, she would not feel as comfortable as herself.


    The more you go inside, the more comfortable Murong feels.


    "Master, there is plenty of aura here!" Xiaobai took a deep breath. "If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "It''s really a good place to practice, but don''t forget that opportunities and dangers coexist." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "since the back mountain needs to be sealed with a border, it means that it is not as peaceful as it seems on the surface. I just don''t know which one is more dangerous here than the dark forest? "


    "Who knows!" Xiaobai doesn''t care.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan seems to feel a crisis coming. Instinctive reaction, let her turn over at once.


    In her wrong body to open that moment, a huge Warcraft has stood in her previous position. Obviously, if she hadn''t dodged just now, she would have been attacked successfully by this Warcraft.


    "It''s a five grade flame lion." Xiaobai exclaimed.


    "Xiaobai, you go to one side." Murong Qingyan has taken out the previous sword from his own space, "and put away all the prestige on you."


    Since this time she came to Houshan just for experience, she naturally depended on herself. If all of them are solved by Xiaobai, won''t her purpose here be lost?


    Xiaobai didn''t have any refutation, so he stepped aside obediently. If before, this five grade flame lion, the owner may not be sure. But now for the master, these five kinds of Warcraft are not a problem. Moreover, since the master regained the light of the Milky way, his accomplishments have greatly increased, but he has no chance to consolidate his accomplishments. Therefore, this training is a good opportunity.Murong Qingyan stands opposite the fire lion. Compared with the huge fire lion, she seems to be very small. However, even if it is how, the momentum of her body is not inferior to the flame lion.


    Looking at the human standing opposite him without any fear, the fire lion seemed very unhappy. It roared and then threw itself at Murong.


    Murong tilted his face, dodged, and then jumped directly to the back of the fire lion.


    Warcraft are very proud of animals, fire lion is no exception. In her eyes, now such a humble human dare to jump on its back, which is an insult to her.


    The fire lion immediately began to move crazily, trying to throw Murong''s face on its back.


    Murong Qingyan tightly grasped the fur on the back of the flame lion, then raised her sword and put it directly into the back of the flame lion. Originally, she wanted to stab the flame lion''s neck, but because the flame lion kept moving, she lost her accuracy.


    After stabbing the flame lion, Murong tilted his face without any delay and immediately jumped off the back of the flame lion.


    The flame lion, who was stabbed, is very angry now. Back pain, let it lose all reason. It has only one idea in its mind now, that is to kill the human who hurt itself in front of it.


    The flame lion raised the sky to grow to roar one after, direct toward Murong to lean Yan, vomited out the flame.


    Fire lion has such a name, as the name suggests, the most powerful is its fire. It is said that the flame of the flame lion, even the cold iron can melt. Therefore, many craftsmen like the contract flame lion, because it is a great help to them.


    If other attacks, Murong Qing Yan may also avoid its edge, but since it is fire, then she has nothing to be afraid of. Murong tilted his face directly towards the direction of the flame, directly towards the flame with one fist, without any hesitation.


    No matter how fierce the flame of the fire lion was, she didn''t believe it could be more powerful than divine fire. She was protected by divine fire, and she was not afraid of any fire at all. What''s more, it''s just a little flame lion. It''s such a flame that even the little red sky fire can''t match.


    Murong tilted her fist and flew directly towards the flame. With her fist waving, the flame disappeared immediately.


    She didn''t stop at all. She kept waving her fist forward. Before long, she came to the flame lion and directly waved her fist to the flame lion''s head.


    The fire lion couldn''t escape, so he was directly hit with his fist, and then he was dizzy.


    Murong Qingyan naturally won''t miss such a good opportunity. Before the flame lion wakes up, she directly picks up the sword again and stabs it at the neck of the flame lion.


    The blood spattered out immediately, and the flame lion who was stabbed in the neck soon fell to the ground. After struggling desperately for a long time, it finally stopped, and there was no more movement.


    "Master, this fire lion has no breath." Xiaobai ran directly to Murong Qingyan''s side, "however, the core of the flame lion is a good thing. If you give Xiaohong its kernel and let Xiaohong absorb it, it will certainly be a good thing for it. "


    Although the rank of this fire lion is not particularly high, it is also a Warcraft of fire attribute. Its core is certainly helpful for Xiaohong.


    After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he went to the flame lion and squatted down. Then he pulled out the small sword he had just stabbed. Then he began to open the flame lion''s belly and dig out the core.


    Looking at the body of the flame lion, Xiaobai suddenly proposed, "master, the meat quality of the flame lion is good. Why don''t we just bake it and have a rest? Do you agree? You should be tired after fighting with the flame lion for so long. "


    Hearing Xiaobai''s high sounding words, Murong tilted her face and didn''t feel funny. She directly stretched out her hand and nodded Xiaobai''s head, "you! If you are greedy, there are so many reasons. "


    "Master, how can you say that!" Xiao Bai''s righteous words on his face said, "I do it for your sake."


    Murong tilted her face and shook her head helplessly. She looked at the blood on her body and then said, "it''s OK. By the way, let''s find a place to take a bath! Otherwise, I''m afraid the smell of blood will attract other Warcraft. "


    Of course, she was also a little disgusted with what she was now. Although she doesn''t have a habit of cleanliness, she doesn''t like to walk around in a dress covered with blood.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan and Xiaobai came to a small river.


    Murong Qingyan put the meat on the grill, let Xiaobai see the fire. Then she jumped straight into the river and began to take a bath. However, in order to avoid the dark forest things happen again, she did not forget to let Xiaobai send out a trace of prestige, let those Warcraft dare not close to this place.


    Finally, after taking a bath and changing his clothes, Murong went back to the bank and began to apply various seasonings on the meat.As all kinds of seasonings are put on, the air gives off a strong meat flavor, and Xiaobai''s saliva is about to flow down. His eyes were fixed on the roast meat, thinking when he could eat it.


    As for Xiao Hong, she was also released by Murong. Xiaohong''s injury is almost good. Now, like Xiaobai, she has become a foodie. If you don''t let it out, you may not know how to make trouble!


    Looking at the two Warcraft, Murong sighed helplessly. Why are all her contract animals like this! Other people''s contract animals are majestic, but her!


    Looking at Xiaobai and Xiaohong''s liquid, Murong Qingyan has to accept this fact. In front of these two eyes only eats the fellow, is her contract beast.


    "Good smell, really good smell." At this time, suddenly came a female voice.


    With the sound, a red figure appeared in front of them.


    The visitor is a woman with a big, delicate face and delicate facial features. She is wearing a fiery red dress, covered with a shirt with gold and silver embroidered with colorful cherry blossoms. Her hair is as black as lacquer and combed into a bun. She has a gold hairpin on her head with thin Silver Beaded tassels. The red earrings on her ears flicker and shine, which is similar to the fiery red dress Mutual imprint, let her whole person appear particularly beautiful.


    Seeing this flaming woman in front of her, Murong tilted her face, and a trace of doubt flashed through her eyes.


    "I said there would be such a nice smell. It''s you who are roasting meat!" The woman in red didn''t recognize her life at all, so she directly sat down beside Murong Qingyan and said with a flattering smile, "can you share this barbecue with me?"


    Looking at the behavior of the woman in red, Murong Qingyan didn''t feel disgusted. She picked her eyebrows and said, "don''t you think you should introduce yourself first?"


    "Ha ha, did you say me?" The woman in red smiles brightly, "my name is long Liyuan, and I am also a student of Qinglong college. You may not know me, but I know who you are


    "You are Murong, aren''t you? A few days ago when you were competing with Song Lin, I was not in the college. But as soon as I got back, I heard your name. I didn''t expect that we were really predestined! You can meet them here. "


    "Maybe you are more predestined with my barbecue!" Murong said jokingly, "after all, you just came to this place along with the smell of barbecue."


    "Oh, no matter what it is, it''s just fate." Longliyuan didn''t feel strange at all. "By the way, since we are so predestined, I don''t think you would mind sharing me!"


    "I don''t mind." Murong tilted his face and shrugged. Then he pointed, "but I don''t know if they agree. You''d better ask them first."


    Long Liyuan looked in the direction of Murong''s fingers, and saw a red fox and a white Warcraft, but she couldn''t see what Warcraft was right.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 9

    Long Liyuan has no opinion about this.


    They had to go together. Along the way, they had a tacit understanding. For long Liyuan, a new friend, Murong Qingyan likes it very much.


    Half a month passed quickly. In the past half a month, although Murong''s accomplishments have not improved, his actual combat ability has improved a lot. In the past half a month, she has consolidated her accomplishments.


    On this day, Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan were resting together. After half a month of getting along with each other, the feelings between the two people have improved a lot, though not by leaps and bounds.


    "Qing Yan, it''s really good to be with you!" Long Liyuan looked at Murong and said with a smile, "at least I don''t have to worry about whether I will be hungry."


    Hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong Qingyan''s forehead immediately slipped down a few black lines, "dare you, miss, you think I''m a cook! Also, according to your cultivation, I believe that even if you don''t eat, you will never die of hunger. No matter how bad it is, I think you still have a lot of Bigu pills. "


    "Qing Yan, you can''t say that. Even if you''re not hungry, it''s a very happy thing to eat delicious food." Long Liyuan shook her head, looking like a child that can''t be taught. "Besides, we are just waste utilization. You believe it! Those Warcraft are all dead. If you don''t eat them, isn''t it a waste


    "Is it?" Murong tilted his face and glanced at longliyuan, "next time, you''ll have a good barbecue for me."


    Not every time I meet Warcraft, I barbecue. But in the past half a month, she has made several barbecues. Of course, there are other things besides barbecue. Although she is now in the late Jindan period, even if she doesn''t eat for ten and a half days, she won''t be hungry. However, she couldn''t change her habit for a while.


    "Ah?" Hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, long Liyuan was immediately dumbfounded, "don''t, Qingyan, you don''t know me. But I still have a lot of self-knowledge. If I roast meat, it will turn into coke in the end. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Murong tilted his face to wave his hand and said, "I don''t care at all. Besides, practice makes perfect. As long as you practice more, you will surely succeed. "


    "No!" Longliyuan makes a sad cry.


    "Shh At this time, Murong Qingyan seems to have heard something. He suddenly stands up and presses his finger on his lips. He tells longliyuan not to make a sound.


    Seeing Murong''s serious face, long Liyuan knew that something had happened. She also immediately put away the face before the joke, the whole person became serious.


    Before long, they saw several people coming towards them. They were two men and two women. It was obvious that they were all in a hurry. It seemed that they were being chased by something. Several people have different degrees of injuries, the two men''s injuries are more serious.


    When the visitors saw Murong Qingyan and longliyuan, a glimmer of hope appeared on their faces, "help us, help us quickly."


    With that, several people ran directly to Murong Qingyan and longliyuan.


    Seeing several people running towards him, Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. Although I don''t know what happened to these people in front of me, I think they are in trouble. And she hates trouble.


    "Liyuan, let''s go first!" Murong tilted his face and nodded to longliyuan, then said.


    Long Liyuan was not a compassionate person. She didn''t object to Murong''s suggestion. She nodded and said, "OK."


    "Hey, don''t go!" Seeing that Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan are about to leave, one of the women in purple is in a hurry. She directly reaches out her hand and holds Murong Qingyan''s corner.


    Looking at the corner of his clothes, Murong''s face suddenly became cold, "let go."


    She doesn''t like physical contact with unfamiliar people. What''s more, she didn''t like the woman in purple.


    "I I... " Seeing Murong''s indifference, a trace of grievance appeared on the purple woman''s face, "sorry, I''m just in a hurry, I..."


    The woman in purple looks like she was wronged by Tianda, just like she was bullied by Murong. At least, in a few people with her, because of this, and to Murong Qing Yan very despise.


    "Well, what''s your attitude?" The woman in green was not angry. "Why do you treat Zixuan like this! If you have any complaints, just come to me. Murong Qingyan, do you think you are great? Even if you are the cultivation of the golden elixir period? Even if your accomplishments are higher than ours, you can''t treat Zixuan like this. "


    "Well, qingluan, don''t say any more." Zixuan, the woman in purple, pulled the sleeve of the woman in green. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t hold the corner of Murong''s coat."


    "Hum, Murong, don''t go too far." One of the men in White said, "do you know who we are? How dare you treat us like this. Today, if you don''t apologize to Zixuan, I will -- ""What about you?" Murong tilted his face and said, "you want me to look good, don''t you? Although I don''t know what happened, you seem to have caused a lot of trouble. Do you want to waste your time arguing with me? "


    With that, she took a look at Zixuan. It''s really a white lotus! No matter when, it''s like I''ve been wronged. For such a white lotus, she has only one feeling, that is disgust.


    "You --" the man who just spoke stepped forward, his expression was full of anger.


    "All right, thunder." Looking at the man, that is, Lei Ming''s impulsive appearance, another man quickly grabbed Lei Ming, then tilted his face toward Murong, hugged his fist, and arched his hand, "Miss Murong, Lei Ming is just too anxious. I hope you don''t have the same opinion with him. We really need to ask Miss Murong for help. "


    "Zhong He, why are you so kind to her?" Thunder angrily opens a way, "you see her appearance, where have a little compassion! Let''s leave as soon as possible


    "Thunder, don''t be angry." Zhong he tilted his face toward Murong and apologized, then continued to say, "Miss Murong, I --"


    "well, you don''t have to say anything more." Murong tilted his face, raised his hand and stopped him directly. "I don''t know what you want to say. But I don''t want to get into trouble. If you want to leave, please do it as soon as possible. If you don''t want to leave, we''ll leave first. "


    Although this Zhong He''s attitude is better than others, she still doesn''t like this person. Although this person''s manner is mild, but the dark of the eye ground is unable to deceive people, it seems that this is a hypocrite again.


    Murong Qingyan pulls long Liyuan and plans to leave.


    "Hello. Don''t go Seeing that Murong Qingyan and longliyuan are about to leave, qingluan is also in a hurry, "Murong Qingyan, you can''t help yourself to death!"


    Hearing qingluan''s words, Murong Qingyan just feels funny. Why does she have to save people! Also, this is called qingluan. She has such a bad attitude that she expects others to save her. Does she look like a masochist?


    "You are not allowed to leave." Qingluan is anxious. She goes directly to Murong Qingyan and longliyuan and stops them.


    "Get out of the way." Long Liyuan looks at qingluan''s action and says discontentedly, "although I don''t know what trouble you have caused, it has nothing to do with us. We have no obligation to save you."


    "This girl, you can''t say that. We are all from Qinglong college. Naturally, we should keep watch and help each other." Zhong He and others also came to their front, "Murong girl, this is just a small matter for you, you can help us!"


    Looking at these people in front of him, Murong tilted his face and started to sneer, "I see you look like you are being chased by some Warcraft! You have come a long way to stop us. Besides, I didn''t plan to help you from the beginning to the end. If you are really worried about an accident, why don''t you just crush the help stone given by the teacher before? "


    If these four people are really afraid of death, they just need to ask for help. As long as they ask for help, soon a teacher will come in and take them out. This is just an experience, not a trial of life and death.


    Hearing Murong''s words, the four looked at each other. If they could leave directly, there was no need for them to ask for help. Yes, crushing the rescue stone can really get rid of the predicament, but they also lost the qualification to continue training. Not only that, they are all freshmen. If they quit in this way, they will not get better guidance in the next college life.


    At this time, a deafening roar sounded. With the sound, a huge body appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Seven grade white jade tiger." Longliyuan exclaimed.


    Longliyuan can see that Murong Qingyan is no exception. In front of us is a huge Warcraft, a white fur, a huge body, showing the king''s demeanor. This white jade tiger is now the seventh grade Warcraft, and its strength can be imagined.


    At this time, the white jade tiger was looking at them with hostility. It doesn''t look like it''s chasing the prey. It looks like it''s chasing the enemy.


    "What on earth have you done?" Looking at the white jade tiger''s appearance, Murong tilted his face and looked at several people. His eyes were frozen. "Don''t think about sophistry. The white jade tiger didn''t chase you as prey."


    Zixuan''s people, you look at me, I look at you, but none of them spoke. However, when they saw the white jade tiger, their expressions became very nervous. Maybe it was because they had fought with the white jade tiger before, and now they are scarred! So now, seeing the white jade tiger, they felt a sense of fear in their heart.


    However, they are relieved to see that Murong Qingyan has no way to leave now. Originally, they did so much to delay time and leave Murong behind.


    Although they didn''t know Murong Qingyan, the name of Murong Qingyan has spread all over the college. Although for Murong Qing Yan, their hearts also do not like. But it is undeniable that Murong Qing Yan is very strong, maybe can defeat this white jade tiger.They have no way now. If they continue to run away, they will be overtaken by baiyuhu in the end. At that time, they have only two choices. One is to crush the rescue stone to end this trial. Second, against the white jade tiger.


    Either way, they don''t want it, so they have to.


    "You bastards, if you get into trouble, you want to bring disaster to the East." Long Liyuan was so angry that she said, "this white jade tiger is caused by you. You should be responsible for solving it."


    Zhong He didn''t dare to look at Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan. At this time, their faces were full of guilt.


    In this way, Bai Yuhu and Murong Qingyan, Zhong He and others confront each other, and no one does it first.


    However, it can be seen that the white jade tiger is very irritable at this time and may attack at any time.


    Those people in the heart will not say the reason. Murong Qingyan secretly communicates with Xiaobai in the heart, "Xiaobai, do you have any way to know why this white jade tiger has been chasing these people?"


    "Yes." Xiaobai replied, "as long as I take a look at the memory of this white jade tiger, I can know."


    With that, Xiaobai didn''t speak any more. However, soon, Xiaobai''s voice appeared in Murong''s mind again, "master, I already know that this white jade tiger is a female animal. These people have stolen the white jade tiger''s cubs, so the white jade tiger has been chasing them. "


    After knowing the reason, Murong''s eyes narrowed and his sharp eyes looked directly at Zhong He. "You take out the stolen cubs now, otherwise, no one can save you."


    Whether it is Warcraft, or people, as long as it is a mother, will wholeheartedly protect their children. Especially Warcraft, for their children will be more valued. It''s also for this reason that the white jade tiger has been chasing them.


    "How do you know?" Hearing Murong''s words, qingluan spoke subconsciously. However, she immediately knew that she had said something wrong and quickly covered her mouth.


    Zixuan standing beside qingluan, after seeing qingluan''s action, a trace of disgust flashed through her eyes. But it soon disappeared, and no one saw it at all.


    "Wow, your courage is really big enough," long Liyuan said anxiously. "Even you dare to steal the white jade tiger cubs. Are you going to die? "


    "We We... " Thunder at this time also did not have just arrogant arrogance.


    "Don''t let me repeat it." Murong said coldly, "if you don''t want to lose your life here, take out the cub. Otherwise, no one can save you. "


    "I don''t want it." Qingluan said angrily, "that''s what we tried our best to get. Why should we take it out! And who do you think you are! Why should we listen to you? "


    "Qingluan!" Seeing qingluan''s attitude, Zhong He immediately stops.


    Qingluan turned her lips and lowered her head. She didn''t continue to say anything.


    "Murong girl, that cub, we also went to great pains to get it." Zhong He said mildly, "if we take it out now, we are absolutely unwilling. Murong girl, we hope you can help us. After that, we will thank you very much. "


    "Well, it''s really a joke." Long Liyuan said with disdain, "what do you say? After all, you didn''t steal it. It''s so high sounding. If you really have the ability, then after stealing the cub, defeat the white jade tiger! If you don''t have such ability, don''t think about the cub. "


    "You -" when Lei Ming looks at long Liyuan, it''s like seeing the enemy. He clenches his hands into fists, as if he is going to fight with long Liyuan at any time.


    Looking at the thunder, long Liyuan snorted with disdain. What she despises most is these people. I have no ability, but I am greedy. They made trouble and had no way to deal with it, so they put their ideas on their heads.


    "Good." Murong Qingyan also seems to be annoyed by the four people''s attitude, "in that case, your affairs have nothing to do with us."


    With that, Murong Qingyan pulls longliyuan and stands aside.


    "Murong girl, at this point, we are already in the same boat. Now the white jade tiger has taken us as a group." Looking at Murong''s gesture, Zhong He didn''t get angry. Instead, he said calmly, "so, I think we should join hands first to defeat the white jade tiger. I can promise that after defeating the white jade tiger, we will never rob the white jade tiger with you. "


    At this point, Zhong He is not so afraid as before. Because he knew very well that even if Murong stepped aside, baiyuhu would not attack them for this reason. So, in the end, no matter what, all of them are enemies in the eyes of white jade tiger.


    This is also the reason why he has been procrastinating just now, for this time.Hearing Zhong He''s words, Murong almost laughed. I''ve never seen such shameless before. Sure enough, just like what she just felt, Zhong He was really a hypocrite.


    It''s really nice to say, what''s called to join hands to defeat the white jade tiger, and then they won''t come to rob the white jade tiger. It''s just a joke. The four of them are not white jade tiger''s opponents at all, and they have just been injured. Now they have no fighting ability.


    If you really want to do it, it''s just her and long Liyuan. They speak well and don''t compete with them. I just want to take advantage of it.


    Murong tilted his face toward Zhong He and others, took a look, and a meaningful smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "Zhong He, right? May let you down, this white jade tiger does not feel that we are its enemy. Now that they are all seventh grade Warcraft, I think it still has its own resolution. As for Warcraft, if you can defeat it, we won''t compete with you. Including the cubs you stole before, they are yours


    "What do you mean?" Zixuan suddenly looks up and looks at Murong Qingyan. It seems that she doesn''t understand what Murong Qingyan is talking about.


    "I mean, you have to be careful." Murong gave a mysterious smile.


    When Zhong He didn''t know what it meant, the white jade tiger had attacked them.


    What''s more surprising is that the white jade tiger only attacked Zhong He. For Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan, who were standing on one side and seemed to be watching a good play, they didn''t even take a look at anything.


    At this time, Zhong He had no mind to distinguish, so what was the matter. At the moment, all their thoughts are on the white jade tiger. Just now, they had fought with the white jade tiger once, and they had scars all over their body, but the white jade tiger had no scars at all.


    Knowing that his child was stolen by the four people in front of him, Bai Yuhu''s eyes were red, and his attack became more and more fierce.


    On one side, Murong Qingyan sees Zhong He and Bai Yuhu fighting. Their faces are calm, without any sympathy or other emotions. It''s like watching a play, showing the outsider''s identity incisively and vividly.


    She didn''t know until Zhong He wanted to use her mind. However, she is not so easy to use, as long as she does not want to, no one can use her. Just now, she has let Xiaobai communicate with baiyuhu directly in the space. Baiyuhu will never attack her and longliyuan.


    As for Zhong He, if she didn''t want to take out the white jade tiger''s cub, she would not have any sympathy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 10

    She would not comment on how they stole the cubs. However, they made such a move, but they wanted to bring disaster to the East, which directly annoyed her.


    "Wow, this white jade tiger is really spiritual!" Long Liyuan looked at the two sides who were fighting. She put her hands around her chest and looked like watching a good play. "She also knew who had stolen her child! Injustice has its head, debt has its owner


    At this time, Zhong He, Lei Ming, Zi Xuan and Qing Luan had more scars. It can be predicted that if they continue to do so, they will die.


    "Murong Qingyan, you cold-blooded and ruthless practitioner." Looking at Murong Qingyan, qingluan can''t help but curse, "you actually watched your classmates get into trouble and refuse to help. Are you not afraid that others will spit on you when they know? "


    "You''d better worry about yourself." The expression on Murong''s face didn''t change a bit, "besides, I just said that as long as you take out the cub and return it to baiyuhu, it won''t continue to chase you. Otherwise, if you want to take the cub, you must defeat the white jade tiger. Of course, it''s OK for you to crush the rescue stone, but even if the teacher comes, you must return the white jade tiger cub you stole. "


    "You -" qingluan has no spare time to scold Murong.


    The attack of the white jade tiger is more and more fierce. The four of them are not the opponents of the white jade tiger at all. Now each of them has been scarred, but the white jade tiger does not have a trace of scars, even energetic, and even has a feeling of fighting bravely.


    If they continue to do so, they are afraid that they will really leave their lives in the back mountain.


    "These people are quite able to endure!" Long Liyuan looked at the war situation without the slightest sympathy on her face. "Qing Yan, do you think they will lose their lives here today?"


    Although long Liyuan doesn''t know why the white jade tiger doesn''t attack her and Murong Qingyan, she doesn''t care about the reason. And for these greedy people, she had no good feeling in her heart, and she was not a compassionate person. The life and death of those people had nothing to do with her.


    "No Murong tilted his face and said with certainty.


    "Why?" Seeing Murong Qingyan''s positive attitude, long Liyuan was a little confused. "You see, they are all at this stage, and they are not willing to hand over the cub. Unless they help the teacher, they will die in the hands of the white jade tiger. "


    "They''ll soon hand over the cubs." Murong said indifferently, "now they are just struggling to death. At the same time, they are gambling that we will help each other. If we don''t want to do it all the time, in the end, they will have to hand over the cubs. Unless they want to finish this training right now. "


    As time goes on, Zhong He''s several people have gradually been unable to do what they want. When I see Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan, who are watching coldly, my heart is full of anger.


    "Zixuan, give the cub away!" As he dodged, Zhong He began to shout, "otherwise, several of us will die here today."


    "Why?" Qingluan is not reconciled, "that''s what we finally got."


    After they had been in the back mountain for so long, it was hard for them to find the cub. It would be a good thing for any of them to contract this cub. Now she was reluctant to take out the benefits she had.


    "If we don''t take it out now, we''ll lose our lives." Zhong he roared, "this is the only way. Zixuan, hurry up. "


    "Good." Although the mouth should be good, but Zixuan''s heart is not happy. The cub of the white jade tiger, she is most likely to contract. But now it''s impossible to return it.


    However, if they don''t return it, their lives may be lost. It''s still important to save their lives. As for the others, they still have half a month to train, but there are other opportunities.


    With a wave of Zixuan''s hand, a white jade tiger cub appeared in front of everyone. All over the fur is white, in the eyes appear particularly transparent. His eyes were full of ignorance. He was turning his head and looking at the surrounding environment curiously. He didn''t seem to understand why he came to this place suddenly.


    When he saw his mother, his eyes were bright, and he walked toward his mother''s direction, looking very cute.


    At the moment when the little white jade tiger appeared, the white jade tiger finally stopped attacking and walked quickly towards her children. When he saw that his child was not in any serious trouble, he seemed to be really relieved, and then began to lick his child.


    Because Bai Yuhu stopped attacking, Zhong He also got a chance to breathe. However, although the white jade tiger had stopped attacking, they did not dare to take it lightly. Because they are worried that the white jade tiger will continue to attack them.The white jade tiger stares at Zhong He tightly several people, obviously, even if has recovered own child. For a few people who stole its children, it still has no way to let go easily.


    In this way, white jade tiger and Zhong He several people confrontation, who dare not have the slightest relaxation.


    At this time, Murong leaned forward and stood directly in front of the white jade tiger, "since your goal is just to find your child, now that your goal has been achieved, there is no need to continue to pester, or take your child back!"


    Long Liyuan saw Murong Qingyan want to go out, originally wanted to pull people, but there was no time. However, later, she found that Murong Qingyan, who was standing in front of the white jade tiger, was extraordinarily calm. And the white jade tiger looks like he is afraid of Murong''s face. He doesn''t dare to make any overtopping. So she was relieved.


    The white jade tiger doesn''t seem to want to let go of Zhong He easily. However, for Murong Qing Yan, it seems to have a fear. So, after yelling at Zhong He, he picked up the little white jade tiger, turned his head and walked directly to the deep forest.


    When the figure of the white jade tiger completely disappeared in the jungle, Zhong He finally breathed a sigh of relief. Qingluan and Zixuan even fell to the ground. Although Zhong He and Lei Ming didn''t lose their manners, they didn''t look good either.


    "Well, let''s go!" Murong tilts his face to look at longliyuan and says directly.


    "Ah? Oh Long Liyuan soon followed.


    "Murong Qingyan, stop for me." Seeing Murong Qingyan''s relaxed posture, the exhausted qingluan couldn''t help it any more. She stood up and ran to Murong Qingyan, "who let you go, who said you can go?"


    "Oh?" Murong tilted his face and glanced at qingluan, "why can''t I go? Do you think you can stop me with your ability? "


    "Murong girl, I know that our strength may not match you, but why do you want to do so?" The other three also came to qingluan and stood directly opposite Murong Qingyan. Zixuan looked pitifully at Murong Qingyan and said, "just now, you can help us. Why do you choose to stand by? We are college people. Shouldn''t we keep watch and help each other? "


    Zhong He and Lei Ming didn''t speak, but they didn''t look good at Murong. Obviously, they have all blamed Murong Qingyan for the damage they have suffered and the resentment of the capture of the cub.


    "As I said just now, I have no obligation to help you." Murong said indifferently, "also, I don''t think there is much connection between us. Why should I pay for your mistakes? "


    "You --" seeing Murong Qingyan like this, qingluan was even more angry. "Murong Qingyan, what do you mean? You mean we''re just making ourselves what we are, aren''t we


    "You''re not stupid, either!" Murong tilted his face and raised an ironic smile at the corner of his mouth? If you had taken out the cub at the beginning, it would not have been like this


    "Murong girl, you don''t have to talk like this!" The smile on Zhong He''s face can''t keep on, "even if we meet by chance, we should help others when they are in trouble. But are you out of style to look on like this? "


    "Hey, how do you talk?" Long Liyuan couldn''t help it any more. "At the beginning, Qing Yanming had already told you that as long as you are willing to hand over the cubs, it will be OK. But how do you do it? Since you planted it yourself, you have to bear the consequences. "


    "What''s more, who has made it a rule to help others when they are in trouble. Now we are trying in the back mountain. If we depend on others for help, why do you come to this place! You might as well stay at home and never go out


    Long Liyuan''s straightforward words made the faces of the people on the other side look very ugly. Obviously, they have never been insulted like this.


    "Who are you?" Qingluan looked at longliyuan, his eyes full of resentment, "what qualifications do you have to say that about us?"


    "My name is long Liyuan." Long Liyuan is not afraid at all. She raises her head and says, "I''m an elite student. If you want to get revenge on me, you are welcome at any time."


    Hearing that long Liyuan is an elite student, Zhong He and others dare not say anything more even though they are resentful. Although they have just entered the college, they have heard of the prestige of the elite class. The students in the elite class are all experts in the college. Moreover, it is said that most of the students in that class are from prominent origins, and many of them even come from that mysterious place.


    A few of them are powerful people in the Three Kingdoms. They may be superior in their own country. But in front of that mysterious place, all three of them looked very small.Seeing that several people are silent, long Liyuan stares at them, hums coldly, pulls Murong to lean his face, bypasses them and leaves.


    "It''s too cheap for Murong to leave in this way." Looking at the figure of two people leaving, qingluan stamped her feet and said, "if it wasn''t for her, today we would have taken the white jade tiger''s cub."


    "We can''t do anything else to make things as they are." Zhong He shook his head gently. "Besides, we can''t keep her if she wants to leave. Her accomplishments are higher than all of us. Especially now that we''re all hurt. "


    "Forget it." Zixuan took qingluan''s hand and said, "Murong is not easy to offend. The Dean has already said that he would accept her as an apprentice. We are not her opponents. If we see her in the future, we''d better avoid her. "


    "Bah, why should I hide from that ugly monster?" This kind of consolation didn''t work at all. On the contrary, it made qingluan even more angry. "Is a person like her qualified to be the apprentice of the dean? The Dean wanted to accept her as an apprentice because he didn''t know her true features. If the Dean knew, she might be expelled from the college! "


    "Qingluan, what do you want to do?" Hearing this, Zixuan was surprised. "You must not do anything stupid."


    "I don''t know what to do." Qingluan waved impatiently, "don''t worry about it. Let''s take pills first! We still have half a month to go. We will continue to experience in the back mountain. "


    Looking at qingluan''s appearance, Zixuan''s face was full of worry. However, it was hard for her to continue to say anything.


    Turning her head, the worry on Zixuan''s face disappeared and replaced by pride.


    Ha ha, she just just just is two or three words just, so simple stir up green Luan''s anger. According to qingluan''s temperament, he will not let Murong Qingyan go. I''m really looking forward to what kind of action qingluan will make!


    However, no matter what qingluan will do, it will not be a good thing for Murong Qingyan! Hum, Murong Qingyan, a practitioner, treats them in this way by virtue of her own cultivation. She will never forget the humiliation she suffered today. She must face down.


    As for qingluan, such a grumpy person, as a pioneer, is the best. Whether she can deal with Murong Qingyan or not is a good thing for her. As long as I continue to be weak in front of the public.


    The others didn''t know what Zixuan thought at this time. In their opinion, Zixuan is an innocent, kind and weak person. Now she suddenly calms down, probably because she is tired after so many things!


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan are also far away.


    "Qing Yan, I didn''t expect that you are really hateful!" Long Liyuan put her hand on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder and said with a gloating face, "I can see that those people just hate you. Why do they hate you when you say that I''m looking on coldly? "


    "I''d like to know, too." Murong tilted his face and shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "Is it because I''m so hateful?"


    "Ha ha ha," hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan couldn''t help laughing, "maybe you have already said the truth! However, to tell you the truth, those people just now really didn''t know what to do. If it wasn''t for you to let the white jade tiger leave, maybe the white jade tiger would continue to attack them. Afterwards, instead of thanking you, they hate you. "


    "I don''t do these things for their gratitude." Murong tilted his face and said, "as for what they think of me, I don''t care."


    "You really want to be open!" Long Liyuan said with a smile, "if someone else, he will be very angry. Well, don''t talk about these people, they just make themselves angry. There''s half a month left. Where are you going? "


    "I''m going to continue to go deep into the back mountain. I''ve heard that there are many good things there. I want to have a look." Murong said, "what about you? Do you want to go with me or -- "


    " I plan to go east. It is said that there is a kind of medicinal material I have been looking for. If you miss this opportunity, you''ll have to wait a long time. " Long Liyuan waved his hand and said, "be careful. I heard that there are many powerful Warcraft in the back mountain."


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then said with a smile, "I will be careful. Besides, you should not forget it! No matter how powerful those Warcraft are, I have amulets. Although I may not be able to defeat those Warcraft, but still will not be injured


    "Yes Long Liyuan patted her forehead and said with a funny voice, "I almost forgot your two cute little girls. I''ll see you in half a month! "


    "Good." Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    In this way, the two separated directly.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t call out Xiaobai or Xiaohong. Instead, he went to the depth of the back mountain and continued to set out.However, I have to say that Murong''s luck is really bad.


    "Murong Qingyan, I didn''t expect to see you in this place!" Chen Kui looked at the woman standing in front of him, his face full of deep hatred, "is this the legendary enemy


    At the sight of Murong''s face, Chen Kui''s face is filled with resentment. It is because Murong Qingyan, he has now been proposed to the admissions department. Now I don''t know how many people are secretly watching his jokes, and the person who caused all this is the ugly woman in front of me.


    When seeing Chen Kui, Murong Qingyan really wants to look up to the sky and sigh! How lucky she is! I just met Zhong He''s best. Now I''ve met Chen Kui.


    Chen Kui, she still has a memory. Before that, she went to the admissions department to find Chen Kui''s theory. However, she really doesn''t know why Chen Kui hates her so much? In principle, she was treated unfairly. Even if she wanted to hate, she hated Chen Kui Cai, right!


    "Don''t you want to gossip with me when you stand in my way?" Murong glanced at Chen Kui, "I don''t think we are so familiar with each other."


    "Hum, Murong Qingyan, who says we are not familiar with each other?" Chen Kui gritted his teeth and said, "I always remember you! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been kicked out of the admissions department, and I wouldn''t have been ridiculed by others. "


    "So you''ve been kicked out of the admissions department!" Murong''s face suddenly realized, and then nodded. What he said almost made Chen Kui vomit blood. "That''s really a great thing! If you stay in the admissions department, you will only bring shame to the college. "


    "Murong Qingyan, you practitioner." Chen Kui''s eyes are full of fierce light. He wants to kill Murong Qingyan directly. "Don''t be proud. You''ve made me look like this. Do you think I''ll let you go easily?"


    "So?" Murong Qingyan was not nervous at all. She put her hands around her chest and said, "now you stop me, do you want revenge? If so, don''t waste your saliva any more, just do it


    Now she just wants to make a quick decision, and then move on to her destination.


    Hearing Murong''s words, Chen Kui''s eyes flashed back. Although he hated Murong, he also knew that he was not the opponent of Murong. Although Murong Qingyan is just a freshman, his accomplishments are very high. Even Song Lin in the Yuan Dynasty is not her rival, let alone him.


    "Since you don''t want revenge, don''t stop me." Murong tilted his face and raised a malicious smile. "After all, good dogs don''t get in the way!"


    "Murong Qingyan, how dare you say I''m a dog?" Chen Kui is short of breath.


    With a sound of "pa --", Murong leaned forward and slapped Chen Kui in the face.


    "Chen Kui, just now you''ve said that you''ve been practicing people. I''m not angry." Murong tilted his face and looked coldly at the person in front of him, "but I can endure you for the first time, which doesn''t mean I can endure you for the second time. This is a warning for you. If I hear another sentence from you, I will destroy you. "


    Chen Kui was obviously frightened by Murong''s imposing manner. Even if he was slapped, he didn''t react for a moment.


    "It''s really a great prestige!"


    At this time, a delicate voice sounded, and then a familiar figure came from the distance.


    "It''s you." Seeing the visitor, Murong tilted his face and frowned, then looked at Chen Kui clearly, "you just said so much nonsense, just to delay time."


    It''s also an acquaintance. Of course, for Murong Qingyan, this should not only be an acquaintance, but also a hostile acquaintance. The comer was Song Lin who had been competing with her before.


    "Murong Qingyan, you didn''t think of it!" Song Lin went to Murong''s face, and the hatred at the bottom of her eyes made her pretty face look a bit ferocious. "However, since you have come to the back mountain, stay here! Stay here forever. "


    Long before she came here, she did not intend to let Murong Qingyan leave alive. Although every time after the mountain trial, the requirements of the college are within our ability. If you can''t support it, you can ask for help. But even so, many people will die as a result. Murong Qingyan is just a freshman. Even if he really died here, no one would care.


    Although the dean said that he would accept Murong Qingyan as an apprentice, if Murong Qingyan could not go out alive, then everything would be empty talk.


    "You want to kill me?" Hearing Song Lin''s words, Murong Qingyan didn''t feel afraid, instead, he laughed, "it depends on whether you have such ability."


    "Hum, Murong Qingyan, no one can save you today." Song Lin sneered and said, "it was your good luck before you could hold on and not be defeated by me. Today, you don''t have such good luck. "


    In any case, Song Lin will not admit the fact that she lost to Murong. At that time, she didn''t think they had decided.But anyway, it was a disgrace to her. Today, she''s going to be ashamed. As long as Murong Qingyan falls here, people will soon forget what happened before.


    For half a month, she has been looking for Murong Qingyan, but she has never met her. Before coming to the test, Chen Kui found her, hoping to deal with Murong Qingyan together. Although she didn''t like Chen Kui, she agreed. Today, as soon as she received Chen Kui''s notice, she came here immediately.


    "Puchi --" hearing Song Lin''s words, Murong could not help laughing. "It seems that elder martial sister song is not very clear about the results of the previous contest! I believe many people saw what the facts were like at that time. I believe everyone knows whether it''s me who won''t be defeated or whether elder martial sister song has been defeated. "


    "Murong Qingyan, you --" Song Lin was impatient, but she soon calmed down, "hum, Murong Qingyan, no matter how good your mouth is, it''s useless. You must die here today. "


    "Please rest assured, elder martial sister song. No matter what happens, I will be able to get out of here." Murong tilted his face and raised a confident smile. "So, however, I''m not sure whether elder martial sister song and this elder martial brother can go out intact."


    "Hum, Murong Qingyan, today is your death."


    With that, Song Lin directly attacked Murong.


    I don''t know whether it was because of the humiliation or because the decision to let Murong Qingyan die was too strong. This time, Song Lin didn''t have any left hand. She directly used her whole strength and quickly attacked Murong Qingyan''s face.


    Chen Kui is not willing to lag behind. After seeing Song Lin start, he also gathers all his Xuanli and attacks Murong.


    He knows that his accomplishments are not as good as Murong''s, but now Song Lin is there. Song Lin''s determination to die is stronger than his. He didn''t believe that Murong Qingyan was able to leave here today.


    Thinking of this, Chen Kui''s eyes turned red and his attack became more fierce.


    Although Xiaobai and Xiaohong have been shouting in the space, they want to teach the two scum men and scum women together. But Murong Qingyan didn''t let them out. Since she was trained by her origin, she had to rely on herself instead of relying on others at any time.


    Song Lin''s cultivation has reached the yuan infant stage, and her attack is particularly fierce. Moreover, every time she attacks Murong''s face.


    Murong tilted his face and kept dodging. Although he didn''t seem to have any changes, he would still feel a little hard. Her accomplishments and Song Lin have a certain gap, and now there are Chen Kui in the covetous. As long as there is a gap, Chen Kui will attack directly.


    Although Chen Kui''s sneak attack didn''t do any harm to Murong Qingyan, it was really annoying.


    Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, and then, after dodging Song Lin''s blow, he gathered Xuanli''s right hand and directly attacked Chen Kui''s abdomen.


    No matter Song Lin or Chen Kui, they didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan had such Kung Fu to calculate.


    When Chen Kui discovers Murong''s intention, he can''t avoid it. He was directly hit in the abdomen by Murong Qingyan, and then flew straight behind. He didn''t stop until he hit a tree. He fell to the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, and then he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Murong Qingyan, you --" Chen Kui looked at Murong Qingyan with hatred.


    Murong tilts his face and doesn''t even look at Chen Kui. He continues to fight with song Lin.


    Song Lin''s movements are very fast, and her training is related to speed. Chen Kui''s injury has little effect on her. Soon, she took out a dagger from her own space ring, and then directly attacked Murong Qingyan''s neck. It seemed that she wanted to cut Murong Qingyan''s neck directly.


    Murong leans back to avoid Song Lin''s attack. Then he turns his wrist and has a sword in his hand.


    Between Song Lin and Murong Qingyan, you come and I go, constantly fighting, daggers and swords constantly produce confrontation, splashing a trace of fire.


    For a long time has not been able to defeat Murong Qing Yan, Song Lin also appears a little anxious. Looking at the ugly eight monsters constantly entangled with her, a trace of disgust and hatred flashed through her eyes, and even a trace of invisible light.


    Murong Qingyan did not dare to take it lightly. I don''t know why. The more she fought with Song Lin, the more she felt a sense of foreboding.


    Before she and Song Lin tried, at that time, she had defeated song Lin. Today, when she and Song Lin fight again, she can feel that Song Lin''s strength has not been much improved.


    However, if so, why did Song Lin stop her at this time? Unless, Song Lin has any other plans.


    Think of these, Murong tilt Yan become more cautious, even the attack action is more and more fierce. She doesn''t want to keep pestering with Song Lin, so she wants to end the fight as soon as possible.Aware of Murong''s sharp attack, Song Lin''s eyes flashed a little dim.


    Gradually, Song Lin''s offensive seems to be gradually weakened, and even began to have a kind of feeling.


    Seeing this situation, Murong Qingyan is not happy. She doesn''t know why the situation is developing in her favor, but she feels a deeper sense of crisis, as if something is going to happen. The more she did, the more she wanted to end it as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Murong tilted his face and directly gathered his Xuanli. Then he raised his right hand and attacked Song Lin''s chest. It can be predicted that after this attack, the war between the two will be over.


    Just when Murong Qingyan''s right hand is about to hit song Lin, Song Lin, who had been defeated, suddenly reaches out and grabs Murong Qingyan''s right hand, and then a strange smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    When you see Song Lin''s eyes, Murong Qingyan has found something wrong, but it''s too late. She just felt as if she had been imprisoned by something, and now she couldn''t move.


    However, although Murong can''t move, Song Lin''s situation is not much better. Just in order to let Murong Qing Yan be deceived, she is really under the blood. When Murong Qingyan attacked, she directly held out her hand and grasped Murong Qingyan''s right hand. Although the blow did not hit her chest, she was seriously injured.


    "Murong Qingyan, do you think you can''t move now?" Looking at the imprisoned Murong Qingyan in front of her eyes, Song Lin smiles at the corner of her mouth. She directly wipes the blood on the corner of her mouth. Then she comes to Murong Qingyan''s side, reaches out her right hand, and gives Murong Qingyan a loud slap in the face.


    "Pa -" a, Murong Qing Yan''s cheek became red and swollen up.


    "You did it." Although there is no way to move, Murong Qingyan is still able to speak. Her sharp eyes directly look at Song Lin.


    "Yes, Murong Qingyan, you don''t know!" After Song Lin coughed twice, the smile on her face became a little ferocious and terrifying. "This imprisonment technique is a prohibition technique. You don''t know it''s normal. However, before you die, it''s also a lucky thing for you to see this legendary forbidden skill! "


    The reason why this technique is listed as a forbidden technique is that it is too harsh to use it. It must be close, and there must be physical contact, even eye contact, and there is only a moment of opportunity. Moreover, the most important thing is that this ban will cause great harm to users, and even endanger their lives if it is serious. Even if it doesn''t hurt your life, you can''t use Xuanli again for a long time after using the technique of confinement.


    Had it not been for Murong Qingyan, she would not have taken the risk of using imprison. Now she can feel the strength of her body is constantly passing away.


    Using this kind of confinement technique, the backfire will be very big. She could feel that her internal organs had been seriously hurt. Not only that, in the next month, she had no way to use Xuanli.


    "So!" Even at this point, Murong Qingyan is still calm, "are you going to kill me now? Use the dagger in your hand. After all, you can''t use Xuanli anymore. "


    For this kind of forbidden technique, she once saw it in an ancient book of space. No wonder she has no way to contact Xiaobai now! It seems that imprisonment not only imprisons her movements, but also cuts off the connection between her and Xiaobai and Xiaohong. However, she didn''t expect that there would still be such a ban now.


    However, although this kind of technique can temporarily imprison people''s movements, it has a time limit.


    "Ha ha, Murong Qingyan, do you want to delay now?" Song Lin saw Murong''s intention at a glance, "do you think I will give you such an opportunity?"


    "No Murong tilted his face and said faintly, "just, I didn''t expect that you would use such forbidden techniques in order to kill me."


    "That''s why I said, this is your luck!" While talking, Song Lin took out a scroll from the space ring again, "Murong Qingyan, do you know what the scroll in my hand is for?"


    Although I don''t know what the scroll Song Lin got in his hand is, Murong Qingyan feels a huge Xuanli wave from the scroll.


    Although Song Lin asked this question, she didn''t really intend to let Murong give an answer. She then said, "in this scroll, it''s a blow from a strong man. My father gave it to me for self-defense. It''s a pity to use it on you now. However, you should be happy that you can die under the attack of the strong in this period. "


    Although there are other ways to kill Murong Qingyan, she still wants to use this way to make Murong Qingyan die.


    Soon, Song Lin opened the scroll, then bit her finger and put the blood on it. Immediately, a powerful force diffused. Everyone who has experienced in the space can feel the power of the strong."Go --" with Song Lin''s soft drink, the terrible force directly attacked Murong.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 12

    "Coax --" a loud noise, Murong Qingyan stood in a strong explosion.


    The huge explosion almost flattened the small area, and the huge smoke filled the air. Such a fierce attack, even if it is a strong one in the period of passing through the robbery, will be very dangerous if it is not avoided. What''s more, Murong Qingyan is just a golden elixir. He is also imprisoned by the technique of imprisonment. He can''t even escape, so he is facing the attack.


    "Ha ha ha, Murong Qingyan, you should be really glad to die under the attack of the strong man in the period of passing the robbery." Seeing such a scene, Song Lin couldn''t help her ecstasy, "offended me, that''s what happened."


    She felt that under such a blow, Murong was afraid that now it was gone. Murong Qingyan let her face down in front of so many people, now come to such an end, is also deserved. She won''t let go of anyone who has offended her. What genius, what Dean''s apprentice, has not become a dust.


    "Cough --" because she was too excited, Song Lin coughed a few times. She immediately took out the medicine from her space ring.


    Although today she has been willing to remove Murong Qing Yan, but she also received a lot of harm. Before Murong Qing Yan''s last blow, as well as the back bite of imprisonment, all make her particularly weak at the moment.


    However, as long as she can get rid of Murong Qingyan, she thinks it''s all worth it.


    Of course, Song Lin is not the only one who is happy. Chen Kui''s face is full of excitement. Seeing that Murong Qingyan was hit, he felt that all his resentment had disappeared. However, he really didn''t expect that in order to deal with Murong Qingyan, Song Lin used such fierce means.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of Murong Qingyan, so he immediately informed Song Lin when he saw Murong Qingyan. Sure enough, now Murong Qingyan died in Song Lin''s hands.


    "Elder martial sister song, I don''t know if you can also give me a pill for healing?" Seeing that Song Lin is constantly taking pills, Chen Kui can''t help but say, "it''s my reward for informing you of Murong Qingyan''s news."


    Chen Kui is just from an ordinary family. He doesn''t carry pills with him all the time. He doesn''t have the space, such as the ring. For the precious things like pills, he put them away in the room. This time, he didn''t expect to be seriously injured, so he didn''t take it with him.


    Now he has no strength to stand up, so the only thing he can count on is song Lin.


    "Pay?" Song Lin seems to have heard a joke, "Chen Kui, do you know what you are talking about? You want me to pay you? Do you really do this for me, not for the evil breath in your heart? It''s you who asked me to cooperate with you. Now it''s me who got rid of Murong Qingyan. You have to ask me for payment. "


    "What have you done? Dare to say such a thing. Just like you, today is just dragging my leg. If it wasn''t for your incompetence, would I be hurt? "


    Looking at Chen Kui on the ground, Song Lin''s eyes are full of disdain. Although she promised to cooperate with Chen Kui, she totally despised Chen Kui. Now I dare to talk with her about the payment. It''s just impossible.


    Hearing Song Lin''s merciless words, Chen Kui was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. But even so, he did not dare to fall out with song Lin. Because the Song family is the existence that he can''t stir up. But see Song Lin in order to deal with Murong Qingyan out of that scroll, he dare not act rashly at will.


    Seeing that Chen Kui didn''t dare to hum again, the disdain on Song Lin''s face became more obvious.


    "Elder martial sister song, elder martial brother Chen, I didn''t expect that the alliance between you is really not firm! But after a while, you''ve been fighting like this. "


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded, and then a figure that made Song Lin and Chen Kui hate to the bone became clear in the gradually disappearing smoke. The man was Murong Qingyan, whom they thought had been destroyed.


    "You --" seeing Murong''s figure, Song Lin seemed to see a ghost. Her eyes were wide open and shocked. "How could you --"


    How could you?


    Song Lin can''t believe her eyes. With such a powerful blow, Murong has no chance of survival. But now why does she see Murong Qingyan standing in front of her? What''s going on?


    Not only Song Lin, but also Chen Kui was shocked when he saw Murong''s face. However, under the shock, there was a little more fear in his expression. Because he knew that Murong would never die, then he and Song Lin would suffer. Now that he is seriously injured, he has no strength to escape.


    As for Song Lin, he didn''t place his hope on one person. Song Lin was not willing to give him a pill, let alone save him. Moreover, now Song Lin has no way to use Xuanli because of the back bite of imprisonment.


    "Oh, elder martial sister song seems very surprised to see me!" Murong tilted his face leisurely and walked slowly towards Song Lin like a leisurely court step, "but also, elder martial sister song made such a painstaking effort to send me to hell, but the result was completely unexpected. You really should be surprised."As soon as I think of what happened just now, Murong Qingyan is shocked. Just now she was imprisoned by the technique of imprisonment. She could not even move. She was even cut off from Xiaobai and Xiaohong, not to mention entering the space.


    Song Lin''s blow was indeed the blow of a strong man in the period of disaster. With such a strong breath, she even felt difficult to breathe. Not to say that she has been imprisoned, even if she has not, she is not sure whether she can really avoid such a blow.


    Just at the moment of being attacked, she really thought she was dead. But at the critical moment, the ring on her hand suddenly gave out a strong light, and then a barrier appeared around her body, which directly blocked all the attacks for her. It was not until all was calm that the barriers around her disappeared.


    Involuntarily looked at the ring on his right ring finger, Murong Qing Yan in the heart can not help but sigh. This time, it was huangfujue who saved her.


    Murong as like as two peas did not know that the ring on her hand shone and blocked her attack. In the distance, Huang Fu Jue looked at the ring that was almost the same in her hand, and a faint light glanced over her eyes, and her face became more condensed.


    And the person standing below, after seeing Huang Fu Jue''s face, his heart immediately came up, and even his breath became cautious, for fear that it would attract the attention of the people sitting above.


    "It''s impossible!" Looking at Murong''s face in good condition, even without a trace of dust on her body, Song Lin kept shaking her head. It seemed that she was unwilling to accept the fact that "it was a blow from a strong man in the period of robbery, and there were not many people who could stop it. You can''t have nothing. "


    "The facts are right in front of us!" Murong tilted his face and shrugged, "to let elder martial sister song down, I''m not only not dead, but also not hurt at all."


    "Absolutely impossible, Murong Qingyan, what kind of means did you play?" Song Lin asked in a loud voice, "otherwise, with your cultivation, it''s impossible to be intact."


    "Ha ha, I''m good at anything. I don''t have anything to do with elder martial sister song." Murong tilted his face with a smile, but the bottom of his eyes was frozen. "Does elder martial sister song think that I should give you my life? I''m already such a big person. I didn''t expect elder martial sister song to be so naive! "


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s prickly words, Song Lin was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Because too excited, affected the internal injury that she suffered, let her begin to cough violently.


    "Elder martial sister song, it''s better not to be too excited." Murong tilted his face step by step, with a cold smile on his face, "after all, your body can''t stand it now."


    "Of course, what''s more, I don''t know if elder martial sister song is ready for revenge? You just gave me such a big gift. If I don''t return it, it''s a waste of your hard work. "


    As he spoke, Murong turned his head and looked aside at Chen Kui, who was trying to reduce his sense of existence. "Of course, there is elder martial brother Chen Kui. I won''t forget you."


    A word, let Song Lin and Chen Kui''s face suddenly big change. Just now, they are no longer Murong''s opponents. Now both of them are seriously injured, one can''t move, the other has lost Xuanli temporarily, so it''s even more impossible to beat Murong Qingyan. Now they are meat on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered by others.


    "Murong Qingyan, you can''t do anything to me." Song Lin stemmed her neck and said with pride, "I''m from the Song family. If something happens to me, the Song family will never let you go."


    "Even if you didn''t have an accident, would the Song family let me go? Would you let me go?" Murong tilted his face and raised an ironic smile. "If there were no song family, would you have such a scroll to deal with me just now? Now that it''s all like this, do you think I have anything else to worry about? "


    "Murong Qingyan, no matter how talented you are, you are just the first ordinary person." Song Lin clenched her teeth and said impolitely, "offending the Song family, do you think it''s possible for you to live? If you let me go today, maybe I''ll spare your life. "


    Even now, Song Lin will not bow to Murong. Moreover, she does not believe that Murong Qingyan really dares to fight her. Besides, she is a miss of the Song family. She has her own ability to save her life.


    "Song family?" Murong chuckled, "even if elder martial sister song doesn''t say it, I won''t forget the Song family. Now that I''m married to Liang Zi of the Song family, I have nothing to worry about. "


    "Hum, Murong Qingyan, today is your good luck." Song Lin''s hand has quietly reached behind her, her face is still disdain, "however, I will never let you go. Not only me, but the Song family will not let you go. Later, you will know how unwise it is to offend the Song family. "


    With that, Song Lin''s hand came out from behind. She didn''t know when she had a pair of scrolls on her hand. She tore open the scroll directly, and then her figure disappeared.


    Murong Qingyan found something wrong, quickly stepped forward, but it was too late. When she reached for it, she could only catch a shadow.Being escaped by Song Lin, Murong Qingyan doesn''t feel discouraged. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, not to mention that she is still a little girl. Besides, the monk can run, but not the temple. Even if Song Lin escapes at this time, doesn''t she have to go back to the college? As long as Song Lin is still in the college, she will have a chance to revenge.


    Besides, it doesn''t look like Song Lin has learned a lesson. Now Song Lin should hate her even more! Even if she doesn''t take the initiative to find Song Lin''s trouble, Song Lin will come by herself.


    However, compared with Song Lin, she is more interested in those scrolls. Whether it''s the scroll that Song Lin used to attack her before, or the scroll that she uses to escape now, she is very interested. I don''t know how to make that scroll. It has such power.


    While Murong Qingyan doesn''t pay attention, Chen Kui moves his body little by little in the distance, hoping to leave this place before Murong Qingyan reacts.


    He doesn''t know what kind of experience he will have next, but he knows that Murong Qingyan won''t let him go easily. Especially now that Song Lin is gone, Murong Qingyan is afraid that all his anger will be scattered on him.


    At the thought of this, Chen Kui can''t help hating song Lin. At that time, if Song Lin was willing to give him a pill to heal his wounds, he might have escaped now.


    Now, Song Lin left him and ran away. Now he is the only one left to face Murong. Even if he is not injured, he is not Murong''s opponent. What''s more, he is still suffering from such a serious injury.


    Seeing that Murong had not noticed himself, Chen Kui carefully moved a few steps, covered his chest, stood up carefully, and planned to leave. However, before he took a step, he heard a demonic voice.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, where are you going?" Murong tilts his face and looks back at Chen Kui, who is going to leave quietly. A demonic smile rises from the corner of his mouth. "Isn''t it impolite to leave without saying hello?"


    Hearing the voice coming from behind, Chen Kui closed his eyes and finally bit his teeth. He still looked back, "Murong Qingyan, what happened today, I''m just an accomplice. Song Lin is the one who really wants to harm you. She coerced me. Just let me go this time! "


    "Ha ha, how did I hear that you were working together when I was just there?" Murong tilted his face, held his chest with one hand, looked at Chen Kui, and said with a smile, "besides, now that Song Lin has left, you are left alone. I''m full of anger now. If I don''t spill it on you, I''m sorry for myself. "


    Hearing Murong''s words, Chen Kui knelt down and said, "Murong, please let me go this time! I really didn''t mean to. Just let me go like a fart! I promise I will never trouble you again


    "You don''t have the ability to trouble me yet." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "As for letting you go, do you think it''s possible? If someone wants you to die all the time, will you let go of the one who wants you to die easily? "


    "No, No." Chen Kui shook his head. "I will never have such an idea again. I promise that if I think this way again, I will die without a place to die. "


    "It''s too late." Murong Qingyan was not moved at all, "I didn''t care about the things you embarrassed me before. I didn''t expect that you put all the responsibilities on me. He even joined hands with Song Lin to kill me. Do you think I''ll let you go? "


    Today, if it wasn''t for Huang Fu Jue''s ring, she might have turned to dust. It is absolutely impossible for her to let go of the culprit.


    Whether it''s Song Lin or Chen Kui, she won''t let it go easily. Does Song Lin really think that if she escapes, she will be ok? As for Chen Kui, she will never let it go easily.


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan was unmoved, Chen Kui was also worried. He said, "Murong Qingyan, you can''t kill me. I''m from Qinglong college, too. There are rules in the college that students should not kill each other. "


    "What did you just do with Song Lin?" Murong said with a sneer, "do you want to tell me that you just want to make fun of me? I''m killing you now, not to kill each other, but to defend myself. "


    Chen Kui is really afraid of Murong''s killing intention. He can see that Murong Qingyan is not just talking about it. He really wants to kill him. He doesn''t want to die here. He doesn''t want to die here. He has a future. When he graduated from college and returned to his hometown, he would be admired by all. He might even be able to go to a more mysterious place. He would never die in this place.


    Chen Kui seems to think of something when he is in despair. He quickly takes out a small stone from his arms and immediately crushes it.


    After a series of actions, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, he thought that before entering the back mountain, every student had a rescue stone. Now that he has crushed the stone, the teacher will be here soon."The stone for help?" Seeing Chen Kui''s action, Murong smiles instead of angry.


    Seeing the smile on Murong Qingyan''s face, Chen Kui felt a sense of fear. He immediately said, "Murong Qingyan, the teacher will come soon. If you give me a hand, the teacher will know that you won''t want to stay in the college in the future. "


    "Is it?" Murong Qingyan nodded, "in this way, I can''t kill you."


    Hearing Murong''s words, Chen Kui finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, Murong Qing Yan''s next words, but let him just put down the heart, immediately raised again.


    "But if I can''t do anything, I feel so sorry for myself." Murong tilted his face and walked towards Chen Kui step by step. "I must give back to you what I suffered today. Even if there is no way to kill you, I can''t let you escape so easily. "


    Looking at Murong''s face, Chen Kui constantly retreats. His face is full of fear, "you Murong Qingyan, what do you want to do? "


    "What do you want to do?"


    Murong tilted her face and raised her right hand with a demonic smile. A fire appeared on her hand. The scorching temperature seems to burn everything in time.


    Soon, she came to Chen Kui''s side and squatted down. Then, in Chen Kui''s frightened eyes, she directly put the flame in her hand into Chen Kui''s Dantian.


    The hot temperature immediately spread in Chen Kui''s Dantian. In the absence of reaction, he felt intense pain coming from Dantian. The pain was like burning his elixir field to the ground.


    Unable to bear the pain from Dantian, Chen Kui kept rolling on the ground. He let out one by one a fierce hiss, his hand constantly beat the ground, even if the hand has become bloody, also did not stop. But even so, the pain on his body did not relieve a point.


    Murong Qingyan stood not far away, looking at Chen Kui rolling on the ground, his face was indifferent, and there was no redundant expression on his face.


    When time is almost up, Murong tilts Yan Jiao to drink, "come back."


    Then, a flame came out of Chen Kui''s Dantian and returned to Murong''s hands again.


    Murong tilted Yan''s wrist, the fire disappeared in her hand, as if it had never appeared.


    The pain in Dantian finally disappeared, but Chen Kui still didn''t get up. He was lying on the ground and his eyes almost lost their look. At this time, he was panting. His clothes are still all wet with sweat, and he still has no strength. Now his only feeling is tired, even the pain in his hands, he almost has no feeling.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 13

    Looking at the embarrassed Chen Kui, the expression on Murong''s face has no change. She didn''t have any sympathy or schadenfreude. She just looked at everything coldly.


    "You What are you What did you do to me? " After a long time, Chen Kui had the strength to speak, but he was still powerless.


    "I didn''t do anything." Murong tilted his face and said faintly, "it''s just destroying your Dantian."


    Light words, but let Chen Kui suddenly feel that the sky is about to fall down. He did not want to believe this fact, so he immediately checked his Dantian, but found that his Dantian was empty at this time.


    "Why How could that be? " Chen Kui''s face turns pale, even a little gray. He can''t accept the fact that "no, no, I won''t become a waste."


    He didn''t want to accept the fact that he lost his cultivation, which was worse than death for him. Without cultivation, if he becomes a waste, he will have nothing. His future is gone. He can''t even imagine how he will live in the future.


    "I won''t kill you, but I''ll kill you." Looking at Chen Kui''s shock, Murong said coldly, "don''t you want to die? Then use all your accomplishments in exchange for your life. "


    "Murong Qingyan, you devil," Chen kuigan could not accept such a blow. He started yelling at Murong Qingyan, "I will not let you go, I will never let you go."


    "How can you not let me go?" Murong Qingyan stood in front of Chen Kui and said without expression, "now you are a waste. You can''t practice in your whole life. Qinglong college, you can''t stay any longer. "


    She doesn''t kill Chen Kui, but she wants Chen Kui to feel worse than death. Since Chen Kui chooses to join hands with Song Lin to deal with her, he should bear her revenge. She has never been a kind person, so she will never return good for bad. If someone hurt her, she would return it.


    "Murong Qingyan, kill me!" Chen Kui closed his eyes and breathed despair. "Do you hate that Song Lin and I worked together to deal with you? Then kill me


    Having lost all his accomplishments, Chen QUINING is willing to die here, and is not willing to go back to face those cruel facts. He who has lost his cultivation will never be able to stay in the college. However, he did not have the courage to go home. If he came back to the family like this, he would only be rejected by the family. He might as well die here.


    "Didn''t I just say that?" Murong tilted his face and started to smile, "I''m not killing you. Since you have chosen to deal with me, you should think about the consequences! If you want to blame Song Lin, if it wasn''t for her escape, I wouldn''t have spilled all my anger on you. "


    With that, Murong tilted her face and turned to leave.


    Chen Kui was lying there, like a fish out of the water, panting. From him, there was a sense of despair. However, even so, he did not have the courage to commit suicide. The only thing he can do now is to stay here and wait for the teacher''s help.


    After Murong left, he continued to walk deep into the forest. In the depths of the forest, she found a lot of good herbs, all her favorite things, she carefully dug down, and then transplanted into the space.


    Of course, when looking for all kinds of herbs, Murong Qingyan also met many Warcraft. In the process of constantly fighting with Warcraft, her cultivation became more and more stable.


    Soon, half a month later, it was time to leave Houshan.


    Murong Qingyan also walked towards the exit. Near the exit, she met long Liyuan.


    "Did you find what you were looking for?" Seeing longliyuan, Murong asked curiously.


    "Where is it so easy to find?" Long Liyuan said with a bitter smile, "I''ve been here many times, but I can''t find it. Now I wonder if the news is wrong. "


    "What on earth are you looking for?" Murong tilted his face and asked curiously, "it can keep you looking."


    "Nothing." Long Liyuan shook her head gently, obviously she didn''t want to say, "by the way, how was your half month? It should be very substantial! "


    "Very good." Murong Qingyan nodded, "the harvest is not small. At least I''m quite satisfied. "


    Of course, there are also some small problems. However, these little troubles are over. And those who made trouble for her were also punished. Of course, she didn''t forget the runaway. You can escape for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    "We''re going to leave Houshan soon." Longliyuan face with a trace of disappointment, "the next time the mountain barrier opened, I don''t know when it will be."


    Murong tilted his face and laughed, but did not speak.


    As time went on, more and more people gathered at the exit. Murong Qingyan naturally met some acquaintances, including those of the best before, that is, the four of Zhong He. The one named qingluan was full of resentment when he looked at her."Qing Yan, it seems that you are really a failure in life!" Long Liyuan also noticed Zhong He. She looked at Murong and said with a smile, "you see, those people seem to hate you already! According to me, before that, you should not drive the white jade tiger away and let the white jade tiger eat them all. That''s the best. "


    "It''s all over. It''s no use saying more." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "Besides, if they want to hate, they will hate! Anyway, even if they hate me, it won''t affect me in any way. What''s more, don''t you think it''s really interesting that they hate me so much, but they can''t do anything about me? "


    "Qing Yan, how can you have such an idea?" Longliyuan was surprised to see Murong, but then she started to smile, "but I like this idea."


    Between them, the border was opened again. Headed by the Dean Yuan Li, he came in from the outside with several teachers.


    Seeing the dean and the teacher coming, the people who were still talking had stopped and looked in their direction.


    Looking at the students on the scene, Yuan Li nodded with satisfaction, "very good. Although a small number of students dropped out in the back mountain test this time, most of you have persisted. Especially in this year''s freshmen, almost all of them stick to it. "


    "After one month''s trial, I think you should have made great progress in your cultivation and other aspects. In the next two days, you can have a good rest! As for the allocation of freshmen, it will be decided in two days. "


    After hearing Yuan Li''s words, everyone was very excited. Especially those freshmen, who have persisted in the back mountain trial this time, are most looking forward to learning as soon as possible. Their hearts are constantly wondering which teacher they will follow.


    "Well, everyone is ready to leave the back mountain." Yuan Li opens his mouth, then turns around and plans to lead the people away.


    At this time, someone suddenly said, "Dean, wait a minute, I have something to say."


    The sudden sound stopped everyone. Even Yuan Li and other teachers, who had already turned around, turned around again.


    "Who are you?" Yuan Li turned around and saw a woman in green, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Dean, my name is qingluan. I have something to say." The woman in green came out with an angry expression on her face. At the same time, she was wronged, as if she had been wronged in the back mountain trial.


    "Hey, Qing Yan, what do you think she wants?" Longliyuan pulled Murong Qingyan, who was standing beside her, and said in a low voice, "do you think what she wants to say has something to do with us?"


    "To be precise, it should be about me." Murong tilted his face and said coldly.


    The woman in green who stood up was the one who had been looking at her qingluan with hate eyes. Just at that time, she didn''t ignore the eyes when qingluan looked at her.


    "Wow, are freshmen so fierce now?" Long Liyuan shakes her head and says, "I think she looks like she wants to say something bad to you. You say, how dare she say it? What happened before was that they were unreasonable! "


    "Don''t you have a word to tell the villain first?" Murong tilted her face and raised her eyebrows. There was no nervous expression on her face. "I''m curious about what she would say."


    "If you look down, you''ll know."


    Looking at the qingluan standing out, Yuan Li frowned lightly, "you say it!"


    "Qingluan, don''t talk nonsense." The purple Xuan of one side pulled to pull the sleeve of the green Luan, "avoid to get time to make everybody all don''t come to an end."


    "Zixuan, don''t persuade me." Qingluan directly shook away Zixuan''s hand, "I''m going to let everyone know her true face today. Hum, a genius is nothing but fishing for fame. He is a cold-blooded and heartless man. "


    Looking at qingluan, Zixuan seems very worried, but she doesn''t continue to dissuade her. If you look at it carefully, you can still find that there seems to be an unknown dark light in the depths of her eyes.


    Zhong He and Lei Ming stood there, saying nothing. For qingluan such a move, there is no dissuasion. Perhaps it should be said that they are happy to see such a thing come true. Some things are inconvenient for them to come forward, but it doesn''t mean that they have nothing to do with the previous things.


    Yuan Li has been paying attention to the woman who comes out. He finds that the one named qingluan seems to have some opinions on his little apprentice. He had seen more than once that qingluan looked at his little apprentice with hostile eyes.


    This discovery made Yuan Li''s face even more ugly, "if you have any words, please speak quickly. After a month''s trial, you are not tired, but the other students are very tired. I think they want to go back and have a good rest as soon as possible. "


    Indeed, when the students around them looked at qingluan, they didn''t look very friendly. In this month, they all experienced in the back mountain, and were on guard all the time. They also had to fight with Warcraft at any time. Now they are already exhausted. They just want to go back and have a good rest for two days. But now the woman named qingluan stands up and says she has something to say.If you have anything, just say it! Let them all stand here with her, what a thing! What can''t we talk about later? We must keep everyone here?


    Qingluan doesn''t care about the bad eyes of the people around her. She raises her head and continues to say, "Dean, I want to ask, in the college, should we unite and help each other? If you see that other people are in trouble, should you help them if you have the ability? "


    When speaking, qingluan''s tone even has a share of resentment. Now, she doesn''t care what people around her think. She just wants to get back a justice, and at the same time, she wants to make Murong lose her reputation. If it wasn''t for Murong Qingyan, they might have got the white jade tiger''s cub long ago.


    "It is." Yuan Li nodded, then continued to say, "what does it have to do with what you want to say? If you have anything to say, just say it directly. Don''t beat around the Bush here. I don''t have so much time to listen to your nonsense here. "


    When it comes to the end, Yuan Li''s tone has become serious.


    Seeing Yuan Li''s attitude, qingluan feels more aggrieved. She takes a step forward, points to Murong Qingyan and says, "Dean, when we were in danger in the mountain, we met Murong Qingyan and asked her for help. But she ignored our call for help. If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t be hurt. "


    Up to now, she has been worried about it. If Murong tilted his face at the beginning, they could leave the white jade tiger cub, and they would not be so seriously injured. Because of the injury, in the next half a month, Li Amin, they can do almost nothing, can only find a hidden place to heal. Even, we should be on guard against the attack of Warcraft. The reason why they had such a miserable life was that Murong was so beautiful. She is going to let everyone see Murong''s true face clearly today.


    After hearing qingluan''s words and seeing the direction of qingluan''s fingers, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air. Because no one thought that the target of qingluan was Murong Qingyan.


    Now in Qinglong college, whether freshmen or seniors, or even those teachers are familiar with the name Murong Qingyan. What impresses us most is that Murong Qingyan defeated Song Lin on the challenge stage, and even started with Xuanyuan Lang.


    Hearing qingluan''s words, Yuan Li''s face became very ugly. He didn''t want to give a good face to the man who was not bad at exporting and directly slandered his little apprentice.


    Seeing Yuan Li''s face, qingluan is very proud. In her opinion, the reason why the Dean looks so ugly must be that she is dissatisfied with Murong Qingyan because she hears that Murong Qingyan can''t help her. Hum, now that the dean is dissatisfied with Murong Qingyan, Murong Qingyan will never become the dean''s Apprentice again.


    "Oh, shit, you have to be shameless!" Murong Qingyan hasn''t even opened her mouth to defend herself. Long Liyuan, who is standing beside her, can''t help but say, "if you confuse right and wrong, you can say it smoothly. If it wasn''t for Qing Yan, you would have been eaten by the white jade tiger, and now you dare to come out and slander Qing Yan like this. "


    No one thought that long Liyuan would suddenly stand up and speak for Murong at this time.


    The new students may not know who longliyuan is, but all the old students do. Long Liyuan is a student in the elite class. In ordinary times, she has never met anyone who is especially friendly with her. I didn''t expect that she would defend Murong so much.


    "She didn''t save us." After staring at longliyuan, qingluan said, "before, when we were fighting with baiyuhu, she stood by and looked on coldly. If she had really helped us, she would have done it a long time ago. "


    For longliyuan, qingluan''s heart is still a little afraid. The reason why she only dares to lean against Murong is that Murong, like her, is a freshman. But in the face of longliyuan, she has no such confidence. Long Liyuan has been in the college for so many years, and she is still an elite student, so she doesn''t dare to offend at all.


    Yuan Li frowned. Instead of looking at qingluan, he turned his head, looked at longliyuan and said, "longliyuan, do you know what happened. You say everything in detail.


    "Dean, you really asked the right person this time. I can see it clearly from the beginning to the end. "


    With that, long Liyuan told the whole story.


    With long Liyuan''s story, people''s eyes to qingluan seem to change a little.


    Zhong He, Lei Ming and Zi Xuan naturally noticed these changes. Even they could feel the strange look when others looked at them. For a time, they all have some regrets. At that time, they didn''t stop qingluan''s actions.


    Only qingluan, she is still a face of resentment, do not feel any mistakes, in her view, all the mistakes are in Murong Qingyan.After hearing long Liyuan''s words, Yuan Li''s whole face sank down. He directly directed at qingluan and said, "nonsense, you are just for such a thing, wasting everyone''s time."


    Suddenly, she was yelled at by Yuan Li. Qingluan was startled, and then she felt extremely aggrieved. "The Dean, Murong, is not qualified to be a student of Qinglong college."


    She really doesn''t understand that Murong Qingyan is the one who has made a mistake now. Why does the Dean blame her so loudly. In this case, she''s a victim.


    "In my opinion, you are the least qualified student in Qinglong college." Long Liyuan gave her a white look and said, "you don''t have to look at what you''re doing. You dare to shout here, for fear that others don''t know."


    "I didn''t do anything." Qingluan couldn''t see the scorn from the eyes of the people. "It''s her. Murong tilts her face and doesn''t help her. But for her, we would not have been hurt. Zixuan, do you think so? "


    Qingluan looks at Zixuan and hopes that Zixuan can come out to fight against Murong Qingyan.


    "Well, qingluan, don''t say any more." Zixuan is not such a fool as qingluan. She has noticed people''s strange eyes. "Let''s just let it go."


    If she could, she really wanted to slap qingluan in the face. Didn''t that fool see the people''s eyes at this time? At this time, she was still here, and even pulled her into the water. It''s really an idiot who can''t do more than fail!


    "Zixuan, you --" seeing Zixuan''s attitude, qingluan was very angry, "are you still not my good sister! You should stand up at this time and testify against Murong Qingyan with me. "


    Zixuan''s face became more ugly. She took back the heavy color of her eyes, and immediately became an aggrieved look. "Qingluan, this is something we didn''t do first. Murong Qingyan didn''t do anything. Don''t make any more trouble."


    With a deep sense of righteousness and the poor look in her eyes, many people on the scene look much softer when they look at Zixuan.


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes to qingluan are even worse. It''s really shameful for such a person to push all the responsibilities onto others and even pull his good sisters into the water when he is clearly wrong.


    "Zixuan, you --"


    qingluan couldn''t believe her ears. She didn''t expect that her good sisters would say such words. Mingming Zixuan hates Murong Qingyan as much as she does. Why does Zixuan want to admit her mistake now? It''s not them that are wrong!


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 14

    From the beginning to the end, Murong Qingyan did not open his mouth to explain a word for himself. Actions speak louder than words. However, she didn''t expect that qingluan would be so stupid that she didn''t even know that she was very unpopular now.


    Compared with qingluan''s straightforward nature, Zixuan is the one who hides the most! On the surface, it looks like a white lotus. Inside, it''s more fierce than anyone. The reason why qingluan did this behavior here is that Zixuan was behind it!


    "Look, even your so-called good sisters are not willing to help you." Long Liyuan looks at qingluan with a sneer, "open your eyes and have a good look. There are several people on your side of what you say. People just think you''re unreasonable. "


    Qingluan was shocked and had to face the fact that she had ignored before. When she saw people''s bad eyes, her heart began to shake involuntarily. Especially when she saw that even Zixuan, who was with her, did not look at her, she felt a vague sense of uncertainty in her heart.


    "Nonsense, just for such a thing, you have the face to complain here." Yuan Li''s face became particularly ugly. "As long as you are a man with a clear eye, you can see who is right and who is wrong. You dare to complain here. "


    "Dean!" Qingluan seems more aggrieved. She really doesn''t understand what she did wrong. "It''s not fair. You can''t stand on Murong''s side just because you like her! It''s clear that she can''t help her, you -- "


    " if she really can''t help her, can you still stand here like this now? " Yuan Li said in a low voice, "since you think it''s unfair for me to be the Dean, don''t stay in Qinglong college, otherwise you will have to accept such unfair treatment in the future."


    As soon as the words came out, qingluan''s face changed greatly, and the blood on her face faded, "Dean, you What do you mean


    She couldn''t believe her ears. What exactly does the Dean mean? Is she going to be expelled from college? No, it won''t. She won''t be kicked out of college.


    Not only qingluan, but also the new students around her were surprised when they heard Yuanli''s words. They did not expect that the president would make such a decision. It''s true that qingluan''s behavior of complaining first is disgusting. But even so, there is no need to drive people out of the college directly!


    Unlike the freshmen, the old students were just a little surprised by Yuan Li''s behavior. As they all know, the Dean always does things casually. This qingluan left a sentence unfair, there is a sentence unfair, really will let the Dean very disgusted. However, they did not expect that the president would make such a decision. Although there were some accidents, it was not a shock.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?" Yuan Li looks at qingluan coldly, "Qinglong college is unfair to you, and you don''t need to be angry here. We Qinglong college can''t keep people like you. "


    Hearing Yuan Li''s words, qingluan was greatly hit, "Dean, you can''t treat me like this."


    "As the Dean, I have the right to decide whether every student in the college will go or stay." Yuan Li said mercilessly, "my little temple can''t hold a Buddha like you. Moreover, if you continue to stay in our college, I don''t know how many more students will be wronged by you. "


    "Dean, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong." Hearing that she was about to be expelled from the college, qingluan was really scared. Her face changed greatly, and she knelt down in front of Yuanli. "This time, it''s my fault, Dean. Please don''t drive me out. If I leave the college, I really don''t know where to go? "


    She never dreamed that things would be like this. The Dean actually said that she would be expelled from the college. She couldn''t believe what she would face if she was really expelled from the college.


    Yuan Li didn''t feel soft because of this. "When you get back to the college, someone will take you away."


    Hearing this, qingluan felt that the sky was going to fall. She looked around and found that almost no one was on her side.


    "Zixuan, Zixuan, please help me to ask for love!" When she saw Zixuan''s figure, qingluan seemed to see some life-saving straw. She came to Zixuan with her face and said, "please help me tell the dean that I didn''t mean to, I just It''s just


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Zixuan.


    Seeing this, Zixuan really had the heart to kill qingluan. It''s hard for her to make people''s impression of her change, and things will soon pass, no one will remember what she did. But this idiot, now he''s focusing everyone''s eyes.


    At this time, Zixuan really felt that she was in a dilemma. If she pleaded for qingluan, she was really afraid that she would be led to her. She didn''t expect that the Dean would be so unfeeling that she decided to drive qingluan out of the college. If she went to plead now, she was really worried that it would involve herself. Even if the Dean doesn''t drive her out of the college, the impression on her will become very bad.However, if she doesn''t plead for qingluan, now everyone is watching, everyone will only think that she is a cold-blooded and merciless person. She just managed to turn her image around, and now she''s going to fall again.


    In the face of such a dilemma, if she could, she really wanted to faint. All this is caused by that idiot qingluan. Even if he was expelled from the college in disgrace, now he still wants to implicate her.


    Murong Qingyan, who has been watching the development of things, almost laughs when he sees such a scene. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, she really wanted to praise qingluan. Well done!


    Sure enough, there is a saying that is quite right, not afraid of God like opponents, just afraid of pig like teammates.


    "Zixuan, you have something to say!"


    Seeing Zixuan''s silence, qingluan is more worried. Now no one is willing to ask for her, so she can only place her hope on Zixuan.


    Hearing qingluan''s urging, Zixuan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. She raised her head. When she saw Murong''s face, she suddenly thought about it.


    "Murong girl, can you ask for a love for qingluan?" Zixuan looks at Murong, and her face is full of pleading. "It''s true that qingluan did something wrong, but it''s also because so many things happened before. She''s in a hurry, and then she talks casually. Please forgive her for this mistake. "


    She is afraid to plead with the Dean, so now the best way is to put all the responsibility on Murong Qingyan. Even if Murong Qingyan doesn''t ask for help in the end, then everyone will only think that the cruel person is Murong Qingyan, which has nothing to do with her.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes turned to Murong Qingyan. Everyone wanted to know whether Murong Qingyan would return good for evil and plead for qingluan.


    When seeing people''s eyes, Murong tilted his face and raised his eyebrows. She felt that she had reduced her sense of existence as much as possible. Even when qingluan slandered her, she didn''t defend herself. Now things will be directly on her! It seems that Zixuan wants her to be held responsible!


    Thinking of this, Murong tilted his face and sneered, "I thought Zixuan and qingluan were good sisters. Did not expect that the original gap between you is really not shallow ah! It seems that you really want her to be kicked out by the police! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes to Zixuan were full of strange things. Even qingluan, who always thought Zixuan was her good sister, had a strange look on her face.


    "You What are you talking about? " Zixuan was worried. "Murong girl, I just think that this matter has a close relationship with you. If you say a word, it will be more useful than if we say ten. If you don''t want to plead for qingluan, just say so. Don''t slander me here. "


    "I really don''t want to plead for qingluan."


    Murong''s words stunned everyone. No one thought that Murong Qingyan was so straightforward. Ordinary people, even if they really don''t want to ask for help, will say it mildly. But Murong tilts the Yan but the face doesn''t change the color of direct say don''t want to help the words of intercession.


    When she came to Zixuan, she was confused by Murong''s practice that she didn''t play according to the card principle.


    In the face of people''s eyes, Murong continued to say, "I''m not a virgin. I can''t be slapped by others. I want to extend the other side of my face to her. What happened in the back mountain before, I can not pursue. But at this time, she even came to slander me. If I still plead for her, I''m not kind, I''m a fool. "


    Many people feel that there is nothing wrong with Murong''s words. It''s really qingluan''s provocation to Murong again and again. It''s good that Murong doesn''t pursue her. If you want her to plead for the culprit, it seems to be a little too hard.


    Zixuan was also baffled by such words, and she didn''t know what to say next.


    "It''s you." Murong didn''t stop. Instead, he looked at Zixuan and continued to say, "I didn''t want to get involved, but you remind me again and again how evil qingluan is to me. I think you are the one who really wants her to leave


    "I I didn''t Zixuan now really tasted the taste of being unable to argue.


    "If not, go to the dean and ask for mercy!" One side of the Dragon Liyuan immediately began to coax, "isn''t this qingluan your good sister? Now that your good sister is about to be expelled from the college, don''t you please help her as soon as possible. "


    Qingluan also believes Zixuan with her expectant eyes.


    At this time, Zixuan really has a taste of riding a tiger. She clenched her teeth, looked up at Yuanli and said, "Dean --"


    she knew that if she didn''t speak at this time, everyone would think she was a hypocritical person, and it would be very difficult for her to get a foothold in the college in the future.


    Just, she didn''t think, she just opened a mouth, was interrupted by Yuan Li."If you want to plead for her, leave with her!" Yuan Li said directly, "the people of Qinglong college say a lot, and a lot less. Without you two, there will be no loss for our college. "


    This words a, immediately blocked purple Xuan next all words. She must not leave Qinglong college. In order to be able to enter the college, she really paid too much effort. If she left college now, all her efforts would be in vain. Moreover, after leaving the college, she will never have a chance to go further.


    "Zixuan!" Seeing that Zixuan doesn''t speak again, qingluan stares at her sister in disbelief. All along, she felt that Zixuan was her good sister. But now she is in trouble, but Zixuan treats her like this.


    Zixuan dodged and did not dare to look at qingluan. She kept telling herself in her heart that she was right to do so. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. She can''t leave the college for qingluan.


    Qingluan is very disappointed, she immediately turned her eyes to Zhonghe and leiming. But both of them did not dare to look at her.


    Up to now, qingluan knows that she is really finished. She just came to Qinglong College for a month and will be sent away soon. What should she do in the future? How can she explain to others when she returns to the family!


    No matter how much in qingluan''s heart is not willing, no matter how much she splashes about like this, it can''t change the fact that she was expelled from the college.


    When qingluan leaves, Zixuan and others dare not even see him off. They are also worried about being involved in themselves.


    As for Murong Qingyan, he did not go to see the excitement, but went back to his room. Now, although the Houshan trial is over, the new rooms haven''t been allocated yet, so these freshmen still live in the original rooms.


    As soon as longliyuan opened the door, he saw Murong sitting there with a light look, "you are leisurely. You don''t know, just when qingluan was driven out, she refused to leave. Later, she was thrown out by the teacher. It''s a pity that you don''t go to see such a bustle. "


    "Nothing to see." Murong tilted his face and shrugged his shoulders. He said, "the Dean has already spoken. No matter how she resists, she will never change the fact."


    "You said the same thing." Long Liyuan nodded, "the dean is usually kind, but once he makes a decision, he will never change at will. However, Qing Yan, I can see that the dean is really good to you. Is he really going to take you as an apprentice


    Now many people in the college are discussing this matter. Many people have heard of what happened in the entrance examination before. But no one knows what the truth is. Moreover, now Murong Qingyan has entered the college, but he has not heard that the Dean wants to accept her as an apprentice.


    However, what happened after the back mountain trial before, we can clearly feel that the Dean seems to be deliberately partial to Murong. Qingluan did this thing, in fact, say big or small, say small or not small, as long as small punishment big commandment is good, out of the college is really a bit serious.


    "I''ve learned from the dean." Murong tilted his face and said softly.


    Long Liyuan is her first friend since she came to this world, so she doesn''t intend to hide it. What''s more, the dean''s acceptance of her as an apprentice is not confidential or shady. She thinks there is nothing she can''t say.


    "Wow, Qing Yan, you''re hiding too much!" Long Liyuan stepped forward two steps and patted Murong Qingyan on the shoulder. "If other people encounter such things, they would like the whole college to know. You''re calm. You''ve been silent. If I don''t ask today, are you going to keep silent? "


    "I just don''t think there''s anything to say." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "moreover, there should be no need to advertise such a thing! Besides, we will always know. "


    "Wow, you are so calm." Long Liyuan nodded in admiration, and then seemed to think of something. She was very proud with a smile. "You''ve done a great job. Hahaha, thanks to the Dean, I don''t know how many people in the college want to have this blessing! You really made it. By the way, if Song Lin knows that you have already worshipped the dean as a teacher, she will surely vomit blood in anger. "


    Who in the college doesn''t know that Song Lin has always been aiming to be able to worship the dean as a teacher. But now he was the first to get on. Song Lin will look good when she knows.


    At the thought of this, long Liyuan felt very happy.


    Song Lin! Suddenly hearing the name, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of deep thinking. She didn''t forget what song Lin had done to her when she was in Houshan. If it wasn''t for the ring that huangfujue left before she left, maybe she would be gone now.


    At that time, Song Lin ran away against the scroll. But she didn''t forget it! She can never forget this hatred."Qing Yan, what are you thinking?" Seeing Murong''s dazed appearance, long Liyuan couldn''t help holding out her hand and pushing her, "I''m talking to you! Where have you been? "


    "No, I''m just thinking about something." Murong Qingyan immediately came back to her senses. She laughed and then asked with a casual smile, "by the way, I heard you talk about song Lin. Have you seen her lately? "


    "No When he said that, there was a doubt on long Liyuan''s face, "it''s strange to say. Song Lin also took part in this test. But when I came back, I didn''t see her, and I didn''t know where she had gone. "


    "So you haven''t seen her since you came back?" Murong Qingyan continued to ask.


    "No Long Liyuan shakes her head slightly. Although she doesn''t know why Murong Qingyan suddenly asks this question, she honestly replies, "she''s probably not in the college. You don''t know, elite students don''t have to stay in the college all the time. Sometimes they go out to experience or go back to their families. "


    "Is it?" Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of deep thinking.


    It seems that after that event, Song Lin should have returned to her family. But yes, she lost Xuanli for the time being, and even suffered such a heavy injury. Naturally, she wanted to go back to her family and recuperate. Moreover, if she continues to stay in the college, I''m afraid she can''t hide her injury. What happened in the back mountain will also be exposed. It doesn''t do Song Lin any good.


    "Murong''s face


    Seeing Murong Qingyan''s stupidity again, long Liyuan couldn''t help it. She yelled directly in Murong Qingyan''s ear.


    Murong Qingyan was startled by the sudden sound. After she recovered, she looked at longliyuan helplessly, "Miss long, what are you doing! It''s so loud. It almost scared me to death. "


    "Don''t worry. You''re too scared to die." Long Liyuan waved his hand indifferently, "besides, you can''t blame me! Who makes you always lose your mind when talking to me! You know, it''s a very disrespectful thing for me


    "Well, well, I''m wrong." Murong tilted his face and laughed helplessly.


    "It''s just that you''re not right." Long Liyuan said boldly, "so I''ll give you a chance to make amends."


    "Then I really want to thank Miss long." Murong tilted his face and said, "I didn''t know Miss long wanted me to apologize like this!"


    "It''s very simple." Long Liyuan immediately took Murong Qingyan''s hand and went outside, "today''s weather is so good, we don''t always stay in the college. Let''s go for a stroll in the vast city! Anyway, these two days are also your rest time. When you really start to study, there won''t be so much leisure time. "


    Murong tilts his face and smiles, but he doesn''t resist, so he follows longliyuan and leaves Qinglong college.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 15

    Murong Qingyan is pulled by longliyuan and leaves Qinglong college. They start to stroll in the vast city.


    As soon as she came to the street, longliyuan seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, and the whole person was very energetic. When she strolled around the stall and ran around the stall, she was very happy.


    Murong tilted her face behind her. Seeing her vigorous energy, she really felt inferior to herself!


    "Liyuan, if other people don''t know, they think you are just a country bumpkin!" Murong Qingyan pulls the excited longliyuan and says with a smile, "look at your excitement, but it doesn''t look like a student of Qinglong college at all."


    "I''m not happy!" Long Liyuan said with a smile, "I''ve been in the back mountain for a month. In fact, you''re right. I think I''m going to become a country bumpkin. It''s hard to come out today. Of course, we should have a good time. "


    "You''re right." Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way. "However, for the sake of Miss Long''s happiness today, I will give my life to accompany a gentleman."


    "That''s obedient!" Longliyuan nodded his head.


    So the two men wandered in the vast city. Longliyuan is bright and beautiful in appearance and elegant in character, which has attracted many people''s attention. However, when you see Murong Qingyan standing next to longliyuan, you are stunned. After all, the difference between them in appearance is really big.


    In this regard, Murong Qingyan did not take it seriously, and still had a good time with longliyuan.


    However, when she is happy, she will always meet some people or things that make her unhappy, which is the case now.


    Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Murong Qingyan really had to sigh that the road is narrow! Originally thought that now in different colleges, there are not many opportunities to meet in the future. I didn''t expect to see you again in just one month.


    Yes, the person she saw was Murong Qingxue. Of course, she naturally saw Nangong Ye standing beside Murong Qingxue. Standing together, they really look like a couple of Bi Ren! It''s just that only they know what they are thinking.


    At the moment when Murong Qingyan saw Murong Qingxue, Murong Qingxue naturally saw Murong Qingyan.


    When you see Murong Qingyan, Murong Qingxue is stunned for a moment, and then a strong resentment rises from his eyes. This month, she did not live well.


    Although she stayed in Zhuque College as she wished, she had a much harder life than when she was in Murong family. Because of what happened in the entrance examination before, the teacher almost ignored her. Others, however, disdain to associate with her. She was in the college, and there was no one to speak to.


    Moreover, up to now, the college has no plans for her. Although she stayed in the college, she didn''t get any guidance.


    But even so, she persisted. Because she knew that if she wanted to succeed, she had to stay. If she really can''t help but leave Zhuque college, then she really has no chance.


    Today, there is a holiday in the college. She has a hard time making an appointment with brother Ye. But unexpectedly, they would meet Murong Qingyan on the street.


    When she saw Murong''s face, she couldn''t control her resentment. Especially when she saw Murong''s ruddy face and smile, her resentment became deeper.


    While she is struggling in Zhuque college, Murong Qingyan lives like a duck in water in Qinglong college. Such a gap, let her heart how calm down?


    "Why, do you see any acquaintances you know?" Long Liyuan naturally noticed the difference of Murong''s beauty. She followed the realization of Murong''s beauty and saw a couple of men and women. They were handsome men and pretty women. They seemed to be a perfect couple.


    "No Murong tilted his face and shook his head gently. There was no wave at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s just recognition, not familiarity."


    Indeed, she and these two people can only be regarded as acquaintances, to really say, perhaps it should be said that there is still a lot of enmity between them! No matter Nangong ye or Murong Qingxue, they should hate her to the bone!


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t plan to pay attention to them. She and long Liyuan go on, just like they can''t see Murong Qingxue and Nangong Ye.


    Just, some things, not what she wants, will be. She didn''t want to pay attention to the two people, who didn''t seem to want to look like they didn''t know each other.


    Just when Murong Qingyan is about to leave, Murong Qingxue reaches out and blocks Murong Qingyan''s way.


    "Why did my sister leave in such a hurry?" Murong Qingxue doesn''t plan to let Murong Qingyan leave like this. "Seeing my sister, I don''t say hello. It seems that it''s too hard to say!"


    "Cher, let''s leave first!" Seeing Murong Qingxue''s action, Nangong ye can''t help frowning. He pulls Murong Qingxue''s sleeve and says.


    He did not expect to meet Murong Qingyan here. When he saw Murong, he didn''t know what he was thinking. But he is very clear that at this time, he does not want to have any conflict with Murong Qingyan."Brother ye, why should we leave?" Murong Qingxue doesn''t stop Nangong Ye''s words at all. She turns her head, looks at Murong Qingyan, and continues to say, "it''s rare to see my sister. We haven''t had a chance to narrate our sister''s feelings."


    "Get out of the way!" Murong Qingyan didn''t even look at Murong Qingxue, so he planned to leave directly with long Liyuan.


    Murong Qingxue directly came to Murong Qingyan''s face this time, with a sneer on his lips, "why should my sister go so fast! You didn''t do anything sorry for me, so you don''t have to worry about meeting me


    When it comes to the end, her tone is more resentful. The reason why she has today''s experience is because of Murong''s beauty. If it wasn''t for Murong Qingyan''s tearing her down in the entrance examination, it wouldn''t have happened.


    "Don''t recognize relatives here." Murong Qingyan lightly looked at Murong Qingxue, just like looking at a stranger, without a trace of waves, "I don''t have any sisters. Don''t be here, elder sister is long, elder sister is short. I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares at night. "


    "You --" hearing Murong''s words, Murong''s face turned red with anger, "of course you''re going to have a nightmare. If you don''t have nightmares, it''s impossible for you to treat your sister like this


    "Xueer," seeing Murong Qingxue''s appearance, Nangong Ye''s face became more ugly, "don''t make trouble here. It''s not good for anyone to make trouble here. "


    He can understand the grievance in Xueer''s heart, but now he is on the street, and here is the vast city. If all the four colleges are here, they are likely to meet people from other colleges. If they are seen, they will lose face.


    "Brother Ye!" Hearing Nangong Ye''s words, Murong Qingxue feels particularly aggrieved, "why do you always speak for your sister? Have you forgotten how she used to treat you? "


    For Nangong Ye''s action, Murong Qingxue feels that he is defending Murong Qingyan. She couldn''t accept that.


    "Cher, I''m not speaking for her." Nangong Ye lowered his face. "I just don''t want to make trouble here. I don''t think you want people around you to see jokes, either


    "I -"


    "OK, what are you going to discuss? Can you step aside and not stand in our way?" Murong tilted his face and said coldly, "maybe you don''t think it''s big enough to make it known to all."


    "Hum, Murong, are you afraid of losing face?" Murong Qingxue sneered and said, "if it hadn''t been for you, would I have been so shameful? You dare to do such a thing, and you are afraid that others will know? "


    "I''m not afraid to be known at all." When Murong Qingyan looks at Murong Qingxue, it''s like looking at a fool, "but are you sure you want to let everyone know what happened at the beginning. Also, are you sure you want to tell others that you were able to enter Zhuque college because you took my admission notice? "


    Murong Qingyan''s questions make Murong Qingxue''s face particularly ugly. It''s all her shame, but now it''s said by Murong.


    "Murong Qingyan, you already know about it, don''t you?" Murong Qingxue''s eyes are full of hate, "you just have to wait until the entrance examination to say everything, in order to make me face down in front of everyone, right?"


    She had doubted this for a long time. Murong Qingyan can''t have just finished all the tests before she appeared. The only explanation is that she was there from beginning to end. However, she just had to wait until the end to stand up. Let all her hopes turn into disappointment, and finally almost despair.


    "That''s right." Murong Qingyan admitted without hesitation, "when you entered the vast city, I already knew."


    "Murong Qingyan, you --" hearing Murong Qingyan''s admission, Murong Qingxue was so angry that she could hardly speak, "you are so vicious. You want me to be like this, don''t you? You want me to lose everything, you want to revenge me, don''t you? "


    Not only Murong Qingxue, but also Nangong Ye is full of disbelief after hearing Murong Qingyan''s words. He has thought that perhaps Murong Qingyan only knew that Xueer had replaced her name when she came to the square, so she would do such a thing in a rage.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Qingyan knows everything all the time, but he doesn''t say a word. He just gives Xueer a heavy blow at the last moment.


    "I''m not revenge, I''m just taking back what belongs to me." Murong Qingyan sneered, "Murong Qingxue, you have to blame yourself for being greedy. No one can take what belongs to me. Now that you have taken it, you must return it. "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Murong Qingxue''s heart raised a bad guess, "Murong Qingyan, do you do all this to take back brother ye? That''s why you designed it all. "


    "Your imagination is so rich." Hearing Murong Qingxue''s conjecture, Murong Qingyan''s forehead had to draw a few black lines. "Before the family meeting, I said in front of everyone that I didn''t want Nangong Ye. A good horse will never come back. The things I once discarded will never be picked up again. "Hearing this, Nangong Ye''s face is not very good.


    Such words did not make Murong Qingxue''s face better. She still insists that everything Murong Qingyan does is for Nangong ye, "Murong Qingyan, don''t quibble. The reason why you have been aiming at me like this is because of brother ye? I tell you, no matter what you do, brother ye will not like you. Depending on your appearance, brother ye will not look up to you. "


    "Murong Qingxue, I can only say that you really think too much." Murong said with a sneer, "not everyone takes such a man seriously like you. As for this time, if it were not for your greed, it would not be like this. Did I ask you to come to Cangmang city with my admission notice to take part in the entrance examination? "


    The words choked Murong''s face when she was in shirton. She didn''t know how to refute it. Her face turned red, and she could only look at Murong''s face with hate eyes.


    "So she is your impudent sister!" Long Liyuan, who has been watching a good play nearby, finally understands the whole story of the matter, "doesn''t she want to steal your quota? Why is she acting like a victim now! It''s really shameful enough. "


    Although she didn''t see what happened, she heard something about what happened in the opening exam. Want to come to originally buy is in front of this person, want to rob the entrance quota of Qing Yan!


    "Who are you?" Hearing long Liyuan''s straightforward words, Murong Qingxue was even more angry, "our business has nothing to do with you. Why do you tell me what to do here? "


    For Murong Qingyan''s words, she may have no way to retort, but she doesn''t know this person at all. Why does this woman say that about her!


    "I rely on justice." Long Liyuan was not worried at all. She said with a smile, "otherwise, we''ll talk about all the things now, let''s review the reason together, and see who''s right and who''s wrong!"


    "You -" Murong Qingxue looks at long Liyuan''s disgusting face and wants to fight directly.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t started to move before she is held by Nangong Ye.


    "Brother ye, let me go." Murong Qingxue is very unconvinced, "I want to teach this woman a good lesson."


    Murong Qingxue hasn''t noticed long Liyuan''s cultivation all the time. Maybe she can''t see through it at all. If she was normal, she would think hard and never be so impulsive, so as not to encounter the situation that she could not solve. But today, she has been carried away by hatred. What she wants is to teach long Liyuan a lesson.


    However, she did not notice, does not mean that Nangong ye did not notice. At the beginning, he didn''t care about long Liyuan standing beside Murong Qingyan. But now when long Liyuan opened his mouth, he found that this woman is not that simple. He couldn''t see through her accomplishments at all.


    Moreover, this woman went with Murong Qingyan. Now Murong Qingyan is studying in Qinglong college. The woman beside her is likely to be a member of Qinglong college.


    He has just entered the Xuanwu academy, so at this time, he must not make any trouble, let alone offend people from other colleges.


    Since he entered Xuanwu college, one of the four major colleges, he knew that he could never be the same as before. He used to be a genius in the kingdom of Jialuo, and he was the son of the Nangong family. But when he came here, he found that he was nothing at all.


    Here, there are too many proud children. Moreover, there are more secrets that he has never even heard of. Of course, there is the mysterious place that he has not yet been able to touch.


    "Cher, that''s enough. Don''t make any more noise." Seeing Murong Qingxue''s appearance, no matter how good his temper is, he can''t continue to tolerate it. Nangongye is the same. "Today we are rare. Are you going to waste all your time here? If that''s the case, I won''t be with you. "


    With that, Nangong Ye doesn''t pay any attention to Murong Qingxue, shakes his hand, turns around and leaves.


    "Brother Ye!" Seeing Nangong Ye''s attitude, Murong Qingxue is wronged.


    All the time, Nangong Ye is gentle and considerate to her. She has never tried to leave her like this. Especially now or in front of Murong Qingyan, her face is more difficult.


    "Murong, don''t be proud." She turns around and looks coldly at Murong, "brother Ye is just angry for a moment. He likes me. You don''t have a chance. "


    Even now, she will never lose face in Murong "


    " ha ha, are you really so confident? " Murong tilted his face and raised a meaningful smile, "if a man really likes you, he will stand on your side no matter when you are right or wrong. Besides, he will never leave you alone


    Murong Qingxue''s face turns pale, but in front of Murong Qingyan, she will never let herself show weakness, "hum, Murong Qingyan, you don''t have to sow dissension here. I have a good relationship with brother Ye. You have absolutely no chance. ""Murong Qingxue, self-confidence is a good thing, but excessive self-confidence, will become arrogant?" Murong tilted his face, the smile on the corner of his mouth seemed more and more brilliant, "and don''t forget why Nangong Ye likes you. Gentle, considerate, is not your specialty? Now, how can these advantages disappear? There is no doubt that he is jealous and reckless


    Murong Qingxue is biting his teeth, but he is surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    "If you don''t go after me soon, I''m afraid Nangong ye will leave you." Murong tilted his face with a lazy smile, "after all, although you have the name of a fiancee now, you are still unmarried! This is not the state of Karo. When the time comes, Nangong ye will be moved. You just don''t have a place to cry. "


    Murong Qingxue''s face turns blue and red. She doesn''t want to let Murong Qingyan go. However, after hearing these words, her heart began to shake. She never doubted Nangong Ye''s heart for her, but now she was not sure.


    "Murong, I''ll let you go today. However, I will never forget the things you have done to me. One day, I will give them back to you. "


    With that, Murong Qingxue stares at Murong Qingyan fiercely, turns around and chases Nangong ye in the direction of leaving.


    However, she did not notice that at the moment when she turned around, Murong''s sleeves fluttered, and then some unknown powder fell on her clothes and skin.


    "Qing Yan, why do you want to help that smelly girl?" Long Liyuan looks at Murong and says, "don''t you just let that smelly girl make up with the man named nangongye?"


    "They''re together, aren''t they?" Murong tilted his face and began to smile. "They are a couple of beautiful people made in heaven. If they are not together, it''s not too wasteful."


    Yes! Murong Qingxue abandoned such a big mind, doesn''t he just want to be with Nangong ye? Now that both of them have an engagement, they should love and kill each other and go on, right? When you don''t get it, you have to do harm to others.


    However, Nangong Ye''s heart seems not as firm as Murong Qingxue''s! When did it start? She can remember, at the family meeting, Nangong Ye showed concern for Murong Qingxue!


    It seems that not only women''s heart is fickle, but also men''s heart is not so much to let ah! I don''t know what changed Nangong Ye''s heart! Is Murong Qingxue aware of nangongye''s change?


    Thinking of these, Murong Qingyan thought that things seemed more interesting.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 16

    Inside the restaurant -


    Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan are sitting in front of a round table with many dishes on it. A white and a red two little animals are eating happily.


    "Qing Yan, your two contract beasts are really edible!" Looking at Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong, who are eating like leaves swept by the wind, long Liyuan really sighs, "they haven''t stopped since the food came up."


    "I don''t think you should let me down much." Murong tilts her face and looks at longliyuan angrily. Obviously, in her eyes, longliyuan is the same as Xiaobai and Xiaohong.


    "I''m very cultured, OK?" Long Liyuan said unconvinced, "don''t you see that I eat very politely?"


    "I''m really sorry. I can''t see the existence of the word" gentle "in your eating picture." Murong Qingyan did not hesitate to insert a knife into longliyuan''s heart again.


    "Well, my heart is really hurt." Long Liyuan sighed, then remembered what had just happened, "by the way, the one named Murong Qingxue just now is your sister! Your sisters are not like you at all


    "It''s all from the same mother, of course not." Murong Qingyan didn''t mean to hide, "besides, I don''t want to admit that I have such a sister. I can''t afford to stab my sister in the back anytime, anywhere. "


    "It seems that there is a big gap between your sisters! By the way, there is Nangong ye, the handsome man today. " Longliyuan''s face was full of gossip. "What''s the difference between you! Say it. "


    Gossip is a woman''s nature. Even if long Liyuan is a flexible woman, she can''t change her inner gossip nature.


    For this matter, Murong Qingyan did not hide, but said it all out. It''s not a secret thing. There''s nothing shady about it.


    "Wow, it''s really gratitude and resentment!" Hearing these bloody things, long Liyuan couldn''t help sighing, "however, Nangong Ye is not a good thing. It''s a perfect match for your white lotus sister. It''s no pity to lose such a fiance. In the future, you will definitely find a better one. "


    Hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong Qingyan can''t help but think of huangfujue''s face.


    However, immediately, she woke up, gently shook her head, as if trying to drive the face out of her mind.


    "Qing Yan, do you think of someone?" Seeing the appearance of Murong''s face, long Liyuan said with a bad smile, "your face is so red! Is there someone in my heart? Let''s talk! Who on earth is that man? "


    "Nonsense! What''s that?" Murong tilted his face and said, "where is anyone! So much food can''t stop your mouth! Don''t gossip like that. "


    "Well, well, I know you''re shy." Long Liyuan looked considerate. "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. Anyway, there is always a chance to see it in the future. But that sister of yours is so annoying. She has done so many things herself, and now she even wants to trouble you. Why did you let her go so easily? If I were you, I would give her a direct beating. "


    "How do you know I''ll let her go?" Murong tilted his face and raised a meaningful smile. "She has repeatedly provoked me. I''m not a good tempered person. Now she''s afraid it''s hard for her."


    Just at the time of Murong Qingxue''s leaving, she had already given her to Murong Qingxue. Of course, she is not under any poison, but some itch powder just. It''s just that this itching powder is improved by her, and the effect is very good. Moreover, there is no antidote. Just itch for three days. However, the itching is not from the surface of the skin, but from the depths of the skin, unbearable.


    I don''t know what Murong Qingxue will look like in three days.


    "So you''ve done it in secret!" Long Liyuan exclaimed, "I thought you didn''t care! Unexpectedly, the most deceitful person is you. By the way, what have you done to her? "


    Murong tilted her face but did not answer long Liyuan''s question.


    Seeing the appearance that Murong Qingyan didn''t intend to say, long Liyuan didn''t study deeply.


    Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan on this side are having lunch leisurely. Murong Qingxue on the other side is not in such a good mood.


    I don''t know why, not long after leaving Murong Qingyan, she found herself itching. At the beginning, she didn''t care. She just scratched it gently.


    However, the next, but out of control, she felt itchy everywhere. She kept scratching, but there was no way to relieve the itching. She never knew that itching was so painful. Her body, neck, many places have been caught out of a red mark.


    In the end, she really had no way. She didn''t care to catch up with Nangong ye, so she ran to the drugstore in a hurry. However, after seeing it, the pharmacist said that she had no problem at all.Murong Qingxue couldn''t tell exactly what was going on. In the end, she could only resist the strong itching and went back to the college.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t know about it. However, even if she knew, she would not care at all. After a two-day break, the college began to arrange for the freshmen.


    Part of the freshmen entered the junior class. There are also some students, who are favored by some teachers and receive their own instructions directly, and begin to study. Of course, the refining department and Medicine Department of the college also recruit some students.


    As for Zhong He, Lei Ming and Zixuan, they were not enrolled by any teachers. Instead, they were enrolled in the junior class.


    When she knew that she was enrolled in the junior class, Zixuan almost broke her silver teeth. When she took the entrance examination of the college, she was praised by the elders of the college. But now, like ordinary freshmen, she has been enrolled in the ordinary junior class. It''s really hard for her to accept such a result.


    However, she had no way to reason with anyone. She is very clear that the reason why she has such a result is because of what happened after the back mountain trial. Now the only thing she can do is to rebuild her reputation with her own strength.


    On the other hand, Murong began to learn alchemy with Yuanli.


    After entering the alchemy room, Murong Qingyan saw that Yuanli was waiting for her. At this point, on the table, has been filled with herbs.


    "Master!" Murong tilted his face and said hello to Yuanli.


    "Here you are." After seeing Murong''s coming, Yuan Li nodded, then pointed to the herbs on the table and said, "before I begin to learn the art of alchemy, I''ll take a look at your foundation."


    This is just an ordinary test, Yuan Li has a certain understanding of Murong''s strength. Before that, he had seen the powder made by Murong Qingyan. It was the first time that he saw such a high-quality powder, so he knew that the foundation of Murong''s beauty was very good. However, even so, when Murong Qingyan said the names and efficacy of all herbs, he was still shocked.


    "It''s Fu you Zi Hua. It''s cool, but it''s good for the injury of the heart. When selecting fuyouzi flower, it depends on its meridians. The more meridians, the longer it is, the better the curative effect. However, this flower should not be eaten with carp, otherwise it will be poisoned. "


    "It''s a blue finch. It looks like an ordinary orchid, but it''s different from an orchid. It doesn''t have any fragrance, and there will be a red line at the bottom of the petals. Blue finch is a kind of herb that can stop bleeding, and it is also a very important medicinal material in the hemostatic pill. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When listening to Murong Qingyan''s detailed description of the names and effects of herbs on the table, Yuan Li was calm at the beginning and shocked at the end. He knew that Murong Qingyan had a foundation, but he didn''t expect much. Murong Qingyan was able to say all the names of herbs, even some rare herbs, but she didn''t Any mistakes. Even some third level alchemists don''t necessarily know the herbs. She seems to know them like the back of her hand.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t notice Yuan Li''s shock at this time. She has "medical classics" on her body. Although she hasn''t formally refined pills, she has already memorized all the herbs recorded in "medical classics".


    However, she did not intend to say anything about the book of medicine. This is also her secret. The less people know about these things, the better. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Yuanli, but there are some things that are not suitable for her to say.


    After Murong Qingyan had identified all the herbs on the table, Yuan Li couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, I''m so discerning. I can receive such an apprentice as you."


    "Master, I''m not wrong!" Murong asked with a smile.


    Although she asked, she still had a bottom in her heart. These herbs have long been in her mind, and she will never admit it wrong.


    "Yes, none of them." Yuan Li nodded admiringly, "you are much better than I expected. If you don''t know in advance, you will be a highly qualified pharmacist."


    Murong tilted his face and laughed. He didn''t feel proud because of Yuan Li''s appreciation. In her opinion, there is nothing to be proud of. She used to be a doctor. After she got the space, she got the book of medicine. Although she has not yet succeeded in refining pills, she has kept all the prescriptions in mind.


    Seeing Murong''s appearance, Yuan Li was more satisfied. He continued, "in alchemy, the control of fire is a very important thing. Girl, I know you have Yan in the heart of the earth. How much control do you have over geocentric Yan? "


    Murong tilted her face and made a loud finger. A flame suddenly appeared on her hand. The hot temperature suddenly increased the temperature in the alchemy room several degrees.


    Although he didn''t explain it, Yuan Li knew it when he saw Murong''s action. He nodded, "I can see that you have a good control over geocentric Yan. It seems that I didn''t lose my sight! Your mental strength is very high, which is very helpful for you to control Shenhuo. But I''ve never seen Shenhuo be so obedient. "Murong tilted his face to think about it. He began to smile at the corner of his mouth, and then said, "master, I didn''t just recover the magic fire, but directly integrate it into my body."


    "Oh, so you have put the magic fire into your body!" Yuan Li nodded, but when he reacted, his face was full of shock, even his voice improved several degrees, "what do you say? Have you integrated the Yan of the earth''s core into your body? "


    No wonder Yuanli is so shocked. All the time, the trace of Shenhuo is illusory. Most pharmacists can''t even see the shadow of Shenhuo all their life. Even if you see it, it''s not easy to recover Shenhuo. If you are not careful, you may set yourself on fire.


    Recovery is so difficult, let alone integration! If you want to integrate Shenhuo, you must first introduce Shenhuo into your body. Once Shenhuo enters the body, the person will not even have the chance to struggle. Maybe just for a moment, he will be burned to ashes by Shenhuo.


    For so many years, I haven''t heard of anyone who can integrate Shenhuo into his body. Now hear Murong Qing Yan actually did it, how can Yuan Li not be shocked!


    "Is that true? Do you really merge the magic fire? " Yuan Liding looks at Murong, afraid that he just heard wrong.


    You know, if the fusion of Shenhuo, then Shenhuo is equivalent to a part of the body, when it comes to control, it''s just arbitrary. This is the greatest help for a pharmacist.


    "I don''t have to lie to you about such a thing." Seeing Yuan Li''s tense appearance, Murong could not help laughing, "it''s also a mistake at the beginning. Originally, I thought that it was only the sub fire of Shenhuo. Who knows, it was the essence of Shenhuo. By the time I know, it''s too late. If I don''t mix up the fire, I will die. "


    Although Murong Qingyan says it''s easy, Yuan Li can still hear the danger. It''s a gamble to merge Shenhuo. If you win, it''s good. If you lose, there''s nothing left. Even the ability to survive the disaster is likely to fail this step.


    "Girl, your luck is really good." Yuan Li could only sigh, "you''ve met all the opportunities that others have never met in a thousand years. However, you are too messy. Do you know that if you are not careful, you may not even have your life. However, you are really an eye opener for me. According to your cultivation, it''s almost impossible to integrate the divine fire. But I still let you do it. "


    "At the beginning, it was also because of ignorance!" Murong tilted her face with a smile on the corner of her mouth and a trace of nostalgia at the bottom of her eyes. "However, to be honest, it was a near death. If it wasn''t for her encounter --"


    speaking of this, Murong tilted her face involuntarily to think of the man who had saved her several times when she was in danger. It''s been more than a month since they separated.


    Remembering the kiss before parting, her cheeks began to turn red.


    "What did you meet?"


    When she saw Murong Qingyan, she stopped. Yuanli''s heart was like being bitten by an insect. She looked at Murong Qingyan curiously, waiting for Murong to continue. Who knows, Murong Qingyan not only did not continue to say, but began to be in a daze there. So, he had to open his mouth to urge.


    "Nothing." Murong tilted his face and shook his head gently. Then he said with a smile, "it''s all over."


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan didn''t plan to go on, Yuanli didn''t go on inquiring. He nodded and continued to say, "you have a strong control over geocentric Yan, which is a good thing for you to learn alchemy. As long as we can control the flame well, we will get twice the result with half the effort in alchemy. "


    "Well, master -" Murong thought about it, and finally felt that he should confess, "I have another thing to tell you. In fact, I not only have Yan in the center of the earth."


    With that, Murong tilted her face to make a loud finger again, and a fire appeared on her hand again. But it''s different from the golden flame before. At this time, the flame is silver. On the flame, you can''t even feel any heat. Even, in that fire, it is not sending out a chill, cold to the bone.


    "This is Is this the light of the Milky way Yuan Li was shocked to look at Murong. His eyes were like looking at a monster. "There are two kinds of magic fire on you, my God! Am I dreaming? "


    While talking, Yuan Li couldn''t help pinching himself. When he felt the pain from his body, he was sure that he was not dreaming. It was all true. The little apprentice he took had two kinds of magic fire.


    "But how is that possible?" Yuan Li felt that the fact in front of him was really a little hard to accept. "One can''t have two kinds of magic fire at the same time."


    These spiritual flames are very domineering. It is absolutely impossible for them to coexist. As long as they are together, they will certainly fight against each other. If a person has two kinds of magic fire, it is undoubtedly seeking death. Because there are two kinds of sacred fire at the same time, the final result must be that when the two kinds of sacred fire fight, they become victims and burned to ashes.But now his little apprentice has two kinds of magic fire, and the two kinds of magic fire seem to get along well with her. At least he didn''t see any signs of rebellion in the Yan of the earth''s center and the light of the Milky way.


    Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe I have a better character, even Shenhuo likes me more!"


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s explanation, Yuan Li couldn''t help laughing, "if someone hears you like this, I''m afraid you''re going to be very angry. However, I really found the treasure this time. I believe that your future achievements will never be limited to this continent. I''m afraid that even I can only look up to your achievements in the future. "


    "Master." Murong tilted his face to Yuanli and said seriously, "one day as a teacher, one life as a father. No matter where I can go in the future, you are my master. This is a fact that will never change. "


    "Well." Yuan Li nodded, "girl, you are a man who values friendship. Maybe you are not a pure good person, but you are not a person who knows right from wrong. This is the most important reason why I accept you as an apprentice. "


    The reason why he decided to accept Murong Qingyan as an apprentice is not only because of Murong''s high talent, but also because of Murong''s temperament.


    "Master, I won''t let you down."


    Yuan Li nodded and looked at the little apprentice in front of him. Suddenly, a sense of pride rose in his heart. Although he has not officially started teaching alchemy with no one, he thinks that accepting this little apprentice may be his greatest achievement in his life.


    Ordinary people, where can there be such an opportunity! Two kinds of magic fire, plus a solid foundation, this is absolutely the most important foundation to become an alchemist.


    "Qing Yan, although you have magic fire on you, you''d better not use it at will when you are outside to make pills." Yuan left and told him, "every man is innocent, and he is guilty. In other people''s eyes, the magic fire on you will definitely be a sweet cake. Shenhuo is not only good for alchemy, but also good for weapon refining and even cultivation. It will not be a good thing for you to let the outsider know that you have magic fire on you. "


    "Your accomplishments are indeed higher than those of your peers. But in the eyes of some people, your accomplishments are just like ants. Therefore, if it is not a last resort, it is better not to expose the existence of Shenhuo in front of outsiders. Fortunately, before you and Xuanyuan Lang duel, and did not let people find the existence of Yan of the center of the earth


    "Well, master, I see." Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he said, "but, master, if I don''t use magic fire, what kind of flame should I use when I make pills?"


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 17

    "You girl, you are very lucky." Yuan Li said with a smile, "in fact, under normal circumstances, pharmacists use animal fire. Many pharmacists will recover the Warcraft as a contract beast, and use the fire of Warcraft as a medicine. Your little fox, if I''m not wrong, should be tianhuohu. Tianhuohu''s Tianhuo is in the beast fire. It''s the top class. "


    "It seems that Xiao Hong is really useful!" Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s address to Tian huohu, Yuan Li can''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. This day, fox is a natural beast. When it grows up in the future, it will never be comparable to ordinary Warcraft. A good beast, but with such a name.


    Xiao Hong would be moved to tears if she heard Yuan Li''s voice at the moment. Because at last, someone knows her pain about her name.


    "By the way, master, what kind of flame do you use for alchemy?" Murong tilted his face and asked curiously, "what you use should also be animal fire!"


    If there is the existence of divine fire, the Yan of the earth''s heart can definitely feel it. As the first place of Shenhuo, Yan in the center of the earth is sensitive to the existence of other Shenhuo.


    "Well." Yuan Li nodded and waved his hand.


    The huge Warcraft appeared in the alchemy room all the time. Warcraft''s appearance is the same as the lion''s, a golden fur, looks majestic, but in its forehead there is a cluster of white hair, not only does not damage its prestige, and even with a trace of submissive dignity.


    "The white headed flame lion." Murong Qingyan at a glance to see what this is Warcraft, "but also is a level 10 Warcraft, should soon be able to cross into the ranks of the beast."


    "Ha ha, you are a girl with a good eye." With a wave of Yuan Li''s hand, he took his contract Warcraft back into the Warcraft space again. "This white headed flame lion is a fire Warcraft. After I make a contract with it, I can use its fire at will."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. The white headed flame lion and the master matched each other. Moreover, the white headed flame lion is about to become a beast. Compared with Xiao Hong, its fire is better than that of Xiao Hong!


    Although Xiaohong is a natural beast, she is still young after all, even if her sky fire is the top one. Now Xiaohong has no way to exert all the power of Tianhuo.


    "Girl, you have to remember that the refining of elixir is very good for the spiritual power of alchemy." Yuan Li continued to explain, "the higher the level of elixir, the higher the spiritual power of the alchemist. If you don''t have enough mental strength, there will be an explosion in alchemy. In serious cases, it may even lead to death. That''s why, among thousands of people, perhaps none of them can become an alchemist. "


    "In alchemists, different people use different flames, and the level of flame is also very important for alchemy. The more fierce the flame is, the easier it is to refine successfully, and the higher the grade of the refined pills will be. God fire is naturally the best choice, but there are only ten kinds of God fire on the god fire list. Many alchemists may not be able to see God fire once in their lifetime. "


    "So, at this time, the best choice for alchemists is the contract fire Warcraft. After contracting Warcraft, alchemists can use Warcraft''s fire at will. Of course, if you can''t contract Warcraft, you can still borrow other methods, just like the use of fire when the core of Warcraft. However, it will cost more money. Because maybe a good Warcraft kernel is very rare, even if there is one, the price is also very high. "


    When he said that, Yuan Li turned his head and looked at Murong Qingyan, his face became serious, "Qingyan, you are a very organic child. It''s impossible for ordinary people to see Shenhuo. But when you are young, you already have two kinds of magic fire. "


    "But I don''t want that to be a constraint. With Shenhuo, it doesn''t mean that you will be the top alchemist. If you want to become an alchemist, the most important thing is basic skills. Only by constantly practicing and learning from failure can we make continuous progress. "


    "Master, I know what you want to say." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "I won''t rely too much on Shenhuo."


    She knew that Shifu didn''t mean to beat her, but to remind her not to think that she could relax with magic fire in her hand. If you want to be an alchemist, the most important thing is the skill of alchemy.


    "Well." Seeing Murong''s attitude, Yuan Li nodded with satisfaction. Then he picked up a medicinal plant from the table and put it into the cauldron. Then he put it into the fire again. "You''ve got a good idea. The first step in alchemy is to extract medicinal materials. "


    The fire instantly engulfed the medicine.


    "The fire must be well controlled. Because the characteristics of all kinds of medicinal materials are not the same, so when refining, the requirements for different medicinal materials and flame are not the same. Just like this Wisteria leaf, when refining, it needs low temperature to melt the villi around it. If all of a sudden, high temperature will directly destroy the efficacy of Wisteria leaves. "


    Yuan Li explains and controls the fire. The wisteria leaves in the medicine cauldron slowly turned into a transparent liquid, flowing slowly."Release your mental energy and feel the changes of herbs. Remove impurities from medicinal herbs, leaving only pure essence. Then, add the second medicine again. "


    Murong tilted his face and focused on Yuan Li''s hand. He didn''t even blink his eyes. Although this step had been clear to her for a long time, she still took it very seriously in the demonstration of Yuanli.


    After the first herb finally turned into liquid, Yuanli added the second herb.


    "After the addition of this second medicinal material,..."


    Yuan Li explains and demonstrates constantly. Only Yuan Li''s voice was left in the alchemy room. Murong tilted his face aside and looked at it attentively, nodding from time to time.


    After refining all the main herbs, Yuanli began to add auxiliary herbs. It''s much easier to extract auxiliary herbs than main herbs.


    "After all the herbs have been refined, the most important step is to condense the pill. Disperse your mental power, then wrap all the essence of all the medicinal herbs, and finally gather them into Dan.


    Yuan Li explained to Ning Dan, "when Ning Dan, the mental power must be highly concentrated. Use your mental strength to blend all the essence together. " The essence of all the medicinal herbs in the


    tripod was gathered together and wrapped around it, surrounded by a cluster of flames.


    Even if just watching, Murong Qingyan can feel the powerful mental power in the medicine cauldron. No wonder if you want to be an alchemist, you must have strong mental strength. If the mental strength is not enough, the pill will not only have no way to condense, but may also be abandoned.


    Gradually, the medicine pot began to emit a strong smell of medicine.


    "The temperature required for each kind of medicine in the pill is different, so when coagulating the pill, we must pay attention to the control of the fire. If there is any deviation, maybe all the pills in this pot will be wasted. The more you get to the end, the more you have to pay attention, so that you don''t fall short. "


    As he spoke, Yuan Li''s hand never stopped. He carefully controlled the fire.


    "Bang --" a low sound came from the medicine cauldron.


    Yuan Li takes back the flame. At this time, in the medicine cauldron, there are several round pills lying quietly.


    "Master, this is a kind of convalescent pill, isn''t it?" Just from the fragrance of the medicine, Murong Qingyan has already judged what kind of pills are in it.


    Although so far, she has not successfully refined the pill, but from the fragrance of the pill, she can still know that it is a convalescent pill.


    "You girl, your nose is very smart." Yuan Li nodded admiringly, "this sanatorium pill is the most basic pill. It can be seen from your refined medicinal powder that you have no problem in refining medicinal materials. The most important thing for you is to learn ningdan. "


    "Master, I know." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "I will practice well."


    Seeing Murong''s serious attitude, Yuan Li nodded with satisfaction, "if you can have such awareness, it''s the best. Practice a lot, I believe you will soon be able to learn ningdan


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. He didn''t say anything more, but he began to practice.


    Yuan Li watched Murong practice. He planned that if the little apprentice didn''t understand, he could instruct him.


    Murong tilted his face without any hesitation. According to the steps Yuan Li had just demonstrated, he made alchemy step by step. Whether it''s refining herbs or controlling flames, she doesn''t look like a freshman at all. All the movements are flowing. If it wasn''t for knowing in advance, Yuan Li didn''t think that he was standing in front of a freshman. This kind of action was completely accomplished by an experienced alchemist.


    As time goes by, after refining all the medicinal materials, Murong began to take the last step, Ning Dan. This is also a step that she hasn''t succeeded all the time. Now seeing the demonstration of the master, she can''t wait to have a try.


    Murong used the beast fire carefully and carefully, wrapped all the essence of all the medicinal herbs, and began to blend all the essence with his mental strength.


    When she really began to try, she found that everything was not as simple as she thought. All kinds of medicinal materials need different temperatures, and the control of the flame must be very accurate. At the same time, she emptied all her thoughts and let herself think nothing, but concentrated all her mental energy on the pills.


    As time went by, Yuan Li didn''t speak. When he saw Murong''s skillful movements, he could not help but be surprised. To the last step of Ning Dan, he has always been stable, actually began to be nervous.


    "Coagulation Murong poured out a big drink, and then took back his flame.


    Yuan Li saw such a situation and immediately stepped forward. When he saw several pills lying quietly in the medicine cauldron, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help cracking, "OK, OK, you are really beyond my expectation! I didn''t expect that you succeeded once, and the quality of this pill is excellent. "Yuan Li didn''t expect such a result. He always knew that Murong Qingyan''s talent was very good, but he didn''t expect that this was just the first time to refine pills, and Murong Qingyan succeeded. Although before, Murong Qingyan had refined a lot of medicinal powder.


    But medicine powder and Dan medicine are always different. The condensation of pills is the most difficult step, but now his little apprentice succeeded at one time. How can he not be happy with such a surprise?


    Seeing several pills lying quietly in the medicine cauldron, they are mellow and glossy, and the smell of them makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Murong Qingyan did not say anything, but her eyes were still with joy. She didn''t expect that she would succeed at one time. Moreover, in this experience, she learned a lot. I believe that in the next alchemy, she should be easier.


    "You are really a gifted child." Yuan Li couldn''t help but exclaim, "even I couldn''t compare with you."


    "Master!"


    "You girl, you can really make people happy at any time!" Yuan Li said with a smile, but then he continued to say, "however, even if the refining is successful, you can''t be proud. Alchemy is something that we should practice constantly. We should never be complacent because of one success. It''s not good for your future. "


    Although I know that Murong Qingyan is not such a person, Yuan Li can''t help but remind me. He finally accepted such a good apprentice. Naturally, he hoped that his little apprentice could go further.


    "Master, you can rest assured." Murong said with a smile, "I won''t forget who I am because of one success."


    "That''s good." Yuan Li nodded, and then said, "yes, it''s very important to practice alchemy. But in the aspect of cultivation, you must not relax. In the next college selection competition, many people in our college will participate, although I don''t ask you to win the championship. But it''s about the people who are going into the ancient secret. I hope you can do your best. "


    "Academy trials? The ancient secret Murong tilted his face, and a trace of doubt flashed through his eyes.


    "You''ve just entered the college, and for these things. Maybe it''s not very clear! " After touching his beard, Yuan Li explained with a smile, "the secret of Taigu is opened every five years. Taigu secret place is a very mysterious place, which is full of danger, but also full of opportunities. Everyone wants to be able to get in there. "


    "However, the opening time of Taigu secret place is limited, and the next opening will be three months later. Each college has a limited number of people who can enter the Taigu secret place, so they must pass the selection. "


    "At that time, the selection will be carried out in the college. In the end, 50 people will be selected to enter the ancient secret land. Even if you are my apprentice, you must pass the selection to enter the Taigu secret place. "


    "Trials?" Murong tilted his face and began to smile. "It sounds very interesting."


    "You girl, you think it''s fun!" Looking at Murong''s calm appearance, Yuan said, "I tell you, it''s not easy to get the quota. All the students in the elite class will attend. Yes, the selection will be fierce. If you''re not elected, you''ll have to wait another five years. "


    "Master, you can rest assured." Murong Qingyan patted his chest and said with a smile, "I will definitely get the quota. I''m also very interested in this ancient secret place. "


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Yuan Li didn''t know whether he was smiling or worried, "you girl, you are quite confident. However, I still want to tell you that the competition in the trials will be very fierce. If you can get a place, go into the ancient secret. It will definitely be a good thing for you


    "In this way, I think I''m lucky!" Murong said with a smile, "I will open the ancient secret place together in five years soon after I enter the college. I''m really looking forward to it. But, master, what kind of place is Taigu secret place? "


    "Taigu secret place is a very mysterious place. There are many precious medicinal materials in it. Of course, there are all kinds of rare animals." Yuan Li explained, "if you have a chance, you are likely to get what you want. Of course, there are also some people who get nothing and end up leaving their lives there. "


    "In this world, opportunity and danger go hand in hand. While there are various opportunities, there are also many dangers. Every year, when people go in, they can''t get out. "


    "It looks like an opportunity." Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he asked, "master, besides our college, will people from other colleges join us?"


    "Well." Yuan Li nodded, "every college will send 50 people to enter the ancient secret place together. As for how other colleges are selected, I''m not very clear. ""With people from other colleges!" Murong tilted his face and raised a deep smile. "It seems that danger and opportunity coexist."


    "On the surface, the four colleges are in peace, but in recent years, there has been a fierce struggle between them." Yuan left and said, "in the ancient secret place, besides guarding against the danger that may appear at any time, we should also guard against the sneak attack of people from other colleges. What appears around you may not be your teammates


    "Master, I will definitely get the quota, and then enter the Taigu secret place." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I''m really curious about this ancient secret place. I really want to study it."


    "I''ve been there many times. It''s really a good place to practice there. " Yuan Li said with a smile, "however, everything is not as simple as you think. Compared with the back hill of the college, the danger there is ten times, even a hundred times


    "Then I''ll have a good look at what''s inside." Murong said with a smile, "it should be a good place for so many people to flock to it."


    "In fact, all along, there has been a legend that this ancient secret place was left by a great master who was able to survive the robbery." Yuan Li continued, "it''s said that there is the inheritance of this great power in this ancient secret place. A lot of people come for this. That''s why I want to enter the ancient secret place. "


    "Can Da Neng keep the inheritance?" Murong Qingyan nodded, "it sounds really interesting."


    "You girl, I really have nothing to do with you." Yuan Li shakes his head in a funny way. "Everyone wants to get something when they enter the ancient secret place. You are the only girl who thinks it''s funny. When you get in, you''ll know what''s going on. It''s not as simple as you say. Besides, you haven''t got the quota yet


    "I told you just now. Even if you are my disciple, you don''t have any privileges. If you don''t, you won''t be qualified to enter the ancient secret place. "


    "Don''t worry, master. Now that I know, I will never miss this opportunity." Murong said with a smile, "maybe the champion is a little reluctant. However, to get the quota is a matter of certainty. "


    Murong did not worry about this. What she said is true. Her accomplishments are not the highest in the college, but she is more than enough to be selected into the top 50.


    In the following time, Murong Qingyan almost all lived the same life. Practice, alchemy and rest are almost the reflection of her life.


    For such a busy day, Murong Qingyan is not bored, but feel very full.


    A month later, in the alchemy room -


    looking at the round pills lying quietly in the medicine cauldron, Yuan Li felt that he could take a very calm view of everything that was almost unreasonable.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 18

    "Sanpin building base pill." Yuan Li couldn''t help sighing, "a alchemist wants to be promoted from one to three grades. No matter how talented he is, it will take two or three years, but you can do it in a month. If someone else knows, it''s going to be a big blow. "


    "Master, you know," Murong Qingyan didn''t feel complacent because of Yuan Li''s praise. "I have a foundation, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to refine three kinds of pills so soon."


    For his achievements, Murong Qingyan did not feel any pride. In her opinion, all this is just a matter of course. If it wasn''t for the previous medical skills and the medical classics, maybe she would not have come to this step so soon.


    Seeing Murong''s arrogance, Yuan Li nodded with satisfaction, "your cultivation hasn''t come down in this period of time! There''s still a month to go before the selection. "


    "Master, you can rest assured!" Murong Qingyan seems very confident, but she is a little confused, "isn''t it two months before the time to open Taigu secret place? How to select one month earlier? "


    "The ancient secret is not in the vast city." Yuan Li explained, "the entrance of Taigu secret place is at the junction of yunmiao and the mainland. After the selection, we are going to go to the junction. It''s a long way to go. Make sure you start early. "


    Hearing the cloud remote place, Murong''s eyes flashed a strange light, "master, what kind of place is cloud remote place?"


    Although she knew that yunmiao was higher than the mainland, she only heard about it. Huangfujue had just said it to her. However, she really didn''t know what kind of place yunmiao was.


    "It''s a better place than the mainland." After thinking about it, Yuan Li said, "whether it''s resources or anything else, it''s much better than the mainland. In fact, in our college, there are many people who come from the cloud


    "In fact, the four colleges are a very special existence. The students enrolled in the four colleges are not only from the three countries in the mainland, but also from the remote land. There are four families in yunmiao, the Chen family is the first, the Song family is the second, the Xuanyuan family is the main, xuanyuanlang is the next successor of Xuanyuan family, and the dragon family is the last


    After hearing Yuan Li''s introduction, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "so, those students in our college''s elite class are all from the cloud, aren''t they?"


    "Not all of them, but most of them come from that place." Yuan Li nodded and continued to say, "as for other people, after leaving the college, they should also go to that place!"


    "Is that really such a good place?" Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "so many people are flocking."


    "I don''t know if it''s a good place, but it''s the nearest place to fairyland." Yuan Li sighed, "all the practitioners hope to have a day when they can survive and soar."


    "Fairyland?" Murong Qingyan has never heard of it. Although she is a person who cultivates the truth, she didn''t think of the fairyland.


    "The ultimate goal of all practitioners is to ascend to the fairyland." Yuan Li''s eyes became dim. "It''s a pity that it''s not easy to fly to the fairyland. Fairyland, this is just a legend. For thousands of years, I haven''t heard of anyone who can successfully survive. However, the fairyland is closer to the cloud


    Murong tilted her face and pursed her lips. It was the first time that she heard about these things. For her shock, it is quite big.


    "By the way, master, is there a family surnamed Huangfu in yunmiao Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, and then asked, "perhaps, have you ever heard of a person named huangfujue?"


    "Huangfu?" Yuan Li was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan would suddenly ask such a question. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head. "In the realm of cloud, I haven''t heard of such a person, let alone Huangfu family. Why do you suddenly ask?


    "Nothing." Murong Qingyan gently shook his head, "just a little curious. If not, that''s all


    Although the mouth said relaxed, but Murong Qing Yan''s heart has left doubts. Huangfujue is not a man in the cloud. Where did such a powerful man come from?


    "I believe you will go there in the future." Yuan Li said with a smile, "with your talent and strength, I believe it doesn''t take too much time to get there."


    "Master, why don''t you stay in the cloud, but be a dean of Qinglong college?" Murong tilted his face and asked suspiciously.


    She was curious about this. According to the master''s strength and alchemy, even in the cloud, it should be able to live well. This is not to say that the four colleges are not good. It''s just that by comparison, yunmiao is better.Hearing Murong''s question, Yuan Li''s face appeared a bitter smile, and then waved, "you little girl, how can you have so many questions! If you have time, continue to practice alchemy and improve your accomplishments. I''m not going to lose my face when I''m selected. "


    "Master, don''t worry. The apprentice won''t let you down." Murong tilted his face with a smile and joked, "how can you lose your apprentice trained by Yuanli?"


    Looking at Yuan Li''s appearance, Murong Qingyan knows that things are not so simple. Something must have happened to Shifu. However, since Shifu is not willing to say it, there is no need for him to continue to ask.


    "You girl Looking at Murong''s appearance, Yuan Li is really angry and funny.


    In the following time, Murong Qingyan still continued to study her pills. Of course, in terms of cultivation, she did not relax. However, she is still in the late Jindan period. She won''t have a baby easily until she''s ready. You know, when it comes to Yuanying period, we have to go through the robbery.


    In a month, Murong Qingyan has been successfully refined into all three kinds of pills. Now she is trying to refine four kinds of pills.


    After Murong Qingyan returned to his room, he found that there was an unexpected guest in his room.


    "Miss long, haven''t I said that many times?" Looking at the Dragon Li kite, who is lying in the chair of his room half lying, Murong feels that he has already been unable to make complaints about it. "If you want to come, can you pick me out? Every time I come back, it doesn''t feel good to see one more person in the room. "


    After the Houshan trial, her room had been readjusted. Although she doesn''t have her own independent yard now, the room is much bigger than before. Of course, the furnishings in the room are much better.


    However, in normal times, she often goes to the space to have a rest. The aura in the space is much more abundant than that outside, and she has to go to see her herbs from time to time.


    Although those herbs are in the space, even if you don''t take care of them, they can grow well. But she was used to going to see it often.


    Since she lived in this room, long Liyuan often came to see her. Even if she was not in at ordinary times, long Liyuan would not be embarrassed at all, so she came in directly.


    "It''s not the first time. Aren''t you used to it?" Long Liyuan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She did it and said, "besides, there''s no man hidden in your room. What are you afraid of letting others in?"


    I know that I can''t say long Liyuan, but Murong Qingyan didn''t continue to entangle with her on this issue, otherwise it would be endless.


    "Qing Yan, it''s going to the trial. Are you confident?" Longliyuan looks at Murong and asks with a smile, "if you can really enter the ancient secret place. It will definitely be a good thing for us. "


    "I''ll get a place." Murong tilted his face and said with confidence in his tone, "I''m also very interested in this ancient secret place."


    "By the way, Song Lin can definitely get the quota this time." Long Liyuan said, "at that time, I will enter the ancient secret place. I''m afraid that she will be bad for you. She will certainly bear a grudge for the humiliation you have given her just before you entered the college. "


    Hearing that long Liyuan mentioned Song Lin''s name, Murong was stunned for a moment, and a trace of darkness flashed across his eyes. "Song Lin, do you see her?"


    Since the Houshan trial, she has been practicing alchemy, and has not noticed Song Lin''s whereabouts at all. Had it not been for long Liyuan''s sudden mention today, she would have forgotten such a person. When she was in Houshan, Song Lin wanted to kill her. She had never forgotten such a big gift. Naturally, she wanted to return it well.


    "Yes! I don''t know where she''s been in these two months. " Long Liyuan shrugged and said, "I was really shocked when I saw her yesterday. She doesn''t seem to be in a very good condition. It''s like a serious illness. I don''t think she would have come back if it hadn''t been for the opening of Taigu


    "It''s good to be back." Murong tilted his face and curved his mouth. "Of course, it''s good to go to Taigu secret place together."


    Yes! It''s really a good place. You can do whatever you want. Song Lin is not good for her, she does not know, but she does not intend to let Song Lin go. This is a great opportunity.


    "Well, what''s going on in your head?" Looking at Murong''s relaxed appearance, long Liyuan said, "I''m still worried about you! It''s easy for you, I tell you, although you have won Song Lin once before. But you don''t know that Song Lin is the daughter of the Song family. She has a lot of good things. If she really wants to hurt you, you can''t avoid it. "


    Murong didn''t tell what happened in Houshan, and Song Lin and Chen Kui couldn''t tell. Therefore, now no one knows the grudges between Song Lin and her. This time, it''s not her bad luck, but Song Lin''s."What do you think I should do?" Murong tilted his face and shrugged, with an indifferent look. "In order to avoid her, I''m going to miss this opportunity? Didn''t you say that, too? It''s a good opportunity. If you give up, isn''t it a pity? "


    "Of course, we can''t avoid Song Lin by not going to the ancient secret place." Long Liyuan nodded and then said, "when you enter the ancient secret place, you will follow me. With me by your side, Song Lin would not dare to do anything. Besides, my accomplishments are higher than Song Lin''s. she can''t beat me. "


    And, most importantly, she''s from the dragon family. Song Lin doesn''t want to offend the dragon family because of this.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." For the maintenance of longliyuan, Murong Qingyan is still very moved, "don''t say whether Song Lin will choose to do it at that time, even if she does, it won''t be me who will suffer."


    "I know you''re good." Long Liyuan said, "however, no matter how powerful it is, you should be more careful. At that time, we''d better act together. "


    "Well, I see." For long Liyuan''s kindness, Murong Qingyan didn''t refuse, "at that time, I will follow you closely, Miss long, and never leave. It''s like a conjoined baby. OK!"


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s appearance, long Liyuan really wants to beat her up, "I''ll tell you something serious again."


    "I am also very serious to answer you Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "you are already worried about so many things here before you go to Taigu secret place. If you are not tired, I am tired for you."


    "Murong Qingyan, do you have any conscience?" Long Liyuan glared at the person sitting opposite him, "who am I doing this for! It''s not for you


    "Well, well, I know you''re all for me." Murong Qingyan quickly spoke to appease the people, "in fact, you don''t know, my heart is very moved, just don''t know how to express it."


    "Well, you have a little conscience."


    "Well, let''s not talk about that," Murong continued with a smile. "Although there are many opportunities in this ancient secret place, the danger is not low. You really have to be careful then. "


    "Well, in fact, there are many people who enter the ancient secret place every time, but many people will lose their lives there." Long Liyuan couldn''t help sighing, "but even so, there are so many people going one after another."


    "Because danger and opportunity coexist!" Murong chuckled and said, "no one doesn''t want to be strong. When there''s such an opportunity, we won''t let it go."


    "You''re right, too." Long Liyuan nodded, "however, Qing Yan, I don''t know whether you are lucky or unfortunate. In previous years, it was a long time after the freshmen entered school that the Taigu secret land would be opened. But this year, just after you entered the school, the news came that Taigu secret place was opened. "


    "Whether you are lucky or unfortunate depends on the individual." Murong tilted his face and raised a smile. "I think I''m very lucky to have such an opportunity."


    "Well, forget it. From the first day I met you, I knew you were not a normal person." Dragon Li out of order make complaints about it. "Normal people will not have so many confused ideas like you."


    "I quite agree with you." Murong Qingyan was not angry, but agreed and nodded, "it''s said that birds of a feather flock together. Since you can be my friend, it means that I am the same kind of person as you. Congratulations, now you are not in the normal range


    Hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan couldn''t help but realize, "you really don''t want to eat at all!"


    "I can eat anything, but I can''t eat it." Murong chin Yan shrugged, "and, let me suffer losses, I will not let the other party suffer."


    "You have such a disposition. In normal times, will the Dean be angry with you?" Long Liyuan is really curious about this, "the Dean looks very serious and calm. You learn from the Dean, why don''t you learn a little calm?"


    "That means you really don''t know Shifu very well." Murong tilted his eyebrows and said, "a lot of things don''t look like what you see."


    At least, in her eyes, Shifu looks more like an old urchin. As for the serious and steady god horse, it is the floating clouds on that day. At least she didn''t feel it. Of course, Shifu was calm when he was making pills.


    "Screw you." Long Liyuan picked up the pillow on her back and threw it at Murong. "If the Dean hears it, you''re dead."


    Murong stretched out his hand, caught the pillow flying over, shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then took out a small bottle in his arms and threw it directly at long Liyuan, "here you are."


    Long Liyuan opened the bottle, and a burst of medicine filled the whole room. Qing Yan, you are really very kind to me. If it wasn''t for you being a woman, I would have promised you by example. ""It''s for your defense." Murong tilted his face and said, "I''ll refine more pills to stop bleeding and cure injuries. When I enter the ancient secret place, no one knows what kind of danger I will encounter. I''d better prepare more pills."


    "Hahaha, it''s great to make friends with an alchemist." Long Liyuan looked elated. "Even pills don''t need money. They really make money. By the way, Qing Yan, in normal times, if you still refine any other pills, you can throw dozens of bottles of pills to me! I don''t mind at all


    Although she said so, longliyuan was only joking.


    "You think this pill is Chinese cabbage!" Looking at longliyuan''s appearance, Murong said, "there are dozens of bottles, dozens of bottles!"


    "I''m not trying to motivate you!" Long Liyuan scratched her hair and said with a smile, "so you must keep up your efforts! You don''t know, now you have become the apprentice of the Dean, how many people in the college are jealous behind their backs! Therefore, you must learn all the skills of the dean. However, the dean is really good to you! Although these three kinds of hemostatic pills are not very precious, they should have given you a lot of them


    Long Liyuan didn''t think that Murong would refine the three kinds of hemostatic pills. It''s only two months for Murong Qingyan to study with the dean. Now as long as he can refine a pill, it''s very good. However, the Dean loves Qing Yan very much, so he must give her a lot of pills.


    "It''s from the dean. It''s made by me." Murong tilted his face and explained with a smile.


    "Oh, you made it!" Long Liyuan didn''t listen to Murong''s words at all. After she recovered, she was almost choked by her own saliva, "you You said you made this pill? Sanpin Zhixue pill


    "Strange?" For long Liyuan''s fuss, Murong Qingyan is used to it.


    "What?" Long Liyuan''s voice suddenly increased several degrees. When she saw Murong''s frowning, she whispered a little. However, she still couldn''t suppress her inner excitement, "Sanpin Zhixue pill? You can already refine three kinds of pills. Now you are the third grade alchemist, aren''t you? Oh, my God! How long have you been learning alchemy! He became the alchemist of grade three. "


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "is it necessary to be so surprised? I''ve been proficient in medicine before, so I can refine pills so quickly. "


    "That''s great, too, isn''t it?" Long Liyuan couldn''t help sighing, "I haven''t heard of anyone. It took only two months to become a third grade alchemist from a new alchemist. If Song Lin knows, she has to vomit blood. "


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense here. You''d better go back and practice hard." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "don''t forget, when I go to the Taigu secret place, I still expect you to protect me."


    "I know, I know." Long Liyuan waved her hand, then got up and left the room.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 19

    The college''s trials were held as scheduled. In this trial, 50 people will be selected to go to Taigu together. For this quota, almost all the students in the college did their best. However, there is one exception.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t try her best. What she wanted was just a quota, not a winner. So, in the trials, she did not play out all her strength.


    After three days of trials, 50 students were soon selected and they were going to Taigu. Murong Qingyan is naturally among them, and she is the only freshman in this term.


    Among the freshmen enrolled in this year''s college, there are many with high talent. Unfortunately, they only came to the college for three months. Now they learn very little, so it is normal that they are not selected. Moreover, even if they are selected, it may be a question whether they can come out of the ancient world.


    Most of the students selected this time are from the elite class. Xuanyuanlang and longliyuan are naturally among them. Of course, Murong Qingyan naturally did not forget Song Lin, the enemy.


    After the trials, the selected people went back to their rooms and began to pack up. Many people have their own space rings, so it''s not difficult to pick them up.


    Of course, some of them are from the Three Kingdoms, and they can''t have space rings. Even the royal family of the Three Kingdoms, not everyone can have the luxury of space ring.


    While others were packing up, Murong Qingyan came to the alchemy room and continued to practice her alchemy.


    After Yuan Li opened the door, he saw Murong Qingyan just refining pills. After sniffing the fragrance, he said with a smile, "Sanpin hemostatic pill, and the quality is excellent, not bad. However, Qing Yan, don''t you think it would be better for you to stay in your room and pack up at this time? "


    "I don''t have to pack anything. I can start any time." Murong Qingyan took the pills in the medicine tripod back into the jade bottle and said, "and, master, don''t you want to go with us? Then why don''t you pack up! "


    "You girl, are you my master or me?" Yuan Li glared at her, "and don''t think I can''t see it, you stinky girl, you didn''t try your best in the trials!"


    "It''s not a game." Murong took the jade bottle away, then shrugged and said, "if you win, there won''t be any reward. Why should I be so nervous! Besides, my goal is not to be number one, but to be able to get one of the places


    "Why don''t you pursue anything?" Yuan from a face of hate iron does not become steel, "such a good opportunity, you do not know to show."


    "Master, I am a very low-key person!" Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "So, don''t you think it''s good for me to do this? Besides, I''m the only one among the freshmen to be elected. Don''t you think it''s outstanding? "


    "You girl, the most powerful one is your mouth." Yuan Li had no choice but to smile. "At the beginning, I didn''t know which one was wrong. I accepted you as an apprentice. I only knew how to annoy me all day."


    Although the mouth said so, but the yuan from see to Murong tilt Yan, that fundus of pride is how also can''t hide. Although he often quarrels with Murong Qingyan, the little apprentice, in his heart, receiving such an apprentice is the best thing he has done in his life.


    "Master, don''t be angry. Anger is not good for your health." Murong Qingyan naturally knew Yuan Li''s true thoughts, so she didn''t feel angry. Instead, she said with a smile, "you can also say that you don''t know which one is wrong, so you accepted me as an apprentice. Then, you should be more considerate, I am an abnormal little apprentice


    "I really can''t say you." Yuan Li shook his head helplessly. "I think what I should teach you now is to respect teachers. So you don''t have to fight with me all day. "


    "I''m also thinking about you, master!" Murong tilted his face and said, "how boring your life would be without me fighting with you!"


    "You really said everything." Yuan Li rolled his eyes and said, "well, don''t get in the way here. Go back and have a good rest! It''s going to start in three days. You''d better take time to have a good rest! "


    Three days later, they will set out for the boundary between the mainland and the cloud. It''s still a long way to go. Maybe they will often sleep in the open, so these three days will be a good time for them.


    "Master, you can rest assured that my energy is still very strong." Murong Qingyan put away his playful smile, and his expression became a little dignified. "Besides, in this archaic place, fortune is uncertain. I think it''s necessary to make more preparations. At least we need to prepare more medicine for healing. You don''t have to be in a hurry when you get it. ""You girl." Yuan Li shook his head with a smile, and then waved his hand. There were more than a dozen jade bottles on the table. "These are all healing medicines. You can take them with you! As you said, there are too many dangers in the ancient world. It''s also good to prepare more pills. "


    When he knew that Taigu was about to open, he had already prepared these pills. Although Murong make complaints about his lips, he still cares about this young apprentice. No one knows what will happen after entering the ancient world. It is necessary to take precautions.


    He had already prepared these pills. He planned to give them to her in two days. However, since we talk about it today, let''s take it out by the way!


    "Master!" Seeing more than a dozen bottles of pills on the table, according to the quantity, it needs at least two or three hundred pills.


    Murong Qingyan did not expect that the master would prepare so many pills for her. Although alchemists can refine pills, the refining of pills is not easy. Even the best alchemist can''t succeed every time. Moreover, even alchemists value their pills very much.


    "Why, I''m so moved!" Yuan Li said with a smile, "it''s really hard to see that you are still speechless. Put it away! I know you have your own storage space, love your kind of things


    Although I haven''t seen it, Yuan Li is quite sure about it. Usually, he would often see if the girl suddenly changed something. Just, don''t know this wench''s storage space exactly is what kind of.


    "Shifu, actually I --" although I was very moved, Murong Qingyan didn''t plan to take it down.


    There are all kinds of pills in her space, and there is no shortage of pills at all. The reason why she made pills at this time. Although it''s for preparation, there''s another point that I hope to practice alchemy well.


    "All right. Do you want to be polite to me, you girl? " Yuan Li waved his hand and looked impatient. "I''m a master. I''ll give you something. You just take it. Don''t be so fussy here. It''s not like your character. "


    Murong tilted his face and opened his mouth. Finally, he nodded and said with a smile, "since it''s the master''s will, I''ll take it. Master, if there is such a good thing in the future, just give it to me! I don''t mind accepting it at all. "


    "You smelly girl, you still want to count my things." Yuan Li looked discontented. "Do you really think that all my pills today are free for you! These pills, I just gave them to you first. In the future, you will refine all the new ones and give them back to me. "


    "Well, I will work hard to refine these pills as soon as possible and give them to Shifu." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "so, master, you can rest assured!"


    Yuan Li snorted and then turned to leave the alchemy room.


    Murong Qing Yan back to the room, just take out yuan from before to her pills. When she smelled the fragrance coming from the bottle, she couldn''t help shaking. Most of these pills are high-level pills, and the lowest are four kinds of pills, even eight kinds of pills. Up to now, the pills she could refine were only three grades.


    The teacher must know this, so she prepared so many high-level pills for her!


    Think of these, Murong Qingyan heart over a warm current. Shifu really valued her apprentice and cared about her apprentice in his heart. Otherwise, she would not have been given so many pills.


    He should have known the danger of Taigu. In order to give her more protection, he gave her so many pills. No matter when, pills are the last guarantee.


    After taking all the bottles back into space, Murong tilted his face with a warm smile.


    After collecting his own things, Murong looks for an opportunity and goes to longliyuan. Although long Liyuan once said that when she arrived at the ancient times, she would work with her. However, after entering there, no one can tell exactly what kind of situation it is. Therefore, she thinks that it would be better to have more layers of security.


    She selected several bottles of pills and gave them to longliyuan. Some of them are made by her, and they are all pills for basic healing. There are also some in the space, which are pills to protect life. Of course, this high-level elixir, she only gave longliyuan a few.


    As for the pills that master prepared for her, she didn''t give them to long Liyuan. It''s not because she can''t bear it, but because it''s the master''s intention. She shouldn''t give it to others, even if that person is her good friend.


    Three days later, Yuan Li and several teachers were waiting in the square of the college. Of course, the 50 selected students are all ready to go. Most people have space rings. They look light and simple. Some of them have no space artifact. They all have a burden in their hands. Of course, they took as few things as possible, just two sets of clothes. Most of the other things were life-saving.This time, among the people who went to Taigu secret place, Murong Qingyan was the only one who was born. Other freshmen were not selected, even the talented akihara Yi was not selected.


    Murong Qingyan, a freshman standing in such a team, is still very conspicuous.


    It can be said that now Murong Qingyan is very famous in the college. The talent shown in the college entrance examination surprised everyone. As soon as she entered the college, she went straight to the admissions department. Later, she directly challenged senior sister Song Lin of the elite class. The most important thing is that she actually won over elder martial sister song Lin. Even later, she fought with elder martial brother Xuanyuan.


    Later, after the Houshan trial, she was framed, and the Dean was defending her both openly and secretly.


    After that, she became the entrance disciple of the dean. In the past two months, she has been studying with the dean.


    Although in these two months, we haven''t seen Murong Qingyan. But they all remember this man.


    Now that we see her, we are naturally very curious. Therefore, many people are secretly looking at Murong Qingyan.


    For these look in the eyes, Murong tilted Yan as if he didn''t know anything, still standing there.


    Song Lin looks at such Murong, his heart is full of hate. She still can''t forget what happened in Houshan. However, she has no plan to revenge Murong Qingyan.


    After that time, she had been greatly hurt, and even went back to her family to recuperate. For this matter, she was often gossiped by those in the family. Even, because she used the two scrolls, the owner was very angry. Even in the family, these two months are not easy.


    And all this, all thanks to Murong Qing Yan, this, she how also have no way to forget. Therefore, she will never let Murong Qingyan go easily. She can''t swallow it without revenge.


    -The end of this chapter -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 20

    She would not have gone back to college at this time if it wasn''t for the opening of Taigu secret.


    When Song Lin looks at Murong Qingyan, although Murong Qingyan doesn''t have any action, she can still feel it. She didn''t know if Song Lin was going to do something in this ancient secret place. But she didn''t intend to let Song Lin go.


    In the back mountain, Song Lin almost killed her. She has never been a good for bad person. Before, if it wasn''t for Song Lin using the scroll to escape. Maybe there is no song Lin in the world now.


    She remembered all the things Song Lin had done to her. This time, she doesn''t know what song Lin will do to her. However, she will never let Song Lin go.


    At this time, Song Lin did not know that she was not the one who could take the initiative in many things. She has to pay for what she did. This time, the ancient secret may not be an opportunity for her, but the beginning of her death.


    Looking at the students standing below, Yuan Li cleared his throat and said, "students here, you are all selected this time. You are going to Taigu secret place. Being able to stand out is enough to show your excellence. But before I set out for the entrance to Taigu secret place, I have a few words to make clear to you. "


    "It''s not as good as you think. There are many opportunities there, and your accomplishments can be improved quickly. But the danger there is something you can''t foresee. You know, the best way to make progress is to keep on practicing life and death. Taigu secret place is such a battlefield of life and death trial, where there are unknown dangers, but also constantly prevent others from attacking themselves. "


    "Even, you can''t be sure if you''re still alive the next moment. This time is related to your life. It''s not the same as the test in Houshan. When you get there, it will take you a month to open the secret place again. During this period, no matter what kind of danger you encounter, you will never get out. "


    "So, before you start, you should think carefully whether you really want to go to the ancient secret land. There''s still time to quit. "


    Yuan Li''s words made the faces of the people below dignified. Although it''s dangerous to know the ancient secret. But it''s still frightening to say so. However, even so, no one has indicated that they want to quit.


    A moment later, seeing that no one said he wanted to quit, Yuan Li nodded and continued to say, "since you all choose to go, I still want to explain to you. I hope you can keep your heart and don''t be confused by foreign things after you enter the Taigu secret place. "


    People are greedy, especially when they see what they want but can''t get. There are many treasures in the ancient secret place. No matter when they are, they can bring out the most hidden evil thoughts in people''s heart.


    Many people, even their own people, will fight each other when they face treasures. In the past, many similar things happened to those who entered the Taigu secret place.


    There are too many people who have entered the ancient secret land. Before he set out, he said something like this. However, he did not dare to guarantee that several people really listened. However, he should say what he should.


    After hearing what the dean said, the people below, you look at me and I look at you. No one spoke.


    No one quit. Yuanli and some teachers in the college, with 50 students, started to set out towards the entrance of Taigu secret place.


    Along the way, they did not encounter any great danger or difficulty. However, as we seldom encounter towns along the way, we have to sleep outdoors from time to time.


    Just as Murong Qingyan was still moving forward, in a palace far away -


    the palace was simple but solemn, and a man in black was sitting on the throne, which symbolized the throne of the emperor. There was no redundant expression on his face, and his noble and powerful breath was obvious, which made people bow to the throne.


    At the bottom of his head, there were people on both sides. From the breath alone, we can feel that all the people standing here are strong. However, in the face of the people sitting on the throne, this group of strong men bowed their heads respectfully with solemn faces.


    In front of him, there were several people kneeling, but they were all injured and looked very embarrassed.


    "Elder, you are not satisfied that our king can sit on this seat, are you?" The man sitting on the throne, that is huangfujue, had no expression on his face, and his words were more like ice dregs, with bursts of chill, "so, you want to replace them."


    Plain words, without any questioning tone, simply state a fact. However, such a few simple words, but let kneel in front of an old man can not help but start shivering.


    "Wang, old minister I''m just confused for a moment! " The elder''s face was gray. After hearing that, he felt a burst of fear. "Wang, please, forgive me this time!""Confused for a moment?" Huang fujue didn''t even look up. "Elder, do you think you can sum up what you did? In this way, the elder is really confused. "


    "Old minister Old minister... " The elder knelt there and began to shiver.


    He didn''t know whether he could survive today. He didn''t know how he had the courage to fight against the man sitting on it. That powerful but ruthless man.


    Before, he tried to overthrow the man, the born emperor. To say how brave he was before, how regretful he is now.


    "You say that the king should deal with the elder like this?" Huang Fu Jue opened her mouth lightly and threw the question directly to the people below.


    "Wang, I think it is an unchangeable fact that the elder revolts." The four elders stood up and said, "such a felony can''t be forgiven lightly, otherwise it won''t be powerful in the future. Therefore, I propose to make an example. "


    Although he tried to be calm, the joy on the four elders'' face could not be hidden. He and the elder have always been at loggerheads. All along, the elder has been pressing him under his feet with his own identity. Now, the elder wants to rebel. According to Wang''s character, there is no room for betrayers.


    "You Rong, what are you talking about?" As soon as I heard what the four elders said, the elder couldn''t bear it. "I knew you were dissatisfied with me for a long time. You want to take this opportunity to get rid of me, don''t you?"


    Looking at the elder kneeling there, you Rong, the fourth elder, had a sarcastic smile. "Elder, I''m just telling the truth. It''s up to Wang to decide what to do with you. "


    Although he said so, the four elders knew that the elder could not live this time. However, if you really live, it will not be a good thing. Wang will never forgive any betrayal.


    Other people also began to echo the words of the four elders. At this time, no one dares to plead for the elder.


    Looking at those people below, Huang Fu Jue raised his hand. All of a sudden, all the voices below suddenly stopped.


    "Elder, it seems that everyone hopes that the king will punish you severely!" Huangfujue simply stated a fact, "it seems that even if I want to forgive you, I can''t find any excuse!"


    "Wang, please, for the sake of my past contribution, please forgive me this time!" The elder kowtowed and begged for mercy. "Over the years, even if I didn''t make any contribution, I still have some hard work! It was only in a moment of confusion that I did such a thing. "


    Until this time, Huangfu Jue raised her head and looked at the elder kneeling there. Her sexy lips gently opened, "elder You Yi rebelled and was sentenced to ten levels of purgatory. He will never leave forever."


    Hearing this sentence, elder You Yi''s face suddenly turned pale, his eyes were full of fear, and he kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, "Wang, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong. I''m willing to be responsible for all the things I''ve done. I''d like to ask the king to give me a death. I think it depends on the credit I''ve made. "


    At this point, he would rather die than go to purgatory. Once in the tenth floor purgatory, he can only be constantly tortured every day. There, all his accomplishments are useless, and he will suffer from burning fire all the time. There is no end to his life, that is, there is no way for him to escape this pain forever. When he got there, he couldn''t even die.


    Not only the elder, but also the people standing below could not help fighting a cold war when they heard about the ten story purgatory.


    They all know what purgatory is like. Ten layer purgatory is the most terrible layer in purgatory. As long as you enter that place, life is not like death! What''s more, you can''t even commit suicide in that place, you can only bear endless pain.


    It is said that the fire in the ten story purgatory is born with heaven and earth, which can burn people''s soul directly, but not let people die. It can only clearly feel all the pain it has suffered.


    As if he hadn''t heard the elder''s plea, Huangfu Jue said coldly, "didn''t you hear the king''s command?"


    In a word, the temperature in the main hall was reduced several degrees in a flash. The bodyguard didn''t dare to delay. He immediately went forward to detain the elder.


    Looking at the emperor sitting on the throne, there was no looseness on his face, and the big elder''s eyes flashed a resolution. If he really got to the tenth floor of purgatory, he would not even commit suicide. Since it''s all like this, he might as well die here.


    Even if he died, he would pull all the people to hell.


    Thinking of this, elder You Yi''s eyes start to bleed, and his expression begins to become ferocious. All his strength gathered in the Dantian, became sufficient, and then began to expand, just waiting for the moment when he couldn''t bear it.


    "The elder wants to blow himself up." One of them couldn''t help shouting.All the people in the hall were on the alert. They wanted to stop it, but they knew that at this time, even if they wanted to stop it, it was too late. However, seeing that Wang was still sitting there quietly, people''s hearts gradually relaxed.


    At the moment, there is only one idea in You Yi''s heart, that is, he wants to pull all the people down together and bury them with him. He didn''t do anything wrong. People go up and water flows down. Since ancient times, it''s just that the emperor defeated the enemy. If it''s him who wins today, it''s him who sits in the top seat.


    Looking at crazy You Yi, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a trace of irony and coldness, but there was no other emotion. At the moment when the elder was about to explode, he waved.


    You Yi gathered all his strength into Dantian. His Dantian can''t bear so much power. Hum, no matter how powerful huangfujue was, he couldn''t have been hurt when he blew himself up. Even if he had no way to kill huangfujue, he would never let huangfujue die intact.


    However, just as he was about to explode, you Yi felt as if all his strength had suddenly disappeared. Even his self explosion was forced to stop.


    There''s no way to explode. You Yi''s eyes are full of fear. Can''t he even die now? What to do? He''s really going to be sent to the tenth floor of purgatory.


    Huang Fu Jue held his cheek in one hand and looked at you Yi kneeling there. His face was full of disbelief. "I want you to die, so you can die. If I don''t let you die, you will never die. Come on, send the elder to the tenth floor of purgatory. "


    This time, the elder has no ability to resist. He was escorted down by the bodyguard with a dead face.


    Looking at the elder who was taken away, everyone could not help fighting a cold war. They really can''t see through their own king, but with a wave of their hand, they directly defuse the elder''s self explosion. What''s the point of Wang''s cultivation! Now they realize again how powerful their king is.


    After the elder was taken away, there was a terrible silence in the hall. No one dared to speak before the man sitting on the throne spoke again.


    After looking around at the people below, Huang Fu Jue said again, "all those who rebel with the elder will be killed. From then on, all the great elder''s veins were abandoned, and none of them remained. "


    Hearing Huang Fu Jue''s sentence, the people standing below became more and more respectful. No one has ever dared to see the king. In this way, the killing is decisive and the means are hard-blooded, but people can''t help but surrender.


    After today''s event, no one dares to have a different heart. The end of the elder is the best example. No one dares to follow in this way.


    This side of the bloody time, Murong Qingyan is completely unknown. At this time, she, along with the big army, has come to the junction of the mainland and yunmiao.


    After entering the city, they found an inn to stay. We are very tired after such a long journey. Taking advantage of the fact that there are still a few days left to open the ancient secret place, we can have a good rest.


    When Yuan Li took the people of Qinglong college to check in, the people who just came to Zhuque college stepped into the same inn.


    "It''s really early for Yuanli to leave the Dean!" Seeing Yuan Li, Cui Yi, with a false smile on her face, said, "it seems that you also attach great importance to Taigu secret place!"


    "Isn''t Dean Trey the same?" Yuan Li gives Cui Yi a light look.


    "Ha ha, it''s a big event that Taigu secret place is about to open. Of course, I value it very much." Cui Yi toward yuan from behind with those people, eyes flash a faint light, "Qinglong college students really is very good! Just, I don''t know how many people can come out of it this time! "


    "If Dean Cui Yi has this leisure, it''s better to worry about the student union of her college." Yuan Li sneered and said, "if none of them come back, it''s really a slap in the face."


    "We are all elites in our college, and this will never happen." Cui Yi''s face became a little ugly. She said with a smile, "you''d better take good care of your students."


    With that, Cui Yi turned her head and took her students to book a room.


    Murong Qingyan, standing in the crowd, couldn''t help flashing a faint light when he saw the team of Zhuque college. She didn''t pay any attention to the sarcasm of Shifu and the dean of Zhuque college. Because all her mind was on the people who came to Zhuque college.


    In the team of Zhuque college, she saw a familiar figure - Murong Qingxue.


    To be able to see Murong Qingxue here, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a little dark. Two months later, I didn''t expect that Murong Qingxue would be able to come with us to Taigu secret place.


    You know, everyone wants to enter Taigu secret place. Because as long as you come out of that place, no matter who it is, it will become stronger. However, due to various reasons, each college has limited ability to admit defeat.Unexpectedly, such a precious quota was also won by Murong Qingxue. What happened in these two months? Even Murong Qingxue has come to this stage?


    Thinking of these, Murong''s eyes flashed a little dark.


    Now that even Murong Qingxue has come, there must be Nangong ye in the team of Xuanwu college! In this way, this trip to Taigu secret place will not be peaceful!


    However. She really has to be careful. Many of her enemies took part in this test of the secret place. It''s really hard to say what will happen at that time!


    Because there are so many people coming, there is no way to have a room for each person. Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan were assigned to the same room.


    As soon as she entered the door, long Liyuan took Murong Qingyan''s hand and said. "Qing Yan, did you see the team of Zhuque college just now! Your white lotus sister is also there! But she didn''t seem to see you


    "It''s not that she didn''t see me. She just didn''t dare to make trouble on such an occasion." Murong tilted her face and started to smile, "but her ability is really great. But it''s only two months. It''s really amazing that we can get to this step! "


    "She won''t give you any trouble then, will she?" Long Liyuan thought about it, but still thought it was not very good. "You say, I think it would be better for us to tell the Dean about this first?"


    "It''s no use telling the master." Murong tilted her face and shook her head with a smile. "Besides, now Murong tilted her snow, but she didn''t do anything and didn''t say anything. We can''t let her quit directly! It''s about rosefinch college. It''s not up to us. "


    "Well, it seems that this test of the ancient secret place is not peaceful at all." Longliyuan sighed, then patted her chest, "however, you can rest assured. I will protect you. "


    "You''d better protect yourself!" Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way. Then he looked at longliyuan with a serious look, "and those pills I gave you must be put away. No one knows what''s going on inside. It''s always good to keep an eye on it. "


    "I know. I will take good care of myself," long Liyuan nodded. "You''d better worry about yourself. Why do so many enemies exist for a girl who is very clever? "


    "They must be jealous that I am too clever!" Murong tilted his face and sighed, "sure enough, genius is to be envied."


    "Screw you, can you talk well?" Long Liyuan stares at Murong angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 21

    "It''s not your normal life. It''s too high-profile." Make complaints about the dragon''s kite. Your white lotus sister has come here. Your fiance will come too! If that''s true, it''s really too busy. "


    "Go to your crow''s mouth." Murong tilted his face and said angrily, "you might as well prepare for these messy things all day long."


    "What are you prepared for?" Long Liyuan shrugged indifferently, "no one knows what''s in Taigu secret place and what will happen."


    Murong tilts his face and shakes his head in a funny way. Then he ignores longliyuan''s fighting and goes to have a rest.


    However, when he saw the people from Xuanwu college in the evening, Murong really wanted to sigh about long Liyuan''s crow beak.


    Yes, in the team of Xuanwu academy, she saw the familiar figure again. This person is no other than Nangong Ye.


    Xuanwu college team also arrived, Yuan Li and Cui Yi naturally went forward to say hello. However, the dialogue between the three people is prickly. Although this time the four colleges have sent the same number into the ancient secret. However, who can get the greatest opportunities in the ancient secret, which college can get the greatest benefits. It''s all unknown.


    "Brother ye, you are here, too." When she saw the familiar figure in Xuanwu academy, Murong Qingxue was obviously very happy. Like a butterfly dancing all the time, she came directly to Nangong Ye. "I knew you would come. This is really wonderful. We can go into the ancient secret place together. "


    Since that day she broke up in the street of the vast city, she has never seen brother ye again. She once thought about going to Nangong Ye. However, she had no way to enter the Xuanwu Academy. Later, she heard the news that Taigu secret place was about to open.


    When she heard the news, she knew that her chance had finally arrived. As long as she can get a big chance in Taigu secret place, she will become more powerful than Murong Qingyan. At that time, she must step on Murong''s face.


    In order to get this place, she has done her best in the past two months. However, even so, she knew that she could not stand out. So, at the end of the day, she did some tricks. Finally, she got the place.


    Just, didn''t expect, just arrived soon, saw Nangong Ye. At the sight of Nangong ye, Murong Qingxue can''t help but meet him directly.


    "Cher, you''re here, too." Nangong Ye has a smile on his face. He looks tender and considerate. It seems that nothing has happened between them.


    To tell you the truth, at the moment of seeing Murong pour snow, Nangong Ye''s first feeling is surprise. It''s not that he looks down on Murong Qingxue, but that he thinks that with Murong Qingxue''s strength, there should be no chance to come to Taigu secret place. However, it happened that he saw Murong Qingxue.


    "Yes Murong Qingxue obviously didn''t feel Nangong Ye''s surprise. She was very happy. "Brother ye, it''s a good thing for us to enter the ancient secret place together and have a care."


    "Well!" Nangong Ye nodded and said nothing more.


    However, when he looked up again, a familiar figure came into his eyes. When he saw the familiar figure, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    He was not surprised to see Murong''s presence. Before the entrance examination, Murong Qingyan''s cultivation had reached the late golden elixir period. Such strength, in the four colleges, should also be regarded as very good.


    Moreover, although he was not in Qinglong college, he also knew about Murong Qingyan. Now Murong Qingyan is the entrance disciple of Yuanli. This time, it''s no surprise that he can follow him.


    Murong Qingxue looks in Nangong Ye''s eyes. When she sees that the person Nangong Ye is looking at is Murong Qingyan, she almost bites off her silver teeth.


    Murong Qingyan, a practitioner, seduces her brother ye in such a public situation. Brother Ye is now her fiance. Hum, I have said so many righteous words before. It turns out that everything is acting!


    "Brother ye, you are tired too. You''d better have a rest first." Murong Qingxue intentionally or unintentionally block in front of you, naturally also blocked his sight to Murong Qingyan.


    "Good." Nangong Ye just like did not find Murong Qingxue small action, still smile gently.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t even look at Nangong Ye. He took long Liyuan and walked directly by them without hesitation, just like they were strangers.


    After the Xuanwu academy arrived, the white tiger academy arrived the next day. After a two-day rest, everyone set out together and came to the entrance of the ancient secret place. At this time, the Taigu secret place is getting closer and closer to the opening time.Now the people of the four colleges are waiting here for fear that they will miss the opening time of the secret place.


    On the third day when the crowd came to the entrance, a burst of dazzling light suddenly bloomed, and all the spirits were immediately inspired.


    Looking at the dazzling light, Murong''s eyes flashed a faint light.


    "Is the ancient secret to be opened?" Suddenly someone in the crowd asked such a question.


    All of a sudden, it was like a small stone was thrown into the calm lake, waves, we began to talk.


    The dean of the four colleges also stood up and looked at the light. At this time, the faces of the four people all looked very serious, and there was a trace of expectation in the seriousness.


    With the light more and more prosperous, in mid air like suddenly appeared a faint outline, like a mountain. But a closer look, but feel like a city.


    Gradually, the light became weaker and weaker, and a white fog appeared in mid air. No one could see clearly what was behind the white fog. But from there, but constantly spread waves of pressure and power, let people''s hearts can not help but have endless yearning.


    Yuan Li turned around, looked at the students in his college, and said, "now that the ancient secret has been opened, you are about to enter the experience. Here, I will tell you for the last time that once you enter the ancient secret place, there will be no possibility of regret. In it, you might even lose your life. It''s not in yet. You can think about it clearly. If you want to quit, it''s OK. "


    Obviously, at this stage, no one will choose to quit.


    Yuan Li nodded and continued to say, "several teachers and I will not go in with you. No one knows what will happen when you go inside. Inside, the only way you want to survive is to be stronger. "


    "After you go in, the Taigu secret place will be closed. It won''t open again until three months later. In these three months, you have been practicing in it. Three months from now, as long as you''re alive, you''ll all be transmitted. "


    Like Qinglong college, the presidents of the other three colleges are admonishing their students.


    Soon, the students of the four colleges have been sent to the ancient secret place one after another.


    Long Liyuan and Murong Qingyan are sent in together.


    For the promise she made before, long Liyuan tightly holds Murong''s hand, thinking that they can take care of each other when they go in.


    Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan stand together, and then they are sent to the ancient secret place.


    When entering the Taigu secret place, Murong Qingyan felt a strong light, and she subconsciously closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she had entered a completely strange place. Long Liyuan, who had been with her before, was not with her at this time.


    In the face of such a situation, Murong Qingyan seems very calm. In fact, she had imagined all the possibilities before she came in. Probably when I came in, I was not sure where everyone would be sent! However, now that she has come in, there is no need for her to panic.


    Long Liyuan''s accomplishments were there, and before she came in, she gave long Liyuan a lot of pills. Therefore, she did not worry about the danger of longliyuan.


    After standing, Murong began to look around his place. Where she is now, it should be a desert! Well, it''s probably a desert! At least around, all she could see was the boundless yellow sand.


    However, after taking a deep breath, Murong had to admit that the aura in this ancient secret place was much stronger than that outside. Even if it''s just a breath of air, you can feel more comfortable. Of course, the aura here is nothing compared with those in her space.


    Murong Qingyan looked at it and found that she was the only one who was sent here. At least around, she couldn''t see anyone else.


    Anyway, as long as he was alone, Murong Qingyan felt that he had nothing to worry about, so he directly released Xiaobai and Xiaohong. Two small animals lie on her shoulders, looking at everything around curiously.


    "It turns out that this is the ancient secret place!" After looking at the surrounding environment, Xiaobai said with disdain, "what''s good here? Why do so many people want to enter this place?


    "Well, I know you have a high vision." Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way. "I don''t know what kind of place this ancient secret place is, but it''s sure to be a good place."


    "Master, I think we''d better leave this desert first." Xiaobai said, "in such a desert, I really can''t see what experience I have."


    "You Murong tilted her face and gave Xiaobai a bad look, but at this moment, she seemed to hear a very dangerous voice.Her body immediately tense up, the whole person also entered the stage of alert.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Feeling the change of Murong Qingyan''s breath, Xiaobai immediately asked with concern, "what happened?"


    "I just heard something." At this time, Murong Qingyan''s hand has been holding a small sword, "this desert is too calm, calm people feel a bit creepy."


    Just when Murong Qingyan was on the alert, she suddenly saw a small black spot in front of her. Before she could see what it was, a small black spot turned into a large black spot.


    No matter how bold Rao was, Murong Qingyan could not help fighting a cold war when he saw the black in front of him.


    There''s a whole bunch of scorpions. Every scorpion is the palm of a man''s hand. If a single one appears, there may not be any threat. But now there is a large area, thousands of scorpions, it looks like the flowing black water, constantly pouring in the direction of Murong.


    "It''s a desert scorpion." At the sight of these scorpions, Murong Qingyan immediately recognized them.


    At the same time, she also constantly exclaimed in her heart that her luck was so good that she met such a situation as soon as she entered the ancient secret land.


    This desert scorpion is not a very powerful Warcraft. At most, it is just a second level Warcraft. However, the most difficult thing is that the desert scorpion does not act alone, but in groups every time.


    Desert scorpions only look like ordinary scorpions, except that their tails are red. Above the barbs of their tails, especially red. That''s where their venom is. As soon as they are stabbed, people will be poisoned immediately, and then they will be comatose in a very short time. If you really coma in the past, the final result must be to become the food of desert scorpion.


    Desert scorpions are always in groups to attack together. If you don''t pay attention, you may get poisoned. In general, when you meet a desert scorpion, you will suffer heavy losses.


    Murong Qingyan without any delay, directly picked up the sword, began to plunge into the desert scorpion, began to fight.


    She is standing in the desert scorpion, the whole person is like dancing on the cloud in general, holding a small sword in hand, constantly waving. At the same time, her flexible figure is constantly shuttling.


    With the sword in hand, Murong is constantly harvesting the lives of desert scorpions. Xiaohong and Xiaobai still lie on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder, even when Murong Qingyan runs to dodge, they can still lie very stable, just like nothing happened.


    "Bah, I''m just a group of little reptiles. I dare to brag here." Xiaobai looked at the desert scorpions, who seemed to be unable to kill them all, and said with disdain, "if I do, they will all die now."


    Xiaohong didn''t say anything, just looked at Xiaobai, and couldn''t help sighing. I still remember the first time I met him, under the pressure of Xiaobai, he could only bow to his throne and even dare not move. But after this period of time together, it felt that Xiaobai adult is a teaser. Of course, he only dares to think about these words in his heart.


    "All right. This time, it''s mainly for me to experience, not for you. " Murong tilted his face to those desert scorpions, and said, "you all give me the breath of the beast. In the past three months, if I didn''t open my mouth, you would not be allowed to reveal the breath of a beast. "


    Murong Qingyan has said so, Xiaobai and Xiaohong naturally have no room to fight back. They continue to lie there.


    As time goes by, Murong''s hands are still flexible. Around her, there are many bodies of desert scorpions. But even so, Murong Qingyan found that the number of desert scorpions, as if there is no reduction. At least everywhere she looked, all she saw were desert black scorpions.


    "How many desert scorpions are there?" Murong tilted his face and his eyes were cold. "It''s really endless."


    After saying that, Murong tilted Yan directly to the heart of the earth Yan all to sacrifice out.


    As soon as the fire broke out, the surrounding temperature began to rise. Even the desert scorpion seemed to feel the same danger, but he didn''t care to attack Murong Qingyan. He began to step back and didn''t dare to approach Murong Qingyan any more.


    However, even if they want to escape, it depends on whether Murong Qingyan is willing to give them the chance to escape.


    Looking at the desert scorpion fleeing everywhere, Murong tilted his face and waved his hand. Suddenly, the Yan of the earth''s center is divided into two, two into four, and I don''t know how many regiments it is.


    "Go -" with Murong''s gentle voice, the flame directly attacked the past in the direction of desert scorpion.


    The place where Yan falls in the center of the earth will burn the desert scorpion to ashes immediately.


    Murong Qingyan see such a situation, did not feel any happy and happy, just coldly watching everything happen. And for these just launched an attack on her desert scorpion, she will not have any sympathy.In addition to a small number of desert scorpion escape, most of the desert scorpion are burned to ashes by the center of the earth. Murong took back the Yan in the center of the earth and continued to move forward.


    After walking in the desert for several days, Murong Qingyan finally saw the oasis. She felt that she was about to be moved to tears. "Finally, we can see green. It''s really not easy."


    In fact, in the past few days, she was in the desert. Except for the desert black scorpion she met on the first day, she did not encounter any other attacks. Although I don''t know what kind of situation other people are in, she''s just fine these days.


    However, even if there is no danger, in the desert for several days have not seen a shadow, opened his eyes to see all the sand, Murong Qingyan''s mood is naturally not much better. Now that she has finally left the desert, the excitement in her heart can be imagined.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong look at each other, but at last they don''t say anything.


    Finally stepping out of the desert, Murong Qingyan feels that he is in a good mood. She began to walk leisurely forward. Along the way, she did not see any people.


    It can be said that in the past few days, except for Xiaobai and Xiaohong, she did not see any figure. However, as long as it is not all sand, she is very easy to accept.


    However, after leaving the desert, Murong Qingyan was a little worried about longliyuan. Although she knew that longliyuan would be OK, she felt a little worried.


    Just at this time, Murong Qingyan heard a noise in front of him.


    Along with the voice, Murong tilted his face and went on, finally saw the figure in front of him. However, those people seem to be having a bad time. Besides, there seems to be acquaintances.


    Some of the people who quarreled there were from Qinglong college, and some from Zhuque college. And the other side of Zhuque college, she really knew a person, that is Murong Qingxue. However, Murong Qingxue just stood at the back of the team and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, there seems to be a quarrel between the two sides, and no one will let anyone. In front of them lies a fallen Warcraft, which seems to be a quarrel because of the ownership of Warcraft.


    "Don''t deceive too much." One of the students in Qinglong college looked at the person standing opposite, and his tone was obviously not very good. "This Warcraft is clearly accepted by us. Why do you want to fight here?"


    "Joke, who said you defeated Warcraft?" The leading students in Zhuque college are not willing to be outdone. "Is your name written on this Warcraft? If you want to rob us, we will never allow such a thing to happen. "


    "You''re reversing right and wrong." Qinglong college students feel indignant, "even if you just arrived soon, before we have been fighting with this Warcraft, only to defeat it."


    "You''re bullshit. This Warcraft was knocked down by us in the end." Zhuque college people are not willing to compromise, "you are bandits, want to take our achievements."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 22

    The place where the two groups of people are located is just above the passage. If she wants to leave, she must go through that road.


    Finally, after sighing helplessly, Murong walked out slowly. However, she does not intend to pay attention to these two groups of people, whether they are from Qinglong college or Zhuque college. It was impossible for her to stay in the dark until they had come up with a result. She doesn''t have the patience. In addition, she didn''t do anything bad, there was no need to hide.


    Murong Qing Yan''s sudden appearance, let people can''t help but Leng for a while. Two groups of people have even stopped quarreling and looked at Murong Qingyan.


    "If you have any grudges to settle, please help yourself." Noticing that everyone''s eyes fell on him, Murong tilted his face and waved carelessly, "I just happened to pass by. You don''t want me."


    Obviously, no one believes Murong''s words. Especially the people of Qinglong college, when they see Murong''s face, their eyes are full of hope.


    Although they are not very familiar with Murong Qingyan, but anyway, we are all in the same college. Murong Qingyan''s strength is very strong. If she is there, they can win the Warcraft in front of them.


    "Who are you?" Different from the people in Qinglong college, the people in Zhuque college are full of vigilance at this time.


    Now they are fighting for the Warcraft with the people of Qinglong college, but suddenly there is such a person. How can they not be alert?


    "Well, why don''t you believe me?" Murong Qingyan sighed helplessly, "I''ve already said that, I''m just passing by. I don''t want to get involved in your fight. "


    With that, Murong Qingyan''s steps didn''t stop. He walked directly towards the direction of the path. He looked natural and unrestrained. He really didn''t want to meddle in his own business.


    "Hey, Murong, don''t go." One of the students in Qinglong college watched Murong Qingyan leave, and quickly stopped her. "Don''t you see that we are in a dilemma now?"


    "Ah?" Murong, who was stopped suddenly, frowned. She looked at the person who stopped her and said, "so?"


    She really didn''t understand why the man stopped her. She didn''t want to get involved in their affairs. Besides, she should have no friendship with these people!


    "Murong Qingyan, we are all from Qinglong college. Shouldn''t we help each other?" The one who stopped Murong Qingyan was a man in green. His face was awe inspiring. "Now we meet people from Zhuque college who want to take our Warcraft. Shouldn''t you stand on our side?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know you." Murong tilted his face, shrugged and continued to say, "I''m just passing by. I don''t intend to interfere in your affairs. If you want to take back your own Warcraft, you can do it yourself! "


    "You -"


    looking at Murong Qingyan''s indifference, all the people in Qinglong college feel very angry.


    Murong tilted her face and raised a sneer. This group of people is really ridiculous. There''s no need to think about it. What obligation does she have to help them!


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t want to ask for help." After seeing this situation, people in Zhuque college couldn''t help laughing, "she just doesn''t want to help you. What''s more, it''s just a little girl. Even if you have more of her, will it really help you? "


    The people in Qinglong college were so angry when they were told by Zhuque college. When they looked at Murong, their eyes were full of complaints.


    At this time, a clear voice sounded, "sister."


    One elder sister, let present of person all froze. Because it''s not the people from Qinglong college who speak, but the people from Zhuque college. Most importantly, what she called was the person who just wanted to win over Qinglong college.


    What kind of situation is this?


    "Don''t, don''t recognize sisters here." Murong tilted his face and put on a sneer. "I don''t have any younger sister. Don''t recognize your relatives here."


    It was Murong Qingxue who called her, which made her feel funny. It''s really strange that Murong Qingxue should stop her on such an occasion! There are so many things happened between her and Murong Qingxue that they can''t agree with each other.


    "Sister, I know you are still angry with me." Murong Qingxue a face of grievance, "however, I know, in your heart, there is still my sister, otherwise, you will not even their own college people do not help."


    In a word, all Murong''s actions are attributed to his unwillingness to help Qinglong college because he saw his sister here.


    Hearing this, Murong tilted his face and laughed instead of angry. It seems that Murong Qingxue is really bad at learning. Now she even wants to stir up the relationship between her and other people in Qinglong college. That''s why she said such a thing, right? Let the people of Qinglong college resent her.


    "Sister? I never had a sister Murong tilted his face, raised a sneer, and said, "however, there are too many people who are amorous in this world. Originally, I didn''t want to take care of this matter. But now that you''ve said that, if I don''t care, I''ll show that I''m willing to admit your sister. "As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were stunned. They didn''t seem to understand what it meant.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s smiling expression, Murong Qingxue''s heart clattered for a while, and then raised an ominous premonition. Originally, she didn''t want to have anything to do with Murong Qingyan at this time. But when she saw that other people in Qinglong college complained about Murong''s appearance, such an idea came into her mind.


    Now that the people of Qinglong college have a quarrel with Murong Qingyan, she will add another fire to make the people of Qinglong college resent Murong Qingyan even more.


    However, now seeing Murong''s appearance, she vaguely doubts whether she has done something wrong.


    "Hey, ugly, don''t you want to leave?" The leader of Zhuque college frowned and said impolitely to Murong, "if you want to leave, hurry up, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Although I don''t know what kind of person Murong Qingyan is, the people in Qinglong college should be more careful since they ask for help from this woman. Moreover, he couldn''t see through the woman''s accomplishments.


    However, he constantly comforted himself in his heart. He is now the cultivation of the early golden elixir period. No one here is the cultivation of the golden elixir period, so he doesn''t need to worry.


    "I''m not leaving yet." Murong turned and walked towards the people of Zhuque college, with a wanton smile on his lips, "this Warcraft is the spoils of our Qinglong college, and it will never be given to you. If you don''t want to have an accident, leave immediately. "


    No one thought that the person who had planned to leave would not leave now, but also say such arrogant words.


    After seeing the performance of Murong Qingyan, the people in Qinglong college couldn''t help but feel a trace of joy on their faces. They are all very clear, Murong Qingyan is now the cultivation of the late Jindan period. This kind of cultivation, even in the college, is also the top existence. In addition to those in the elite class, few of the students in the college are her rivals!


    Unlike the people in Qinglong college, after hearing Murong''s arrogant words, the faces of Zhuque college became red and angry!


    "Well, ugly, do you know what you''re talking about?" When the leader of Zhuque college looked at Murong''s face, his eyes were full of killing intention, "do you really think you can change the current situation alone?"


    "Yes, I''m on my own."


    With that, Murong did not hide his accomplishments. The momentum of the golden elixir period suddenly poured out, making everyone feel a heavy pressure.


    When the people of Zhuque college looked at Murong again, their eyes were full of shock. Because they never thought that such an ugly monster was already the cultivation of the golden elixir period, and it was not the early stage, but the late stage.


    The leader of rosefinch college looks very bad. At the age of 25, he has entered the golden elixir period of cultivation. He feels that he is already very powerful. At least, his talent is very high in the college.


    But the little girl in front of her was only about fifteen or sixteen years old, and she was already the cultivation of the late golden elixir period. Moreover, he can see that this person has not just entered the late golden elixir period. She is now at the peak of the late golden elixir period and is only one step away from the Yuanying period.


    If this woman intervenes, they really have no chance of winning.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t meddle in our affairs?" The leader immediately said, "since you said it, please don''t break your promise."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t intend to interfere, but it''s a pity that some people just can''t learn well." Murong Qingyan''s vision fell on Murong Qingxue''s body, with a trace of frost in his eyes, "if I don''t do it, don''t people really think that I still admit that I have a sister?"


    The situation had such a reversal, immediately other people of Zhuque college all focused their eyes on Murong Qingxue, with a full of complaints.


    Seeing such a situation, Murong''s mouth curved with indifference. It''s true that Fengshui takes turns! At that time, people in Qinglong college did this to her. Now it''s Murong''s turn to pour snow.


    Since Murong Qingyan wants to pull her into the water, she doesn''t have to be polite. Although she and these people who are the same Qinglong college have no friendship, but she does not mind to add a block to Murong Qingxue.


    "I I... " In the face of other people''s dissatisfied and resentful eyes, Murong lowered his head when he poured snow, and did not dare to look at other people''s eyes.


    Now, she can imagine how this group of people would blame and reject her after she left here. It''s Murong''s love. If it wasn''t for Murong''s love, she wouldn''t have come to such an end. She managed to make friends with these people and join their groups in order to protect her own safety.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this now. If these people don''t want to go with her, she doesn''t know what to do. Although it was only a few days since she entered this ancient secret place, she could clearly feel the cruelty here. As long as she was not careful, she might die at any time."You go away!" Murong tilted his face and looked at the people in Zhuque college. He opened his lips lightly, but his words were not warm. "I don''t think you want to leave after a fight with me! In this secret place, you may encounter danger anytime and anywhere. If you are injured, it should be more dangerous! Especially now it''s only a few days, and there''s still a long way to go. You should want to get out of here alive, too! "


    Murong Qingyan''s words made the people of Zhuque college look red and blue. They also want to fight directly with Murong. But I know I can''t fight. If I''m still injured, I''ll encounter any Warcraft or other dangers at that time, it''s really bad.


    What''s more, it''s only a few days since they entered Taigu secret place. They still have a chance to find other Warcraft.


    Zhuque Institute led by the people deeply looked at Murong after a glance, directly said, "let''s go."


    Then he turned and left first. However, when turning around, he glared at Murong Qingxue. He didn''t forget that it was because of Murong Qingxue. But for Murong Qingxue''s talkative attitude, Murong Qingyan might have left long ago.


    Aware of the resentment in everyone''s heart, Murong Qingxue''s head is lower, and even dare not look at other people. She knew that the next day would not be easy for her.


    Other people see such a situation, also know there is no way, also followed by turned away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 23

    However, no one thought that things would turn around like this in the end. Although the reason why Murong Qingyan helped them was not because of his kindness, it was a fact that he helped them in the end.


    After the people in Zhuque college left, Murong Qingyan didn''t plan to stay any longer. He raised his foot and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute," seeing Murong Qingyan about to leave, the man in green who just stopped her called her, "are you going to leave like this?"


    Turning his head and looking at the man, Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and frowned, "if you don''t go, do you want to stay?"


    To tell you the truth, the reason why she drove away the people of Zhuque college was not to help the group of people in front of her, but because it was not pleasant to see Murong Qingxue. For these people who are in front of her, she has no deep feelings. If Murong Qingxue didn''t speak just now, maybe she would have left already.


    "This Warcraft --" the man in green pointed to the fallen Warcraft. He didn''t know what he wanted to say, "don''t you want to share?"


    This Warcraft was fought by them together, but if it wasn''t for Murong''s presence, the corpse might have been lost. But now Murong Qingyan didn''t want anything, so he left.


    Other people are very dissatisfied when they see the man in green speaking without permission. Obviously, they don''t want to give this Warcraft to Murong Qingyan. Although it was Murong Qingyan who drove away those people from Zhuque college, but before the fight against this Warcraft, but there was no Murong Qingyan anything.


    Murong tilted his face and looked at the others, then at the man in green. Although the man in green has just stopped her, and she is very impolite, now at this moment, she doesn''t hate the man in green. The man in green thought of giving Warcraft to her. It seemed that he was a more upright man. However, others obviously disagree with him.


    "Since you are the one who beat Warcraft, you can divide it by yourself." Murong said, "I don''t need you to give me a share. So you don''t have to worry about what I''m going to take. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, all the people except the man in green couldn''t help lowering their heads, and their cheeks began to turn red. They now feel that they are taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman, because Murong has never thought about getting any benefits from the beginning to the end.


    "But, if it wasn''t for you, maybe we would --" before the man in Green finished, he was interrupted by Murong Qingyan.


    "As I have said, this Warcraft belongs to you. I won''t take part in it." Murong Qingyan looked at the crowd and said, "the reason why I do it today is not for you, but because there is a person in Zhuque college that I can''t stand. What''s more, after today''s event, I hope you can understand that no one is born with the obligation to help others. "


    "This is an ancient secret place, full of danger everywhere, no one will always pay attention to your safety. If you want to survive here, you have to rely on yourself. Don''t place meaningless hopes on others. If every time I hope that someone can rescue you when you are in danger, I can only say that you can''t leave this secret place alive. "


    With that, Murong turned and left without looking back.


    For these people, she has no feelings to speak of. The reason why she just said such a thing is that we are all the same people in Qinglong college. As for whether they can listen, it has nothing to do with her. She has said all that should be said. If you don''t recognize the facts, you''re going to kill yourself.


    Some of the people who have been left in the same place have been lost in meditation, while others are looking at Murong''s back and gnashing their teeth with hatred.


    Murong Qingyan ignored these people and continued to walk forward along the road. It''s better to exercise in this ancient secret place than outside. It''s only three months now. She can''t waste it.


    Although it''s walking, Murong has no definite destination. In this ancient secret place, she did not know where to go. As for what she heard before, she didn''t even see the shadow.


    "Master, is this really a secret place?" Xiao Bai was in the arms of Murong''s eyes, and make complaints about it. "Besides the desert scorpion, we really couldn''t see a ghost."


    At this time, Murong Qingyan is holding Xiaobai, walking in a forest. After leaving the desert that day, they went into the forest. However, what surprised her was that in the forest, she did not see any human figure, even the shadow of Warcraft.


    She could not help but wonder whether she was still in the ancient secret. How can there be such a quiet secret?


    "Well, don''t complain." Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way. "If you feel bored, you can go back to the space to accompany Xiao Hong."


    "I don''t want it." Xiaobai refused without hesitation, "I can still protect my master here!"Frankly speaking, it just doesn''t want to go back to space.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s appearance, Murong tilted her face and shook her head helplessly. But I didn''t really want Xiaobai to go back to the space.


    "Forget it, let''s go on!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "maybe you''ll meet someone else later! Otherwise, there is plenty of aura in the forest. Let''s find a place to practice. Now that you have come to this secret place, don''t waste it. "


    Murong Qingyan holds Xiaobai and continues to walk in the forest. However, after a few minutes, she felt that she was really a crow''s beak, and it was better not to talk in the future. Yes, she met someone, and she was an acquaintance. However, it is obvious that the relationship between this acquaintance and her is not very good.


    "Murong Qingyan, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Song Lin looked at Murong, who was standing in front of him with a ball of white hair in her hand, and her eyes burst out with a strong hatred. "It seems that the saying that the enemy has a narrow road is very reasonable!"


    "It''s a narrow road." Murong tilted his face and nodded in agreement. A meaningful smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "However, seeing me, don''t you think you should run away with your tail in your hand?"


    She did not expect that she would meet Song Lin in the forest. Sure enough, it''s not that friends don''t get together!


    "Murong Qingyan, don''t be so proud." Hearing this, Song Lin gnashed her teeth with hatred, "who do you think you are? Why do I run? "


    "Why run?" Murong chuckled, "when I was at the back of the college, didn''t you run away with your tail in your hand? Why, now you feel that your behavior is very shameful


    "Murong Qingyan, what you have done to me, I will forget all my life." Song Lin''s eyes are full of hatred. She grits her teeth and looks at Murong, "one day, I will make you pay the price."


    "Don''t wait. One day." Murong tilted his face and raised a sarcastic arc. "I''m standing here today, so let me pay the price."


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Song Lin was surprised, and the whole person became alert, "Murong Qingyan, what do you want to do?"


    If she can, she also wants to kill Murong Qingyan directly, but she also knows that she doesn''t have the strength at all. Before, when she was in the back mountain, although she ran away, she was still seriously injured. In addition to the repulsion of the imprisonment technique, although she is well now, she still can''t recover to her heyday.


    In addition, even if she is really in her heyday, she is not Murong''s opponent. Otherwise, she will not use the power of scroll, want to kill Murong Qing Yan.


    However, just when she saw Murong''s face, she didn''t have any plans to run away. Because she dares to determine, Murong Qingyan dare not to attack her here. They are people from a college. If Murong Qingyan attacks her here, people will know that Murong Qingyan can''t avoid punishment. Moreover, the Song family will never let her go.


    "What do I want to do?" Murong tilted his face to Song Lin and said with a smile, "I thought you knew. After all, the grudge between us is so deep. Last time we met, you wanted to kill me! Don''t you think I should have revenge, revenge? "


    "Murong Qingyan, you can''t --" Song Lin was shocked, but she still insisted on calmness, "I''m also a member of Qinglong college. If the Dean knows that you''ve hurt me, you can''t escape."


    "Before that, when I was in the back mountain, why didn''t you think that I was from Qinglong college?" Murong Qingyan thought it funny, "only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps. Is that what he meant? Besides, do you see anyone else here? Even if I kill you here, no one will know. "


    "Murong Qingyan, if you really kill me, the Song family will not forgive you lightly." Song Lin looks at Murong, and even though she is calm, she still feels a little fear in her heart. "Even if there is no one here, if I die here, the Song family has the same way to find out the truth, and then you will be buried with me."


    "The Song family? It''s the Song family again. " Murong tilted his face without a trace of fear. "When you threatened me before, you used the Song family. It seems that in your heart, you think the Song family can protect you for life. No matter what you do, the Song family will clean up the mess for you. That''s why you are so bold, isn''t it? "


    For the Song family, she is not afraid at all. If the people of the Song family want to deal with her because of Song Lin''s affairs, she will never be afraid. Moreover, she did not forget that the scroll that Song Lin had dealt with her before was from the Song family. Therefore, the feud between her and the Song family has long been settled.


    If at that time, the Song family really wants to trouble her, then she will never be soft hearted.


    "Murong Qingyan, you''re going to fight against your elder martial sister, aren''t you?" Song Lin side said, while has begun to mobilize their own Xuanli, "you are not afraid of being punished."


    "You haven''t been punished by heaven. What can I be afraid of?" Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "besides, isn''t this what you taught me?"With that, Murong tilted his face and directly mobilized Xuanli to attack song Lin.


    Seeing Murong''s action, Song Lin didn''t dare to be careless, so she immediately caught the attack.


    Murong tilts her left hand as her palm, condenses Xuanli, quickly comes to Song Lin''s side, and directly attacks Song Lin''s face. The fierce palm wind even made Song Lin''s hair start to blow.


    Song Lin''s heart is startled, immediately back, back a flash, just can avoid Murong Qing Yan''s attack. However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, Murong''s attack came again. Song Lin keeps dodging, but she is more and more powerless.


    She thought that her speed was fast enough, but what shocked her was that Murong''s speed was faster than her. When she thought that she had escaped Murong''s attack, a sharper attack came immediately. Now she said that fighting back, even to avoid Murong''s attack, is also very difficult.


    Compared with Song Lin''s embarrassment, Murong Qingyan is much more relaxed. She constantly attacks Song Lin, but she doesn''t give up. It looks like a cat teasing a mouse.


    After a fight, the two separated again. Murong Qingyan''s clothes were clean and tidy, and he looked like someone who had gone through a fight. On the contrary, Song Lin was still covered with dust, and her clothes were in a mess. She was panting and gasping. She seemed to be in a mess.


    "Song Lin, if you have any other mace, just take it out!" Murong tilted his face to look at Song Lin and jokingly said, "otherwise, I''m afraid you really can''t leave here alive!"


    "Murong Qingyan, don''t be so proud," Song Lin gnashed her teeth. "It''s not so easy for you to kill me. I''ll tell you, I''ll give you all the things I''ve received today


    She has never tried to be so embarrassed. No, maybe all the embarrassed moments in her life are thanks to Murong. Since she was born, she is the legitimate daughter of the Song family, loved by all people, receiving the envy of all people''s eyes. She also lived up to people''s expectations. She was not only outstanding in cultivation, but also gifted in alchemy.


    However, all her pride disappeared in the face of Murong. She always wanted to worship the dean as a teacher, but in the end, the Dean didn''t like her at all, but accepted Murong Qingyan as an apprentice.


    Not only that, Murong makes her lose face in front of everyone. She wanted to kill the person who humiliated her, so she even used the scroll that the family gave her for self-defense. But in the end, not only failed to kill Murong Qingyan, but almost died in Murong Qingyan''s hands.


    For this matter, after returning to the family, she will not only bear the pain, but also be despised by everyone. All this is thanks to Murong.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that today Murong Qingyan took the initiative to shoot at her, which she couldn''t accept anyway.


    "You won''t have a future." Murong Qingyan lightly stated a fact, "I will not let you have the future, this time, you can not live to leave this secret place."


    When she met Song Lin, she had already made a decision. Perhaps, it should be said that when she knew that Song Lin would also come to the secret place, she already had this plan. When I saw Song Lin today, her plan became more firm.


    Song Lin does not like her once or twice. If she keeps Song Lin, I''m afraid her life will not be peaceful. Song Lin wanted to kill her, and even used the scroll of the strong man''s attack during the period of the robbery. Last time, because of the ring left by huangfujue, she was lucky to escape.


    In the face of such people who want their own lives, she really has no way to show mercy.


    While speaking, Murong tilted Yan''s hand to have a small sword, and directly took off the small sword. Under Murong''s Xuanli, Xiaojian flies directly in the direction of song Lin. At the same time, she waved her left hand and attacked Song Lin with all her strength.


    Song Lin wants to dodge the attack of Xiaojian, but she is hit by another Xuanli. She falls to the ground and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at Song Lin who fell to the ground, Murong tilted his face without any mercy, flew directly to Song Lin, waved his sword again and stabbed him in the chest.


    Song Lin can only roll towards the side for a while. Although she can avoid the attack, her left arm is still stabbed and her blood is constantly pouring out.


    Murong Qingyan naturally won''t miss this opportunity. She takes up her sword and constantly attacks song Lin.


    But for a moment, Song Lin''s body has been covered with large and small scars, the whole person looks like a blood man. At this time, she has fallen to the ground, her surroundings have been dyed red by blood, and the whole person seems to be dying.


    "Murong''s face Even at this point, Song Lin would never beg for mercy from Murong. She raised her head and looked at Murong''s eyes as if she wanted to kill someone.Now she really has a strong feeling that she wants to kill Murong Qingyan. However, she also knew that if this continued, she might really die here today. She will never die in this place, and she will never let Murong Qingyan go.


    Thinking of these, Song Lin''s eyes flashed a dim light.


    "Why, do you still want to run away?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Song Lin, with an ironic smile on his lips. "However, it''s not strange. After all, the most powerful thing about Miss Song is to run away, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Murong''s words, Song Lin vomited blood again.


    However, she also knew that at this time, she should not continue to talk fast, but should leave here as soon as possible to keep her name. She quickly took out the scroll from the space and was about to tear it open.


    "Master, she''s going to run away." Xiaobai, who had been watching the battle, could not care about anything else after seeing it, and immediately began to shout.


    Just after Murong Qingyan and Song Lin started to fight, Xiaobai had been put aside.


    In this regard, Xiaobai does not have any opinions. Song Lin''s strength is so weak that she is not the host''s opponent at all. Even if her cultivation is higher than that of her master, she is not pressed and beaten by her master.


    And then the war, also fully illustrates this point, Song Lin has been chased, there is no room to fight back.


    However, now that Song Lin is going to use the scroll to leave, it naturally can''t help but open her mouth and remind her loudly.


    In fact, there is no need to remind Xiaobai that Murong Qingyan is aware of Song Lin''s plan. Perhaps it should be said that she has been paying attention to Song Lin, in order to prevent Song Lin from using the scroll to leave again.


    At the moment when Song Lin takes out the scroll, Murong tilts the sword in her hand and waves it out directly.


    "Ah -" a painful roar sounded, and Song Lin''s right hand left her body directly.


    Naturally, the scroll she intended to use also fell to the ground, stained with a little blood.


    Song Lin, who lost her right hand, turned red in both eyes. However, she brought up a strange smile, "Murong Qingyan, do you think this can stop me from leaving? Stop dreaming. However, I really have to thank you. If this scroll is stained with blood, it will be opened immediately. You can''t kill me today anyway. "


    With that, Song Lin began to laugh madly, and her figure gradually became blurred. However, even if it is vague, you can still see clearly the hatred under her eyes.


    Seeing such a situation, Murong could not help feeling annoyed. She wants to stop, no matter how she will not let Song Lin leave. But she has not yet taken a step, but from behind her came a familiar voice, let her step, can not help but stop.


    "It''s really lively here! It seems that I have come at the right time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 24

    The familiar hardness shocked Murong''s heart. She subconsciously looked back and was surprised, "how can you be here?"


    He was dressed in black. It was huangfujue.


    She never thought that she would meet huangfujue in the secret place. This time, only the students from the four colleges should enter the secret land. How could he be here?


    "Why can''t I be here?" Huangfu Jue raised her eyebrows. "Is there any reason why I can''t come here? But it''s a coincidence to meet you here! "


    After hearing this, the rotor behind huangfujue almost fell to the ground. When the Lord tells a lie, he doesn''t even blink his eyes! After finishing everything, Mingming can''t wait to find the trace of other girls. Later found that people in a secret place, straight tear space came here. It''s a coincidence to talk with other girls.


    No matter why huangfujue came back to this place, Murong Qingyan had no mind to pay attention to him. Now all her thoughts are on Song Lin. Anyway, this time, she must not let Song Lin have a chance to escape. If you go back home again, I don''t know what kind of tricks Song Lin will play in the future.


    Murong Qingyan three steps and two steps toward the direction of Song Lin ran in the past, is to stop Song Lin in time to use the scroll to escape. If Song Lin ran away, she would not be able to stay in the secret place. Then she would not be as easy to find someone as you.


    However, no matter how fast Rao is Murong''s face, the scroll has already started at the moment when it is stained with blood. She has no way to stop it.


    "Ha ha ha, Murong Qingyan, since I''m not dead today, it''s your time to die in the future." Song Lin didn''t notice the arrival of huangfujue. At the moment, all her thoughts were on Murong Qingyan, "if I don''t revenge today, I will swear not to be a human being."


    At this time, Song Lin already hated Murong. Murong Qingyan not only injured her, but also cut off her right hand directly. How could she not hate it in her heart! After she had been seriously injured before, all the family members were watching her jokes. This time, she lost her right hand, and the situation became more self-evident.


    She would never forget such blood feud. After going back, she will find a way to let the family get justice for her. Although her behavior is a disgrace to the family, Murong''s contempt for the Song family will not be ignored by the owner.


    Seeing that Song Lin was about to escape again, Murong stamped his foot with hatred. His eyes were full of chagrin.


    "It''s not so easy to go."


    With a slight wave of his hand, Huang Fu Jue''s scroll, which had been stained with blood, suddenly made a loud noise, and then the whole scroll was blown to ashes. Song Lin''s body, which had already become transparent, became solid again.


    In the face of this sudden change, Song Lin can hardly believe it. She doesn''t understand why she is about to run away, but in the end she still can''t.


    Seeing that Song Lin had not been able to escape successfully, Murong was relieved. With a sneer on his lips, he walked towards Song Lin step by step. Looking at Song Lin, who was sitting on the ground, he said, "it seems that this time, God is not on your side! Now do you have a scroll to run away from? "


    "No, how can it be?" Song Lin kept shaking her head, as if she could deny the fact, "the scroll has been started, how can it stop suddenly?"


    "There is nothing impossible in this world." Murong tilted his face and looked down. "If you run away so easily every time, it doesn''t seem that I''m too incompetent."


    "Who are you, and who are you?" Song Lin''s eyes passed Murong''s face and looked in the direction of huangfujue. "Why can you stop the power of scroll?"


    She knew that this time the secret was full of danger, so before returning to the college, she stole a pair of scrolls from her family. She also knew that she would be punished if she was found out. But even so, she still took the risk to steal out, in order to give herself more protection.


    When she was chased by Murong Qingyan, she was not only glad for her foresight. If she hadn''t stolen this scroll, maybe she would have died in this secret place. When the scroll was started, she knew that she would be able to escape this time.


    Once the power of the scroll is started, there is absolutely no possibility of stopping. Unless the person is transported to the original place, the function of the scroll will disappear.


    But now! The man just waved his hand gently, and the scroll went up in smoke. And she had no way to escape.


    How could this happen? Who on earth is this man? Why is there such a great ability to stop the start of the reel.


    "You don''t have to know who he is." Murong''s sneer became more and more obvious. "Now don''t you think you should worry about your situation? I have said before that I will not let you leave here alive. I don''t know if you are enlightened or not. ""You --" hearing Murong''s words, Song Lin''s heart flashed a trace of fear, "what do you want to do?"


    Originally still rely on their own scroll, but easy to escape. But now that the scroll has been destroyed, there is absolutely no second scroll on her. And even if she does have a second scroll, she is not sure if she will be stopped when she starts it again. She didn''t know who the man in black looked like. But she could see clearly that the man was on Murong''s side.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Murong Qingyan felt funny, "what you once wanted to do to me, I want to do now. Don''t you want my life? Then I''ll take your life now. "


    No one noticed that when Murong mentioned that Song Lin wanted her life, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a little cold. When he looked at Song Lin, it was like looking at a dead man.


    "You can''t You can''t... " Seeing that Murong Qingyan is not joking at all, Song Lin is really scared this time. She keeps moving behind her, but she doesn''t dare to face Murong Qingyan again.


    "Why not?" Murong said coldly, "now you want to tell me that you are from the Song family. If I kill you, the Song family won''t let me go, will it?"


    "You -"


    "as I once said, I have offended the Song family now. In that case, why should I be hypocritical?" Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are from the Song family. What you do doesn''t represent the position of the Song family?"


    "No, no, don''t kill me." Song Lin''s eyes were full of fear. She swallowed her saliva, looked up at Murong and said, "as long as you don''t kill me, I promise you, the Song family won''t trouble you in the future."


    At this point, Song Lin can''t continue to be arrogant. She doesn''t want to die. She really doesn''t want to die. But now Murong tilts Yan Ming to want her life. She can''t leave her life here. If there is no life, then she really has nothing.


    So she didn''t mind bowing at this time. However, as long as she evades today, she will certainly put all the things she has endured on Murong Qingyan.


    "Song Lin, you say, are you too naive, or do you think I''m too stupid?" Murong could not help but sneer, "if I really let you go today, after you find a chance, won''t you revenge me? We are not dead now. If you were not, I would be in danger at any time. Do you think I would be so stupid? "


    "No, I will never trouble you again." Song Lin hurriedly began to promise, "even I can swear to you that I will leave the college, as long as there is a place for you in the future, I will not appear. I just want you to give me a way to live. "


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood. Now things are like this, her only thought is how to save her life.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t believe anything like an oath at all." Murong Qingyan is not moved at all, "I only know that cutting grass does not remove roots, spring wind blows again."


    "No, no -" Song Lin kept retreating, even wanted to get up and run away.


    But now she had just been beaten seriously by Murong Qingyan, and then she was cut off a hand, leaving a lot of blood. Now she doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. What else can she say to escape!


    Murong tilted her face with a smile. She didn''t seem to have any atmosphere or angry mood, but the action on her hand was not gentle at all, even cruel.


    In Song Lin''s frightened eyes, Murong Qingyan instills Xuanli into his sword, and then waves out. The small sword is just like an arrow that takes off the string. It flies directly towards Song Lin''s chest. In Song Lin''s unbelievable eyes, the small sword straight into her chest, blood splashing out.


    Looking at Song Lin''s wide open eyes, Murong''s face didn''t change. She waved again, and the sword flew out of Song Lin''s body and returned to her hand again.


    Song Lin, who was stabbed in the chest by a small sword, could not even speak at this time. She could only spit out blood. Her clothes, have been constantly gushing out of blood to dye red.


    Seeing this situation, no one''s face had any change.


    Murong Qingyan coldly looked down on the ground, has no breath of Song Lin, face no change.


    Even if she had killed Song Lin now, she didn''t feel any pleasure. For Song Lin, she didn''t even see herself as an opponent. With the strength of Song Lin, even want to be her opponent, is not qualified.


    However, Song Lin''s repeated provocation and pursuit really bored her. She thinks that the best way to do something she hates is to let it disappear in the world. Song Lin is just like this. Since she wants to die, she will surely accomplish her.Taking back his sword again, Murong tilted his face without any change and waved calmly. Then a cluster of flames flew directly to Song Lin''s body. But in an instant, Song Lin''s body has been burning.


    Within a moment, Song Lin''s body had turned into a cluster of ashes. When a gust of wind comes out, it disappears between heaven and earth, as if it never existed.


    It''s not that she wants to destroy the body, but that Song Lin is now in her infancy. Although she has killed Song Lin now, if Song Lin''s baby is not killed, she worries that there will be another incident in the future. In that case, she burned Song Lin''s body with a torch. She doesn''t believe that now Song Lin has completely disappeared in the world, and can make any son.


    At the moment when Song Lin was out of breath, a jade plate cracked in Song''s house, and then it became smashed. After seeing this situation, the disciple in charge of the jade medal changed his face and immediately went to report it to the master.


    A moment later, in the hall of the Song family, the head of the family sat on the throne, and several elders also attended, no matter how bad their faces were.


    Sitting below a pair of middle-aged men and women, the man''s face is blue, looks like a pair of not angry but Wei, at this time from his body came out a burst of suppressed breath. The middle-aged woman sitting next to him looked elegant, but at this time her face was haggard, her eyes were red, and her tears kept falling. From her body, can feel a sad breath.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the middle-aged men and women in the face, and Song Lin have some similarities. Perhaps it is more appropriate for Song Lin to be similar to them!


    "Master, you must get justice for lin''er!" The middle-aged lady cried and said sadly, "lin''er, she''s a member of the Song family. Now she''s in trouble. You can''t ignore her!"


    This person is Song Lin''s mother. Since hearing the news of Song Lin''s death, she almost fainted. Later, she has been crying. Now, the only thing she wants to do is to get justice for her daughter, so that those who are still her daughters can get the punishment they deserve, and be frustrated.


    "Well, you don''t have to talk about it, and I won''t ignore it." The master of the Song family is more than 200 years old, but he looks like he is only 50 or 60 years old. At this time, his face is not good-looking, and his anger is faintly revealed, "if someone dares to kill my son of the Song family, I will never give up."


    For Song Lin, his granddaughter, he has no deep feelings. Before Song Lin had some talent, she still looked up to her granddaughter. But later I heard that Song Lin was injured by a man in the golden elixir period. After he came back to recover, he was much colder to his granddaughter.


    But even so, Song Lin is still a member of the Song family. Now that Song Lin is killed, someone is beating the Song family in the face. He could not bear such a thing.


    "Father, I think the most important thing now is to bring back lin''er''s body first." The middle-aged man, Song Lin''s father, resisted his anger and said, "no matter who killed lin''er, I will let him pay for his blood."


    With that, he patted the table hard, as if it could vent his anger. His daughter, Gini ani, is only in her twenties. She is upright, young and gifted. She has been cultivated in Yuan Dynasty and even has great talent in alchemy.


    In the younger generation of the Song family, except Song Wei of Er Fang, who can compare with her, others can''t compare with her. Even if he was injured some time ago, he never gave up his daughter. But now! His most important daughter''s jade card was broken.


    After everyone in the family is born, they will leave a wisp of soul power attached to the jade plate. That with the power of the soul of the jade plate, usually, are under the care of people. As long as any disciple has misfortune and the chance of jade medal is broken, it means that the disciple has met with misfortune.


    He had no idea that one day his daughter''s jade card would be broken.


    "It must be the man named Murong Qingyan." Middle aged lady a face of indignation, she gritted her teeth to open a way, "before she hurt lin''er, now she must have killed lin''er."


    For Murong Qingyan, she is very clear. Before her daughter came back from injury, she had heard her daughter mention the name more than once. Now my daughter has been killed. She must have been murdered by Murong.


    "Not necessarily." The elder of the Song family calmly said, "the purpose of Song Lin''s going back to Qinglong college this time is clear to everyone. The main purpose of her return this time is to go to the ancient secret place. The Taigu secret place has been open for five years, and every time the four colleges send people there to experience. "


    "There are all kinds of unknown dangers in Taigu secret place. Every year, there are many people there. Song Lin also went to that place, and I don''t know if she met any danger there. "


    Compared with Song Lin''s parents, the elder is much calmer. Song Lin is a direct member of the Song family. Her death naturally caused a lot of waves in the Song family. But even so, there is no way to explain that Song Lin was murdered. In particular, the place where Song Lin is now is an extremely dangerous place. It''s not a strange thing to lose one''s life there."The elder has a point." The three elders of the Song family touched their beards and expressed their opinions. "Although Song Lin has encountered an accident now, no one knows how she died. Places like secret places are full of danger. "


    Hearing the words of the two elders, song Huili, the head of the Song family sitting on the throne, became much more gentle. After learning the news of Song Lin''s murder, his first reaction was anger, because he felt that someone was challenging the authority of the Song family.


    But now hearing the analysis of the two elders, he thinks it is quite reasonable.


    "No way." Seeing that the owner of the family seemed to be wavering, song Liyi, the middle-aged lady, Song Lin''s biological mother, immediately retorted, "lin''er is now in her first child period. Doesn''t she even have the ability to protect herself? Even if she really enters the secret place, she may be injured, but she will not be killed. "


    For her daughter, she is very confident. Even if there is no way to avoid injury, it is absolutely not difficult to escape.


    "How do you know?" The second elder asked, "how can you be sure that Song Lin was killed without seeing it with your own eyes? We can all understand the pain of losing our daughter, but you can''t say that Song Lin was murdered without any evidence! "


    "Master, you must get justice for lin''er! Otherwise, she will die in her own eyes. " Song Liyi didn''t care about the other elders. She said directly to song Huili, "you know lin''er''s strength. How could she fall into a small secret place? I''m sure someone must have hurt her. It must be Murong Qingyan. She''s also a member of Qinglong college. Maybe she''s also in the secret place this time. "


    Anyway, she couldn''t let her daughter die in the dark. As for whether Murong''s face was harmed, she certainly didn''t care. Before, she knew that her daughter hated this man named Murong Qingyan. Now that her daughter is dead, she will never allow Murong Qingyan to live in this world.


    "Master, now we just know that Song Lin has fallen, but no one knows what the specific situation is." The elder said realistically, "do you want to work hard for Song Lin? If Song Lin really met danger in the secret place, so she fell down, are we going to destroy the ancient secret place? "


    This idea is obviously unrealistic, and the four colleges will never allow them to do such things. The four colleges are special in nature. There is no need to form a relationship with them for the sake of song Lin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 25

    "Elder, what do you mean?" Song Liyi said discontentedly, "do you mean that our song family is afraid of the four colleges? Our song family is a famous family in yunmiao. What are the four colleges? Elder, do you take advantage of the four colleges! Otherwise, how can you always grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige here? "


    Because of the fall of Song Lin, song Liyi has been a great blow, so she will be so indifferent. If at ordinary times, she has no courage to say such words to the elder.


    "That''s not what I mean." Seeing song Liyi''s hysterical appearance, the elder couldn''t help frowning, "madam, I can understand the pain of your daughter''s death, but please pay attention when you speak. Look at yourself now. Do you still have the style of the Song family''s grand lady? "


    During the conversation, the elder''s face was also very bad. All the time, as the elder of the Song family, he was only under the master. In the Song family, no one dares to talk to him like this. Song Liyi, even the eldest wife of the Song family, is not qualified to talk to him like this.


    "Forgive me, elder." The middle-aged man, song Kaizhi, Song Lin''s father, immediately apologized to the elder, "madam, she is just too sad because of lin''er''s death, so she has such a performance. I hope the elder doesn''t blame him."


    Then he winked at Song Liyi and asked him to apologize to the elder. Apart from other words, the elder''s position in the Song family is much higher than theirs. What''s more, the successor of the Song family has not been decided yet. It''s not a good thing for them to offend the elder.


    Now that lin''er is dead, it''s a heavy blow for them. If there is any more disagreement with the elder, it will make matters worse.


    Song Liyi naturally understood what song Kaizhi meant. Although she felt very uncomfortable, she still apologized, "elder, I''m sorry. My tone is not good. Please don''t have the same opinion with me


    The elder nodded and then looked at Song Huili, who was sitting on the throne. "Master, I think the most important thing for us now is to bring Song Lin''s body back first. By the way, we need to find out how it happened. If it''s really someone who''s been murdered, it''s impossible for the Song family to forget about it. "


    "However, if it''s really because of the danger in the secret place that it will fall, then I can''t blame others."


    Hearing that the elder didn''t want to get justice for Song Lin, song Liyi was full of anger. But before she spoke, she felt her sleeve pulled. Turn your head and see your husband''s warning eyes.


    Finally, song Huili followed the advice of the elder. Indeed, at the beginning, when he heard such news, he was very angry and thought that someone was challenging the authority of the Song family. But under the analysis of the elder, he thought it was very reasonable.


    If Song Lin really just fell in a secret place, it would be her own business. It''s because she can''t reach home that she will fall. She has nothing to do with others.


    Song Kaizhi and song Liyi went back to their yard with a black face.


    On returning to the room, song Liyi said discontentedly, "Song Kaizhi, what do you mean? Lin''er is our daughter. She''s our pride. Now that she''s been killed, you don''t get justice for her. "


    "Do you think I don''t want to get justice for lin''er?" Hearing song Liyi''s reproach, song Kaizhi was also angry, "what do you think I should do now? Go to the top with my father and ask him to send someone to kill lin''er? Now we don''t even know who killed lin''er. Do you think my father will listen to me? "


    "It''s Murong Qingyan. It must be that Xiaojian." Song Liyi''s face became ferocious. "She must have killed lin''er. It was she who hurt lin''er before. She must have seen that lin''er was better, and she was not angry, so she attacked lin''er again. "


    "All right. Don''t say any more Hearing song Liyi''s words, song Kaizhi was upset. "If you say that, do you have any evidence? Did you see it with your own eyes? Don''t you know who Murong Qingyan is? "


    Murong Qingyan''s name, he had heard from Song Lin''s mouth before. It was Yuan Li''s student, who also hurt song Lin.


    "I don''t care who she is. I know she killed lindle." Song Liyi gritted her teeth with hatred, "even if lin''er was not killed, but fell in the secret place, Murong Qingyan can''t get rid of it. If it hadn''t been for her previous injury to lin''er, maybe lin''er would not have died in such a place. "


    Anyway, she won''t let Murong Qingyan go. Whether lin''er''s death is related to Murong Qingyan or not, she will not let this Xiaojian person continue to live in this world. Lin''er hated Xiao Jian so much, so she would let him go underground to accompany her.


    "What do you want me to do?" Song Kaizhi was very impatient, "are you going to kill this Murong Qingyan now? And then offend Yuan Li, let our big house be hit more seriously at that time. "Yuanli is a very special person. According to Yuan Li''s cultivation and alchemy strength, it''s easy to get a foothold in the cloud. However, Yuan Li was unwilling to enter the cloud, instead, he stayed in Qinglong College as a small Dean.


    However, even so, many people in yunmiao will respect Yuanli when they mention Yuanli. In addition, many people have received the favor of Yuanli. If you offend Yuan Li, it''s definitely not a good thing for them now.


    "Song Kaizhi, I didn''t expect you to be such a coward." Song Liyi yelled like crazy, "now that your daughter is dead, you have to look forward and backward like this. Do you deserve to be a father like this? "


    "Liyi, calm down for me." Hearing this, song Kaizhi''s face became very bad. "Do you think you are avenging for lin''er? You are going to drag all of us into the water. If you lose your position in the Song family, do you think you can still avenge lin''er? "


    "Wuwuwuwu -" Song Liyi couldn''t help it any longer and began to cry, "what do you want me to do? Now that lin''er is dead, as her mother, can''t I do anything for her? She died so unknowingly. Do we, the two parents, have to look ahead and back and be called her parents? "


    After all, it''s his wife. When he saw song Liyi crying so sad, song Kaizhi couldn''t bear it. He gently held song Liyi in his arms and said, "even if you really want Murong Qingyan to be buried with our lin''er, you can''t yell here and let everyone know. Some things have to be done in private, not on the table, otherwise, we will suffer in the end. "


    Hearing song Kaizhi''s words, song Liyi suddenly raised her head, "master, you mean -"


    "even if you really want to kill Murong Qingyan, you can''t do it directly." Song Kaizhi''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. "There are so many dangers in the secret place, how do you know she won''t encounter them! If you die in a secret place, no one has anything to say. Even Yuan Li, there is no way to say anything


    If they want to deal with Murong Qingyan, they can''t do anything openly, they can only do it secretly.


    "Master, I am confused." Song Liyi also slowly began to calm down, "I all listen to the master."


    "This matter, I will arrange, certainly will not let this is called Murong Qingyan person to leave the secret place alive." Song Kaizhi said with certainty, "I hope lin''er knows about this and can walk at ease."


    It really takes five years to open the ancient secret realm. Now, after people from the four colleges go in, there is no way for outsiders to go in.


    However, as the Song family, they still have their own details. Although it''s a little difficult to enter the ancient secret place, it''s not impossible.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan doesn''t know. Even if the people of the Song family don''t know that she killed Song Lin, Song Lin''s parents also decide to kill her. At this time, she is walking in the cloud, but she is not the only one. There are two more people around her. They are huangfujue and Luofu who suddenly appear in the cloud.


    "Huangfujue, why do you suddenly appear in this place?" Looking at huangfujue walking beside him, Murong Qingyan''s eyes were full of doubts, "and how did you enter the ancient secret land?"


    She didn''t forget that before she came in, the master said that in the past three months, they could not leave the secret place, but similarly, outsiders could not enter the secret place again.


    "Didn''t I ever tell you that?" Huang Fu Jue turned his head and looked at Murong. He had a smile on his cold face. "I said I would come back to you as soon as possible."


    Huang Fu Jue''s face was especially gentle when she thought of the parting kiss.


    When he saw Huang Fu Jue''s gentle smile, he always felt that he was dazzled. Otherwise, how could he have such an illusion!


    The Lord has always been a ruthless person, which can be seen from this rebellion. The chief schemer was put into Purgatory, and other people who took part in the rebellion came to an even worse end.


    But now, he actually saw the Lord smile, and not a sneer, not a sarcastic smile, but with a gentle and sincere smile. It was so incredible that even he had to wonder if there was something wrong with his eyes.


    As if he had noticed the rotor''s eyes, Huang Fu Jue gave him a cool look. There was no temperature in his eyes. This kind of eyes, full of chill, and just look to Murong when the gentle, earthshaking changes have taken place.


    Rotor immediately lowered his head, dare not have any messy ideas.


    I don''t know if I believe huangfujue''s words. Murong gives him a bad look. "I''m serious with you! You don''t want to get off the subject. "


    "I also answer you very seriously." Huang Fu Jue shrugged and said with a smile, "as for why I''m here, it''s because you''re here."Because you''re here.


    Simple four words, but let Murong Qingyan heart can''t help but move. She didn''t know what Huang Fu Jue meant, and she didn''t want to explore the meaning. Because, she thinks, some things, not now she can bear, at least now she, and no other mind.


    "Anyway, thank you for this time." Murong tilted his face to Huangfu Jue and said, "if it wasn''t for you, maybe Song Lin would have escaped this time."


    This time, it''s not because of huangfujue''s stopping. Song Lin is sure to escape again with the help of scroll. Moreover, Song Lin will certainly not give up, and may bring more trouble at that time.


    "There''s a deep grudge between you and her?" Huangfu Jue raised her eyebrows and said, "you seem to have used the power of the ring before."


    He left the ring. As long as he used the power of the ring, he would know for sure. Only to the moment of life and death, the power of the ring will be inspired. However, he did not send someone to investigate. He wanted to know what happened from Murong''s mouth.


    "Oh, something happened, but it''s all over." Murong tilted his face and said, "well, I really have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I couldn''t escape this disaster. But I think it''s better to give it back to you. "


    With that, Murong began to pull out the ring in his hand, intending to take it off and return it to Huangfu Jue. However, as before, she tried her best to take off the ring.


    "How can this ring never come off?" Murong frowned and looked at huangfujue, "take back the ring!"


    Although this ring once saved her life, it may be used as a life preserver in the future. However, the ring was not hers, and she didn''t want to possess it.


    Moreover, even if she did not know the origin of the ring, she could see that it was by no means ordinary, otherwise she would not be able to save her life when she was in danger. That''s why she can''t leave the ring.


    Looking at the ring left on the ring finger of Murong''s left hand, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and he began to smile, "since it''s given to you, it''s yours. I will never take back what I send out. "


    "But -"


    looking at the ring on his hand, Murong tilted his face and frowned more tightly. People in this era may not know the meaning of the ring, but as a modern person, the ring has a specific meaning for her. She didn''t even have a relationship with huangfujue, but she took huangfujue''s ring. It doesn''t make sense to be emotional or rational.


    "Keep it!" Huangfu Jue took Murong Qingyan''s left hand and stroked her ring with her fingers. "I won''t take it back anyway."


    Seeing huangfujue''s resolute attitude, Murong said nothing more.


    Finally, the ring was left in Murong''s hand.


    "What''s the matter with you coming here all of a sudden to see me?" Murong tilted his face and raised his eyebrows. "Also, you haven''t told me how you got into this secret place. I remember that the entrance to this secret place has been closed. "


    "Where I want to go, there''s never anything to stop me from." There is not much arrogance in huangfujue''s words, but a simple statement of the fact that "there is no place in this world where I can''t go."


    "Who are you, huangfujue?" Murong tilted his face and looked at the people walking beside him. He asked seriously.


    For this, her heart has long been full of doubt. Huangfujue''s strength is unpredictable, which she has known for a long time. But huangfujue''s strength is obviously far more than what she saw. She didn''t forget the scroll that Song Lin used when she wanted to hurt her.


    That''s not an ordinary scroll. It''s a blow from a strong man in the robbery period. This kind of attack, even if they are strong in the period of passing through the robbery, is absolutely difficult to resist. But the ring that huangfujue left her blocked the blow and kept her intact. How strong is it that we need to be!


    "You''ll find out later." Huangfujue didn''t answer Murong''s question, "now even if you say it, you don''t understand a lot of things. When you get there, you''ll know a lot of things. "


    Seeing huangfujue''s avoidance of his own questions, Murong Qingyan naturally did not continue to question strongly. Anyway, she could feel that huangfujue didn''t have any bad feelings for her. Since she had no need to guard against Huangfu Jue, it was not a big difference for her to know what kind of person Huangfu Jue was.


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan didn''t ask the question, huangfujue didn''t go on. They walked like this. Although they didn''t speak, the atmosphere was warm.


    I don''t know if it''s Murong''s luck or huangfujue''s. When they were walking in the forest, they met a cave."How could there be a cave?" Murong tilted his face and looked at the cave on the steep slope. A trace of doubt flashed through his eyes.


    "It''s not surprising that there is a cave in the forest." When huangfujue saw the cave, a chill flashed through his eyes. "It''s strange that the evil spirit is scattered in the cave."


    "Is it evil?" Murong tilted his face and nodded, "no wonder I feel uncomfortable when I see this cave! If so, according to you, there may be evil things in this cave. "


    "I don''t know." Huang Fu Jue shook his head, not very concerned about this matter.


    Perhaps it should be said that he was indifferent to everything. If it wasn''t for Murong''s presence, he would not have come to this place.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Murong Qing Yan is to appear particularly amused Yan Ran, "maybe there will be any discovery."


    Although she did not know what was in the cave, it did not hinder her interest. Perhaps it should be said that she has been in this forest for so long, but she has not found anything. Now it''s hard to see a cave. Naturally, she doesn''t want to miss it.


    And at the beginning, she felt that the forest was not as peaceful as it seemed. In such a big forest, there is not even a Warcraft. How can it be? The only possibility is that there is something that Warcraft fears.


    "Not bad." Seeing Murong''s exuberant appearance, huangfujue didn''t want to brush her.


    Two people, no, it should be said that three people are right. After all, the rotor is still behind. However, Xiaobai is not there. Just after Song Lin died, Xiao Bai ran back to the space by himself.


    Speaking of this matter, Murong Qingyan also felt very funny. Before the time, Xiaobai no matter how to stay outside with her, refused to enter the space. But after huangfujue came, Xiaobai ran into the space without saying a word. He was really resistant to inquiry!


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand why Xiaobai was so afraid of huangfujue? It''s really a miracle.


    At this time, Murong did not realize that huangfujue was a terrible existence for anyone. When she first saw huangfujue, she was frightened. However, now Huangfu Jue saved her again and again, so that her initial vigilance had disappeared in time and again.


    So, a lot of times, habit is really a terrible thing.


    The three went into the cave together. As soon as he stepped into the cave, Murong felt a chill. It''s not a general chill, it just makes people feel cold. This chill is like a direct invasion into people''s bones, so that people will be frozen as a whole.


    Aware of Murong''s fault, Huangfu Jue frowned and immediately waved his hand, forming a barrier around Murong.


    But in an instant, Murong Qingyan felt that his body had returned to its original temperature. That frightening chill finally disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 26

    "How could it suddenly get so cold?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, looking into the cave, then a trace of doubt flashed through his eyes.


    She did not dare to say how good her eyesight was, but after she was promoted to the golden elixir stage, she could see things thousands of meters away clearly. But now she couldn''t see the cave clearly.


    "As I said before, there is evil in this cave." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a little dim. "It''s probably because of the existence of things in this cave that the forest seems so quiet."


    While speaking, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan had already gone in, and naturally they followed closely.


    However, after feeling the smell from the cave, the rotor''s face became a little strange. At the same time, he took a blind look at huangfujue, and found that huangfujue did not show any emotion, so he immediately lowered his head.


    After entering the cave, Murong tilted her face to snap her fingers, and a cluster of flames appeared on her hand.


    With the appearance of Yan in the center of the earth, even if he can''t see it, Murong Qingyan can obviously feel that the breath in the cave seems to be a little warmer. Although it''s still gloomy, it''s a little more warm.


    However, after seeing clearly the situation inside the cave, Murong Qingyan still couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    In the cave, there are corpses everywhere, some human and some Warcraft. All the bones have turned into white bones. In this cave, it makes people feel creepy. It can be seen that many friars and Warcraft died here. In the depth of the cave, there is a sword. The body of the sword emits cold light. It looks like a sharp sword, but it makes people feel a little scared.


    "Why is there a sword here?" Murong tilted his face and looked at the sword, but he didn''t have the idea of taking it as his own. "Moreover, this sword looks evil."


    While speaking, Murong Qingyan has come to the sword. She reaches out her hand and wants to pick up the sword to see clearly. However, as soon as she made a move, she was stopped by huangfujue.


    "Don''t move." Seeing that Murong''s hand was about to touch the sword, Huangfu Jue held out her hand and stopped her action.


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly she was stopped by Huangfu Jue, and Murong Qingyan was startled, but she immediately understood, "this sword is strange."


    Huangfujue took a look at the sword, shook his head gently, then stretched out his hand and pulled it up. "It''s really a good sword, but it''s a pity that there is too much blood in this room, and the resentment of those souls are attached to it. So, I''m afraid that those who get this sword will be eroded by the resentment on it. "


    "Moreover, the most important thing is that in addition to the remaining resentment, the sword is also occupied by evil. If anyone gets the sword, he will be controlled by it and fall into the evil way. "


    Hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong tilted his face and raised his eyebrows. "So, the sword doesn''t look so simple! By the way, you don''t feel anything wrong now! "


    "I won''t be eroded by such a little evil." Huangfujue looked at the sword in her hand, and a dim light flashed across her eyes. "Moreover, I''m very curious about the evil spirit on the sword. How can it be attached to the sword?"


    "Do you know the origin of this evil Murong Qingyan immediately understood, "this evil is very powerful?"


    "I do know the origin of this evil spirit." Huang Fu Jue''s low voice rang out, "however, this evil spirit should not appear here. Maybe it should be said that it should not appear on this plane."


    "I''m more curious when you say that."


    With that, Murong stretched out his hand and took the sword in huangfujue''s hand. Huangfujue''s reaction is not good, and his sword has been replaced by Murong Qingyan''s.


    After she got the sword, Murong''s first feeling was cold. She immediately mobilized the earth''s core Yan and the Milky Way''s light in her body, and her body finally recovered to normal temperature. At this time, she had the heart to look at the sword in her hand.


    I have to say that this sword is really much better than all the swords she has ever seen. The body of the sword is made of black iron, and it is thin with a faint cold light. The Golden Dragon carving on the hilt of the sword is extremely dignified, and the blade is extremely sharp. At that time, the blade was really frosty in autumn. From the sword, there is a faint chilling light and the smell of killing, which no longer means that the sword is extraordinary.


    After a careful look, Murong found that there were two words on the sword: kill the sky.


    "It''s really a good sword." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of appreciation, "although this sword may be very unknown, but it is undeniable that it is indeed a good sword."


    The more you look at the sword in your hand, the more you like it. It was a rare treasure, very close to her eyes. However, it can not be denied that this sword is not an ordinary sword, and it is not easy to take it for your own use. If you can''t recover it and use it, you may be controlled by this sword.


    "Do you like it?" At one glance, huangfujue saw Murong''s affection.


    Just when Murong Qingyan took the sword, he was really scared, but he soon remembered that Murong Qingyan had something magical about him. Yan in the center of the earth, the head of Shenhuo, is the killer of all evil in the world."Well." Murong chin Yan is not affectable, she nodded, "this is the best sword I have ever seen, and, although you say this sword is very ominous, but the more I look at it, the more I like it."


    She did not know why, after seeing the sword, her heart was filled with a desire. She wanted the sword.


    Looking at the sword in Murong Qingyan''s hand, huangfujue''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Obviously, in his heart, he did not agree that Murong Qingyan had such a dangerous sword. If Murong Qingyan wants a good sword, he can find more peerless swords for her, rather than a sword full of killing spirit.


    "You don''t agree." Murong tilted his face and picked his eyebrows. He also saw through huangfujue''s mind. "Do you think I can''t recover it?"


    "No, as long as you want to do something, I know you can do it. It''s just - "huangfujue looked at the sword, which was full of killing breath, and frowned," this sword is very dangerous. If you want a peerless sword, I''ll find it for you. "


    Hearing the meaning of Huangfu Jue''s words, Murong Qingyan''s heart beat slowly. Although such a dialogue is not intimate, it sounds very ambiguous to her. What does she want? He will find it for her! There is no relationship between them at all, OK?


    "I just like this sword of killing heaven." Murong tilted his face to restrain the strange feeling in his heart, "moreover, I am confident that I can recover it without being controlled by it."


    Seeing Murong''s insistence, huangfujue didn''t approve of it, but he didn''t stop it. "If you really insist, try it! As long as you take it back and let it recognize the Lord, it will never be controlled by it. "


    As long as he is here, he will never let Murong Qingyan suffer any harm. Although he agreed to let Murong Qingyan recover the sword, if there was something wrong, he would destroy it for the first time.


    "How can we recover it?" Murong Qingyan suddenly asked.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to recover, but that she doesn''t know what to do. This sword is not a Warcraft. It can fight with her. It is not a magic fire. It can be directly introduced into the body. She can''t talk to this sword directly!


    Suddenly heard Murong Qing Yan''s words, has been following behind the rotor almost choked to death by their own saliva. Originally saw Murong Qingyan so confident appearance, he thought Murong Qingyan is very sure. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even know how to recover the sword.


    "Blood is the master." Huangfujue was not surprised. He was still cold and could not see any thoughts.


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he directly bit his finger and dropped his blood on the sky killing sword.


    After the drop of blood got close to the sky killing sword, the sky killing sword, which was still in Murong Qingyan''s hand, suddenly became crazy. It directly broke away from Murong Qingyan''s hand and flew out.


    In the face of this sudden change, Murong tilted his face for a moment, then immediately stepped forward, trying to catch the sky killing sword.


    However, as if he had his own consciousness, he flew directly to the distance and even wanted to escape from the cave.


    Just now, when they were discussing it all the time, there was no movement in the sky killing sword. But it happened that when Murong Qingyan wanted to recognize the LORD with blood, the sky killing sword broke away. It can be seen that the sky killing sword is unwilling to be recovered.


    The sky killing sword is about to fly out of the cave. If the sky killing sword really left the cave and wanted to find it again, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Murong tilts his face to speed up and wants to step forward to catch the sky killing sword. But she couldn''t keep up at all.


    Huangfujue''s eyes flashed a faint light, then waved his hand and stepped directly down the border at the entrance of the cave. Just for a moment, he really wanted to let the sky killing sword fly out directly. As long as the sky killing sword disappears, Murong Qingyan has no way even if he wants to recover it.


    In the end, however, he did not. He is very clear that Murong Qingyan is not the Canary that can hide under the wings. What she wants is a broader sky. She is able to soar nine days of Phoenix, so it is absolutely impossible to be stuck in a small sky. She has her own opinions, and what he should do more is to let her fly higher, so that they can walk shoulder to shoulder.


    "Dong -"


    with a loud noise, the sky killing sword directly hit the border at the entrance of the mountain. It seems that I don''t believe that this small layer of border can stop me. After kicking the iron plate, the first thing for sky killing sword is not to choose another way, but to hit the border again and make a loud noise again. Then it tried again.


    However, Murong Qingyan has stopped. She is not in a hurry to recover the sword. Instead, she stands not far away to watch the sword. Seeing the sky killing sword bumping into the border again and again, Murong finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Just when she saw the sky killing sword, she felt the chill coming from the sword. Listening to Huang Fu Jue''s introduction, she could not help but feel shocked. At the same time, she also felt that it was really a good sword.


    But now seeing the anthropomorphic action of killing Heaven Sword, she doesn''t doubt that it''s still the high and cold sword she just looked at. Is it a magic weapon? How does she feel like a second rate.It seems that he feels the ridicule of Murong Qingyan, and the sky killing sword seems to be angry. It did not continue to hit the border, but directly toward Murong tilt Yan, stabbed in the past.


    Seeing the sky killing sword flying towards her, Murong Qingyan has been on guard for a long time. She quickly dodges the attack of the sky killing sword.


    However, the sword didn''t give up. It turned a corner and attacked Murong again. This attack is obviously much more fierce than the previous one. The sword body reveals bursts of chill, with the smell of killing, which makes people feel as if they are even in hell, and only feel boundless chill.


    Murong tilted Yan''s wrist and took out her original small sword. Her expression was dignified, and at the same time, she mobilized her whole body''s spiritual power. It can be seen that by this time, she has become more serious.


    It''s not easy to recover the sword. If she doesn''t try her best, she may fail in the end. So, she did her best.


    Soon, the attack of sky killing sword comes to Murong Qingyan again. Murong Qingyan directly picks up the small sword and blocks the attack of sky killing sword.


    "Yi -" the two swords collided, making a harsh sound.


    Murong Qingyan, after catching the strike of the sky killing sword, directly waved her sword again and attacked the sword body of the sky killing sword. After a fierce strike, she immediately stepped back.


    The sky killing sword was hit and flew out directly to the back.


    Although this one hit kill the sky sword, but Murong Qing Yan dare not have any lax. She could feel that her wrist was almost numb. Although she hit it, she didn''t know whether such an attack could cause damage to the sky killing sword. And -


    Murong glanced at his sword and frowned. This sword has been with her for a long time. It''s her prize after winning the family meeting. It''s said that it''s a step spirit weapon. She can feel that this small sword not only has the strength of the ground level, but also has the power of xuanjie. But it was such a small sword, and a crack appeared on the sword. Therefore, the strength of sky killing sword can not be underestimated. She was really a little worried. If it went on like this, the sword in her hand would be broken, and there was no way to recover the sky killing sword.


    For his hand has appeared cracks in the sword, Murong Qing Yan''s heart flashed a trace of heartache. This sword has been with her for such a long time. She really can''t bear to break it like this. But now she has no other way.


    Convergence from the excess mind, Murong chin Yan go all out, once again toward the sky killing sword attack in the past.


    Even if no one is using it, the power of sky killing sword can''t be underestimated. It and Murong Qing Yan directly on, you come and I go, constantly fighting.


    The continuous collision between the swords made a series of harsh sounds, and at the same time spattered a trace of sparks, which made the whole war situation look particularly frightening.


    Although huangfujue didn''t have any expression on his face, his eyes didn''t leave Murong for a moment. Although he let Murong Qingyan recover his sword, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about anything. If there is any accident, he would rather destroy the sky killing sword than let Murong Qingyan suffer any harm.


    Murong Qingyan constantly attacks the sky killing sword, but also constantly resists the attack of the sky killing sword. She could feel that her wrist was almost unconscious. But she clenched her teeth and would continue to hold on.


    Unknowingly, Murong Qingyan''s hands were covered with a lot of blood. She couldn''t have been hurt at all by fighting with sky killing sword. However, although these scars look frightening, they are only skin wounds.


    In contrast to Murong''s indifference, huangfujue, who was watching the battle below, saw many scars on Murong''s body. His eyes became deeper and deeper, and his cold air became stronger and stronger.


    The first person to feel it is the rotor. He almost tried his best to restrain his impulse to kneel down. Huangfujue''s unconscious act of sending out a chill made him suffer a lot. His cultivation is high, but it is not as good as the Lord! Plus, the Lord is really angry at the moment.


    Even if there is no change in the expression on the master''s face, he can still feel it. He bit his teeth and stood there holding on. At the same time, his heart kept praying, and then Murong tilted his face to recover the sky killing sword! Otherwise, if this continues, Murong Qingyan won''t be seriously injured, he will suffer internal injury.


    "Click --" with a sound, Murong Qingyan''s sword finally cracked. The sky killing sword attacked her directly.


    However, taking advantage of this instant opportunity, Murong Qingyan directly throws out the light of Yan in the center of the earth and the Milky way. Just at that time, she had tried to throw out the Yan of the earth''s center many times, but they were all hidden in the past.


    Yan in the center of the earth immediately enveloped the sky killing sword. The light of the Milky way is not backward, it directly freezes the sky killing sword.


    Now there is a cold ice on the outside of the sky killing sword, but outside the ice, it is a flame that makes people almost melt. It''s really ice and fire!Murong tilted his face and breathed a sigh of relief. With Yan in the center of the earth and the light of the galaxy, she can breathe a sigh of relief. Now we have to wait for the sword to surrender.


    Murong tilted his face and walked slowly to huangfujue. He looked up with a smile and a trace of pride. Obviously, she is very satisfied with the current situation.


    Different from Murong''s good mood, huangfujue looks at the bloodstain on Murong''s body. His eyes are slightly heavy, and the look on his face is absolutely not good. He raised his hand and touched Murong''s cheek directly. There was a bloodstain on the cheek, which was just hurt by the sky killing sword.


    "Is it worth it?" Huangfujue looked at Murong Qingyan, his eyes were serious, and his hands were stained with Murong Qingyan''s blood.


    Bai Xi''s slender fingers had a little bit of crimson on them, and Huang Fu Jue had a little bit of insensible heartache in the bottom of her eyes.


    He was startled by Huangfu Jue''s sudden intimacy. For a moment, Murong Qingyan didn''t know how to react. She seemed to know what huangfujue was thinking, but she didn''t seem to know. Such intimacy, she did not expect.


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s voice, she recovered. Her cheeks were red, but her tone was firm. "Of course it''s worth it."


    As long as she can accept the sky killing sword, she thinks it is worth it. If you want to get something, you have to pay a corresponding price. If she wants to recover the sword, it is inevitable that she will be injured.


    What''s more, she didn''t encounter anything more dangerous. At that time, it was much more dangerous than it is now. At that time, her cultivation was very low, and there was no such ability to integrate the Yan of the earth''s heart. She almost lost her life. However, in the end, it''s not the end of the day. Of course, huangfujue''s help is indispensable.


    It''s just a little hurt to recover the sky killing sword this time. She is the client herself, so she knows very well that although these bloodstains on her body look very frightening, they are all skin and flesh wounds. As long as you take some medicine, they will soon be cured.


    Seeing that she is still alive, I know that she can''t be better.


    "Don''t let yourself hurt." Huangfujue directly grabbed Murong Qingyan''s hand, and then put it on his chest, "it will hurt here."


    If Murong still felt a little ambiguous just now, she would be able to clearly feel Huangfu Jue''s mind now. If you are so straightforward, even if you are a fool, you should understand.


    Under the palm of her hand was a beating heart. A trace of panic flashed across Murong''s face. She bit her teeth and tried to pull back her hand. "Huangfujue, let me go first."


    After living for two generations, Murong Qingyan has never met such a situation. Maybe it should be said that she has never talked about feelings. Now in the face of huangfujue''s sudden confession, she doesn''t know how to react.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 27

    She still remembers the kiss of parting. But at that time, she and huangfujue had already separated, so they didn''t tangle for a long time. Even if there had been a throb, but also because of the difference and gradually forgotten, although she will not think of huangfujue, but it will not be too tangled.


    Now huangfujue''s words reminded her of the kiss again. For a moment, Murong did not know how to react. However, she knows that what she should do now is to take back her hand first.


    Huangfujue didn''t continue to pester him. He released Murong''s hand, but he leaned over and whispered in Murong''s ear, "I can give you time to think about it, but I''m not giving you an opportunity to escape. And anyway, I won''t let you go. "


    Murong took a step back and didn''t answer Huang Fu Jue''s words. She didn''t even dare to look at Huang Fu Jue. She didn''t know what she was thinking, so she felt that she should think about some things.


    The rotor that has been standing behind has been looking at the nose, nose and heart, and even lowered its head, so it dare not lift it. In this case, he really wants to avoid it if he can. Since he can''t avoid it, he can only try his best to be transparent.


    After taking a deep breath, Murong tilted his face and calmed down for a while, he looked up and looked at the sky killing sword.


    At the beginning, when surrounded by Yan in the center of the earth and the light of the Milky way, sky killing sword tried every means to escape. But in the end, it found that no matter how it escaped, there was no way to break the control of the two flames outside.


    The sky killing sword seems to be getting more and more angry. Its action is getting bigger and bigger. Even the body of the sword is becoming fiery, just like people are angry.


    "It seems to be about the same." Huangfujue warned, "now increase the power of the earth''s core Yan, let the earth''s core Yan burn more vigorously, you can take the opportunity to get rid of the evil spirit of killing Heaven Sword. Otherwise, even if the sword is recovered, it may be eroded by evil forces. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s warning, Murong Qingyan did not dare to delay, and immediately increased the firepower. Yan of the earth''s heart has been integrated into her body. It can be said that now she and Yan of the earth''s heart are interlinked, so increasing firepower is just an idea.


    With the passage of time, the struggling range of sky killing sword became smaller and smaller. Finally, it was completely quiet. It seemed that it was no longer resisting at all.


    Seeing this situation, Murong tilted his face and waved, took back the light of the earth and the Milky way, and then stared at the sky killing sword. There was no other superfluous action.


    Under the gaze of Murong Qingyan, the sky killing sword finally came to her with a proud look. However, I don''t know if it''s because of the burning of Yan in the center of the earth. At this time, I have already felt the uncomfortable evil spirit on the sky killing sword. Of course, the killing spirit did not weaken.


    "Let the blood be the Lord." Huangfujue said, "there should be no problem now, and the evil spirit on the sky killing sword has been eliminated."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he bit his finger. A drop of blood dropped directly on the body of the sword. Different from the resistance just now, after the drop of blood fell on the sword body, it gradually integrated into the sword body.


    Then, the sword of killing heaven sent out a burst of dazzling light, and the word "killing heaven" was even more looming. A sense of killing and solemnity filled the air.


    When the light gradually dissipated and the sword was held in his hand, Murong Qingyan could clearly feel the connection between her and the sword.


    Murong Qingyan was in a good mood when she finally recovered the sky killing sword, but when she saw the fragments of the sword on the ground, she couldn''t help but give a discount. "It''s really a pity that although she recovered the sky killing sword, she sacrificed the sword."


    This small sword has been with her all the time, and has come to the present situation. She is more or less a little emotional, looking at this fragment, her heart is not good.


    "If you really love this sword, refine it directly and make it a part of the sky killing sword!" Seeing the appearance of Murong''s face, Huang fujue was a little reluctant, so he suggested, "in this way, you can keep this sword. What''s more, you have been using this little sword all the time. Refining it into a part of the sky killing sword can make the connection between you and the sky killing sword closer. "


    "Is that ok?" Murong Qingyan was shocked, "but how to refine it?"


    She doesn''t know anything about refining utensils. So, even if she knew this way, she couldn''t do it.


    "Give me the sky killing sword!" Huangfujue said.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t have any hesitation, so he gave the sword to huangfujue.


    Huangfujue took the sky killing sword from Murong Qingyan, and with a wave of his hand, the fragments of the sword on the ground also flew up and came directly to huangfujue.


    Huangfujue''s hands quickly made a seal, and then a dark black flame appeared in front of him. The flame did not have any temperature, but it made people feel oppressive. Then, the flame directly wrapped up the sky killing sword, and the fragments were also wrapped up. To outsiders, it''s like a big flame and a small flame. Then the two flames collided.Murong tilted his face to one side and couldn''t see through the dark flame. She didn''t even know what the dark fire was. However, she can be sure that this is not divine fire. If it is divine fire, the Yan of the earth center and the light of the Milky way in her body will definitely be restless. There is a connection between Shenhuo.


    When huangfujue''s dark black flame appeared, Murong Qingyan knew that it was not divine fire, but he also knew that it was definitely not a simple flame. Because when the flame appeared, she could feel the fear of Yan in the center of the earth.


    You know, Yan in the center of the earth is the first in the list of Shenhuo. Once a fire comes out, ten thousand fires go. Before meeting the light of the Milky way, Yan in the center of the earth didn''t have any fear, but had a desire to devour. But now in the face of this dark black flame, the Yan in the center of the earth would feel scared. It can be seen that this dark black flame is absolutely not simple.


    However, it''s not surprising that huangfujue is not a simple person, so it''s normal for him to bring out a flame.


    In Murong''s wishful thinking, huangfujue''s action has stopped, the flame has gradually faded, and the sky killing sword shows its original appearance again, but the previous fragments have disappeared.


    After taking the sky killing sword from huangfujue, Murong looks at it carefully and finds that there is no change on the surface of the sword. However, when she felt it with her divine sense, she found that she was more closely connected with sky killing sword. It seems that this is what huangfujue said.


    After having a look at it, Murong tilted his face to turn his backhand and took the sword back into the space.


    Probably because of the recovery of the killing sword, the original cold of the cave disappeared from the moment the killing sword was taken back into the space.


    After recovering the sky killing sword, Murong Qingyan finally has the mood to look around the environment. Although the cold air in the cave has disappeared, there are still many bones of any Warcraft in it, which seems to be infiltrating.


    However, when she saw the bones of the friars, Murong tilted her face and raised a cunning smile. Then she walked up to the bones without hesitation, stretched out her hand and directly took off the bags of heaven and earth carried by the bones.


    The heaven and earth bag is something that most friars like to carry. Not all monks have the ability to get the space artifact, so the heaven and earth bag is also a good choice. The refining of the heaven and earth bag is much simpler than that of the space artifact. However, the things it can hold are much less than that of the space artifact.


    Of course, there are still some people who don''t even have money. This time, some of the people who enter the secret place will come with luggage.


    Murong did not hesitate to take down the bag of heaven and earth, as well as the space artifact. Anyway, these friars are dead, and they don''t need these things any more. It''s better to take advantage of her. Now that I''m here, it''s too bad not to take everything away.


    On the other hand, huangfujue, after seeing Murong''s behavior, not only didn''t have any dislike, but her eyes were full of doting, and even her mouth could not help but evoke a smile.


    One side of the rotor is not in such a good mood. Originally, when he saw Murong Qingyan approaching the bones, he was still surprised. But when he saw Murong''s next action, he didn''t know what kind of reaction he should do.


    He had never seen a man snatch things from a dead man so openly. No, maybe it''s better to take it away. Also, a girl, seeing so many bones, shouldn''t she be afraid? This Murong Qingyan not only has no fear, but makes the best use of everything, even the last value is not willing to let go.


    What surprised him most was that after seeing Murong''s behavior, the Lord not only didn''t dislike it, but also seemed a little happy. Oh, my God! What kind of vision is this!


    of course, these Tucao make complaints about the rotor. He didn''t want to die, so he didn''t dare to say these words directly.


    However, it has to be said that Murong Qingyan is really the most special woman he has ever seen.


    After searching all the heaven and earth bags and space artifact, Murong tilted his face and nodded with satisfaction. Then he returned to Huangfu Jue, as if nothing had happened. "There should be nothing strange in this cave. Should we leave?"


    There is nothing valuable in this cave. Now all the valuable things are in her. I have to say that although I suffered some skin and flesh injuries this time, I can get the sky killing sword and earn so many things.


    Although she was already rich, she didn''t mind being richer at all. Especially now she still has two food items. Naturally, she has to work harder to make money. Otherwise, Xiaobai and Xiaohong will have to compete with northwest wind in the future.


    At this time, Xiaobai and Xiaohong in the space couldn''t help sneezing several times, and the two animals looked at each other, apparently not knowing what happened.For Murong''s proposal, huangfujue has no opinion. Originally, he came to this place because Murong Qingyan was here. He didn''t come here for any purpose, just to meet Murong.


    Soon, the three left the cave. To feel the sunshine again, Murong feels very comfortable.


    However, after leaving the cave, Murong Qingyan found a river and cleaned it up. The skin and flesh wounds on her body were cured after taking pills. However, when the wound was healed, her clothes would not be mended by herself, so she looked very embarrassed.


    After a bit of grooming, Murong Qingyan''s embarrassment disappeared without a trace, and the whole person also seemed very relaxed.


    "Lean your face, lean your face."


    After leaving the forest, the three people walked all the time, but they still met some people from time to time. However, for those people, Murong Qingyan did not pay too much attention.


    Along the way, they naturally met a lot of Warcraft. Most of them were solved by Murong Qingyan. She came here because of her strength. Naturally, it was impossible for huangfujue to protect everything. If so, she might as well stay in the college and not come.


    After this period of experience, Murong Qingyan felt that his cultivation had been very stable. Now she is looking for an opportunity to see if she can be promoted directly to Yuanying.


    In fact, the power in her body is enough to reach the yuan infant period, plus the power to recover the two kinds of sacred fire sealed up before, it is more than enough to reach the yuan infant period. However, the Yuanying period is different from the Jindan period, and the process of birth is also very difficult, and there is also a need to survive. So she''s waiting for an opportunity.


    A month passed quickly. On this day, while the three were walking, Murong Qingyan suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him. Looking back, a familiar figure came into view.


    "Liyuan." Seeing the visitor, Murong Qingyan was obviously very happy.


    After entering the secret place, she and long Liyuan are separated. The secret place is so big that she hasn''t met long Liyuan since then. Unexpectedly, now they finally met.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan looking back, long Liyuan is very excited. She immediately rushes forward and wants to have a long farewell hug with Murong Qingyan.


    This month, she has been looking for Murong Qingyan. She worried that Song Lin would give Murong a black hand. After all, the hatred between them was very deep! Although Song Lin can''t beat Qing Yan, what she worries about most is that Song Lin will make a black hand.


    Song Lin is a miss of the Song family. The Song family has a deep foundation. If Song Lin really wants to harm Murong, there must be a way. As soon as they came in, they were separated. Even if she wanted to protect Murong Qingyan, she couldn''t find anyone! Now it''s hard to meet her. How can she not feel excited!


    However, just as she was about to embrace Murong Qingyan, Murong Qingyan suddenly disappeared in front of her. She couldn''t stop it for a moment and almost fell into a dog''s dung.


    After a long time, long Liyuan began to ask questions, "Murong Qingyan, what are you doing? Do you know you almost made me fall


    "Ha ha, I didn''t mean to." Murong tilted his face with a smile, then turned around and glared at Huangfu Jue, "Why are you pulling me?"


    If it wasn''t for huangfujue''s sudden pull, which made her step back, longliyuan would not have nearly fallen.


    "Speak well if you want to." Huangfujue looked at longliyuan coldly. There was no temperature in her eyes. "Don''t touch."


    If it wasn''t for the sake of knowing longliyuan and Murong Qingyan, huangfujue would have been good-looking for longliyuan. Even if they are both women, they should not cuddle like this.


    At this time, huangfujue did not know that his behavior was called jealousy.


    At this time, long Liyuan noticed huangfujue standing with Murong Qingyan. Just now, she was too excited to see Murong Qingyan, so she didn''t notice huangfujue and huangfujue at all. Now seeing huangfujue, she could not help but feel a trace of fear.


    The man was dressed in black, with an extraordinary face and a noble and unique atmosphere. And the most frightening is that a pair of star eyes, calm no wave, but revealed a trace of chill, people dare not look directly at.


    She was sure that this man was definitely not from the four colleges. There is no such person in the four colleges. Moreover, she could not see the depth of the man at all. Even, in this man''s body, she felt more powerful than her ancestors.


    Who on earth is this man? Why is he here? What''s the relationship between him and Qing Yan? Why does she feel that the feeling of these two people standing together seems to be very intimate?


    "Qing Yan, who is this?" Long Liyuan went to Murong Qingyan''s side, touched her with her hand, and said, "and how can he appear in this place?"


    Looking at long Liyuan''s gossip face, Murong tilts her face to a black line. "You look good now. You look like a middle-aged woman who is really gossip. Can you talk well?""I''m just curious!" Long Liyuan said with a smile, "this man doesn''t look simple, and I''m sure he''s not from the four colleges. I''m not surprised that he''s here!"


    Longliyuan''s intimate action makes huangfujue dissatisfied. He stares at longliyuan.


    "Well, let me introduce it first." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. Then he said, "this is huangfujue. This is the rotor. They are my friends."


    Then she pointed to long Liyuan and said, "this is long Liyuan, a good friend I met in the college. She helps me a lot when she''s normal. "


    Huangfu Jue nodded to longliyuan, even if he said hello.


    Although the reaction was cold, Murong knew that this was the best performance of huangfujue. If it were normal, he might not even nod his head.


    Seeing Huang Fu Jue''s indifferent performance, long Liyuan didn''t mind either. She looked at Huang Fu Jue with a smile, "so this handsome guy is called Huang Fu Jue! Hello, Hello, I''m your best friend. Just call me Liyuan. "


    Huangfujue didn''t answer. For a moment, longliyuan was really embarrassed.


    However, she was originally a cheerful person, so she didn''t tangle for too long. She took Murong Qingyan''s hand and began to talk about the past. "Qingyan, you don''t know. I''ve been looking for you all this month."


    "To me?" Murong tilted his face and raised his eyebrows. "Are you worried about me?"


    "Yes Long Liyuan nodded, "you don''t know that Song Lin has come to the secret place. Although she can''t beat you, I''m afraid she will play tricks. You don''t know that the Song family has a deep foundation. If she really wants to deal with you, it''s definitely not a difficult thing. Moreover, if you really die in this secret place, even if the Dean wants to get justice for you, there is no way


    "Screw you, why die in a secret place?" Hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong said, "can you talk?"


    "Well, I''m wrong. Can''t I?" Long Liyuan immediately apologized with a smile, "I''m just worried about you. You don''t know that Song Lin is not an open-minded person. She must hate you for losing her face like that."


    "Hate to die, hate to die!" Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a dim light, and a sarcastic smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "anyway, even if she hates me again, it''s useless. She has no chance to deal with me any more. "


    Yes! A dead person, even if want to deal with her, there is no way! However, even if Song Lin is not dead, it is not easy to deal with her. I don''t know if Song Lin ever regretted offending her at the moment of her death.


    However, these are no longer important, people die like lights out, now everything should be gone with the wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 28

    "What do you mean?" I don''t know why, long Liyuan always feels that Murong Qingyan seems to have something to say.


    "The meaning is very simple. Song Lin is dead." Murong tilted her face straight and said, "so, even if she wants to kill me, there''s no way."


    Murong Qingyan didn''t hide this from long Liyuan. After such a long time together, she has made longliyuan her best friend. Moreover, Song Lin''s death will be known to everyone sooner or later. After all, Song Lin''s entry into the secret world is in everyone''s eyes. However, you should not have guessed that she killed her.


    "Dead?" Hearing this news, Song Lin still felt a little incredible, "how could she die suddenly?"


    After a pause, she immediately thought of it, and then looked at Murong in shock, "did you kill her?"


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, but he didn''t hide, "she''s in a hurry to seek death herself. If I don''t help her, I''m sorry for her."


    Song Lin hates her to the bone, and she tried every means to kill her before. This time hit her hand, if she also easily let Song Lin, then she is a fool. If Song Lin wants her to die, the best solution is to let Song Lin die.


    "My God All of a sudden, long Liyuan can''t react to such a thing. When she does, she grabs Murong Qingyan''s hand. Even huangfujue''s cold eyes don''t notice, "Qingyan, you killed song Lin. Song Lin, she is the first lady of the Song family. If you kill her, the people of the Song family will not let you go. "


    "Even if I don''t kill Song Lin, Song Lin won''t let me go." Murong said calmly, "similarly, the Song family is the backing of song Lin. what''s the difference between Song Lin''s not letting me go and Song family''s not letting me go? In that case, why should I look forward and backward? "


    She has never regretted killing Song Lin, and she will never regret it. When Song Lin attacked her for the first time, she did not intend to let Song Lin live.


    "You''re very open." Looking at the expression on Murong''s face, long Liyuan couldn''t help sighing, "by the way, does anyone know about your killing Song Lin? If it''s spread out, not only the people of the Song family will take revenge on you, but you are also hard to explain to the college. "


    "I''m not a fool, so I can''t kill her in full view of the public." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "No one should know that I killed her. Besides, she''s dead now. Even if someone wants to find out, they will never find out any clues. "


    "That''s good." Long Liyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s not worth her dying, but it''s not worth it if it involves her. However, I really didn''t expect that you would kill song Lin


    She has no sympathy for Song Lin''s death. What she cares about is whether it will cause Murong Qingyan any trouble.


    Murong Qingyan said all the grudges between her and song Lin. of course, Song Lin attacked her when she was in the back mountain.


    After hearing Murong''s narration, the worry on long Liyuan''s face was replaced by anger, "Song Lin is so hateful that she dares to do such a thing. Before, when I was in the back mountain, I vaguely felt a strong breath. I didn''t expect that she used these mean means to harm you. She really deserves to die! "


    "Well, now she''s dead. You don''t have to be so angry Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "besides, I''m still fine now?"


    "I just can''t be angry." Long Liyuan calmed down and asked, "by the way, how can your two friends appear in this secret place? And how did they get in? The entrance to this secret place has long been closed. "


    "I don''t know." Murong chin Yan shrugged, "however, no matter how they come in, anyway, they have come in. Besides, they don''t plan to do anything. Even if they come in, it doesn''t matter! "


    "That''s true." Long Liyuan nodded, "by the way, are you OK in this month? I''ve never been able to find you


    "It''s not bad. It''s a bit of a gain." Murong tilted his face and raised his eyebrows. "What about you? I think I''ve had a good time! "


    "What''s good?" Speaking of this, long Liyuan complains, "you don''t know how many pitfalls there are in this secret place. When I just came in, I fell directly into a quagmire. If it wasn''t for my skill, now I''m afraid I''d be sunk. Where would I have a chance to talk with you here? "


    Then, long Liyuan began to tell Murong what happened in the month. On one side, huangfujue''s expression became more and more condensed.


    At the beginning, he was not very happy to see longliyuan. Especially seeing the intimate action of long Liyuan and Murong Qingyan, he was even more uncomfortable. Now long Liyuan is still nagging Murong Qingyan here. If it wasn''t for the fact that Murong Qingyan cares about long Liyuan, he would have split long Liyuan with one hand.Long Liyuan didn''t know that she had been wandering on the edge of life and death for several times. She is still pulling Murong Qing Yan to say this, however, no matter how dull she is, she can feel chills.


    When long Liyuan finally raised her head, what she saw was Huang fujue''s face. She was immediately counselled and didn''t dare to say more.


    Seeing the sudden stop of longliyuan''s voice, and then looking up at huangfujue, Murong Qingyan immediately understood what was going on. However, she didn''t know what to say, so she could only smile.


    "By the way, Qing Yan, I heard that it seems that there is a relic in this secret place that will soon be born." Long Liyuan immediately said, "many people say that this relic is likely to be the inheritance of the great energy. So a lot of people are running in that direction. "


    "Is the relic alive?" Murong Qing Yan touched his chin, obviously very interested, "otherwise, we also go to join in the fun!"


    "I was going to join in the fun." Longliyuan looks at Murong with a smile, "it''s better to meet you now. Let''s go together! I just don''t know your two friends - "


    while talking, long Liyuan looks carefully at huangfujue and Luofu. To tell the truth, she is really afraid of these two men. Not only does huangfujue look unfathomable, but also he is not a simple figure standing behind him, who seems to be the rotor of the guard. She should be curious about how she knew these two characters.


    "Huangfujue, you --" Murong tilted his face, but just as he spoke, he was planned by huangfujue.


    "Since you want to go, let''s go and have a look together." Huangfujue made a decision directly.


    He came here for Murong''s sake. Now that Murong Qingyan plans to go to the so-called ruins to join in the fun, he will naturally go with him.


    It was so happily decided that the party also changed from three to four. Murong Qingyan has been used to huangfujue''s cold face, and huangfujue is obviously more warm when facing her. So naturally she won''t have any discomfort.


    However, longliyuan is different. Huangfujue gave her a strong sense of authority. Moreover, she always felt that as long as she was close to Qingyan, she would feel that the temperature around her would drop several degrees.


    In this way, a group of four people set out in the direction of the so-called ruins. Along the way, they met many people. Obviously, they were not the only ones who heard the news.


    "It seems that this relic is really attractive!" Seeing more and more people moving in the same direction, long Liyuan could not help sighing, "so many people, I don''t know if we can get any good opportunities."


    "You''d better not think too much." Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way. "Although the news of this relic is very attractive, whether it is true or not is still unknown. Even if it''s a real relic, it''s still unknown whether there is really any powerful inheritance in the relic. "


    She is a very rational person, although she intends to join in the fun, but her heart is not holding too much hope. After all, the disappearance of this relic is a little strange. What''s more, every five years, the Taigu secret place will be opened. How can they have such good luck to inherit it?


    Moreover, even if there is really a powerful inheritance, I''m afraid there must be predestined persons to meet them. They don''t have to be predestined persons.


    "You really want to be open!" Long Liyuan sighed, "but if you think so, maybe it''s the best!"


    Just as several people were talking, Murong Qingyan saw Murong Qingxue again.


    Murong Qingyan had to sigh in his heart, she and Murong Qingxue are really predestined. I still remember that the last time she met Murong Qingxue, it was not long after she had just entered the secret world. I didn''t expect that she met her again now. It''s really a narrow road! However, in one month, she met Murong Qingxue twice. This kind of evil relationship is really a mess!


    But it''s not the same as last time. When she met Murong Qingxue before, she was still with other people in Zhuque college, but now Murong Qingxue is in a single shadow. Obviously, those people before are not willing to walk with her.


    Murong Qingxue was more dispirited than before, and her clothes were a little messy. It can be seen that she had a bad life in this month. However, it''s no wonder that according to Murong Qingxue''s cultivation, she should not have appeared in this place, and I don''t know what means she used to get the qualification to enter the secret place.


    It is not easy for her to survive in this secret place. It''s good to be able to hold on for a month.


    When Murong Qingyan saw Murong Qingxue, Murong Qingxue naturally also saw Murong Qingyan. However, unlike the indifferent expression on Murong Qingyan''s face, Murong Qingxue looks at Murong Qingyan as if she wants to kill someone.


    In fact, Murong Qingxue really wants to kill Murong Qingyan. After she entered the secret place, she finally made friends with the people in her college and asked them to take her with her. But because of Murong''s words, she was left behind.In this month, she almost lived like a year. Every day, she must be alert for Warcraft. If she meets an incomparable Warcraft, she must run away immediately. If you run slowly, you will be attacked and injured.


    It can be said that in this month, she couldn''t eat well and sleep well, and the whole person looked particularly haggard. She had never suffered like this. Even in Zhuque college, those people didn''t like her. They just ignored her existence. Was it ironic.


    This month, in addition to her constant escape, she had no harvest at all. When she heard about the relic, she came in this direction for the first time. She doesn''t know whether she can have such luck to inherit the relic. However, she knows very well that after the news of the relic is spread, brother ye will come, and then she can join brother Ye.


    Just, did not expect, on the way, she did not meet Ye brother, but first met Murong Qingyan. When she saw Murong''s face, her eyes burst out a strong hatred.


    "Oh, Qing Yan, isn''t this your good sister?" Murong Qingxue''s hateful eyes were so strong that even longliyuan saw them. She immediately said sarcastically, "these eyes are really terrible! People who don''t know think you killed her mother! "


    She just can''t see Murong Qingxue''s disgusting appearance. It is clear that Murong Qingxue has always done something wrong, but when Murong Qingxue looks at Qingyan, she is full of hatred, just like Qingyan has done something wrong to her, so she can put the cart before the horse.


    "You have no right to say that to me." Murong Qingxue was already full of hatred. After hearing long Liyuan''s words, her anger became even more unbearable. "Don''t you ask Murong Qingyan what he has done to me? Ah - "


    before Murong had finished speaking, she had been slapped. However, the person who beat her is not Murong Qingyan, but the rotor.


    Obviously, it was because huangfujue felt uncomfortable when he heard Murong''s words. That''s why he made such a move.


    After seeing this, long Liyuan felt very happy. She even forgot that she had been frozen by the cold air of huangfujue today. She only thought that huangfujue was too powerful.


    "How dare you hit me?" Suddenly slapped, Murong Qingxue full of anger, however, her anger is not aimed at the rotor, but aimed at Murong Qingyan, "Murong Qingyan, why do you let people hit me?"


    It''s true that I was shot while lying down!


    Murong Qingyan felt that she was too wronged. What she did was not what she ordered, OK? Although she can really want to slap Murong Qingxue, this time it really has nothing to do with her! Besides, she can''t move the rotor!


    "Murong Qingxue, do you have eyes?" Long Liyuan said angrily, "it''s obviously not directed by Qing Yan, OK?"


    "You --" Murong Qingxue was so angry that she raised her head. Suddenly, her movements became stiff, and she could hardly speak. Because she saw the man standing beside Murong Qingyan.


    The black clothes, the noble atmosphere, strong enough to make people feel frightened. This man is the man who saved Murong''s face when he was in Murong family.


    Until now, she has no way to forget the strength of this man. Had it not been for the sudden appearance of this powerful man, Murong Qingyan might have died now. It is because of this man that the Murong family will not be able to fight back.


    After that time, the Murong family was greatly weakened. Although it had the name of the first family, it was not worthy of its name. The decline of Murong family is due to the appearance of this man. Now seeing this man again, her biggest feeling is fear.


    She didn''t know how this man appeared in this place, but the strength of this man was unforgettable to her. By the way, the man who just hit her.


    Murong Qingxue suddenly raised her head. When she saw the face of the rotor, she finally remembered that this man was the man''s guard. Obviously, the order just slapped her, even if the man gave it.


    Seeing that Murong Qingxue suddenly quiets down, and even seems to be very scared, long Liyuan feels very strange. She touches Murong Qingyan with her elbow and asks curiously, "you so-called sister, at that time, aren''t you still very arrogant? Why is it suddenly quiet now. What''s more, I think she looks very scared! "


    "Maybe she met something that she was afraid of, or - people!"


    While speaking, Murong looks at huangfujue and Murong Qingxue.


    Obviously, up to now, Murong Qingxue has not forgotten huangfujue! It seems that huangfujue''s shadow on her is really deep! It seems that Murong Qingxue still remembers the things that happened in Murong family!At this time, Murong Qingxue did not know what to do. When she saw huangfujue, she had no way to think. If you know this man is also in, just see Murong Qing Yan of time, she certainly won''t come forward. Now she wanted to leave here, but she found that she had no strength to move.


    In fact, huangfujue didn''t pay any attention to Murong Qingxue at all. It can even be said that if Murong Qingxue didn''t insult Murong Qingyan, he wouldn''t even look at Murong Qingxue more.


    "Cher, you are here!" At this time, a sound sounded, for Murong Qingxue, it was just like the sound of nature.


    She followed the direction of the voice to see in the past, a purple, natural and unrestrained as the old Nangong Ye appeared in front of her.


    "Brother Ye!" As soon as she sees Nangong ye, Murong Qingxue seems to have found a support. She immediately runs to Nangong ye and directly plunges into Nangong Ye''s arms.


    If it were normal, she might not be able to do it. But after a month of suffering, plus the fear of meeting huangfujue before, she has become particularly vulnerable. Now the people who are thinking all the time appear in front of her. How can she restrain them!


    Nangong Ye obviously didn''t expect Murong Qingxue to have such an intimate move. For a moment, he seemed a little embarrassed. Especially when he saw that there were other people here, one of them was Murong Qingyan, he was even more embarrassed. However, he did not immediately push Murong Qingxue away, but patiently comforted him.


    "Well, Xueer, don''t get excited. If you have anything to say, let''s talk slowly." The South temple ye Wen voice comforts a way, "you open first, there are still many people here!"


    With Nangong Ye''s patient persuasion, Murong Qingxue finally releases herself and leaves Nangong Ye''s arms, but she doesn''t say anything. Because of many things, she didn''t know where to start. Moreover, the man is here, and she can''t speak ill of Murong Qingyan.


    "Long time no see." Nangong ye said to Murong, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "We don''t want to meet you at all, OK?" Long Liyuan can''t help it before Murong Qingyan even opens her mouth. When she looks at Nangong ye and Murong Qingxue, her face is full of satire. "If you two want to be here, you can''t help it. We''re really afraid of eye needles."


    She didn''t like them at all, so she didn''t pay attention to them when she spoke. Moreover, such two people are not enough for her to fear. But it''s just two freshmen from other colleges. Even if they offend her, she''s not afraid.


    Long Liyuan''s words make Nangong ye and Murong Qingxue look very ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 29

    "Why should this girl talk like that?" Nangong Ye''s face is ugly and says, "I have nothing to do with the girl about Xueer! Why are you so aggressive, girl


    "I''m aggressive?" Long Liyuan seems to have heard some jokes, "please, take a good look at your present appearance. Do I need to be aggressive? I''m just saying you''re in our way


    "You -" Murong Qingxue''s face was full of embarrassment, "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t like it, take a detour! I think you are looking at our good feelings, so be jealous! "


    "I Pooh!" Long Liyuan said disdainfully, "I need to be jealous of you. Who do you think you are? It''s just people from a small family in a small place. What do you think you have. What''s more, you two dog men and women, I want to throw up when I see them. What else do you say about jealousy? "


    Hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong Qingxue is angry. She wants to open her mouth to abuse, but she is pulled by Nangong Ye.


    "All right, Cher, stop it." Nangong ye took Murong Qingxue''s hand and gently shook his head. "It''s not good for anyone to make trouble any more."


    Now Nangong Ye is not the high spirited youth who just came to the four colleges. When he first came to the four colleges, he was still full of pride. He thought that entering the Xuanwu college without examination was an affirmation of his talent.


    But after entering the four colleges, he realized that many things were different from what he had imagined. In the college, more talented students than him are everywhere. Even his proud background is insignificant to others.


    After this period of experience, after seeing long Liyuan''s attitude, Nangong Ye knows that long Liyuan is not simple. So, he didn''t want to compete with longliyuan. It''s too bad for him.


    After hearing Nangong Ye''s dissuasion, Murong Qingxue is not satisfied. However, she did not say much. She still remembers that she had a fight with Nangong ye before, but after that, she couldn''t see Nangong ye any more. After that time, she also understood a lot of things, at least, in Nangong Ye''s heart, she is not the most important.


    Soon, Nangong Ye pulls Murong Qingxue away. Before he left, he took a deep look at Murong''s face. At the bottom of his eyes, he had thoughts that outsiders could not understand.


    Huangfujue saw all these things in his eyes. There was a ray of disdain and discontent in his eyes, but he didn''t do anything to them. Maybe he didn''t care about them at all.


    "Let''s keep on going!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "if we continue to delay, I''m afraid that we haven''t arrived until the ruins come out of the world!"


    Soon, the group continued on their way. But in two days, a few people came to the place where the so-called ruins are about to be born. It''s a valley surrounded by mountains. The surrounding terrain is complex, but it doesn''t seem to be too dangerous.


    Around here, many students from the four colleges have gathered. They must have heard that the ruins are about to come out, so they came from all parts of the secret place.


    "It seems that we are still late!" Long Liyuan looked at so many people around him and said, "so many people have come, and I don''t know when this relic will be alive."


    "As long as the remains are not yet here, we are not too late." Murong tilted his face and raised a smile, "as for when the relics will be born, I''m afraid no one can tell! But where on earth did you hear about this relic? "


    With that, Murong tilted her face and looked at the longliyuan beside her suspiciously.


    "I really don''t know where I heard it from." Long Liyuan shook her head gently. "Anyway, everyone said that, but I think people in the secret place should have heard the news! At least I see a lot of people here! I don''t know if we can get any inheritance or not. "


    "You''d better not have too much hope for these things." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "This kind of thing depends on chance."


    Long Liyuan shrugged and said nothing more.


    Anyway, the ruins are not yet alive, so Murong Qingyan and others live around here temporarily. Of course, in this wilderness, it is impossible to live in an inn or something. A few people just put up a tent around them.


    Here, Murong Qingyan really met many acquaintances, at least she saw Murong Qingxue and Nangong Ye.


    However, it seems that after two days, Murong Qingxue has learned a lot, at least now she has not taken the initiative to look for discomfort. She just glared at Murong and left.


    However, what makes Murong Qingyan pay more attention to is Nangong Ye''s attitude. Nangong Ye obviously saw them, but he didn''t do anything. But when he looked at Huangfu Jue, his eyes were very strange.


    "Qing Yan, do you think Nangong Ye''s eyes are strange?" Longliyuan came to Murong''s side and whispered, "he doesn''t have any special hobby, does he?"The more she looked, the more she felt that her guess was correct. Otherwise, how could Nangong Ye look at Huangfu Jue so strange?


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Murong Qingyan immediately covered long Liyuan''s mouth, "if you don''t want to die, don''t talk. Otherwise, I can''t save you. "


    If long Liyuan only spoke ill of Nangong ye, she would not care about anything. But if huangfujue was involved, she would not be able to stay out of the affair. Huangfujue''s temper is not very good. If he really wants to fight against longliyuan, she can''t stop him.


    Longliyuan constantly struggles to nod, indicating that she already knows, and asks Murong to let her go.


    After a while, after confirming that longliyuan would not talk, Murong Qingyan let go of her hand.


    Longliyuan, who was finally let go, took a deep breath. This was the first time she felt the beauty of the air. She did not have good spirit ground to stare Murong Qing Yan one eye, but also did not continue to say what. However, she also knows that Murong Qingyan did it for her good.


    In the past few days, although she was on her way with huangfujue, she could clearly feel that there was no her in huangfujue''s eyes. If it were not for her presence, she would not even look at her.


    Although she didn''t know huangfujue, she could see that she was not easy to provoke. If she really offends huangfujue, I''m afraid that she won''t be able to save her!


    In the next few days, people kept coming here. More and more people gathered in the valley, but the so-called relics still have no sign of this world.


    For a long time, many people have been secretly guessing whether this relic is true or false. Why hasn''t there been any movement for such a long time?


    However, everyone''s conjecture is conjecture and discussion is discussion. Few people really leave. After all, the relics are still very attractive. If you miss this time, I don''t know if there will be another one.


    Long Liyuan is also waiting, constantly wasting her patience. She can''t help complaining to Murong, who is beside her. "I knew I wouldn''t come so early. It''s been so many days, but there''s still nothing. If you know it''s going to be like this, don''t rush


    "Well, you don''t have to complain here." Murong Qingyan looks very quiet. "Things like relics in this world can be met but not sought. Even if we wait until the day when we are going to leave, the relics are not in this world, I won''t be surprised."


    After all, the news is so strange that no one knows who sent it and where it came from. However, now that you have come, please wait for a while! However, even if this is a false news, she will not be moved by strange.


    "No!" Long Liyuan was surprised and said, "if that''s true, aren''t we wasting time? If I had known that, I might as well have experienced it in other places! And maybe you can get other insights. "


    "Now that you''ve come, just wait for it!" Murong tilted his face and shrugged. He didn''t care at all. "Moreover, you see so many people are waiting for you. What do you have to complain about


    "Qing Yan, your patience is really good!" Long Liyuan curled her lips and sighed. She said helplessly, "if I had half of you, my old man would be very happy."


    "Everyone has his own personality!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "what''s more, I think it''s good for you to be so cheerful!"


    "You will comfort me." Long Liyuan smiles and shakes her head. "My old man also says that I don''t look like a girl at all. I''m much wilder than a boy."


    "The old man you said is -"


    Murong Qingyan is a little curious about the old man mentioned by long Liyuan. Although she didn''t know who the so-called old man was, she could see that long Liyuan had a good relationship with the so-called old man in her mouth. Even if long Liyuan complains every word, she can still see her feelings for that person.


    "It''s my grandfather!" Long Liyuan waved her hand and explained with a smile, "that old man just looks at me all day and knows how to pick my thorn. Besides, I always compare my elder brother with me. I think he''s more of a boy than a girl. "


    Hearing these seemingly complaining words in longliyuan''s mouth, Murong could not help laughing, "I think the relationship between you and your grandfather is very good."


    If it were not for the good relationship, long Liyuan would not have said these words so recklessly.


    "I don''t have a good relationship with him at all." Long Liyuan will never admit this, "as long as we get together, we will definitely fight."


    "I can see that your grandfather is a very good man!" Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile.


    The grandfather in longliyuan''s mouth should be the owner of the dragon family! The relationship between long Liyuan and her grandfather is really good, otherwise long Liyuan can not develop such a careless character. It can be seen that the style of the dragon family should be much better than other families. At least, the longliyuan cultivated by the dragon family is very good."Only you think that old man is good." Long Liyuan said with a smile, "when you are free, come to my house. Then you will know how troublesome this old man is."


    "There will be a chance." Murong tilted his face and laughed.


    One day she will go to the cloud, and according to the present situation, it should not be too long. Among other things, she would like to go to Chen''s home to have a good meeting with her mother!


    Thinking of the Chen family far away in the cloud, Murong''s eyes flashed a little dim. She didn''t know what role the Chen family played in her parents'' affairs, but she was sure that the Chen family would never be innocent. If she does find anything, she will not be polite at all.


    "Qing Yan, what are you thinking?" Seeing Murong Qingyan fall into meditation again for no reason, long Liyuan is very dissatisfied. She directly pushes Murong Qingyan, "are you listening to me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Murong Qing Yan a face of sorry, "I was just thinking about other things, did not hear you speak, you don''t get angry."


    "Well, I don''t know how you have so many things in your heart." Long Liyuan didn''t have a good temper and said, "often a person like this wanders up."


    Murong chuckles and doesn''t speak, because she knows that if she talks, she will be attacked again by longliyuan. So, she''d better listen to longliyuan''s complaint quietly!


    Huangfujue''s attention is always on Murong Qingyan''s body. When he saw the intimate fight between Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan, he felt very uncomfortable. However, he also knows that even if he is uncomfortable, he can''t do anything. So can only look at, just, he still secretly made up his mind, must find a chance to Murong Qingyan and longliyuan separate.


    "The ruins are coming out of the world!"


    I don''t know who suddenly yelled, and then everyone''s attention was attracted. Sure enough, when people look at the middle of the valley, they find a palace looming in the air, which should be what they call the so-called ruins!


    With the passage of time, the appearance of the ruins also appeared in front of the public, it is a magnificent palace, golden glazed tiles shining in the sun, glazed tile double eaves roof, red door. Even if it has been hidden for many years, it does not damage its grand and solemn atmosphere at all, which makes people feel daunted. At this time, the red lacquer door opened, as if to welcome the guests.


    "This is the relic!" Long Liyuan couldn''t help sighing, "I don''t know what''s in it."


    "I''ll find out soon." Murong Qing Yan is still a calm face, completely can not see any excitement.


    While they were still talking, many people had entered the ruins. However, once you step into the gate, the people outside can''t see the people inside. Some people have already gone in first, while others who wait and see that there is no danger soon go in.


    Soon, everyone swarmed in, for fear that if they walked slowly, they would suffer the same loss.


    "Qing Yan, are we going to set out?" Longliyuan pulled Murong Qingyan beside him, "if you don''t go, others will go in."


    "Since they want to go in, let them go first." Murong Qingyan was not worried at all. She said with a smile, "anyway, the ruins have appeared. It doesn''t matter if you go in earlier or later. Why should we crowd with others? "


    Looking at Murong''s face and long Liyuan''s face, he said, "do you know what you''re talking about? Those who go first may take away all the good things first. If we don''t go in again, we won''t get anything. "


    "Why be in such a hurry?" Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "It''s yours. Even if you go in later, you won''t become someone else. If it''s not yours, you won''t get anything even if you go in first. "


    "That''s what I said, but --" long Liyuan blinked and looked distressed, "but he always felt that if he went in too late, he would suffer the same loss."


    "Why don''t you let those people in first?" Murong tilted his face and shrugged, "it''s always necessary for someone to make cannon fodder. Let those people go to test first, isn''t it? If it was so easy for those people to get, it would not be too precious


    Hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan nodded thoughtfully. She didn''t say anything more. Instead, she quietly waited for others to go in first.


    After everyone went in, Murong Qingyan and others also went towards the entrance. When I came to the front of the red lacquer door, I found that I couldn''t see through the situation.


    However, to this, Murong Qingyan was not too surprised, several people directly walked in.


    After entering the magnificent palace, Murong Qingyan found that he was separated from longliyuan once again. Beside her, only huangfujue was left, and even the rotor could not be seen."What''s going on?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, "where are Liyuan and rotor?"


    "They must be somewhere else." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "what kind of array should be set up at the entrance of the palace, so that the people who come in will be sent to different places. They should have been transported to another place. But you don''t have to worry. They have the ability to protect themselves, and they will meet in this palace. "


    "That''s the only way." Murong Qingyan still has no way to ease her eyebrows. She looks at Huangfu Jue and suddenly asks, "can''t you avoid such a situation?"


    Huangfujue''s strength is so strong, it should be able to avoid such a situation! What''s more, she''s with huangfujue now. She''s not scattered!


    "I didn''t notice," said Huang Fu Jue, without any change in his face. "By the time I noticed, everyone had separated."


    Although there was no change on his face, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed some cunning. However, because he was too fast, Murong didn''t notice at all. In fact, he had noticed this situation when he was at the door, but he would not do it. Originally, he wanted to find an opportunity to let Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan separate. How could he let go of such a good opportunity? However, he also knows that long Liyuan is Murong Qingyan''s good friend, so he has let longliyuan and longliyuan together. According to the strength of the rotor, even if he is an expert in the robbery period, he is not his opponent, so long Liyuan will certainly not be hurt.


    The other side was abandoned, but also to protect a irrelevant little girl''s rotor, is really speechless to ask God!


    Huangfujue had already said that, and Murong could not say anything more. However, she also knows that long Liyuan''s strength is not low. Even if she really meets any danger, she should still have the ability to protect herself.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan began to observe his position. They should have entered the interior of the palace now. They should be in a small palace inside the palace now!


    The ground made of excellent white jade is shining with warm light. There seems to be mist in the distance, which makes people feel hazy. On the eaves carved with sandalwood, the Phoenix spreads its wings, on the floating window carved with green tiles, and on the jade pile, in the center is a straight column carved with lifelike dragon patterns, which is far away from the Phoenix on the palace.


    This small hall looks very grand, but it doesn''t look like there are any valuable things.


    "It seems that there is nothing in it. Let''s get out of here first." Huang Fu Jue looked around and said, "even if you stay here, you won''t get anything."


    "Well." Murong had no objection to huangfujue''s suggestion.


    They soon left the small hall and went out. Out of the small hall, there is a corridor outside. They walked down the corridor to the end, saw a gate, and pushed it open.


    A door, Murong Qingyan saw several familiar figures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 30

    "Murong Qingyan?" After seeing Murong Qingyan, a baby faced man exclaimed. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet Murong Qingyan in this place.


    A exclamation, let the attention of the other two men in the hall also focused on the Murong Qing Yan who just came in.


    Murong tilted his face and frowned at the three men in the hall. "You are from the elite class."


    She had seen the baby face and peach blossom eyes, but she didn''t know the name, but she couldn''t forget the man who was in the dominant position in the center. That is Xuanyuan Lang who saved Song Lin on the challenge stage.


    "Murong Qingyan, how can you be here?" Baby face, that is, Song Wei looked warily at Murong and said, "and who is this person around you?"


    Song Wei knows the strength of Murong Qingyan. Of course, he has not forgotten the grudge between Murong Qingyan and song Lin. However, although he and Song Lin are children of the Song family, there is no relationship between them. Even when they were in the Song family, they were in opposition.


    Although he didn''t want to avenge Song Lin, he was still afraid of Murong. Especially now Murong Qingyan has a man who can''t see the depth, which makes him more worried that if there is any inheritance, Murong Qingyan will intercept him.


    "Joke, you can be here, why can''t I be here?" Murong tilted his face as if he had heard a joke, "is it hard to be a relic or your personal place? No one else can break in?"! As for who the people around me are, it should have nothing to do with you


    "You -" seeing Murong''s face, Song Wei''s heart is full of anger.


    "Well, Song Wei, shut up." The one who opened his mouth was xuanyuanlang. There was no expression on his face. "Now that we have entered the ruins together, let''s rely on our ability."


    "We should rely on our abilities." Peach blossom eyes flew to Murong and looked warily, "but, I haven''t asked, who is this young man? If I remember correctly, in this secret place, except for the four colleges, other people should not be allowed to enter at will! I don''t know which college this gentleman belongs to? "


    Because he could not see the depth, Feiliu was very alert to huangfujue. Moreover, he has a feeling that this man will never be a member of the four colleges, because there are no such strong people in the four colleges.


    Huangfujue didn''t even look at the three people in front of him. In his eyes, there was only Murong Qingyan.


    Seeing such a situation, Murong could not help helping her forehead, but she said, "I won''t take care of your business. So again, I want you to leave me alone. "


    With that, Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and went to the hall. She doesn''t want to talk to these people anymore.


    Huangfujue didn''t have any resistance, and let Murong lean his face to hold hands and walk towards the inside. Looking at the hands they held together, he was always expressionless, and a trace of warmth flashed through his eyes.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan and huangfujue walking towards the hall, xuanyuanlang and others didn''t delay, so they immediately walked towards the hall. After all, they don''t want to lose their chance because of anger or something.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue soon walked into the hall. Unlike the outside, they should have entered a study with desks and bookshelves in it. On the wall of the room, they also hung a pair of words.


    "This is a study." Murong Qingyan picked eyebrows, "I don''t know if there is anything good in this room."


    "There''s nothing very special here." Huang Fu Jue looked around and said faintly, "at least, I''ve seen it. There''s no mechanism or dark grid in this room. Everything is clear at a glance."


    In other words, this is just a simple study, there is no inheritance and so on.


    "But even if it''s just a study, the collection here is good." Murong Qingyan took out a book and waved it to Huangfu Jue. "You see, these are all Gongfa books. There are a lot of Gongfa in them. If that family gets it, it will be a great asset."


    That''s right! A family''s great reliance is the family''s skill. If the family''s skills are strong enough, it can cultivate more powerful talents, which is absolutely a good thing for a family.


    "Do you want to put away all these books?" Huang Fu Jue picked his eyebrows and asked, "if you want to keep these books, you have to do it quickly. The people I just met outside should come here soon. "


    "No need." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "Although these skills are good, they are not the best. For me now, they are not crucial. Besides, I''m not from a big family, so I don''t need such things. Forget it, let''s go somewhere else and have a look! "


    With that, Murong turned to leave, but this time she didn''t pull huangfujue''s hand. Just now, when she took huangfujue''s hand and left, she was just in a hurry.Seeing that Murong Qingyan was about to leave, but he didn''t hold his hand, Huangfu Jue stayed in place and didn''t move.


    "What''s the matter?" Noticing that huangfujue didn''t come up with her, Murong was very surprised. She turned her head and looked at huangfujue, "what happened?"


    "No Huang Fu Jue shook his head, but there was no sign of leaving.


    "Huangfujue, won''t you go?" Seeing huangfujue''s action, Murong could not help frowning, "or what did you find?"


    "You didn''t take my hand." Huangfujue didn''t beat around the bush. He said what he wanted. He even held out his hand and waited for Murong to pour out his face.


    Huangfujue''s action made Murong''s face turn red in an instant. For a moment, she really felt a little at a loss. "What are you talking about? You are not a child again. What else do you want! Let''s go first


    She never thought that huangfujue would suddenly say such words, which made her feel extremely ashamed. She didn''t know what kind of reaction she should do. However, she was very clear that now she did not have the courage to take huangfujue''s hand directly.


    "Just now." Huangfujue looked at Murong and said seriously, "didn''t you pull me away just now?"


    "Just now, just now, now." Murong tilted his face and stamped his feet. He was almost angry. "Why do you want me to pull your hand! If you don''t want to go, stay here. "


    Anyway, she couldn''t take the initiative to pull huangfujue''s hand. This kind of hand-in-hand action is the only action between two people who are very close. It seems that there is no such situation between her and huangfujue! Just now, she would take huangfujue''s hand. It was because she was so popular that she wanted to leave as soon as possible. In a hurry, she took huangfujue and left.


    But as soon as she entered the room, she let go of her hand. Now in this situation, how could she be willing to take huangfujue''s hand again!


    If huangfujue really doesn''t want to leave, she won''t be forced to leave. Let huangfujue stay here alone.


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan was about to turn around and leave, huangfujue didn''t stay. He walked to Murong Qingyan''s side in three steps and two steps. Then he stretched out his hand, took Murong Qingyan''s hand and went out.


    Since Murong Qingyan is not willing to take the initiative to sign, it''s up to him to take the initiative. Anyway, as long as two people''s hands finally get together, it''s OK, isn''t it?


    All of a sudden, Murong Qingyan starts to struggle when he is held by Huangfu Jue. However, after finding that she couldn''t get rid of huangfujue''s control, she didn''t continue to struggle, but obediently followed huangfujue to leave. If you look at her cheek, you can still see a blush on it.


    Just as Murong Qingyan and huangfujue walked out of the gate, they just saw xuanyuanlang''s people coming in, and several of them passed by.


    Song Wei and Feiliu are deeply afraid that Murong Qingyan has already taken the good things in the room first. Their pace is even faster, and they even pull up the leisurely xuanyuanlang.


    Murong Qingyan completely ignored the thoughts of these people. After leaving the room, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue continued to walk in the small hall, but they didn''t find anything suspicious.


    In this small hall, nothing was found. Murong Qingyan and huangfujue also left the small hall. After two places in a row, there was no harvest, and Murong Qingyan was not worried.


    She didn''t have much hope before she came in. Although it is a relic, it is not clear whether it is a relic or not. However, since it has come, it is natural to go on.


    Unconsciously, they came to a garden. In the middle of the garden is a pavilion with stone tables and stools. Around the pavilion, there are all kinds of flowers, sending out bursts of fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Although very strong, but Murong Qingyan in the end is a girl, as long as it is a girl, to see such a scenery, there is no one who is not intoxicated.


    For a moment, Murong Qingyan also put down his guard, took a deep breath of flowers, and walked towards the center of the garden.


    Unlike Murong''s relaxed face, huangfujue could not help wrinkling after seeing the scene in front of her. Even her face became a little dignified. Because he felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say exactly what was strange.


    "Huangfujue, what''s the matter?" Murong Qingyan also found that her hand was in the middle of huangfujue''s palm! She was going to move forward, but because huangfujue didn''t move, she couldn''t either.


    "I always feel as if something is wrong. We''d better be careful." Huangfujue''s face looked serious. "No matter what, don''t let go of my hand."


    Seeing that huangfujue was serious, Murong''s relaxed face began to change, and the whole person''s breath became serious. Although she didn''t know what was strange about it, since Huangfu Jue had said so, she naturally had to be on guard.At this time, a gust of wind, a gust of flowers.


    As soon as his face changed, Huang Fu Jue immediately said, "shut up!"


    Although he had already reminded her quickly, it was still too late. Murong Qingyan had already smelled the strong fragrance of the flowers, but she didn''t find anything wrong with herself, which made her feel very strange. Huangfujue reminded her suddenly that something must be wrong, but why didn''t she feel it at all?


    "Huangfujue, what''s the matter?" Murong turned his head and looked at the people beside him with doubts. But before she had finished, her voice stopped abruptly.


    Because she found that there was no one around her. Huangfujue, who had been following her, had disappeared. What she could grasp was only a mass of air.


    Murong Qingyan was shocked, and immediately looked around, only to find that she was alone. She immediately contacted Xiaobai and Xiaohong in the space, but found that she could not contact them any more.


    In this case, Murong Qingyan immediately forced himself to calm down. When such a thing happened, if she continued to panic, it would be her own loss in the end.


    After calming down, Murong tilted his face and left the garden. She did not forget that huangfujue had said before that there were some strange things in the garden.


    After leaving the garden, Murong Qingyan found himself in front of a road suddenly, at the end of the road is a light. She could not see where the other end of the road was, but, for some reason, there was a surge of desire in her heart, as if there was something she had been longing for on that side.


    Unconsciously, Murong Qingyan stepped on the road, along the road, to the end of the light. The more she walked, the stronger her inner desire.


    Finally, after passing through the light, she found that she seemed to have left the palace. In front of her, there was a door. She didn''t know what was going on behind the door, but a voice in her heart kept urging her to open it. As long as the door is opened, she can get what she wants most.


    Murong took a deep breath and opened the door in front of him. Then he waited for his eyes. Because she found that she actually went back to her home, her modern home, her room.


    "This What''s going on? " Murong tilted her face back, but found that the door behind her had disappeared. She was standing in her original room now.


    The white wall is pasted with green wallpaper, which seems to have a little vitality. Unlike other girls'' rooms, this one is very neat and tidy, with nothing extra.


    She spent 20 years in this room. Instead of living with her parents, she lives with her grandfather. All along, she studied medicine with her grandfather. She stayed here until her grandfather died. Normally, she just went back to her parents'' home once a month.


    It is also for this reason that the relationship between her and her parents is not close. Once upon a time, she also wanted to become more intimate with her parents, but the estrangement caused by time was not so easy to eliminate. Even more, in the end, she died in her own hands.


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t know if she is dreaming. Why is she in this place? Isn''t she in the ruins now? What the hell is going on?


    Inadvertently, Murong Qingyan in the corner of the floor mirror to see their own appearance, the birthmark on her face disappeared without a trace, her face is not once Murong Qingyan, but become a Rong Qingyan.


    "I''m dreaming. I must be dreaming. How could I come back?" Murong Qingyan immediately lay on the bed, closed his eyes, "yes, I must wake up quickly, I must wake up quickly."


    "Click -" a sound, the door was suddenly pushed open, a kind face suddenly appeared, it was a kind middle-aged woman.


    "Xiaoyan, when are you still sleeping?" The middle-aged woman looked at Murong Qingyan who was still in bed and shook her head helplessly. "If you don''t get up again, your grandfather will really be angry."


    Murong was startled by the familiar voice. When she opened her eyes and saw the middle-aged woman in front of her, her face immediately rose to be on guard, "how can you be here? What do you want to do? "


    This middle-aged woman is her biological mother and the one who killed her with her good brother.


    "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter with you?" The middle-aged woman, Rong''s mother, was startled when she saw Murong''s face


    "Who let you in?" Murong Qingyan didn''t relax because of his mother''s performance. "I tell you, if you want to harm me with Rong Jie, I won''t let you do what you want? And who allowed you to come here? "


    "Xiaoyan, are you evil?" Seeing that no one was with her, Rong''s mother was very worried. "What''s more, I''ll hurt you with Rong Jie. What''s the meaning? And who is Rong Jie? "Looking at Rong''s mother''s eagerness, Murong tilted her face for a moment, then looked up, "Rong Jie is your son, my brother, don''t you remember?"


    Murong Qingyan did not know whether the man in front of him was acting or not. Also, how could her good mother forget who Rong Jie was? It was for Rong Jie that they forced her to death together.


    "My son, your brother?" Hearing Murong''s words, mother Rong seemed to have heard a joke. She shook her head helplessly, "Xiao Yan, I think you are really confused. Where did I have a brother for you? You have only one sister, so you can be gracious. Where''s your brother? Well, don''t make any more noise. Get up and have a meal! Your grandfather and father are waiting outside! "


    With that, mother Rong turned and left the room. However, when she came to the door, she turned to Murong again and said with a smile, "hurry up, everyone is waiting for you! Today is the first day you went out with your grandfather! Don''t be late. "


    With that, mother Rong left the room. Before she left, she did not forget to close the door.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan, who was still in the room, was full of fog. She couldn''t figure out what was going on now? Why is she here? And is she dreaming?


    Thinking of this, Murong stretched out her hand and pinched herself. After feeling the pain in her arm, she knew that it was all true.


    But how could it be like this? And how could her mother be so kind? She clearly remembered that the relationship between them was not like that between mother and daughter, but more like that between guests. And how could she be in this place?


    Most importantly, she clearly remembered that she had a younger brother named Rong Jie. Although the so-called younger brother is a wolf, she is definitely a younger brother, not a younger sister.


    With a full stomach of doubts, Murong Qingyan out of the room, slowly walked to the dining room. The layout as like as two peas in her memory. However, the people sitting around the table were her grandfather, her parents, and a strange girl she had never seen.


    "Sister, why are you so slow?" When the strange girl saw Murong Qingyan, she couldn''t help complaining. She got up directly, took Murong Qingyan by her side and sat down. "Normally, you said I like to sleep in! I think you are the one who likes sleeping in the most


    "Well, Xiaoqing, it''s a rare time for your sister to sleep in," father Rong said with a smile, "where is it like you little girl! I sleep late almost every day. Usually, if your sister didn''t call you, you wouldn''t know how many times you were late. "


    "Dad Girl a pair of not depend on of appearance, open mouth coquetry way, "I know, you most like of person is elder sister."


    "You are jealous, you girl." Let father helplessly smile, "I am the same to you two daughters, is it normal, I am not good to you?"? Also, is your sister not good to you? I''m still competing with your sister for favors


    Let dad''s words, let the other people on the table can''t help laughing.


    "Dad The girl turned her lips.


    "Well, well, Xiaoqing, don''t make trouble. You''d better have breakfast quickly." Sitting on the top of the main seat, grandfather Rong said with a smile, "otherwise, you will be late again today."


    It''s a very ordinary scene, even a very warm scene. It can even be said that this is what Murong Chiu Yan always wanted in her heart. But all this, in her eyes, is particularly untrue, and she found that although she sat here, but it looks more like an outsider.


    "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Grandfather Rong also seems to feel Murong Qingyan. No, maybe it''s Rong Qingyan''s fault. "When I get up early in the morning, I''m out of my wits. Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "Dad, you don''t know that Xiaoyan is strange when she gets up early in the morning." Rong''s mother was also worried and looked at Rong Qingyan, "just now, she asked me why I was here? In addition, she also said that her brother''s name is Rong Jie. In a word, it''s a mess. "


    On hearing Rong''s mother''s words, other people on the table immediately looked at Rong with concern.


    "Xiao Yan, if you don''t feel well, you don''t have to go out with me today. You''d better stay at home and have a rest." Let grandfather concern to open a way, "anyway early day late day all difference not where go, you now the most important is to have a good rest."


    "Yes! Sister, don''t be so anxious! " Girl, that is to say, Rong Qingqing is also concerned, "you''d better stay at home today and have a good rest!"


    All this makes Murong Qingyan feel at a loss. She doesn''t know whether what she is facing is true or false?


    Confused, Murong Qingyan returns to her room. She doesn''t know what''s going on around her? It has to be said that this kind of life is indeed what she has been longing for for for many years, but all this seems to be particularly untrue. Also, she clearly remembers that she should have entered the ruins.Thinking of this, Murong Qingyan immediately began to mobilize the Xuanli in his body. But she found that no matter how she was, there was no change in Dantian.


    "Xiao Yan, come on, have some soup first."


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t know how long he''s been sitting. Suddenly, the door is opened. With a bowl of soup in her hand, Murong''s mother comes in, her face full of concern.


    Soon, Rong''s mother came to the bed and sat down, then took up the soup bowl and handed it to Murong Qingyan.


    Murong Qingyan put the soup bowl back on the bedside table and looked at the person in front of him with sharp eyes, "tell me, why do you live here?"


    "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter with you?" With concern on her face, mother Rong reached out and touched Murong''s forehead. After finding that she had no fever, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, "from early this morning, I think you are very wrong. Besides, we always live here! We''ve lived here since I married your father


    "What?" Hearing Rong''s mother''s words, Murong Qingyan''s heart set off a storm, "didn''t you move out to live? And Rong Jie - "


    in her memory, her grandfather brought her up. In this house, she and her grandfather live alone. As for Rong''s mother, she moved out with Rong''s father when she got married. Later, after they had Rong Jie, Rong Jie also lived with them.


    "Xiaoyan, did you dream?" Mother Rong looked at Murong with concern and said, "I feel that you are talking strangely today?"


    "Do you dream?" Murong Qingyan murmured to herself, because even she did not know what was true and what was false.


    "Well, have a good rest yourself!" Mother Rong looked at Murong and said with concern, "and don''t be too tired. I think you are just too tired, so you always have some messy dreams. "


    With that, Rong''s mother left the room. Of course, before leaving, she did not forget to tell Murong to drink medicine.


    Murong Qingyan, lying quietly on the bed, doesn''t know whether what he has experienced before is true or what he is now? What is true, what is false, for a moment, even she can''t tell.


    Time goes by like this day by day. Slowly, Murong Qingyan is also integrated into the present life. His kind grandfather, parents and funny sister live together. Every day is very warm.


    She followed her grandfather to study medicine and went out to see a doctor. When she came home in the evening, she was welcomed by the smiling faces and warm greetings of her family. Gradually, she began to adapt to the present life.


    Unconsciously, Murong Qingyan felt that everything he had experienced before was just a dream. The present life is the most real, and it is also the life state that she hopes most all the time.


    Life is so flat and light, Murong Qingyan also immersed in it. Although inadvertently, she will still think of those things that should have been dreams, but it will not have too much feeling.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Xiaobai looked at Murong Qingyan lying in Huangfu Jue''s arms, his face was full of anxiety, "why can''t he wake up all the time?"


    It doesn''t know what''s going on. Just now it''s still in the space, but suddenly it and Xiao Hong are forced out of the space. As soon as he left the space, what he saw was the master who fell into the arms of Huangfu Jue.


    "She''s in an illusion." Huangfujue''s face was not much better. "These flowers are called xinnianhua. If you absorb the fragrance of these flowers, you will fall into the environment. This fragrance of flowers will hook out the deepest desire in one''s heart. "


    At the beginning, he didn''t find anything wrong. When he found something wrong, it was too late to remind him. Murong Qingyan has absorbed the fragrance of flowers and fallen into a dreamland.


    In his arms, he looked like a sleeping Murong. Huangfujue''s eyes were full of waves that outsiders could not see through.


    "When will the master wake up?" Xiaobai is worried, "if you continue to go on like this, it''s not the way! If the host has been immersed in the environment, he may not wake up in the future. Is there any way to wake her up? "


    "The environment outlined by xinnianhua is the most desired thing in people''s heart." Huang Fu Jue shook his head. "There''s no other way to wake her up except to break away from the illusion. If you really force her to wake up, I don''t know if there will be any sequelae. "


    If he could, huangfujue also wanted to wake up Murong immediately, but he knew that it was impossible. He believes that Murong Qingyan will rely on his own ability to break away from this illusion. As long as he is not forced to do so, he will not wake up Murong Touyan. Forced to wake up Murong Qingyan in the dreamland will only make Murong Qingyan hurt, and it is likely to leave sequelae.


    On the contrary, as long as Murong Qingyan can rely on her own ability to break away from this dreamland, her later mood will change a lot. This is very good for her future practice."But are we here to watch and do nothing?" Xiaobai was particularly agitated. "In addition, she fell into a dreamland. If she couldn''t get rid of it, the host''s body would become weaker and weaker. I was worried --"


    "if she really got to that point, I would wake her up." Huangfujue reached out and gently stroked Murong''s cheek, "but now things have not come to the worst."


    Xiaobai can''t say anything. He can''t force huangfujue to wake up the director now! Not to mention that it does not have the strength, even if it really has the strength, it also has to think for the master!


    "Well, Xiaobai, you don''t have to worry. The master will be fine." Xiao Hong stretched out her fiery red claws, patted Xiao Bai on the shoulder and said, "the master is not that kind of delicate girl, you know her strength. It''s just a small dreamland. It can''t trap the master. All we can do now is wait here quietly. And with Lord Huangfu, he won''t let his master be in danger. "


    Hearing Xiao Hong''s consolation, Xiao Bai didn''t continue to say anything. It is lying in front of Murong tilted Yan, eyes a turn not to see Murong tilted Yan, for fear of missing any movement.


    Xiao Hong is also learning the appearance of Xiao Bai, staring at Murong without blinking.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan in his arms, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache. He constantly called Murong Qingyan''s name in his heart.


    Yan''er, wake up, wake up quickly.


    Murong tilted her face and suddenly raised her head. She seemed to hear someone calling her name.


    "Miss Rong, what''s the matter with you?" The handsome man sitting opposite Murong Qingyan said suspiciously, "what happened?"


    "It''s OK. I just feel like someone''s calling me." Murong tilted his face and laughed at the handsome man sitting opposite him.


    This man is her blind date today.


    After several years, she is now a famous doctor. Her sister Rong Qingqing also graduated from university and now she is a doctor. The family still live together and enjoy themselves.


    However, with the increase of age, Rong''s mother began to worry, so she arranged a blind date for Murong. Today, the handsome young man sitting opposite is her blind date this time.


    Her blind date is Chen JIEHAO, the boss of a company. She is handsome and charming, and has a rich family background. She is definitely the right man that all girls dream of.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t have any other feelings about Chen JIEHAO, but they went together naturally.


    After a year of dating, Murong Qingyan and Chen JIEHAO also entered the stage of marriage.


    This kind of life, should be very perfect, medical family, the atmosphere of the family happy. Age, and a handsome rich, but also very good to her fiance, all this seems to be on the right track.


    However, sometimes, Murong Qingyan still feels that her heart is empty. It seems that sometimes important things are forgotten by her. Clearly is the most perfect life, but she always feel not very real.


    She didn''t know what was going on? After so many years, she still seems unable to integrate into her perfect life. What''s the matter?


    Shaking his head, Murong tilted his face and tried to get rid of the messy feeling in his head. However, he could not get rid of it. On the contrary, he became more profound.


    Yan''er, Yan''er.


    Who, who is calling me?


    Murong Qingyan felt a familiar voice in her mind, but she couldn''t really hear it.


    Come back! Wake up and stop sleeping.


    Who is it? Who on earth is calling me? Why wake up? I''m clearly awake.


    The sudden sound made Murong Qingyan feel very upset. She didn''t know why she felt so strongly after hearing the sound. She didn''t even know what it meant.


    Seeing that the expression on Murong''s face began to change in his arms, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a ray of light. He leaned over Murong''s ears and whispered, "Yan''er, don''t sleep any more. It''s time for you to wake up. I know you won''t be defeated by such a small environment, will you? "


    The voice in my mind is more and more clear. Murong tilts his face and holds his head, constantly struggling. She didn''t know what was the matter with her, but when she heard the familiar voice, she couldn''t restrain her inner palpitation.


    It''s a feeling she''s never felt before. She always felt that the owner of the voice was very important to her, but she just couldn''t remember what she had forgotten and who she had forgotten.


    Who? Who the hell are you?


    Huangfujue, you are huangfujue, aren''t you?


    A name appears in Murong Qingyan''s mind. With the emergence of the name, the memory in her mind is like a tide, pouring towards her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 31

    Huangfujue!


    All the memories are like tides, pouring into Murong''s mind. The memories that she thought had faded away are all back in her mind.


    She is not Rong Qingyan now, she is Murong Qingyan. All those good times were just what she wanted in her heart. Grandfather with her, and love her parents, respect her sister, all this is false. Grandfather has passed away, and she is no longer in this era. She has been sucking Murong.


    Also, her contract animals - Xiaohong and Xiaobai. Although they are greedy, they bring her a lot of happiness. Of course, there is her first good friend in this era, long Liyuan. She also has teachers who care about her.


    The most important thing is that there is one more person around her, huangfujue, who saves her repeatedly when she is in danger.


    Yes, huangfujue. Huangfujue is calling her.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, what came into his eyes was a familiar face. Murong tilted his face and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "It really felt like ten thousand years have passed!"


    Looking at the person who has opened his eyes in his arms, Rao is as cold as huangfujue, and his face can''t help flashing a trace of excitement, "just wake up."


    Murong chuckled, "yes! It''s good to wake up. The feeling in that dreamland is beautiful, but it''s fake after all. "


    Although she was in a dreamland, it was the life she longed for most. Her parents loved her, her sisters were close to her, and she lived a flat life. However, that kind of life, although it is the biggest wish in her heart, is not suitable for her now. After this time of fantasy, she felt that her state of mind seemed to have been greatly improved, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise!


    Huangfujue looked at the person in his arms, reached out and stroked the cheek, then his head slowly lowered, and his lips were printed with Murong''s red lips.


    Looking at the face close to her, Murong has not responded yet. In a moment, her breath is taken away! Hot breath came, warm and hot lips pressed her tightly, grinding to find the exit. Murong Qingyan was surprised and began to want to break free.


    It seems that he feels Murong''s struggle. Huangfujue''s right palm suddenly holds Murong''s back brain, and his left hand holds her back. They are closer to each other.


    Gradually, Murong Qingyan felt a blur in her head. She couldn''t even think. She could only slowly immerse herself in huangfujue''s strength.


    One side of the white and red appears particularly embarrassed, two animals quickly stretched out their claws, covered their eyes, still in the heart constantly recite, no courtesy!


    Xiaobai, in particular, was not angry. It is also very concerned about the host, OK? Just when the master fell into the dreamland, how worried he was! Now the master finally woke up. Before he came forward to express his worry, he was blocked by Huangfu Jue.


    The master is also true! Although it''s petite and delicate, it''s also a god beast! It is also an ancient beast. How can the owner ignore its existence!


    However, no matter what he thinks in his heart, Xiaobai still covers his eyes obediently and doesn''t look at the picture of the two kissing.


    I don''t know how long it took for huangfujue to let go of Murong.


    Finally, she breathed fresh air again. Murong immediately took a deep breath, and then she glared at huangfujue. As soon as she woke up, she was kissed by huangfujue. She didn''t know whether she was angry or ridiculous.


    Huangfujue suddenly put Murong into her arms and hugged her tightly.


    Murong Qingyan wants to break free, but she finds that Huangfu Jue is holding her tightly. She can even feel her body trembling. This discovery, let her originally planned to struggle action stopped.


    She had never felt such a fear like emotion from this powerful man. Such a strong and unfathomable man has no weakness, but now she can feel the man''s fear. This kind of fear is because of her.


    In this way, Murong Qingyan quietly let huangfujue embrace her in his arms. The atmosphere between the two was particularly warm. However, the warm atmosphere is always interrupted.


    "Ah catalpa -" a sound, so that the scene inside the garden with a little warm and ambiguous atmosphere suddenly disappeared.


    The culprit Xiaobai also seems to understand that he seems to be in trouble. He immediately faces Murong and pretends to be pathetic. "Master, I didn''t mean to do it."


    All right! It admitted that it was not happy to see what huangfujue had done. But this time, she really didn''t mean it. It was just careless and couldn''t help but sneeze. Besides, these two people don''t take a look at the current environment. It''s still very embarrassed to be here for you and me, as the audience!


    "Xiaobai, how did you come out?" Until now, Murong Qingyan just noticed the existence of Xiaobai. Of course, when she saw Xiaobai, she didn''t miss to see Xiaohong standing there all the time. "And Xiaohong, how did you get out?"Xiaobai ran out alone, which had happened before, so although she was a little confused, she was not very surprised. But Xiaohong is different. Xiaohong has no ability to run out of the space.


    "Master, don''t you remember?" Speaking of this, Xiaobai has a lot of words to say, "you don''t know. Xiaohong and I were good in the space, but we didn''t know why, so we were forced to send them out suddenly. When you come here, you will find that you have fallen into an illusion. You don''t know how worried I am! "


    Xiaobai expresses his worry incessantly. With that, he looks pitiful and comforting and looks at Murong. Obviously, it hopes to be caressed by Murong Qingyan.


    Unfortunately, after hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong turned his head and looked at huangfujue, "am I in a dreamland?"


    Although she has come out of the dreamland, Murong Qingyan still feels that her strength is drained. She hasn''t tried to feel so tired for a long time. This is not physical fatigue, but mental fatigue. However, she also felt that although her spirit was very tired, she could feel that her spirit seemed to become more powerful.


    "Well." Huangfujue nodded, then turned his head and looked at the flower field. "This flower field is a kind of heart reading flower. Its fragrance can outline people''s deepest desire. If you can''t get out of this dreamland, you are likely to be immersed in the dreamland forever and die in reality."


    Of course, if Murong Qingyan has been immersed in the dreamland, he also has a way to wake up Murong Qingyan, but I''m afraid that will bring harm to Murong Qingyan. So just now, he was just waiting.


    "In this case, I''m still unlucky!" Murong tilted his face and began to smile. "I just went to two places. Although I didn''t get much, I didn''t encounter any danger, so I relaxed a little."


    Indeed, if it were normal, she might not be drawn into a fantasy. Since entering here, she has been very calm, so she also relaxed her vigilance. Although there was a reminder from huangfujue later, she was too careless.


    "It''s not your fault." When huangfujue looked at the sea of flowers, his face was very bad. Obviously, he had put all the responsibility into the sea of flowers.


    Huangfujue got up and left the sea of flowers with Murong in her arms. Xiaobai and Xiaohong also follow them closely and walk out of this sea of flowers.


    After walking out of the sea of flowers, Murong Qingyan felt very embarrassed, because she was still in the arms of huangfujue. She could not help struggling for a few times, "I''m ok now, you put me down first!"


    Although the mouth said, but Murong Qing Yan did not hold too much hope. But to her surprise, huangfujue really let her down. However, she was frightened by huangfujue''s next action.


    After huangfujue put Murong down, there was a black flame on his hand, with a frightening power. At this time, he looked at the sea of flowers in front of him, without a trace of extra emotion.


    "Huangfujue, what are you doing?" Murong Qingyan was startled by his action, "you don''t want to burn this sea of flowers, do you?"


    "These things, there is no need to continue to exist." There was no trace of temperature in huangfujue''s tone.


    Obviously, that''s what he thought.


    "Even if you want to burn it, let me keep some first." Murong Qingyan immediately said, "although the xinnianhua can make people hallucinate and enter the dreamland, it is also a rare medicinal material. Many pills can be used as medicine!"


    With that, Murong Qingyan immediately went forward and began to collect those xinnianhua. She took out a small shovel from the space and dug it carefully, not daring to hurt the root of xinnianhua. Then, take the flower back into the space. Presumably, after a period of time, xinnianhua will be able to grow a large area in the space.


    Of course, Murong Qingyan also knows the power of xinnianhua, so she plans to open up another place to plant xinnianhua. Moreover, the fragrance of xinnianhua should be isolated.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong are also taken back by her. Now she has no time to go back to the space to see those xinnianhua. Naturally, Xiaohong and Xiaobai should plant those flowers first.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t feel any shame about enslaving her contract beast. She even felt that she didn''t feel any guilt about doing these things.


    Xiaobai and Xiaohong naturally have no room for resistance. Moreover, under the coldness of huangfujue, they also want to return to the space. However, before Xiaobai left, he looked at Murong Qingyan with tears in his eyes, obviously hoping that Murong Qingyan could hold it. It''s just a pity that the telepathy between one person and one animal is not strong enough. Murong Qingyan doesn''t understand Xiaobai at all.


    After collecting xinnianhua, Murong Qingyan immediately returned to huangfujue''s side, and then stretched out his hand, "OK, you can burn these flowers now."In fact, it would be better to burn such a large area of xinnianhua. Otherwise, if anyone comes here, they will easily fall into a dreamland. Not everyone can wake up like her. For those who do not know, she is not in such a good mood to take care of it! However, among the ruins, there are people she knows! Long Liyuan is her good sister. Although I don''t know if long Liyuan will come to this place, it''s always good just in case.


    Without hesitation, huangfujue waved out the black flame on her hand. The black flame soon fell on a large area of xinnianhua. Suddenly, the sea of flowers changed into a sea of fire.


    "Well, let''s go!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "there''s nothing to stay here."


    With that, she took huangfujue''s hand and went on along the path.


    Looking at Murong''s natural gesture and the hand they held, Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a little light. Even the look on his face became softer and more popular.


    Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and walked straight ahead. She didn''t even dare to look back at huangfujue. She didn''t know what kind of expression Huang Fu Jue had at that time, but she didn''t dare to look at it.


    When she woke up, she never forgot the voice that woke her up. It was the voice of huangfujue. Once she, for love such things, do not value. She could vaguely feel Huang Fu Jue''s feelings for her, but she did not dare to respond.


    But after this time, she felt that maybe she could try to accept huangfujue. Although she did not know what the future would be like between her and huangfujue. However, she is willing to try, she does not want to let his regret.


    However, although she had already made a decision in her heart, she still couldn''t say it so frankly, so she felt that she should find a suitable time, obviously not now. However, before that, she felt that she could still express herself.


    Huangfujue allowed Murong to pull him forward. There was a light smile on his face. If the rotor is still here, it will be scared. From such a smile, we can fully feel Huang fujue''s good mood at the moment.


    Xuanyuan Lang collected all the skills in the hall. They really don''t pay attention to these skills, but it''s absolutely useful for their family, so they put them away.


    When they came out, they saw a burnt flower field.


    "My God, what''s going on here?" Looking at this used to be a flower field, but now it has become a scorched earth place. Feiliu, who has always been idle, can''t help but sigh, "it''s so clean. I really want to know what was there before."


    "I''m more curious about who did it." Song Wei touched his chin, "can burn here so clean, but did not affect the fish, also do not know what kind of flame can cause such consequences."


    "Maybe it was made by Murong Qingyan!" Feiliu guessed, "don''t forget that she left ahead of us. If we are going the same way, there is a great possibility that she did it. But if she did it, how did she do it? "


    If it''s really just to burn something, it''s very simple. But all the things around here have been scorched, but the pavilion in the middle looks intact. That''s different. At least the ability to control fire should not be underestimated.


    "No matter how she does it, it has nothing to do with us." Think of Murong Qing Yan once attitude, Song Wei''s face is not very good, "she is such a person, do what kind of things are not strange."


    "You should not be holding injustice for Song Lin!" The corner of Feiliu''s mouth raised a meaningful smile, "but I remember the resentment between Song Lin and Murong Qingyan is not shallow! However, the relationship between you and Song Lin should not be so good! "


    "Do you think it is possible for me to feel aggrieved for Song Lin?" Hearing Feiliu''s words, Song Wei couldn''t help looking at him, "even if Murong Qingyan killed Song Lin, I won''t feel any anger. On the contrary, I have to thank her!"


    Song Wei just said it, he did not know, he has inadvertently said the truth.


    "Well, don''t say any more." Xuanyuan Lang, who had been silent, finally said, "it seems that there is nothing here. Let''s go!"


    With that, xuanyuanlang turns his head and looks at Feiliu and Song Wei. His face is full of serious expressions. "And I''ll warn you one thing. If you meet Murong Qingyan, we won''t move what she likes. Do you understand?"


    "Why?" First of all, Song Wei objected, "Lang, this Murong Qingyan is not your opponent. Although there is a very enigmatic man around her, I believe that as long as the three of us join hands, we will definitely not lose to him. We don''t have to let them do this! "


    "I think Song Wei is right." Rare, Fei Liu did not continue to fight with Song Wei, but stood on Song Wei''s side, "in this relic, no one knows what there is. But you can know that there must be something good in it. When we find something good, we''ll rely on our own abilities! ""Don''t say that the three of us, even if we add ten, will not be the opponent of that man." Xuanyuan Lang''s eyes were dim. "At that time, we will only suffer. So don''t mess with that man. "


    Although he couldn''t see the man''s accomplishments, he could intuitively feel the terrible breath of the man. Although at that time, the man did not speak from beginning to end, but he knew that this is definitely not a simple character.


    Moreover, in front of this piece of scorched earth, he felt that it was more like that man''s handwriting. Although he didn''t know why, his intuition told him not to provoke that man, otherwise, they would all die miserably.


    "It should not be so terrible as you said!" Song Wei thinks xuanyuanlang is too exaggerating, but after seeing xuanyuanlang''s serious expression, he also put away his previous carelessness, "I know, I won''t fight with Murong for anything."


    Although the heart is unwilling, but Song Wei agreed. Having known xuanyuanlang for such a long time, he knows xuanyuanlang''s temperament very well. If it wasn''t for the serious things, xuanyuanlang''s expression would not be so serious. He really wanted treasure, but he wanted to keep his life.


    "I know what to do." Feiliu nodded and made a promise.


    No matter he or Song Wei, he is very convinced of Xuanyuan Lang, so he will not disobey Xuanyuan Lang''s orders. It''s not an order, though.


    "You say, who is the man who follows Murong Qingyan?" Song Wei a face of doubt, "just like Lang said, this man is very strong. But how can such a powerful man follow Murong''s side? I bet this man is not from the big four. "


    "No matter who he is, it has nothing to do with us. We don''t have to offend him. Just remember that." Feiliu shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not good for us to do him any good."


    "Well, we can see everything at a glance. There is nothing. Let''s go!" Song Wei said impatiently, "stay here to see the scenery!"


    Soon, Xuanyuan Lang several people, also left the garden.


    And at this time, Murong Qingyan pulling xuanyuanlang, has come to another small hall. However, as soon as I stepped into the hall, a shower of arrows flew towards them.


    The dense arrows kept flying towards them, and they were about to be hedgehogs. However, the arrow rain stopped about one meter away from them after it came to them.


    Huangfu Jue gave a cold hum, and then all the arrows fell to the ground as if they had received some orders. There was no one left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 32

    "Are you all right?" Huangfujue had already protected Murong''s face in his arms, but he asked with great concern.


    "I''m fine." Murong tilted his face and shook his head gently, "but it''s really dangerous here! This is what you get when you step in. Next, just be more careful. "


    With that, Murong squatted down and picked up an arrow. When she saw the cold light on the arrow, she couldn''t help taking a breath. Because on the arrow, it was smeared with poison.


    Close to smell, Murong tilted his face and raised his eyebrows. "I don''t know what kind of things are in this hall. They are treated like this as soon as they enter the door. The poison on the arrow can be blocked by blood!"


    Even people with Xuanli are easy to fall in if they are not careful after they enter here. And no matter how high the cultivation is, after being shot by an arrow, I''m afraid they can''t escape the disaster of death!


    "If you want to know what''s inside, just go in and have a look." For these children''s things, huangfujue obviously did not pay attention to, "it is impossible to know here."


    "Not bad."


    Murong Qingyan nodded, but she didn''t get up immediately. Instead, she took out a small wooden box from the space, directly removed two arrows, put them in the box, and then took back the space. She is still very interested in the poison on the arrow. Naturally, she wants to study it carefully.


    For Murong''s gesture, huangfujue has no opinion. Perhaps it should be said that in his eyes, no matter what Murong Qingyan did, it was taken for granted, and he thought it was very lovely.


    They went on, but after entering the hall, they found that there were not many things in it, even at a glance. The things in it are all very common furnishings. I don''t see anything special.


    "It''s really strange here!" Murong tilted his face and frowned, "from the poisonous arrows at the door, I thought there was something precious in it, but after I really came in, I found that there was no abnormality in it. Did the master set such a trap just to guard against someone entering? "


    After looking around, Huang fujue walked towards a wooden shelf beside the wall. Then he reached out and turned one of the vases on the wooden shelf. Then a door opened on the wall.


    "My God! This is the secret road. " Murong Qingyan was a little surprised, "I really didn''t expect that there would be a secret road here."


    In fact, all along, she felt that the so-called secret passages in the TV series and novels were deceptive. I didn''t expect to see the secret road here. However, if there is a secret passage, it means that there is a treasure in it.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." Murong Qingyan pulls Huangfu Jue and goes directly into the secret road.


    Walking down the steps, they soon saw a path. Murong Qingyan pulls Huangfu Jue and is about to go inside. However, before she takes two steps, she is held by Huangfu Jue.


    "What''s the matter?" For huangfujue''s action, Murong Qingyan was puzzled, "is there something wrong?"


    "There''s an array set up here," said Huang Fu Jue, holding Murong''s hand and taking him to his side. "If you enter rashly, you may be lost in the array, and there will be danger."


    "Can you see what array it is?" Murong asked, "is there any way to break the battle?"


    "It''s a combination of defensive array and killing array. It should be full of danger." Even when it comes to the killing array, Huangfu Jue''s face doesn''t change. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to such an array. "It''s not difficult to break the array, but it takes a long time. Of course, it''s not difficult to break the battle by force. "


    In contrast, he is more inclined to break through by force. Because it''s hard to break the rules.


    "If we don''t break through, we can''t get through, can we?" Murong tilted his face and frowned.


    Although huangfujue was easy to say, she knew that it was not a simple matter to break the battle by force.


    "You want to go directly to the inside without going through this array, don''t you?" Huangfujue understood Murong''s meaning, "if you want to do this, I''ll take you there."


    "Really?" Murong Qingyan was shocked. She just asked casually. She didn''t expect that she could.


    "Yes, you can close your eyes now." Huangfujue put Murong into his arms and said in a soft voice, "I''ll be back soon."


    Murong Qingyan was hugged by huangfujue, and she obediently closed her eyes. By the time she opened her eyes again, she was already in a small room.


    She didn''t know how she came to this room, but for huangfujue, her heart was still restless. What kind of ability can make people transfer directly from one place to another?


    What''s more, when Huang Fu Jue said that he was going to break the battle directly, he was calm and confident in his words. Although she doesn''t know much about the array, it''s not easy for ordinary people to break through the combination of killing array and defensive array. Such a thing, in huangfujue''s mouth, is the most simple existence.After leaving the embrace of huangfujue, Murong tilted his face and looked up at huangfujue. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of Murong''s improper appearance, huangfujue looked at the person opposite him with doubts in his tone, "is there something I don''t understand?"


    "I really don''t understand some things." Murong tilted his face and looked up at huangfujue without blinking. "What kind of person are you? I know your accomplishments are very high. I can''t even see how far you are. You should be a man in the cloud realm with such profound cultivation! But I have already inquired about it. There is no one named Huangfu in yunmiao. Who on earth are you? "


    She was sure that huangfujue would not be harmful to her, but now that she had doubts, she felt that some things should be explained clearly. After waking up from the dreamland, she really felt that it would be a good thing to have such a man with her in the future.


    However, until now, she did not know what kind of person huangfujue was. What''s more, how did huangfujue get in this secret place? All of these, let her heart can not be calm. So she felt she needed an answer.


    "Do you want to know?" Huang fujue didn''t answer Murong''s question directly. He reached out and touched Murong''s hair. "Do you want to start to understand me? In your heart, do you like me? "


    "I like you, huangfujue." Murong Qingyan has never been one of those timid women. Since she has made a decision in her heart, she won''t have anything to hide, "but if we really want to get together, don''t you think we should get to know each other first? You always know what kind of person I am. But I never know who you are


    As soon as Murong''s words were finished, she felt a pull, and then she fell directly into the arms of huangfujue. However, she did not struggle with it. Now that she has decided to be frank, she has nothing to show off.


    Huangfujue held Murong Qingyan tightly. He attached to Murong Qingyan''s ear and whispered, "Yan''er, I''m very happy. You may not be able to imagine how happy my heart is. I like you and I want to be with you. You don''t know, when I hear your confession, I feel that even if I want to exchange with the whole world, I want you. "


    Hearing the warm voice whispering in his ear, Murong Qingyan felt a burst of hot and dry on his cheek. However, she was still quietly hugged by huangfujue, for this warm embrace, she also has her own nostalgia. Moreover, she can feel that this powerful man really likes her. Even this man''s feelings are much deeper than hers.


    After a long time, Huangfu Jue let go of Murong, and then a rare smile came to her lips.


    Looking at the smile of Huangfu Jue''s mouth, Murong Qingyan thinks that he may really have the attribute of flower mania!


    "Yan''er, do you really want to know my identity?" Huangfujue looked at Murong and said, "you should know! The world is not as simple as you can see. Even the cloud realm is not the highest place. However, the cloud realm is the place closest to the divine world. "


    "I know." Murong tilted her face and nodded. Then, a light flashed in her mind. "Are you from the divine world?"?


    The last sentence, Murong Qingyan did not say, but her meaning has been very clear. With this conjecture, she felt that many things had been explained.


    No wonder Huangfu Jue''s strength is so powerful. If he really comes from the divine world, his strength is definitely higher than that of all the people in the world.


    "The divine world?" Hearing Murong''s mention of the holy world, huangfujue''s tone was a little contemptuous, "those hypocritical guys, I just disdain to be like them."


    Hearing huangfujue''s disdain for the divine world, Murong''s doubts were not eliminated, but deepened, "where are you from?"


    "The devil''s world." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a little dim, "I''m from the demon world. As long as people in the cloud realm have survived the disaster, there will be light from heaven. As long as they follow the light, they can reach a higher place. Everyone thinks that in that world, there is only the divine world, but it is not. "


    "In addition to the divine world, there is the demon world. And that world is not as beautiful as you think. The competition there is much crueler than this world. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s narration, Murong Qingyan''s heart set off a storm. Now she found that many things were different from what she had imagined.


    "If I want to come to your world, I have to survive, right?" Murong Qingyan suddenly asked.


    "No, I''ll take you back." Huangfujue said directly, "if you want, we can leave now. Maybe there is someone else you need to say goodbye to. I can wait for you to say goodbye, and we can go back together. ""No -" Murong Qingyan did not hesitate to veto huangfujue''s words, "I will not go back with you."


    "Why?" After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue felt a pain in his heart. His eyes began to turn red, and his breath also changed. "Just now, didn''t you tell me that you like me? In that case, why don''t you go back with me? You just lied to me, didn''t you? "


    At the thought of this possibility, Huang fujue had a feeling that he wanted to destroy heaven and earth. To say how happy he was just now, how angry he is now. If he can''t get Murong''s response all the time, he can stick to it.


    However, now that he has got it, he has absolutely no way to accept the loss. If he lost it after he got it, he would destroy everything.


    In the face of huangfujue''s almost out of control, Murong Qingyan didn''t feel afraid. She rushed into huangfujue''s arms and hugged her waist tightly. "Huangfujue, calm down first. I didn''t cheat you. You can listen to me."


    Murong Qingyan rare initiative, let huangfujue originally manic heart finally slowly calm down, "you promised to go back with me, right?"


    "I won''t go back with you now." Seeing that Huangfu Jue was about to change her face again, Murong said, "Huangfu Jue, you should know my temperament. I''m not a canary that can be caged. So, I will go to your side, but I will rely on my own strength to come to your side. "


    "Even if you go back with me, you can still continue to practice!" Huangfu Jue held out his hand and hugged Murong into his arms. "You can practice faster there. I will not limit your freedom, where you can live according to your own mind. "


    Murong Qingyan gently withdrew from the embrace of huangfujue. She looked up at huangfujue and said seriously, "although we don''t spend much time together, you know my character very well. Now, I haven''t come that far, so I won''t go back with you. What I want to do is to rely on my own strength and walk towards you. "


    Seeing that huangfujue was about to open her mouth, Murong tilted her face and put her finger on huangfujue''s lips. "What I need is experience and continuous progress. Although I don''t know what kind of identity you are in the demon world, I know that your origin is not simple. What I want to do is a woman who can stand side by side with you, not a woman who can live a stable life under your wings. "


    Looking at Murong''s serious appearance, huangfujue knew that she might not be able to persuade the girl in front of her. However, it is precisely because of Murong''s temperament that he is deeply attracted, isn''t it?


    "All right! I don''t want to force you. " Huangfujue could not help sighing, "I love you, so I don''t want to shackle you. But you must come to me as soon as possible. "


    "I will." Murong Qingyan nodded and said firmly, "I will certainly rely on my own strength, step by step toward you."


    Once she tried to be stronger. Because she wants to find her parents and live well in the world. Only when she becomes a strong person can she be able to protect the people she wants to protect.


    Now, she has one more goal. For the sake of the man in front of her and the person who contains her, she will become stronger. She will let everyone know that she is qualified to stand beside huangfujue.


    "By the way, what kind of identity are you in the demon world?" Murong Qingyan suddenly asked, "is the strength of everyone in that world so strong?"


    "I am the master of the demon world." Huangfujue did not hide anything. "The ability of people in that world is definitely much stronger than that in this world."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan was stunned. She can see that huangfujue is not an ordinary person. He may have a high status in the demon world. However, she never thought that huangfujue would be the master of the demon world.


    However, many things may not be so strange when we think of Huang Fu Jue''s imperial style.


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan''s face changed, Huangfu Jue took her hand and said, "Yan''er, since you have promised to be with me, I will never give you any room to repent. If one day, you really want to leave, I will never allow it


    "What are you talking about?" Murong said angrily, "I didn''t want to leave, OK? I''m just sighing. Besides, I''ve got a good product like you. Where can I give up? "


    Although he was described as a commodity, huangfujue was not very happy, but he was very happy to hear that Murong Qingyan would not leave him. "We will be together forever."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he seemed to think of something. "You are the master of the demon world. How can you leave the demon world at will? Don''t you have to stay there and take charge? "


    "Naturally, someone will take care of the affairs there."When he said that, Huang Fu Jue''s face flashed a trace of reluctant, "however, after leaving this secret place, I will go back first. It may take a while to come to you. "


    "If you really have something to do, go back!" To this, Murong Qing Yan although in the heart does not give up, but also know that some things, it is difficult to both, "I will continue to work hard here."


    "Well." Huangfujue nodded. Then he reached out his hand, pulled Murong''s right hand and touched the ring on his ring finger. "This ring and the tail ring on my hand are a pair. As long as you wear it, I can feel your position at any time. And it can protect you when you are in danger. "


    "Well, I''ll wear it all the time." Murong Qingyan nodded and assured, "no matter what happens, I will always wear it."


    After hearing Murong''s promise and looking at the rings on their hands, a rare smile appeared on huangfujue''s face. If the people in the demon world saw it, they would call it a miracle.


    Also looking at the ring in their hands, Murong tilted his face, raised a smile, and suddenly said, "huangfujue, do you know what the ring means to us?"


    Hearing Murong''s sudden question, Huangfu Jue was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head.


    Murong said with a smile, "in our place, when a man and a woman are married, they will exchange rings with each other, and the rings are worn on the ring fingers of both sides. Because there is a blood vessel on the ring finger that goes straight to the heart. It means putting your partner in your heart. "


    So many things are really arranged freely. Before huangfujue put the ring on her ring finger, she didn''t like huangfujue. But now they both broke the window paper.


    Hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a trace of ecstasy. Soon, he pulled out the ring he was wearing on his tail finger and handed it to Murong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    For huangfujue''s action, Murong Qingyan was surprised and puzzled.


    Huangfujue didn''t say anything, and then stretched out his left hand to Murong Qingyan''s face, meaning is very obvious, is to let Murong Qingyan help him put on the ring.


    Seeing Huang Fu Jue''s childish behavior, Murong smiles. However, she still picks up the ring, pulls up Huang Fu Jue''s left hand, and slowly puts the ring on Huang Fu Jue''s ring finger.


    This ring is originally a magic weapon, so after wearing it, it has become very suitable.


    Originally, it was meant to be obedient to huangfujue, but when the ring was really worn on huangfujue''s ring finger, Murong Qingyan felt an inexplicable feeling in her heart, just like It''s like a couple.


    Looking at the ring on his ring finger, huangfujue had unprecedented excitement on his face, and his eyes were flashing with ecstasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 33

    Murong tilted his face and looked around at the furnishings in the room. After entering the hall, the organs, the secret passages, the defensive array and the killing array all explained that there should be good things in the room.


    After looking around, Murong found a small wooden box on a table beside the wall. The box looks very delicate. The box is made of agarwood. Even from a distance, you can smell the fragrance from the box, which makes you feel relaxed and happy. On the top of the box, there is a gem inlaid, but I can''t see what kind of gem it is. Just from the box, you can see that it is a valuable thing.


    "The box is gorgeous, and I don''t know what kind of treasure it will be." Murong tilted his face to pick an eyebrow and couldn''t help sighing, "however, I finally saw something decent. Otherwise, I really don''t know whether this so-called relic is true or false."


    "The gem on that box is a spirit stone." Huangfujue went up and picked up the box, looked at it and said, "but it''s just a low-level spirit stone."


    To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t think the box in front of him is a good thing, but he won''t hurt Murong''s enthusiasm. As long as Murong looks good, it''s a good thing.


    "Spirit stone?" Hearing this strange term, Murong Qingyan was really stunned.


    "There are few spirit stones in the four countries." Huang fujue explained, "besides, there should not be too many of them in the cloud. And in fairyland and demon world, this is the common currency. "


    "There is aura in the spirit stone, which can be directly absorbed for your own use. However, it''s just a common low spirit stone. If you like it, I''ll find you a better one. "


    "No more." Murong tilted his head and refused, "this spirit stone is not very useful for me. Although these absorbed auras can be used by people, they are not cultivated by themselves after all. "


    She didn''t want to use too much external force to further her cultivation, because it was not a good thing for her cultivation. After all, there is no shortcut to practice such things.


    "Well, I''d better see what''s in this box first." Murong stretched out her hand and was about to take the box, but huangfujue didn''t give it to her, "what''s the matter?"


    For huangfujue''s action, Murong Qingyan is not angry, just confused.


    "I''ll open it."


    Huang fujue thought it would be better for him to open the box. Since they came in, they met with many dangers, so he was not sure if there would be any mechanism after the box was opened.


    Knowing that huangfujue was doing this for his own safety, Murong Qingyan didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Without any delay, Huang fujue reached out and opened the box. After opening the box, nothing happened. After a while, he made sure that the box was not dangerous and handed it to Murong Qingyan.


    Murong Qingyan took a look at the box and was stunned. Her breathing became short, and the whole person was very excited. Perhaps it should be said that after seeing the contents of the box, she felt that she really couldn''t breathe.


    "Xiaobai." Murong tilted her face and yelled directly. A white hair ball appeared directly on her shoulder.


    After seeing the things in the box, Xiao Bai even widened his eyes, which were full of excitement. Obviously, it is also very happy about the existence of the things in the box.


    Seeing the appearance of Murong Qingyan and Xiaobai, huangfujue didn''t ask. Because if Murong Qingyan wants to tell him, he will know. If Murong Qingyan doesn''t want to tell him, he won''t ask.


    "Master, it''s the lower part of the medical classics." Xiaobai''s tone was full of excitement. "I don''t know where the lower part is going all the time. Now I finally see it. We are so lucky that we found the lower part of the book


    "Well." Murong Qingyan also nodded, the excitement on his face could not be hidden, "I thought, what''s the good thing here, I spent so much time to arrange, not to let outsiders break in. I didn''t expect that it would be the lower part of the medical classics. Now, the book of medicine is complete. "


    In her heart, the incompleteness of Yijing was always a knot. She always wanted to get it back as soon as possible, and she didn''t know whether her death had something to do with it. However, although she wants to get it back, she also knows that the world is so big that to find a book is like looking for a needle in a haystack. I didn''t expect to find it in this place by chance today. Sure enough, in the dark, there is something like this.


    "Well, master, don''t get excited." Xiaobai began to remind, "it''s better to put away the lower part of the medical classic first!"


    Although few people know the ancient book of medicine, it''s always right to be careful. For a pharmacist, "Yijing" is undoubtedly the most attractive existence, so we should put it away first.Murong tilted her face and nodded. Then she was closed by the box. With a turn of her backhand, the box disappeared in her hands.


    For Murong''s gesture, huangfujue didn''t say anything from beginning to end.


    Murong Qingyan probably also found that she ignored huangfujue. She stepped forward, took huangfujue''s hand directly, and explained with a smile, "this is a medical book, which records a lot of danfang. I''ve been looking for it for a long time, and now I finally see it. I''m too excited for a moment."


    "Well, just be happy." Huangfu Jue reached out and touched Murong''s hair. His tone was full of doting.


    After seeing Murong Qingyan''s performance today, Huangfu Jue knows one thing. It turns out that Murong Qingyan likes medical books. At the same time, he remembered Murong''s value for the venom on the flowers and poisonous arrows. He knew that the woman he liked was different from other women. What Murong Qingyan likes is medical skills and alchemy.


    Huangfujue secretly made up her mind. When she went back, he had to make good preparations. There were many rare herbs in the demon world. It would be nice to give them to Murong Qingyan at that time.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t know what was in Huangfu Jue''s mind. After she got such a good thing, she was very happy! But at the same time, she was also a little curious. Is there any so-called relic here? Why does she always feel that it doesn''t seem like what others say, let alone the inheritance.


    "What are you thinking?" Huangfujue looked at Murong''s face and asked, "is there anything I can''t figure out?"


    Murong Qingyan nodded, there is nothing to hide, directly put his doubts to say.


    "It''s not a relic, it''s just a small space." Huangfujue explained, "in fact, this should be a small space in the secret place. But because of the right time and place, it''s only in front of the outside world. However, if we can open up a small space, there should be good things in it. "


    "So it is!" Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    The interaction between them is intimate and natural. Since the two people pierced that layer of window paper, they have been very close to each other. In this regard, the two did not feel any improper.


    However, one side of the white, after seeing the two people''s behavior, that pair of big round eyes are about to fall out, it can''t believe his eyes. Although it has always known that the relationship between huangfujue and his master is very ambiguous, it did not expect that just a few days later, the relationship between them became like this.


    "Master, you --" Xiaobai pointed to the sign language of the two people''s arm in arm, and his Qi was full of doubts.


    "What''s the matter with us?" Murong tilted his face and raised his eyebrows.


    "Nothing."


    Xiaobai blinked his eyes and didn''t say anything more, but his heart had already set off a storm. But in a few days, things have changed so much. It''s not that it can''t keep up with the changes, but that the world is changing too fast.


    After getting the things, Murong Qingyan began to look around. She found that there were many gold coins and purple gold coins piled up in the corner. She is not polite at all. She put everything in her pocket.


    After sweeping all the things in the room, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan also left here. Xiaobai is still lying on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder, did not return to space.


    It found that it was so isolated from the world in the space that it didn''t even know that such a great change had taken place between the host and huangfujue. So it decided that it had better stay outside for a while.


    In this way, two people and one beast soon left the small hall.


    After leaving the small hall, they went on. Next, they still saw a lot of treasure, of course, there are treasure at the same time, also encountered a lot of danger.


    In the face of danger, Huangfu Jue let Murong Qingyan solve it by himself. Only when Murong can''t solve the problem, he will help. Since Murong Qingyan wants to rely on his own strength to become stronger, all he can do is to stand beside her. If he has been helping Murong Qingyan solve all the dangers, it can only make Murong Qingyan unable to become strong.


    For huangfujue''s practice, Murong Qingyan has no opinion. She even orders Xiaobai not to help her. She wants to rely on her own strength and keep going.


    After a period of strength, Murong Qingyan feels that his strength has become stronger. But even so, she still has no way to advance. I don''t know why. She feels that all the forces in her body have been absorbed now, but she doesn''t have any advancement, and she doesn''t know if something is wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang fujue asked, "I always feel that you are not in a good mood these days. Do you want to get out of here? "


    Let alone huangfujue, even Xiaobai can feel Murong''s impatience. However, neither huangfujue nor Xiaobai asked. However, seeing that Murong''s mood had been so low, huangfujue could not help asking."Nothing." Murong tilted his face and gently shook his head. "I just feel that my current situation is really strange. I can feel that the part of power in my body that was sealed up by you has been absorbed. The last time I woke up from the secret place, I also felt that my state of mind had improved a stage again. But even so, I didn''t feel that I was going to advance. Do you think something is wrong


    Hearing about Murong''s troubles, huangfujue could not help but smile, "it turns out that you have been depressed because of this? I thought something was wrong with you? "


    "That''s a big deal, isn''t it?" Seeing Huang Fu Jue''s attitude, Murong chin Yan suddenly raised his cheek, "my cultivation is likely to go wrong, you are still here to gloat."


    "I didn''t gloat." Hearing Murong''s complaint, Huangfu Jue immediately straightened her face and said, "it''s not your cultivation that''s wrong, it''s the environment you''re in now."


    "What do you mean?" Murong was puzzled.


    "It''s a secret place, but it''s isolated from the outside world," Huang explained. "It''s not a simple matter to advance from the Jindan period to the Yuanying period. Among them, birth is an indispensable process. If you want to have a baby, you have to go through the disaster first. "


    "But there''s no natural disaster in this secret place, so you can''t have a baby, let alone a baby. If you don''t need to experience natural calamity, it''s OK to advance in this secret place. After you leave this secret place, you will be robbed. So you have to be prepared first. "


    "So it is!" Murong was relieved to hear that there was something wrong with his cultivation. "That''s good, but you say that after I leave here, I will be robbed. Is that true?"


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue nodded, "your cultivation has already reached the yuan infant period. Unless you are forced to suppress it, otherwise, after you leave the secret place, you will immediately lead to disaster."


    Just as they were talking, suddenly, Murong tilted her face and found that the places she was standing on began to collapse.


    Huangfujue immediately put Murong Qingyan in his arms and laid a border around them.


    "What happened?" Despite this situation, Murong Qingyan is still calm.


    "Master, I''m afraid this so-called relic will disappear." Xiaobai lies on Murong''s shoulder, and there is no change in his face. "So, all the people here will be sent out by force."


    "Disappeared?" Murong Qingyan was a little surprised, "I really didn''t expect that the strange things appeared here and disappeared strangely!"


    "There''s nothing strange about that." Xiaobai said, "this is a hidden small space. At a certain time, it will appear. At the same time, it will disappear at a certain time."


    "Will the people inside be hurt if they are forced out?" Murong Qingyan suddenly asked, "is there any danger?"


    "Life is not in danger." Xiaobai gently shook his head, "but injury should be inevitable. After all, the disappearance is like a collapse. If anyone is not lucky, he will be injured. "


    After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong Qingyan''s face showed a trace of worry. "I also know where Liyuan is now. Since I entered the secret place, I have never seen her again. I don''t know if she was hurt? "


    "Don''t worry!" Although she didn''t like Murong''s constant concern for longliyuan, huangfujue said, "the rotor is still with her! It''s going to be OK. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded, saying nothing more.


    The disappearance of the ruins is much more terrifying than when they appeared. Palace after palace, constantly collapsing, the ground split, all this is like heaven and earth. A lot of people are running around, but they just can''t escape. In such an environment, even if it is powerful, it is useless. Because all the palaces are collapsing, there is no place to escape.


    I don''t know how long it took for everyone to suddenly appear in the middle of an open space. And the ruins have already disappeared.


    Many people have not responded to come over and found themselves in a clearing. Many people can''t help crying with joy. Originally, they thought they were going to die in the ruins, but now they are safe and relaxed. How can they not be excited!


    Many people''s bodies are stained with blood, perhaps their own or someone else''s.


    Compared with other people, Murong Qingyan is much more tidy. The disappearance of the remains had no effect on her. In the border of Huangfu Jue, she can be said to be intact.


    Murong Qingyan constantly looks around, just want to find longliyuan.


    "Qing Yan, I''m here!"


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded from behind. Murong tilts his face and turns to see the figure of longliyuan.Although long Liyuan was a little messy, she was in good spirits and had a healthy flush on her face. It was obvious that she was not hurt.


    Seeing such a dragon Liyuan, Murong Qingyan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Long Liyuan also quickly ran to Murong Qingyan''s side. After so long separation, she really wanted to give Murong Qingyan a big hug. But when she saw huangfujue, she thought it would be better to give up the idea.


    "Qing Yan, I finally see you. Are you not hurt?" While talking, long Liyuan looks up and down at Murong Qingyan, trying to see all the places on Murong Qingyan.


    "I''m fine." Murong tilted his face and grabbed longliyuan directly. "You''d better stop first!"


    Long Liyuan nodded, then couldn''t help sighing, "it''s OK. In this relic, there are really many people dead. I''m really worried about you. "


    Long Liyuan thinks she''s lucky to have a rotor by her side. If it wasn''t for the rotor, she might be dead now. Even if you don''t die, you''re bound to get hurt.


    After hearing long Liyuan''s exclamation, Murong looks around and finds that there are fewer people here than when he entered the secret place before. If they''re not dead, they''ve been sent out. It seems that in this secret place, it is really full of danger!


    Murong Qingyan also saw many familiar figures in the crowd.


    Nangong ye also came out. He and Murong Qingxue were together, but their bodies were stained with blood, and there was no blood on their faces. It seemed that they were hurt a lot. However, these two people can come out, Murong Qing Yan is really a little surprised. So many people have fallen here, their accomplishments are not high, but they still come out. It seems that they are lucky!


    Of course, they also met Xuanyuan Lang before. Even the strong Xuanyuan Lang seems to have been injured, but it can be seen that it is not a fatal injury. At least his spirit is good. As for the two people who have been with him, they seem to have suffered a lot, and their spirit seems to be a little depressed.


    When Murong Qingyan looks at others, others also notice Murong Qingyan. After seeing Murong Qingyan and others again, many people''s eyes are flashing with envy and jealousy.


    "Well, let''s get out of here first!" Really can''t stand those people''s eyes, long Liyuan pulled Murong Qing Yan''s sleeve, "the rest of the time is not much, we''d better continue to experience it!"


    "Not bad." Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    Although for those people''s eyes, she does not care. But I believe that no one likes to be seen as a monster by others, and she is no exception. Besides, the ruins have disappeared, and there is no need for them to stay.


    Soon, in everyone''s eyes, Murong Qingyan several people Shi ran left.


    As for those who are still in the open space, they also know that what they have to do now is to find a place to heal their wounds. See if you can get something before you leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 34

    When several people have a rest, long Liyuan goes to the river by herself. Murong Qingyan follows him closely and tells huangfujue not to follow him.


    "Liyuan." Murong Qingyan directly sat down beside longliyuan, "let''s talk about it!"


    "Ah?" He was startled by Murong''s sudden words, and longliyuan was a little confused, "what''s the matter with Murong? Well, what are you talking about? "


    "Don''t you know what I''m talking about?" Murong tilted his face, turned his head, looked at longliyuan and raised his eyebrows. "You''ve behaved strangely these days. What''s the matter with you?"


    "You''re talking. I can''t understand you at all." In the face of Murong Qingyan almost see through the people''s eyes, long Liyuan seems a little evasive, "I''m obviously good, you don''t want to be suspicious here."


    "Still fine?" Seeing longliyuan''s appearance, Murong Qingyan didn''t believe a word. "Take a good look at what you look like now. What seems to be good? Say it! Is something going on between you and the rotor? "


    In the past few days, she has already noticed that long Liyuan always feels strange when she is with the rotor. What''s more, long Liyuan is a careless woman, but she even blushes when facing the rotor. All this shows that things are not so simple.


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing Murong tilt his face to mention the rotor, long Liyuan is like a cat stepped on the tail. The whole person is about to explode, "don''t talk nonsense, OK? I don''t know what I would think if I was heard by the rotor! "


    "Don''t worry, I promise you, he won''t hear the conversation between us." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "however, it doesn''t look like nothing happened to you. You haven''t known each other for a long time. If something really happened between you, it must have happened in the ruins. "


    "We have nothing." Long Liyuan''s tone seemed a little low. "Maybe he didn''t want to have anything to do with me?"


    Hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong Qingyan was really surprised, "what happened between you and the rotor?"? I''m just guessing. Don''t you like the rotor? "


    At the thought of this possibility, Murong Qingyan felt a little incredible. She didn''t know what kind of person the rotor was, but since huangfujue was the master of the demon world, the rotor was able to follow huangfujue, and his identity was absolutely not low. If long Liyuan really wants to be with the rotor, he must make ten times more efforts than now, and he may not be able to succeed.


    Under Murong''s gaze, long Liyuan didn''t hide it. After thinking for a while, she nodded, "well, when I was in the ruins, he saved me several times. If it wasn''t for him, I would be seriously injured even if I didn''t die."


    Hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong Qingyan was stunned for a moment, and then she said, "Liyuan, you know, gratitude and emotion are two different things. Maybe you just confused gratitude with emotion. Emotional things are not so simple. Do you still have to think it over? "


    "No, I know exactly what I''m thinking." Long Liyuan shook her head gently. "I feel for him, not grateful. However, in his eyes, there is no me at all. "


    "Did you tell him?" Murong tilted his face and blinked. He asked, "and did he refuse you?"


    Seeing long Liyuan''s dejected appearance, she couldn''t help thinking so.


    "Well, you are right." Long Liyuan couldn''t help sighing. She turned her head and looked at Murong with endless loss in her eyes. "When I was in the secret place, I once confessed to him, but he refused. I know. He doesn''t like me. "


    "What are you going to do next?" Murong Qingyan can see that long Liyuan is not the kind of person who will easily give up, otherwise, these days, she will not be like this, "are you not going to give up?"


    "Of course." Speaking of this, long Liyuan was very energetic. "This is the first time I like someone when I grow up! Anyway, I want to fight for it. Even in the end, he really can''t like me, and I won''t regret it. "


    Seeing the appearance of longliyuan, Murong Qingyan really didn''t know what to say, "Liyuan, do you really understand your mind? If you really want to stick to it, I''m afraid your future may not be easy. "


    If long Liyuan really likes the rotor and wants to be with the rotor, he will definitely leave the world in the future. It''s not easy to get to that world. Moreover, if she really wants to go to that world, she will leave all her relatives and friends.


    "Qing Yan, what do you mean?" Hearing the meaning of Murong''s words, long Liyuan frowned, "do you know something? By the way, I have always wanted to ask you where the huangfujue and the rotor came from. Not to mention Huang fujue, during this period of time, in the secret place, he made several moves. I feel that his strength is really strong, even -- "When he said that, long Liyuan''s eyebrows were more tightly wrinkled, and his eyes flashed a little light. "Even, his accomplishments are probably higher than that old man in our family."


    "This --" although he and long Liyuan are very good friends, Murong Qingyan still knows that some things can''t be said like this, "I can''t tell you clearly, but Liyuan, I want to tell you that if you really want to be with the rotor, it will be a very difficult thing. Even, you are likely to leave all your relatives behind


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, long Liyuan''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe it. "Qingyan, you What do you mean? What do you know? "


    "Liyuan, I don''t know anything." Murong tilted his face and said in a flat tone, "but I know that it''s not easy for you to be with the rotor."


    "Qing Yan, what do you mean?" Long Liyuan can''t help but ask, "why do you say such words? You must know something? Just tell me! "


    "I really don''t know anything." Murong tilted his face and gently shook his head, "and, are you really sure of your feelings for you? You haven''t been together long! "


    "Qing Yan, I''m no longer a child. I don''t know whether I like someone or not." Long Liyuan shook her head gently. "I''m sure I like it. It''s just that he doesn''t seem to like me. You say, does he have someone he likes, that''s why he refuses me? "


    At the thought of this possibility, long Liyuan felt that her heart was as painful as being cut by a knife.


    "I don''t know." Murong tilted his face and shook his head, "in fact, I''m not very familiar with you. We don''t meet many times, not to mention the number of times we speak. We can count it with a slap. "


    "But you have a good relationship with huangfujue!" Long Liyuan had a funny smile on her face. "I can see that you are very close these days. Don''t tell me that you are just friends. I don''t believe a word of that. "


    "We''re definitely together." For long Liyuan''s ridicule, Murong Qingyan is not shy. She speaks directly.


    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it, but I --" long Liyuan wanted to continue to tease, but after reaction, she almost choked by her own saliva, "Qing Yan, are you really together?"


    "Well!" Murong Qingyan felt that there was nothing to hide about such a thing.


    "Qing Yan, you are so awesome!" Longliyuan gave Murong a thumbs up, "huangfujue is definitely the most difficult person I have ever met. His momentum makes people have no way to speak well. I admire you from the bottom of my heart for being able to accept such a powerful man. "


    Hearing long Liyuan''s description, Murong tilted her face and gave her a blank look, "what are you talking about? Can we still have a good chat? "


    "OK, OK, I''m wrong, OK?" Longliyuan immediately apologized, "you two love each other. Such a good thing is really rare in a hundred years. You are a natural couple. "


    Hearing long Liyuan''s endless words, Murong Qingyan was really angry and funny, "are you talking about your business or my business now?"


    "Well, if only rotor and I could be like you." Long Liyuan''s expression became a little low. "Now it seems that everything is just my wishful thinking. Qing Yan, can you help me find out if there is anyone I like? "


    "All right!" There''s no way to refuse longliyuan''s request. Murong finally nodded, "but if you really know that you have someone you like, what can you do?"


    "What else can we do?" Long Liyuan spread her hands and said helplessly, "if he already has someone he likes, then I can only give up! I can''t keep pestering him! If that''s true, I''ll be shameless. However, if he doesn''t have someone he likes, I''ll try anyway, or I''ll regret giving up like this in the future. "


    Seeing longliyuan''s appearance, Murong Qingyan doesn''t know whether he is happy or worried. All along, she is very clear about long Liyuan''s personality, careless, no matter what things she is facing, she will go forward bravely. Long Liyuan is a typical person who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back.


    If longliyuan likes others, she must encourage longliyuan to go forward bravely now. But since this person is a rotor, she has to be more cautious.


    However, no matter what, she still wants to help long Liyuan to inquire. No matter what the result is, this is longliyuan''s life. She can''t make a decision for longliyuan. Moreover, the matter of emotion is not something she can intervene in as a bystander.


    After the rest, several people continue to move forward, Murong Qingyan has been looking for an opportunity to ask huangfujue, but he can''t find the opportunity. The relationship between long Liyuan and the rotor is still very ambiguous.However, in Murong''s view, it seems that all this is like long Liyuan singing a one-man show. She could see that she really didn''t feel anything else about longliyuan. For a moment, she didn''t know if it was a good thing.


    Murong Qingyan hasn''t found a chance to ask Huangfu Jue, but he meets an unexpected situation on the way.


    At this time, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan were standing in the middle. Around them, a group of people in black were surrounding them. What''s more, the fluctuation of Xuanli from every man in black shows the fact that the strength of these men in black is really high.


    "Who are you?" Longliyuan opened her mouth first. She looked at the people in black warily, "who asked you to come? Besides, you are not from the four colleges. How did you get in? "


    She could see that these people were at least masters of distraction. These people are certainly not from the big four. There is no such strong person among the students in the four colleges.


    However, although the strength of these people in black is very strong, long Liyuan is not very afraid. Maybe it''s because there are huangfujue and the rotor!


    Those people in black were a little scared when they saw the four people surrounded in the middle. Especially here is longliyuan. They are not stupid. Naturally, they know who longliyuan is. They don''t intend to offend the dragon family.


    The man in black, the leader, stepped forward and said, "I don''t want to kill innocent people today. This matter has nothing to do with you. Our goal is only Murong Qingyan. The rest of you will leave now. "


    Murong, who was named suddenly, felt that he was too innocent. She should have done nothing! How come they were chased by so many people!


    "Qing Yan, it seems that you are really unlucky!" On one side, long Liyuan didn''t feel nervous. Instead, she said with a smile, "you usually offend too many people. You see, people have come to the secret place. "


    "No wonder I am." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve never offended anyone! Who knows that trouble always comes to you. "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s why I think you are very unlucky!" Longliyuan is still laughing, "look at these people, even the secret place has followed in."


    "I''ve offended a lot of people, but if you really want my life, there are not many people with such strength who can send out so many experts!" Murong tilted his face and looked at the group of people in black. There was a glimmer of darkness in his eyes. "So, you should be sent by the Song family! It''s about Songlin. "


    Hearing Murong''s words, the head of the black man''s pupils shrink, but his face has no change, "I don''t know what you''re talking about? I don''t know what song family is. Murong Qingyan, blame you for offending so many people. Many people want you to die! "


    "It really seems to be the Song family." Murong tilted his face and raised a sarcastic smile from the corner of his mouth. "However, I really didn''t expect that all the people in the Song family were cowards! Since you dare to come to me, is it interesting to cover up like this? "


    "It''s really from the Song family!" Long Liyuan obviously believes Murong Qingyan''s judgment. She looks at the man in black who is the leader. "The Song family dare to send people into the secret place without authorization. Don''t they pay attention to the four colleges?"


    For the cloud, the four colleges are a special existence. Many big families send their children to the four colleges. Therefore, for a long time, an unwritten rule has been formed, that is, the four colleges and cloud remote environment are independent of each other, and cloud remote environment must not interfere in the affairs of the four colleges.


    If the Song family really broke this rule, it would be attacked by other families.


    "As I have said, I don''t know the Song family." The man in black, the leader, was looking at Murong Qingyan, and his killing intention suddenly became stronger. "Murong Qingyan, you can''t escape by any means. For the sake of your friends, you''d better stand up and die by yourself! So as not to drag down your friends. "


    "If you''re not from the Song family, you don''t have to be so anxious to get rid of the relationship." Murong tilted his face and sneered, "but I''m not surprised at your denial. After all, the people of the Song family are all turtles. Song Lin is the best example. She can''t beat me, and her last move must be to escape. "


    Whether these people admit it or not, Murong Qingyan is sure that they are from the Song family. A lot of things, too much is better than too much. Do these people in black think they can hide their identity as long as they say they don''t know the Song family? Many times, too much is better than too much. It is impossible to say that I have never heard of the Song family. The Song family is a big family in yunmiao. How can these people not know!


    "Less nonsense." After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, the man in black became more gloomy. "Murong Qingyan, since you don''t want to stand up, let your friends go to die with you."


    Originally, he didn''t intend to hurt longliyuan. After all, long Liyuan is a member of the long family. The owner of the long family is long Liyuan''s grandfather. If long Liyuan had an accident here, the long family would not give up.But now, he changed his mind. Since long Liyuan doesn''t want to leave, it''s better to die here together. Disappear in the secret place, even if the dragon family wants to check, they can''t start. Moreover, if long Liyuan really died, it would definitely be a big blow to the long family.


    "Since they are all here, let''s stay here!" The person who spoke was Huang fujue. His face was full of cold colors. "Rotor, do it."


    At the command of huangfujue, the whole person''s breath changed. The cultivation breath on the rotor has been suppressing all the time.


    Not only the rotor, but also huangfujue. For the sake of huangfujue and the pressure on the rotor, it''s too strong. If all of them were really sent out, those Warcraft would not dare to come forward. Of course, Xiaobai''s spirit was suppressed.


    Murong Qingyan thinks that since he wants to experience, he should exercise himself well.


    If these people in black knew the strength of huangfujue and the rotor, they would not rush forward. After all, they also cherish their lives.


    When the breath of the rotor body burst out, the faces of the people in black changed greatly, and they were filled with remorse. They have always felt that they are very strong. They didn''t expect to mention iron plate in this place.


    Before this group of people reacted, the rotor went forward and began to attack.


    It''s not a fight at all. Maybe it''s a one-sided fight! Those people in black had been knocked down before they even touched the corner of the rotor. What''s more, the rotor was not merciful at all. Every attack took one life.


    To say at this time whose heart is more shocked, it is undoubtedly longliyuan. She knew that the rotor was very strong, but she didn''t know that the rotor would be so strong. Distracted period of the master, in his hands, actually has no way to resist the next move.


    For a moment, long Liyuan felt how far away she was from the rotor.


    "Keep one alive." Seeing that everyone was going to be killed, Murong Qingyan quickly began to shout.


    After hearing Murong''s voice, there was no pause in the movement of the rotor. However, when the man in black, the leader, was left, he didn''t kill him.


    If before, maybe he would not listen to Murong''s command. But after this period of time, he was able to see clearly the mind of the Lord. If there is no accident, Murong Qingyan will probably become his hostess in the future. Naturally, it is impossible for him to violate Murong''s meaning. Especially now the Lord is still watching! He was even more afraid to act rashly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 35

    With the man in black in his hand, he came directly to Murong Qingyan and threw the man in black on the ground, just like a piece of garbage.


    "Say it!" Murong looked down at the man in black on the ground and asked, "who sent you from the Song family? And why are you after me? "


    She did it secretly, so she was sure that no one in the Song family would know that she killed song Lin. Unless the Song family has any secret skills that can be explored, otherwise, it is now in a secret place, and the Song family will never find out.


    "I have said that just now. I don''t know the Song family." Even now that he has been arrested, the man in black is still very arrogant, "Murong Qingyan, blame you. It''s too much to offend people in ordinary times."


    Even if he was a prisoner now, there was still a fluke in his heart. He felt that Murong Qingyan must want to know something from his mouth when he left him. As long as there is no answer, Murong Qingyan will not kill him.


    As long as people want to live, he is no exception. Although he seems to have put life and death aside, he still wants to go back alive from the bottom of his heart. As long as he goes back alive, he will tell the owner all about today.


    "Anyway, I have offended so many people, even if you have one more, it''s not much." Murong tilted his face and put on an evil smile at the end of his mouth. "I wanted to know something from your mouth, but since you''re willing to say it, it''s useless to keep you."


    With that, Murong said without hesitation, "rotor, it seems that there is no need to stay alive. You''d better send him to see his companions


    Seeing the appearance that Murong Qingyan did not play the card according to the card principle, the man in black was dumbfounded. He thought that as long as he didn''t say it, he would surely have a life. But now, looking at Murong''s appearance, he didn''t seem to want to let him live.


    Not only the man in black, but also longliyuan could not help but pull Murong''s hand, "do you really want to kill him? If you kill him, won''t you die without proof? It''s better to keep him until he leaves the secret place and hand him over to the other deans! "


    In her opinion, now other people in black are dead. If you want to testify against the Song family, you have to rely on the only living person in front of you. If there is no witness, even the dean of the four colleges can''t directly question master song Jiaxing.


    "No need." Murong tilted his face and gently shook his head, "since he is not willing to testify against the Song family, do you think it is really useful to keep him? Besides, it''s still a long time before he leaves the secret place. If he escapes, it''s not in vain. "


    Hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan didn''t continue to dissuade her.


    Hearing this, the man in black was a little worried. "Do you really want to kill me?"


    "Of course Murong tilted his face and nodded, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "if you want to kill me, if I still keep you in this world, it''s not a hidden danger for me. Do you think I''m such a fool? "


    The man in black is really a little worried. It''s impossible to say that he didn''t have any fear when he saw his companions fall down one by one. Fortunately, in the end, they still left him alive. He knew that these people left him just to get some information out of his mouth. He felt that as long as he didn''t say anything, he would certainly save his life.


    As long as he keeps his life, he will return to the Song family immediately and tell everything. If Murong Qingyan is just a little student of Qinglong college, the Song family will not let her go. However, now Murong Qingyan''s side has such a powerful person, he does not want to fight Murong Qingyan.


    Moreover, he was sure that after the master knew all this, he would not continue to bite Murong. After all, everything has to be in the best interests of the family.


    "All right! Whatever you want to know, I''ll say it. " After thinking about it, the man in black finally decided, "as long as you are willing to let me go, I will tell you anything."


    For Murong Qingyan, the man in black can''t afford a trace of revenge. His cultivation can reach the period of distraction, and he has been an old monster for many years. The longer you live, the more afraid you are of death. Now in the face of such a powerful opponent, what he wants to do is to run away.


    At the same time, his heart is really a little resentment song Kaizhi and song Liyi couple. They clearly said that Murong Qingyan was just a simple student. Although he was Yuanli''s apprentice, he spent a short time studying with Yuanli. As long as you kill Murong Qingyan in this secret place, Yuan Li can''t find out.


    But now, as a result, all his companions are folded here, and his life is in danger.


    "Oh, do you want to say it now?" Looking at the man in black who suddenly changed his tongue, Murong tilted his face and spread his hands, looking innocent, "but now I don''t want to hear it. What do you say to do?"Do they really think she''s such a talkative person? Moreover, even if the man in black doesn''t speak, doesn''t she know that he is from the Song family?


    "I''ll say it all now, just hope you can let me go this time." The man in black was also anxious. "I did come from the Song family, but I didn''t come from the Song family."


    The words of the man in black attracted Murong''s attention, and her mouth began to smile with interest, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m really from the Song family." In order to save their lives, the people in black had to recruit them all, "but this time, the master of the Song family didn''t send me. When the owner knew that Miss Song Lin had fallen, he was really angry. However, Miss Song Lin fell in a secret place. The elder thinks that this is the result of Miss Song Lin''s inferior skills, and they have no intention to pursue it. "


    When he said that, the man in black stopped for a moment, and a trace of resentment flashed on his face. "It''s song Kaizhi and his wife from the Song family who sent me. They are Miss Song Lin''s biological parents. They say that you are a simple student. You don''t have to be tough backstage. Even if you die in a secret place, no one will care. "


    "I once owed song Kaizhi a favor. That''s why I agreed to his request this time."


    If I had known that Murong Qingyan had such a killing God by his side, he would never have agreed to song Kaizhi no matter how much human feelings he had.


    "Ha ha, so it is." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. "However, I can see that your accomplishments are not low, and those who are with you are not low. What''s your status in the Song family?"


    "We are the dark guards of the Song family." At this point, the man in black felt that there was nothing to hide. He vomited out all the things he knew. "These are dark guards. I''m their head."


    The thought of the dead dark guards made him feel big. Even if he recovered his life today, he didn''t know how to explain it after he returned to the Song family. This time, he secretly promised song Kaizhi. Now he is the only one left in these dark guards. After returning to the Song family, he will face the punishment of his family.


    After hearing what the man in Black said, Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. Obviously, in his heart, the man in black was dead.


    heard the black man say his dark guard, and the Dragon Li kite on the side could not help opening his mouth. "So it seems that song is still falling down. You look like this, and you deserve to be the head of the dark guard. You haven''t used any punishment, what you have said, and have sold your master to make complaints about it."


    Murong Qingyan didn''t speak, but she agreed with longliyuan''s words. The secret guard is the secret power of a family. Now, as the head of the secret guard, he simply tells us everything.


    When long Liyuan said this, the face of the man in black suddenly became very ugly. However, for these words, he really can not say anything to refute. Because he really betrayed his master.


    However, he still comforted himself in his heart. In fact, he was not completely betraying his master. His master is the master of the Song family, not song Kaizhi. Moreover, if song Kaizhi had not pressed him with human feelings, he would not have assassinated Murong Qingyan. Of course, he would not have come to the present situation.


    "Now that everything has been said, kill it!" Huang Fu Jue, who had been silent, said at this time, "it''s no use keeping it anyway."


    "You can''t kill me. I''ve told you everything." Hearing what huangfujue said, the man in black was really worried. "You can''t turn back."


    "Turn back?" Hearing the description of the man in black, Murong could not help laughing, "elder brother, when did we say we would let you go? What''s more, think about it for yourself. Have I ever said that as long as you say everything, we''ll let you go? "


    From the beginning to the end, she did not want to leave any living. She has never been a virgin lotus, and naturally she will not be soft hearted. Moreover, in this world, if the heart is soft, then the final exchange is likely to be a fatal blow.


    After hearing Murong''s words, the man in black suddenly turned pale. Because he found that from the beginning to the end, Murong Qingyan didn''t say anything to let him go. Even if he had been told everything, he still couldn''t save his life.


    "It''s really stupid." Long Liyuan stepped forward with a sneering smile on her face. "If others want to kill you, do you think you will stay alive?"


    Although she felt that if she left the man in black, she might be able to ask Master song Jiaxing for a crime, but since she had already made a decision, she couldn''t continue to interfere. Besides, Song Lin really killed her. It would be bad if she really had something to do with it.


    After hearing such a sentence, the man in black was already dead hearted. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to die. Anyway, he might as well gamble last.Think of here, black dress person''s eye ground flashed one silk ruthless absolutely. Then, before anyone could react, he jumped up and attacked longliyuan.


    Murong Qingyan is standing beside huangfujue. Even if he wants to do it, he has to take huangfujue into consideration. He couldn''t see through huangfujue, so he didn''t have confidence in huangfujue.


    Therefore, he thinks that the best thing to deal with is longliyuan. Although he was worried that he would offend the dragon family, he was dying now, so he didn''t care so much. Moreover, he just wanted to take longliyuan away, and did not intend to hurt longliyuan.


    "Liyuan, be careful." Seeing the action of the man in black, Murong Qingyan was startled. She immediately began to remind her.


    Longliyuan naturally found the danger, but in an instant, the man in black had already come to her. Even if she wanted to retreat, it was too late.


    Just as the man in black was about to catch long Liyuan, a sudden blow made him fall more than ten meters away. After this attack, the man in black didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Although he was not dead, he could see that he had been seriously injured and was spitting blood.


    Longliyuan was already in the arms of the rotor.


    It turned out that just at the critical moment, the rotor directly flashed to longliyuan''s side. With his left hand, he hooked longliyuan''s waist, and then he hooked longliyuan to his arms. At the same time, with his right hand, he hit the man in black.


    Longliyuan was in the arms of the rotor at this time. Her cheeks had been dyed pink and her face was bashful. She had always liked the rotor, but now in her lover''s arms, she felt that she was going to be unable to penetrate.


    For a moment, long Liyuan really hopes that time can stop at this moment and let her stay in this warm embrace forever. Unfortunately, the happy time is very short.


    "Liyuan, are you ok?" Murong Qingyan has come to longliyuan''s side at this time, and says with concern, "have you hurt anything?"


    "I''m fine." Long Liyuan slowly withdrew from the embrace of the rotor. Seeing the worried Murong, she shook her head with a smile. "I''m not hurt."


    When leaving the embrace of the rotor, longliyuan''s eyes could not help flashing a trace of loss. Although this time the event is very dangerous, but her heart is happy. Because it''s the first time that she''s been in the arms of the person she loves.


    "It''s OK." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile.


    Long Liyuan''s performance is so obvious, how can she not see it. Needless to think, after this time, Liyuan must have sunk deeper. But looking back to think about it, she felt that things might not be as bad as she thought! Although the rotor is a member of the demon world, as long as long as long Liyuan also goes to the demon world in the future, can''t all things be solved?


    But she didn''t know if longliyuan could make such a big decision. Long Liyuan is different from her. She doesn''t have any worries here, so she can leave in the future. But Liyuan and her family are here.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel confused. She felt that it was too early to say anything. If she had someone she liked, no matter how determined Liyuan was, it would be useless. She''d better ask huangfujue some time, and then make plans!


    The man in black was seriously injured by the blow of the rotor. Now he has no strength to stand up, let alone run away.


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you." Murong Qingyan walked slowly, came to the man in black, and said condescending, "and since you are here today, I might as well tell you that Song Lin died in my hands. Unfortunately, you can''t send the news back to the Song family. "


    "You --" hearing Murong''s words, the man in black was shocked.


    Because of excitement, the man in black vomited blood again. When he looks at Murong, his eyes are full of fear. Since Murong Qingyan dares to tell him about Song Lin directly, he is convinced that he has no way to tell the owner. In this world, only the dead can keep secrets.


    Seeing the fear on black''s face, Murong chuckled, "it seems that you know what I mean. In that case, you can rest in peace! I believe your companions are waiting for you on the way to the yellow spring. "


    In the frightened eyes of the man in black, Murong tilted his face to gather a mysterious force on his hand, and then directly attacked the man in black''s Dantian.


    "Click -" a sound, is the voice of Dantian fragmentation. Of course, Yuan Ying, who lived in Dantian, also disappeared in this world with the disappearance of Dantian.


    Slowly stood up, Murong tilted Yan hit a ring finger, a cluster of flames appeared. Then, the fire turned into countless sparks and fell on the bodies of the people in black. With the fall of Mars, all the people in black burned.


    But in a moment, there was only a cloud of ash left on the ground. A gust of wind blowing, the dust on the ground immediately disappeared."Well, let''s go!" Murong tilted his face and proposed with a smile.


    Without saying anything, Huangfu Jue went directly to Murong Qingyan''s side, put her arms around Murong Qingyan''s waist, and walked on. Rotor and longliyuan see such a situation, quickly catch up.


    At this time, the Song family, who was far away from the cloud, once again set off an uproar. Because after Song Lin''s jade card was broken, the leader of the dark guard and many dark guards'' jade cards were broken.


    Such a thing has never happened in the Song family. The master of the Song family was naturally very angry, and immediately ordered to find out everything.


    Song Kaizhi and song Liyi don''t look any different, but when they return to their room, their faces suddenly change.


    "Husband, you say that even the leader of the dark guard is dead now. Is this made by the little Jian man named Murong Qingyan?" Song Liyi with a trace of worry on her face, "she is just a little student of Qinglong college. Even if she is a student of Yuanli, she can''t have such great ability."


    "Whether it''s Murong Qingyan or not, it''s absolutely inseparable from her." Song Kaizhi''s face is not good-looking, "originally thought it was just a little girl, did not expect, even the dark guard of the Song family did not get rid of her."


    "How can that girl have such great ability? How old is she now Song Liyi obviously couldn''t believe the fact that "the secret guards sent out were all highly cultivated, and almost all of them were strong men in the distraction period. No matter how fierce Murong Qingyan is, he can''t beat so many people. "


    "No matter whether it is related to Murong Qingyan or not, we can''t act rashly in this period of time." Song Kaizhi looked at his wife and said solemnly, "and you too. You can''t do anything any more these days. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, don''t blame me for not thinking about the relationship between husband and wife. "


    He didn''t want to say that to his wife, but he had to say the seriousness of the matter. Otherwise, song Liyi would only make things worse if she made her own decisions.


    "What do you mean?" As soon as I heard song Kaizhi''s words, song Liyi was like a cat that had been trampled on its tail and was about to jump up, "you mean you don''t care about lin''er, do you? Now that Murong Qingyan has such strength, she is more likely to kill lin''er. Do you want me to watch the culprit who killed lin''er live at ease like this? "


    "I didn''t mean that." Hearing song Liyi''s voice questioning, song Kaizhi''s face became more ugly. "Lin''er is not only your daughter, but also my daughter. Do you think you are the only one who cares? I also want to avenge lin''er immediately, kill this Murong Qingyan, but I can''t. If we act rashly now, we will not only have no way to avenge lin''er, but also catch up with us. If something happens to us, who will take revenge for lin''er? Do you want that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 36

    "I don''t care. Lin''er''s death must have something to do with Murong Qingyan. I can''t ignore it." Song Liyi said, "I will never let my daughter die in vain. I want Murong Qingyan to be buried with my lin''er."


    "Do you think I don''t want to do that?" Seeing the appearance of song Liyi, song Kaizhi''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, but after all, it was his wife in front of him. He said patiently, "you really think about it. If we all have an accident, who will revenge lin''er?"


    He really wanted to avenge his daughter, but the premise was that he would not be dragged into the water. Daughter is really very important, but the deceased is gone. He will not lose everything for his daughter.


    "What do you mean?" Song Liyi looked at Song Kaizhi suspiciously, "are you cheating me? You have said so much, but you just want to persuade me to calm down. "


    "I do it for our good." Song Kaizhi''s expression became more serious. "Have you forgotten? Father said that we should make a clear investigation of lin''er''s affairs before we make any rash moves. But I took advantage of human feelings and asked the leader of dark guard to help us get rid of Murong Qingyan. "


    "Now the jade cards of all the people sent out, including the leader of the dark guard, have been broken. That means these people are dead. Now my father is furious, and the family is already in a panic. If it''s found out, we''re really finished. So, during this time, we have to keep a low profile. "


    "Then when can you avenge lin''er and kill Murong Qingyan?" Although song Liyi listened to it, she still couldn''t put it down in her heart. "According to your meaning, we are going to let Murong Qingyan be at large all the time?"


    "No way." Worried that song Liyi would continue to make trouble, song Kaizhi said, "after this time, I will find a way to avenge lin''er."


    Song Liyi didn''t say anything more, just nodded.


    Seeing that song Liyi didn''t continue to make trouble, song Kaizhi was finally relieved. Then, he left the room in a hurry. Now those dark guards are dead. If we continue to investigate, he worries that we will find him soon. Therefore, he must make a good arrangement now to prevent this matter from involving him.


    As soon as song Kaizhi left the room, song Liyi''s calm face suddenly became gloomy, and her beautiful face also became ferocious.


    This is her husband, who clearly said that he would avenge his daughter, but when he touched his own interests, he immediately withdrew. Ha ha, she knows that her daughter is her husband''s daughter, but she is not her husband''s only daughter. Therefore, in the event of an accident, the husband can immediately change the BT degree, even for his daughter''s revenge, he can put down.


    But she is different. Lin''er is her only daughter. Now that her only daughter has an accident, the only thing she can do is to send her murderer to hell and keep her daughter company. Now that her husband is not willing to do it again, she should do it herself.


    Murong Qingyan, you wait for me, I must let you bury my lin''er.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan certainly won''t know these things. She and huangfujue are still in the secret! She always wanted to find a chance to have a good chat with huangfujue. After all, she promised Liyuan. But there was no time until that day, when huangfujue sent the rotor to fight some Warcraft back, she found the chance.


    Murong tilts his face toward longliyuan and makes longliyuan evade. After all, although this matter is related to long Liyuan, it is because long Liyuan is one of the parties that he needs to avoid.


    Soon, only huangfujue and Murong Qingyan were left. However, before Murong Qingyan had organized his language, huangfujue spoke first.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Looking at Murong''s face, Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "so as not to feel uncomfortable all the time. You''ve been suffocating for several days. You''d better say it quickly! "


    "How do you know?" Hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan was startled. "Have you overheard my conversation with Liyuan?"


    She could think of no other possibility than that.


    "What are you talking about?" Huangfujue angrily glared at Murong and nodded her little head, "do I look like someone who can do such things?"


    Eavesdropping on the two little girls'' speech, such a thing, thanks to her.


    "Otherwise, how do you know?" Murong tilted his face and spoke boldly.


    "You don''t want to look at yourself," Huang fujue said in an angry voice. "These days, you are always looking at me in a furtive way, like you want to talk and stop. Besides, when you and long Liyuan just winked, did you think I didn''t see it? "


    It would be strange if he could not see such an obvious thing.


    "Actually, I just want to ask you something." Murong Qingyan also did not continue to wriggle, and said directly, "is there a right person?"Hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s face immediately sank, "Why are you so interested in his affairs?"


    No man can be calm when he sees that the person he likes is interested in other men. Although she knew that Murong Qingyan would not have any other feelings about the rotor, when she heard such words, huangfujue still failed to control her emotions.


    Seeing the appearance of huangfujue, Murong could not help laughing, "huangfujue, you are not jealous! Don''t worry, I have no interest in the rotor. I just want to ask for Liyuan. "


    She really did not expect that a man like Huang Fu Jue would be jealous sometimes.


    "What are you talking about?" hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue felt embarrassed for a while, but he couldn''t see a trace of the same thing on his face. "Does longliyuan like it?"


    Although it was an interrogative sentence, Huang fujue''s tone was affirmative.


    "Well." Murong Qingyan did not hide, she nodded gently, "Liyuan likes rotor, but rotor has no special feeling for her. So, I want to ask, "do you already have someone you like?"


    "I don''t know," Huang fujue shook her head gently. "But as far as I know, there is no one in love. It''s just that it''s not a simple thing for long Liyuan to want to be with the rotor. "


    "Why?" Murong chin Yan puzzled, "if finally, rotor also like Liyuan, this is not a good thing?"


    "If long Liyuan really wants to be with the rotor, I''m afraid it''s not easy." Huangfujue said calmly, "after all, they are people of two worlds."


    "Why two worlds?" For huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan can''t agree, "as long as Liyuan works hard, she can still reach this world. Aren''t you and I the same? I''m trying to get to you, too. "


    "It''s not the same." Huang Fu Jue sighed, then shook his head, "there are many things you don''t understand. But if you want to know if you want to hit someone, I can tell you that the answer is No


    "That''s good." Murong Qingyan didn''t make a fuss. "I won''t interfere in the affairs between Liyuan and the rotor. No matter what happens between them in the end, I won''t say anything


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue nodded and said nothing more.


    Although in his heart, he felt that it was difficult for the matter between the rotor and longliyuan to come to an end, he would not say it. After all, if there is any quarrel between them over this matter, it is not worth it.


    After getting the answer from huangfujue, Murong Qingyan finds an opportunity to tell longliyuan what he has inquired about.


    "Really? That''s great. "


    After listening to Murong Qingyan''s words, long Liyuan directly hugs Murong Qingyan, looking very excited. Obviously, it is a great joy for her to know that there is no one in her heart.


    "Well, you''d better let me go first!" Murong Qingyan angrily pushed longliyuan away, "I''m not a man, but I don''t like you to throw yourself in the arms."


    "Why is your mind so impure?" Long Liyuan curled her lips and said, "it''s just a thank you hug. How can it be said from your mouth that it''s so ambiguous?"


    "Don''t be mean to me." There was no change in the expression on Murong''s face. "I''ve heard everything you asked me to inquire about for you. But what are you going to do next? "


    "Of course, I''ll keep up with it." Long Liyuan said with great fighting spirit, "since there is no one I like, then I still have a chance. I will definitely strive for it. No matter what, I will not give up. "


    Seeing longliyuan''s fighting spirit, Murong Qingyan really doesn''t want to pour cold water on her. However, she thinks she should remind longliyuan of some things. "Liyuan, you want to pursue the person you like. I support you very much. But I still hope that no matter when, you should calm down. Moreover, between you and the rotor -- "


    although you don''t want to be influenced by Huang fujue''s words, Murong Qingyan is still worried. If the rotor is just an ordinary friar, there would not be such a big obstacle between him and long Liyuan. But rotor is not a person in this world, he is a person in the demon world.


    Li Yuan and rotor, even if you want to meet is not an easy thing, not to mention the courage to chase people.


    "If you look good, you can rest assured." Before Murong finished, he was interrupted by long Liyuan, "I know what I''m doing and what I want. I just want to have a try. Anyway, I don''t want to regret it in the future. "


    "It''s really nice of you to think that way." After thinking about it, Murong Qingyan said again, "after leaving the secret place, the rotor will leave."Before, huangfujue told her that when she got out of the secret, huangfujue would leave. As the Lord of the demon world, huangfujue still has many things to deal with.


    In this regard, Murong Qingyan did not retain. Soon after the relationship between them was established, she couldn''t either. She wanted to separate from huangfujue like this. But just as she had to rely on her own strength to go on, huangfujue had a lot of things to do in the demon world. Moreover, huangfujue has been with her for a long time in the secret place. It''s time to go back.


    "What?" Suddenly hearing this news, long Liyuan was really shocked. "If you say that, isn''t it less than half a month before the rotor leaves?"


    All of a sudden, hearing this news, long Liyuan was still a little excited, and suddenly fell to the bottom. She didn''t expect that they would be separated soon.


    "Liyuan." Seeing longliyuan''s appearance, Murong Qingyan''s heart was not easy either. "Huangfujue is going back. He can''t accompany me all the time. The rotor is his guard. Naturally, he will follow him. Don''t think too much. I believe you will see each other again soon. "


    "Well," long Liyuan''s depression came and went quickly, "and I know there will always be a difference. But we still have half a month, don''t we? "


    Seeing long Liyuan''s recovery, Murong tilted his face and nodded in a funny way, "your recovery is really fast enough. I think even Xiaoqiang doesn''t have your tenacious vitality?"


    "Xiaoqiang?" Hearing this word from Murong Qingyan''s mouth, long Liyuan was very strange, "is this the right thing? Or, who is this? "


    "Nothing." Murong tilted his face and gently shook his head, "I''m just admiring your vitality. Well, let''s go back first! "


    "Good." Long Liyuan nodded and then said, "yes, there is still half a month to leave this secret place. Do you think there are any other treasures here that we don''t know?"


    "Whether there are other treasures here or not, it doesn''t have much to do with us." Murong tilted his face and shook his head gently. "This time I went into the secret place, in order to improve my cultivation. I feel like I''ve achieved my goal, and that''s enough. "


    Of course, she was very satisfied with the sky killing sword and the lower part of the medical classic she got from the secret place. As for other things, she didn''t have much ambition. There are those so-called inheritance, I don''t know if it''s deceptive, anyway, she didn''t see it.


    "You''d love to." Long Liyuan couldn''t help nodding. Then she grasped her little fist and said, "anyway, I think I''ve had almost the same experience. So in the next time, she felt that she was still chasing people well. After all, she doesn''t know when she will be able to see you again after leaving the secret place. "


    "Well, keep working hard!" Murong Qingyan doesn''t know what to say, so she can only reach out and pat longliyuan on the shoulder as encouragement.


    In the last time of the next secret place, Murong Qingyan didn''t encounter the above danger again. Even when encountering Warcraft, Murong Qingyan didn''t do it any more. Instead, he let them solve it.


    Because after this period of absorption and cultivation, Murong Qingyan found that the Xuanli in his body had reached that limit, but it was because there was no natural disaster in this secret place that he did not have a baby for the time being. So, the rest of the time, she wants to have a good rest.


    However, the relationship between longliyuan and rotor has changed a lot. Before, there was only a little ambiguity between longliyuan and the rotor. But now it''s different. During this period of time, long Liyuan always intentionally or unintentionally entangled the rotor, completely contrary to the previous state.


    For long Liyuan''s behavior, he didn''t feel happy, on the contrary, he felt distressed. However, because long Liyuan is Murong Qingyan''s friend, he can''t do it too well. He can only let long Liyuan pester him like this.


    Huangfujue and longliyuan seemed to know nothing, just like before.


    Soon, half a month will pass. Murong Qingyan and longliyuan are naturally ready to be sent out. However, compared with longliyuan, Murong Qingyan seems a little nervous. Because she knew that as soon as she left the secret place, her natural disaster would come down.


    When the time comes, all the people in the secret place have been sent out at the same time. This, of course, refers to the living.


    The deans of the four colleges have been waiting for the return of their students. At the same time, they also want to see how much progress their college students have made after this experience.


    The first time Murong Qingyan was sent out, she felt that the mysterious force in her body began to surge constantly, and the aura around her constantly poured into her body. This kind of feeling is the harbinger of advancement. However, obviously, this is not a good place for advancement.


    For the first time, huangfujue felt Murong Qingyan was wrong. He picked up Murong Qingyan and let a mountain run away.Yuan Li naturally saw his little apprentice at the first sight, but before he had time to say hello to his little apprentice, he was hugged by a man and left here.


    Of course, there are other people besides Yuanli who see such a scene. At least the presidents of the other three colleges are in the eye.


    "Hum, who dares to run away with my little apprentice like this?" Yuan Li suddenly blew up, "is there an old man like me in his eyes?"


    With that, Yuan Li wanted to catch up. But he was soon stopped by long Liyuan.


    "All right. Don''t be angry, Dean Long Liyuan saw at a glance that the Dean had misunderstood, "that man is the person Qingyan knew, and Qingyan''s current situation is not suitable to stay here, otherwise it will only harm the innocent."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing long Liyuan''s words, Yuan Li feels more confused.


    "Dean, it''s going to be advanced." Long Liyuan immediately explained to her family, "in fact, when she was in the secret place, her cultivation reached the stage of Yuan infant. But because there is no way to cross in the secret, so can only wait until out. Now that she has left the secret place, the power in her face can''t be suppressed, so her natural disaster is coming


    As we all know, the natural disaster in Yuan Dynasty is not a small matter. Besides, it''s better not to have other people around when it comes to robbery. If there are other people around the robbers, they will be regarded by the way of heaven as helping the robbers. Then the robbers will be more serious than the ordinary ones. People around them will also be hit by natural disasters.


    Therefore, in the process of ransacking, the ransackers have to find an open place, and then wait for the baptism of natural disasters.


    Only after passing through the natural calamity can the cultivator successfully bear the Yuanying period and advance to the Yuanying period.


    "What?" After hearing long Liyuan''s explanation, Yuan Li was surprised, but he still couldn''t suppress his inner excitement. "Do you mean that Qing Yan is going to be in Yuan''s infancy soon?"


    Although he knew that Murong was the cultivation of the later Jindan period, the advanced Yuanying period was just around the corner. However, he never thought that this day would come so soon.


    You know, most people from the late Jindan period to Yuanying period, but it takes several years, or even more than ten years, to reach it. Although there are many young yuan infant experts in the elite class of the college, they are all cultivated by those big families in the cloud remote world with pills or other means.


    If ordinary people rely on their own cultivation, it is absolutely impossible for them to reach the yuan infant stage at such a young age. The practice of these big families is naturally to cultivate more and better seedlings for their own families.


    However, there is still a drawback in doing so, that is, if the children of those big families who use the elixir to advance have no way to consolidate their cultivation and constantly exercise their mood at the same time, the probability of falling will become higher when they are going through the robbery. However, even so, those big families will still use pills. And the children of those big families are obviously proud of it. After all, there is a shortcut. Who wants to take a long way?


    "That''s right." Seeing the excited look of the Dean, long Liyuan nodded hastily, "now Qingyan is going to rob, so you don''t want to make trouble."


    "No, my little apprentice will be promoted soon. I have to go and have a look. " Yuan Li is about to leave. "If there is any accident, I can help her."


    With that, Yuan Li hurriedly followed in the direction of Huangfu Jue''s disappearance. Of course, before he left, he naturally told other teachers what to do next.


    Long Liyuan did not follow, but stayed. She also knew that if she followed in the past, she might be able to spend more time with him. After all, after this separation, they don''t know when they will be able to see each other again.


    But think of this period of time to dodge her, she still stopped his own pace. She felt that it was better for both sides to calm down than it was boring to keep catching up now.


    With the departure of Yuan Li, the presidents of the other three colleges have no way to calm down. Murong Qingyan who they see are firmly in mind. They always know that Murong Qingyan is a genius. But they didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan was so young that she became a yuan infant.


    When they think of this, they are not only embarrassed that they didn''t win the student at the beginning.


    With Murong in her arms, huangfujue soon came to an empty hill. He directly put Murong Qingyan on the top of the mountain, and then he immediately left at the foot of the mountain.


    Although he also wants to be with Murong Qingyan, he knows that if he is with Murong Qingyan now, it''s not good for Murong Qingyan, but it''s likely to make things worse.


    His cultivation is too high. If Tiandao thinks that he is the one who helps to survive the calamity, the calamity will definitely not be bearable by Murong Qingyan. So he has to get out of the scope of the disaster.When huangfujue arrived at the foot of the mountain, he happened to meet Yuanli. However, he didn''t even look at Yuan Li. At this time, his mind is all on Murong Qingyan, who is on the mountain.


    Seeing huangfujue''s attitude, Yuanli was really angry. However, now his little apprentice is robbing, he will not tangle with this unreasonable guy.


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes, through the trees, looked straight at Murong''s position. Although he knew that Murong would be able to survive this disaster, he could not help worrying.


    Tianjie is the biggest disaster for all the immortals, especially Yuanying Tianjie, which is the most important obstacle for all the immortals and determines whether they can become immortals or not. Yuan baby''s natural disaster is a disaster of breaking and then standing. Once it is over, it will break the golden elixir and turn into yuan baby''s rebirth. The energy of the body will also change qualitatively.


    Murong Qingyan also knows the difficulty of this disaster. She sits there and is ready to meet the disaster at any time.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan no longer controls the aura around her, and let the aura around her pour into her body. With the increase of aura pouring in, she constantly dredges those auras and turns them into Xuanli. With the continuous enhancement of Xuanli, she felt that her body seemed to have endless power.


    Before long, the sky was clear, thunder suddenly sounded, and then the dark clouds came suddenly, and quickly covered this area. At this time, like the sudden arrival of night, everything is dark.


    There is no change in Murong Qingyan''s face. She is ready for the disaster.


    Yuan Li looks at the sky with a serious face and exclaims that this is just the beginning. The momentum of brewing is so strong. It seems that his little apprentice has great power in this disaster!


    Even if he has a lot of confidence in Murong Qingyan, but in the face of the disaster, no one can guarantee who will be OK. There was still no way to calm down in his heart, especially after seeing the momentum of natural disaster, he could not restrain his worry.


    You know, when the cultivator breaks through Yuanying from the peak of the late golden elixir, he has to suffer a natural calamity every time he breaks through a realm. No one can be the moderator of this natural calamity, otherwise the power of natural calamity will increase correspondingly. At that time, we can''t really help them. Instead, we will become the murderer of the robber. Not only the robber has to face the double power of the natural disaster, but the helper will also be included in the natural disaster, and will also be bombed by the natural disaster.


    Huangfujue''s face was calm, as if she had no worries. But from his clenched fist, it could be seen that her heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    When it was dark, the wind began to blow. In the constant dance of the wind, most of the ancient trees around Murong Qingyan were uprooted, and then became broken in the torment of the wind. It can be seen that the wind is not an ordinary wind.


    The purple thunder is flashing constantly, one by one faster, thicker and more terrifying. Even the air is creaking by the sky purple thunder, just like countless electric dragons whistling.


    It''s so terrible before the calamity comes down. People have to wonder what kind of cultivation the people who carried out the calamity were and how they could have such a terrible calamity.


    Soon, the first disaster came down. The thick purple Gang thunder has the baby''s arm thickness, directly toward Murong Qing Yan''s head, attacked down.


    The first thunder, Murong Qingyan did not rely on anything to help, but directly carried down.


    The purple Gang thunder directly cuts Murong Qingyan''s body, and Murong Qingyan''s skin immediately cracks and bleeds. She couldn''t help but vomit blood. Her clothes were in tatters, and her face could hardly be seen.


    This is the first sky thunder. It has such great power. However, Murong Qingyan quickly adjusted her state, and she immediately sat up again, ready to meet the second thunder.


    There are six thunders in Yuan Dynasty. As long as after the baptism of the six thunder, you can break Dan and have a baby.


    In the second day thunder has not yet come, Murong Qingyan immediately began to quickly run in the body of the center of the earth Yan. Yan in the center of the earth is the first place of Shenhuo, which has the function of repairing. What she has to do now is to repair the damage in her body as much as possible, so as to meet the coming of the next thunder.


    Soon, the second sky thunder began to flash again, and its momentum was better than that of the first. Moreover, compared with the first one, the second one is more powerful.


    "Boom -"


    the second thunder came, and Murong Qingyan carried it down again with his own body. However, this time she was hurt much more seriously than the first time. Blood constantly from her mouth, her body almost can not see an inch of good skin.


    After biting his teeth, Murong tilted his face and took out a bottle of healing pills from the space. He directly opened the bottle cap and poured it to the inside. Those pills seem to have no money. They are all swallowed by Murong Qingyan.Murong Qingyan immediately mobilizes the Yan of the earth center in his body to help the medicine exert its power. At the same time, he is constantly repairing his own meridians.


    Murong Qingyan''s embarrassment, huangfujue is to see in the eyes. He didn''t know how much strength he used to make himself not go up directly and help Murong to block all the disasters.


    At the same time, when he saw that his beloved was injured in front of him, but he was helpless, huangfujue really regretted that he had promised Murong to make her stronger step by step. Now he really wants to eliminate the so-called way of heaven.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan didn''t know what was in Huangfu Jue''s mind, because the third disaster was coming, and she had no time to think about it.


    When the third thunder is about to land, Murong Qingyan directly mobilizes the light of the earth and the Milky way in her body, forming a barrier around her to help her through the disaster.


    Although the practitioners can''t rely on the help of outsiders, they can use foreign things to resist the natural calamity.


    Soon, the third disaster came down. The third natural disaster is more severe than the previous two. It came fiercely, toward Murong''s head straight down.


    However, because of the barrier composed of Yan in the center of the earth and the light of the Milky way, the power of gang Lei is reduced when it lands on Murong Qingyan. However, even so, Murong Qingyan''s already scarred body was once again saddened.


    Although Murong Qingyan''s face is still full of wounds, it can be seen that her face is pale and weak. Only the corner of her mouth, with blood.


    The way of heaven seems to feel the barrier outside Murong''s face, so when the fourth Gang thunder is brewing, its power becomes stronger. The purple Gang thunder has the thigh of adult man thick and thin, that sends out the momentum is to let a person can''t help but retreat.


    Murong Qingyan can feel that the power of the fourth thunder seems to be several times stronger than that of the third thunder. It''s not like before. It''s just multiplied.


    She immediately transferred the mysterious force that had been left in her body, increased the defensive ability of Yan in the center of the earth and the light of the galaxy, hoping to pass the fourth Gang thunder smoothly.


    Soon, the purple thunder came again. After it reached the barrier composed of Yan in the center of the earth and the light of the Milky way, it directly fell on Murong Qingyan.


    Murong Qingyan''s breath became more dispirited, and the blood was like spitting out without money. She could feel that her internal organs had been seriously injured.


    Under this sky thunder, the barrier composed of Yan in the center of the earth and the light of the Milky Way disappeared. Yan of the earth''s center and the light of the Milky way also returned to her body.


    Murong Qingyan again and again constantly put the healing pill into his mouth. At the same time, she summoned the sky killing sword which she had recovered before, and let it fly to her head directly.


    It seems that the fifth sky thunder is even more terrifying when he feels the rage from the sky killing sword. Just like the fury of heaven, a purple Gang thunder with the thickness of a bucket seems to break through the sky. Before Murong tilted his face, he split it in the blink of an eye.


    Murong tilted his face and vomited blood. This time, it was much more serious than before. Now she has no strength to sit up, and her breath is very weak.


    After the baptism of this purple Gang thunder, the sky killing sword has no way to support it, and directly falls to the ground.


    Seeing the last thunder coming, Murong Qingyan seems to have lost all his strength. If it really goes on like this, Murong Qingyan will not survive this time.


    Seeing Murong''s sad face, huangfujue''s anger could no longer be suppressed. He raised his head and looked at the purple thunder in the sky. There was no emotional voice saying, "if she has something to do, I want the whole world to bury her. Even if it is the way of heaven, I will never let it go. "


    Hearing Huang Fu Jue''s threat to heaven, Yuan Li almost fell down. If it wasn''t for the wrong situation, he would have laughed.


    Since ancient times, he has not seen anyone dare to threaten the way of heaven. Moreover, even if it really threatens the way of heaven, will the way of heaven change because of this? This is simply impossible. Maybe, because of his threat, Tiandao may be more angry.


    Although he was worried about the situation of his little apprentice, he did not agree with Huang Fu Jue''s practice.


    However, the change of things is far beyond Yuan Li''s expectation.


    After huangfujue''s threatening words came out, the power of purple thunder in the sky seemed to weaken a lot. Although the sky looked dark and terrible, the smell of gang Lei didn''t seem so terrible.


    Finally, the last thunder came. However, unlike before, the power of the last sky thunder has weakened a lot, even much weaker than the first one.


    This purple sky thunder is only human fingers thick and thin, it seems that the threat is not high.


    Purple thunder landed directly, and when the last sky thunder landed, it didn''t even hit Murong Qingyan. It just hit the land beside Murong Qingyan, splashing with dust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 37

    The former five purple Gang thunder are indeed the real natural disasters, and they are even more severe than the natural disasters of the ordinary yuan infant robbers. But the last purple thunder was completely unexpected.


    As we all know, the last sky thunder is the most terrible one when we go through the robbery, because its power is the strongest. But what does he see now? The last thunder was so weak.


    Even if it''s so weak, it doesn''t hit in the end. Is it a robbery?


    Yuan Li couldn''t help looking at Huang Fu Jue. He had to suspect that the reason why the last thunder was like this was because the man threatened the way of heaven. But who is this man? Why does it seem that even the way of heaven is afraid of him?


    Obviously, huangfujue didn''t pay attention to Yuanli''s meaning. At the moment, all his thoughts were on Murong Qingyan. When he saw that the last purple thunder had fallen, he was relieved at last.


    After all the six purple thunder fell, the dark sky finally cleared up, and the golden sun shone on Murong''s face.


    Murong Qingyan, bathed in the golden light, looks completely different from usual. The birthmark on her cheek becomes transparent, even completely invisible. The cheek without birthmark looks so amazing. Under the golden light, her embarrassed wound had gradually healed, and her face without any blood color began to become ruddy.


    With a click, the golden elixir in Murong Qingyan''s body was broken, and a little Yuanying was born. The appearance as like as two peas in Murong''s face, but the less birthmark on his face, it looks more beautiful and exquisite.


    Murong Qingyan feels that he seems to be bathed in a piece of warmth. This feeling is like returning to his mother''s arms, comfortable and unforgettable. She can clearly feel the breaking of the golden elixir in her body and the birth of Yuanying. When she saw that the little baby yuan was finally born in Dantian through internal vision, she knew that she had successfully passed the disaster.


    As the golden light gradually dissipates, Murong Qingyan''s injuries are all over. However, at this time, her body has been broken out of shape. Not so much clothes as rags. Of course, the birthmark on her face, which had disappeared in the golden light, appeared on her face again.


    Looking at his clothes, Murong could not help frowning. It seems that she has to change her clothes first. Although he knew that huangfujue was not far away, Murong Qingyan first hid in the space, changed into a suit of clothes, and then appeared again.


    When huangfujue saw Murong Qingyan finally stand up, her originally tense face finally stretched out, and her clenched fist gradually loosened unconsciously.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan had changed his clothes and appeared in front of huangfujue again. At this time, her face is as white as jade, and her muscles are as congealed fat. The whole person seems to have undergone a qualitative change. This is the difference between Jindan period and Yuanying period! However, the birthmark on her face destroys her overall beauty and makes her face flawed.


    However, in huangfujue''s eyes, Murong Qingyan is the most beautiful at any time.


    "I''m leaving." Huangfujue gently hugged Murong into her arms and said, "I''m not with you these days. You should take good care of yourself. I''ll come to you whenever I have free time


    If you can, he really want to ignore anything, so stay with Murong Qingyan. However, the demon world has experienced the betrayal of the elder before. Although it has been settled down, there are still some things to follow up. Originally, this time he came, he could only stay for a short time.


    Of course, he can take Murong Qingyan with him by force, but he knows that Murong Qingyan will never like this arrangement. He loves this woman, so he is willing to try to respect the people he likes.


    "Well," Murong nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I will take care of myself, and I have Xiaobai and Xiaohong around me. I will be fine. Just do your own business. Don''t worry about me


    "If I can, I really want to make you smaller and put it in my pocket," Huang fujue sighed. "In that case, no matter where I go, I can take you."


    "I''ll be looking for you soon." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "as long as I have enough strength, I will stay with you, and we will never separate again."


    "You are so stubborn." Huang Fu Jue chuckled, "if only you could take it a little bit soft, that would be good."


    "Then it won''t be me." Murong tilted his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you like me, don''t you like me like this? If I really become the same as other women and can only depend on you to survive, you won''t like me as much as you do now. "


    "No Huangfujue said firmly, "I like you just because you are you. No matter what you become, I like you."


    "Well, you''d better go first." Murong Qingyan gently pushed huangfujue away. "It''s time for you to leave, too. I''ll wait for you. I''m sure you''ll see me again soon. ""Well, wait for me."


    Huangfujue also knew that the more he stayed like this, the more he would not give up. Separation is an established fact. No matter how much delay, it can''t change this fact.


    Huangfujue printed a kiss on Murong''s lips, then turned around and walked away. Rotor dare not have a trace of stay, immediately followed up.


    Soon, a wave of space, huangfujue and rotor figure directly disappeared.


    See such a situation, has been in the side of the yuan from the fundus flash a bit shocked. Because he has never seen anyone with such strength who can leave like this. Ordinary people, unless they use the transmission array or scroll, there is absolutely no way for the void to disappear. What kind of person is this man in black, who can actually do this step.


    "Master, why are you here?" After seeing off huangfujue, Murong Qingyan finally noticed that Yuan Li, who had been beside her, had left. There was a trace of embarrassment on her face.


    Especially at the thought of her intimate behavior when she said goodbye to huangfujue, her cheeks turned red.


    "So you still have my master in your eyes!" When Yuan Li opened his mouth, he had a sour smell. "I thought you only had that smelly boy in your eyes!"


    Say, in this world, there is more sad than his master? His apprentice was robbed. Because he was worried, he was watching all the time. But my little apprentice! After the robbery, there was only her lover in her eyes and heart, and he didn''t even notice that he had been standing by.


    "Ha ha, master, your image is so big, how can I ignore it?" Murong Qingyan naturally also saw that Yuan Li was jealous, and she quickly flattered him, "no matter when, master, you are the most important thing in my heart.


    "Come on." Although he said so, after hearing Murong''s flattering words, Yuan Li still had a smile on his face, "your master, I''ve just been here. Why can''t you see it all the time?"


    "Ha ha." Hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong Qingyan felt that she really wanted to dig a hole and bury herself. She immediately changed the topic, "by the way, master, how can you be here? Shouldn''t you be with other people now? "


    "I''ve already told other teachers," Yuan said. "They''ll make arrangements for all the students coming out of the secret place. We''ll go back to meet them later. I''m not here because I''m worried about you. Who knows, in your eyes, I don''t exist at all. "


    "Master, please spare me this time!" Murong leaned forward, took Yuanli''s hand and said, "I didn''t mean to. I''m not clear headed, so I''m like this. Yes, it''s because I haven''t come to my head after the robbery. "


    Hearing Murong''s words, Rao was still a little angry. Yuan Li couldn''t help laughing. He directly reached out and nodded Murong''s head. "You can really say such an excuse. I think the gang thunder just now really broke your head. "


    Hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong could not help but spit out his tongue mischievously, "well, master, we''d better go back first! The others are still waiting for us


    "Not bad." Yuan Li nodded and went back with Murong Qingyan. He asked, "by the way, Qingyan, do you remember what happened in the robbery?"


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Hearing Yuan Li''s sudden question, Murong Qingyan felt that he was really confused, "what happened when I was robbing?"


    In fact, the first gang thunder to the fifth Gang thunder, she remembered clearly. But she didn''t remember the sixth Gang Lei very clearly. She only knew that she was seriously injured at that time. When the last Gang thunder came down, she had lost consciousness. By the time she woke up again, she had gone through the disaster and began to break Dan and have a baby.


    "Nothing, just a question." Since Murong Qingyan can''t remember clearly, Yuanli didn''t continue to ask, "anyway, you''ve succeeded in giving birth now, which is a good thing."


    For the identity of huangfujue, Yuan Li is still very curious. However, he did not ask too much. He could see the intimacy between his little apprentice and the man. When his little apprentice wants to speak, he will. He is a very open-minded master, although he thinks his little apprentice is still too young.


    Soon, Yuanli and Murong return to the inn where they had a rest before. Of course, people from other colleges also went back to their previous inns.


    Now, although the secret place has been closed, those students have also been sent out. But a lot of people''s bodies are decorated. Therefore, they decided to rest in the inn for a few days before returning to their college.


    After returning to the inn, when people look at Murong, they have different emotions in their eyes. Even if they are from a college, they can''t control their thoughts.This time, many students have fallen into the secret world. Even Qinglong college is short of many people. Originally, there were 50 people who entered the secret realm, but only about 30 people were able to walk out, almost half of them lost.


    However, the cultivation of those who can come out of the secret world has increased a lot. However, few people can be like Murong Qingyan, as soon as they leave the secret place, they will immediately usher in the disaster.


    Now see Murong Qing Yan, we all know that at this time Murong Qing Yan must have entered the yuan infant period. How can such a young strong person in Yuan Dynasty not make everyone feel jealous. Murong Qingyan has not been in the college for a year, and he has become an expert in Yuan infant period. How can they keep up with this speed?


    For other people''s ideas, Murong Qingyan has always been ignored. After saying hello to Yuan Li, she went back to her original room.


    As soon as I open the door, I see longliyuan. Originally, they lived in the same room. So she was not surprised to see longliyuan in it.


    "You''re back." Seeing Murong Qingyan come back, long Liyuan is not as excited as usual. The whole person looks wilting.


    "Well, what''s your expression?" Seeing longliyuan''s appearance, Murong tilted her face to her side and sat down directly, "I''ve just experienced a near death! You, as a good friend, don''t show your concern when you see me coming back. "


    "When I see you back safely, I know everything is going well." Long Liyuan looks at Murong, with a smile on her lips. "Now you are in the Yuanying period, I should congratulate you."


    "You don''t look happy for me at all." Murong tilted his face and said, "if you really want to laugh, at least be sincere!"


    Although he said so, Murong Qingyan still knew why longliyuan looked like this. She said that just to cheer longliyuan up.


    "Well, do you think I can still laugh now?" Long Liyuan couldn''t help sighing, "I feel empty now."


    Just when Murong Qingyan didn''t come back, her heart was still at sixes and sevens. After all, Jindan period to Yuanying period is not a joke. If one is not careful, it is really likely to be broken in it.


    Now see Murong Qingyan finally safe return, she was carrying the heart finally put down. But at the same time, she still felt a sense of emptiness.


    "You''re still thinking about it!" Murong could not help sighing, "why didn''t you follow me when you were just there? At least we can say goodbye! "


    "I can''t change anything if I follow the past!" Long Liyuan shook her head gently. "Moreover, I don''t know if it would be counterproductive if it was really so tight. It would make him hate me even more."


    "Well, don''t think too much about it." Murong stretched out his hand and patted longliyuan on the shoulder. "I know you like the rotor very much, but now that you are separated, it''s a good thing. You can also take this opportunity to settle down and think about what kind of feelings you have for the rotor."


    Seeing that longliyuan was about to speak, Murong said, "I know what you want to say. You want to say that you are sure you like it, don''t you? But there are many kinds of likes. Now you have a good feeling for the rotor, but how long can such a good feeling last? "


    Hearing Murong''s question, long Liyuan opens her mouth and wants to speak, but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Well, that''s why I think you should take the opportunity to calm down!" Murong tilted his face, raised a smile and said, "and you can take this opportunity to calm down. In addition, if you really like rotor rotor, you should take advantage of this time to improve your cultivation. If you really want to be with the rotor, you''re not strong enough now. "


    The rotor is not a person in this world at all. If Liyuan really wants to be with the rotor, she has to survive and fly, so that they can have a chance.


    "You''re right." Long Liyuan''s depression had come and gone quickly. She soon picked herself up, clenched her fist and said confidently, "compared with the strength of the rotor, my level is really bad. If I want to be with him, I have to improve myself first. "


    Although I knew that longliyuan was wrong, Murong Qingyan didn''t correct it. "It''s really great that you can think like this."


    "Well."


    Longliyuan nodded and looked like he was full of blood. This kind of change, let Murong Qingyan on one side can''t help but feel surprised for it.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing that I find strange." Longliyuan immediately thought of another thing, "do you remember your sister? She came out of the secret, too. ""Is it?" Murong tilted her face and nodded, "in this way, her luck is really good!"


    As soon as she left the secret place, she was in a disaster. So there is no time to notice other things, of course, also did not see Murong Qingxue and Nangong Ye two people.


    "Well, not only she, but also Nangong ye came out." Long Liyuan continued, "however, I think your sister has become very strange since she came out."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong could not help but frown, "make it clear."


    "Do you know what kind of cultivation your sister is now?" Long Liyuan asked directly, "she is now at the peak of the late cardiac period. I''m afraid she will reach the golden elixir period soon."


    "What?" After hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong Qingyan was surprised, "are you right?"


    Before Murong poured snow, his accomplishments were only at the beginning of the Kaiguang period. To reach the peak of the late cardiac period, he had to go through the early, middle and late Kaiguang period, the early, middle and late fusion period, and the early and middle cardiac period. How could it be possible to cross so many classes in a short time?


    "How could I be mistaken!" Long Liyuan said definitely, "at least I''m also the cultivation of the late Yuan Dynasty. How can I be wrong?"


    Murong tilted her face and nodded. A ray of thoughtful light flashed from the bottom of her eyes. "If you really say that, she should have met some adventure in the secret place later, so she can have such accomplishments."


    At the beginning, because she regained the divine fire, her accomplishments kept rising. No one can tell exactly what kind of things are in the secret place. Even if Murong Qingxue really has an adventure, it''s not surprising.


    "I don''t know if she has any adventures." Long Liyuan said with disdain, "however, her accomplishments are rising so fast that what she meets is definitely not a good thing. You don''t see what she looks like now. It''s totally different from before. How to say it? It''s just that the whole person looks evil. "


    "Evil spirit?" Hearing long Liyuan''s description, Murong Qingyan is still a little confused.


    "Anyway, I can''t make it clear for a moment and a half. When you see her, you''ll know." Long Liyuan continued, "anyway, I always feel that it won''t be a good thing. If there is any adventure and her accomplishments keep rising, it will never be the way she is now. "


    After thinking about it, long Liyuan continued to say, "by the way, there is Nangong Ye. Now he has reached the cultivation stage. But he''s just at the beginning. "


    "If it is true, Nangong ye should be hit hard." Murong tilted his face and raised an interesting smile. "All the time, he thought he was a genius. Now that his fiancee is not as good as he is, he should have a big gap in his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 38

    For longliyuan''s reminder, Murong Qingyan is still in mind. When she really saw Murong Qingxue, she knew what was wrong with long Liyuan''s evil spirit.


    After a day''s rest, Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan''s spirits have almost recovered. Both of them didn''t get hurt when they left the secret place, so they were not the same as others. The next day, both of them were in good spirits.


    They don''t want to stay in the hotel room all the time, so they plan to go out for a walk. But when I got downstairs, I saw Murong pouring snow.


    Once Murong Qingxue was very ugly because she was jealous of Murong Qingyan, but at least she looked popular. But now Murong Qingxue is the same face as before, but there is a kind of evil spirit lingering on her body, which is more like death.


    "Here, look." Longliyuan leaned against Murong''s ear and whispered, "I''ll say she''s changed a lot now! It doesn''t even look like a living person, but more like a dead person. "


    When Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan saw Murong Qingxue, Murong Qingxue naturally noticed them. When she saw Murong''s face, her eyes were still full of jealousy. The look in Murong''s eyes was like a poisonous snake, which made people feel creepy.


    Murong Qingyan looked at Murong Qingxue, and a strange light flashed through his eyes. She can feel that the Murong snow at the moment is completely different from before. Although the cultivation has improved a lot, the whole person''s feeling seems to become particularly gloomy. She was really not sure whether such a change was good or bad.


    If in the past, Murong Qingxue see Murong Qingyan, will certainly go up to ridicule a few words. However, this time, she just took a cold look at Murong and left directly.


    Seeing Murong Qingxue leave, long Liyuan blinked, "how did she leave like this? Usually, she would come up to ridicule a few words? What happened today? "


    She has seen Murong Qingxue several times. Every time, Murong Qingxue will say a few words. Although every time she will be overwhelmed by Qingyan, she still comes up again and again to look for abuse. But what happened today? In a word, I left like this.


    "Maybe she doesn''t think she has anything to say to me!" Murong tilted his face and began to smile. "Isn''t it a good thing that we don''t have conflicts? How do you look? I''m sorry! "


    Although this said, but Murong Qing Yan''s heart or left a doubt. Murong snow change is really a little big. It''s said that it''s easy to change the nature, but it''s hard to change the nature. Murong''s temperament is impulsive, and it can''t become calm all of a sudden. I don''t know what happened to Murong Qingxue. It turned out to be like this.


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan''s forehead slipped down several black lines. "How can I sound so strange?"


    "Well, don''t say so much." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "didn''t you say you wanted to have a good stroll here? If you don''t go again, it will be really dark. In a few days, we''ll leave here and go back to college. Are you sure we''re going to stay here and waste our time


    "Forget it, I have nothing to do with it anyway." Longliyuan shook her head, then took Murong to walk out, "let''s have a good stroll! Otherwise, I will go back like this. "


    Murong tilted his face and laughed. He didn''t say anything. He let longliyuan pull him and went outside.


    After a long day out, they returned to the inn. This is the junction of the Three Kingdoms and yunmiao, and it is still very prosperous. Of course, we can meet many good things here.


    After a whole day''s shopping, they finally went back to the inn contentedly.


    Time passed quickly, and a few days passed. After these days of recuperation, the injured students have improved a lot, even if they have not recovered completely.


    People from the four colleges are also preparing to go back. However, different from the time of arrival, there are fewer people who can go back alive.


    Although we know that such a situation is inevitable, many people are still very disappointed to see that their companions who came with them did not go back together.


    The dean and the teachers also know that the students are not feeling well. But such a process is inevitable, the law of the jungle, survival of the fittest is the inevitable law of the world. So the teachers didn''t say anything.


    Almost a month later, Murong Qingyan and others also returned to Qinglong college. After leaving Qinglong College for such a long time, some of the students who came back even cried with joy.


    They have never had such a strong sense of belonging. After three months of fighting in the secret place, many people became calm and their accomplishments improved a lot.


    After returning to the college, everything is back on track, and everyone is back to study. Murong Qingyan is no exception. She still follows Yuanli to learn alchemy every day, and is constantly improving her cultivation.Of course, long Liyuan will come to Murong Qingyan whenever she has time. Naturally, the friendship between the two became deeper and deeper day by day.


    On this day, after Murong Qingyan returned to her room, when she saw long Liyuan in her room, she could treat it calmly.


    "Qing Yan, why are you so busy every day?" Looking at Murong''s face, long Liyuan could not help sighing, "compared with him, I feel that I am really too degenerate."


    "You know that too!" Murong tilted his face, picked his eyebrows, and said with great interest, "so? Are you going to be strong now? "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, long Liyuan suddenly quiets down. After a long time, she says again, "Qingyan, I have something to ask you."


    Seeing longliyuan''s appearance, Murong Qingyan knew what the girl wanted to say, "you say it! I''ll tell you anything I can say. "


    "Well, has huangfujue got in touch with you recently?" When talking, long Liyuan doesn''t even dare to look at Murong Qingyan, because she is worried that as soon as she sees Murong Qingyan''s eyes, her true thoughts will be exposed.


    "Well, what you want to ask should be the rotor, not huangfujue!" Murong could not help sighing. Without looking, she could know what longliyuan was thinking. "Since this period of time, I have no contact with huangfujue. Perhaps it should be said that in normal times, even if we want to contact, it is not so easy. "


    "Is it?" Hearing Murong''s reply, long Liyuan felt a sense of loss, but she soon perked up, "in fact, I just asked casually. By the way, do you know what''s the biggest news in the college during this period? "


    "Is there a lot of news in the college recently?" Since long Liyuan doesn''t want to go on talking, Murong Qingyan is naturally happy to cooperate, "what is it that can make our Miss long feel interesting?"


    Although it can''t be said that two ears don''t hear things outside the window, Murong Qingyan pays little attention to things inside the college. She usually focuses on alchemy and cultivation, and doesn''t care much about those messy things. Besides, if she is really a good friend in the college, there is only one long Liyuan. Even if something happened in the college, no one would tell her! Except for longliyuan, of course.


    "It''s really a big deal this time." Speaking of this, long Liyuan looks mysterious, "do you know? There will be a new student in our college soon. "


    "What?" After hearing long Liyuan''s words, Rao Shi''s usually calm Murong Qingyan couldn''t help but be surprised, "is what you said true? How is that possible? "


    Everyone knows that if you want to enter the four colleges, you must pass the examination. Every five years, only those who pass the examination can enter the college. The college''s assessment has not been a year in the past. How can we recruit new students at this time?


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of such a thing?" Long Liyuan''s expression is very serious, "this matter, now many people in the college have already known. Now everyone is guessing, what kind of person is this freshman, and how can the college make an exception to admit him. "


    "What kind of person is that freshman?" Murong Qing Yan is a little curious, "can let the college unconventional admission, presumably the ability should be not small."


    "I don''t know." Long Liyuan spread her hands and said, "this matter has spread in the college, but this freshman is really mysterious. No one knows her origin at all. However, it''s not very difficult to know. It''s said that this freshman will report tomorrow. "


    "It seems that the veil of mystery is to be lifted." Murong Qingyan nodded, then said with a smile, "look at your appearance, it seems that you want to join in the fun!"


    "Of course, not only do I have this idea, but many people in the college have this idea." Longliyuan didn''t hide her gossip at all. "By the way, you and I will have a look tomorrow."


    "I won''t go." Although a little curious, but such a lively, Murong Qingyan still did not intend to go together, "anyway, as long as this freshman is still in the college, sooner or later, we will meet, there is no need to be so anxious. So many people will go tomorrow, I won''t join in the fun. "


    "No!" After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan came forward, took Murong''s hand and began to shake, "you can go with me! Anyway, you don''t have anything to do. Let''s go and see the excitement! "


    "Who said I had nothing to do." Murong tilted his eyebrows and said impolitely, "I''m going to continue alchemy tomorrow!"


    "Oh, there is no hurry for such a thing as alchemy." Longliyuan said with a smile, "anyway, you have to make alchemy every day. It doesn''t matter if you have one more day or one less day! You''ll be with me for a while


    "No, I''m not going." Murong tilted his face and said with certainty.Seeing Murong''s appearance, long Liyuan didn''t continue to say anything. But in her heart has made up her mind, tomorrow must pull Murong Qingyan together to see the excitement.


    "By the way, Qing Yan, in fact, according to your strength, you can join the elite class," long Liyuan suddenly asked, "have you ever thought about this?"


    "No," Murong said without hesitation, "I don''t have much idea whether I can join the elite class. Usually, I don''t study with any teacher, but with the master, so it doesn''t make much difference for me whether I join the elite class or not. "


    Although all the students in the college aim to join the elite class. However, she really did not intend to join in the fun. Even though long Liyuan is also a member of the elite class, she still has no preference for the elite class. Especially when she thinks of Song Lin, she doesn''t want to go in any more.


    "All right! I knew you were the most different. " Hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan didn''t continue to persuade, "anyway, even if you don''t join the elite class, your accomplishments are high enough. By the way, after coming back this time, the Song family once sent someone to come here. "


    "What?" Suddenly hearing this, Murong could not help frowning, "is it for Song Lin?"


    "Well." Long Liyuan nodded, "however, the attitude of the Song family is not too tough, just sent someone to ask a few words, and then there is no following. It seems that Song Lin''s position in the Song family is not very high! "


    "Maybe it''s because the Song family is too busy for themselves now!" Murong tilted his face and raised a sneer, "don''t forget that in the secret world, the Song family lost a lot of strong people in the distraction period! Even if the Song family is a big family in yunmiao, it will hurt its muscles and bones if so many strong people in distraction period are lost all of a sudden. "


    "Well, they deserve it." Long Liyuan said impolitely, "they actually ignored the agreement and sent people to enter the secret place to disturb the experience of the four colleges. They were the ones who had the first fault. If they do, they won''t get any good. "


    "By the way, Liyuan, you said that there were agreements between the four colleges and the big families in yunmiao. What kind of agreement is it?" Murong Qing Yan is a little curious, "can you tell me?"


    In this regard, Murong Qingyan is really a little curious. I''ve heard about it before, but she only knows something about it, not very clear.


    "There''s nothing that can''t be said. You must know that. If I came from the cloud remote place." Long Liyuan didn''t hide anything and said, "in fact, the four colleges are a very special existence. The four colleges recruit not only students from the Three Kingdoms, but also people from the cloud. Perhaps it should be said that in the four colleges, there are more people coming from the cloud! In fact, there is one thing you don''t know. Students are recruited every five years in the Three Kingdoms, but students are recruited every two years in yunmiao. "


    After hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong was stunned, but soon recovered. At the same time, she irritated Zhu and sighed in her heart. It seems that no matter when it is, privilege still exists. This is how the four colleges recruit students.


    However, for these things, she would not feel sorry for herself. Because she felt that as long as she had strength, no matter where she was, she would not be buried.


    Long Liyuan went on, "in the four colleges, there are many children from big and small families. Of course, there are some scattered students. Therefore, those families in yunmiao have made a contract with the four colleges, that is, people in yunmiao can never interfere in anything in the four colleges. Otherwise, they will be attacked by other families, and people from that family will no longer be able to study in the four colleges. "


    "However, over the years, with the strength of the big families in the cloud remote area increasing and the strength of the four colleges declining, many families don''t care about this agreement. However, even so, on the surface, this agreement is still valid. So the Song family is absolutely afraid to let other families know that they interfered in the affairs of the four colleges. "


    After hearing long Liyuan''s explanation, Murong tilted his face and nodded, "it seems that my luck is still very high! At least Song Lin''s affairs have passed like this. "


    "Don''t talk about it any more." Seeing the appearance of Murong''s face, long Liyuan reminded, "the Song family''s influence in the cloud is not small. If they know that Song Lin''s fall has something to do with you, they won''t let you go. Even if it''s for their face, they won''t let you go. "


    "Don''t worry!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I''m not a fool. Naturally, I won''t talk about this kind of thing casually."


    After a long fight, long Liyuan takes Murong to dinner. It wasn''t until after dinner that they broke up.


    Early the next morning, Murong was ready to go to the alchemy room to continue alchemy. Probably because of the improvement of cultivation, her spiritual power has also improved a lot. Now she is a fourth grade alchemist. For such a result, Yuan Li is naturally overjoyed. He praises Murong as the most talented person he has ever met.After becoming a fourth grade alchemist, Murong Qingyan was constantly refining all kinds of fourth grade pills to make his alchemy technology more stable.


    As usual, Murong Qingyan planned to go to the alchemy room, but when she opened the door, she saw a familiar face, "Liyuan, how can you be here?"


    When she saw longliyuan, she was really a little strange. Usually, she seldom sees Liyuan come to her at this time. Generally speaking, after she came back, she saw long Liyuan in her room.


    "Qing Yan, that freshman is coming today. Let''s have a look together." Long Liyuan didn''t talk nonsense either. She took Murong Qingyan''s hand and went out. "Let''s go and have a look at what is sacred and get into the college to make an exception."


    Seeing the appearance of longliyuan, Murong said helplessly, "Liyuan, didn''t I say that yesterday? I''m not interested in it. Moreover, this freshman can not only stay in the college for one day! There will always be a chance to see it. "


    "How can it be the same?" Long Liyuan shook her head and said, "now many people in the college are curious! Let''s just have a look. "


    "I''m going to alchemy!" Murong tilted his face and gently shook his head, "just go and see for yourself. There''s no need to pull me up! You just have to tell me the result then. "


    "It won''t be a problem to go late. Moreover, the dean is not in the alchemy room!" Long Liyuan continued to persuade, "he''s going to bring the new student in!"


    "Is that true?" Murong could not help frowning, "if you really say so, then this freshman is really powerful enough! Even the Dean has to bring her in himself. "


    "That''s right!" Longliyuan nodded and said with a smile, "that''s why I said, you should go and have a look! Let''s see what''s sacred? "


    Hearing long Liyuan''s description, Murong Qingyan really feels uncomfortable.


    However, after seeing Murong Qingyan promise to be with him, long Liyuan doesn''t dare to delay for a moment. She pulls Murong Qingyan and goes out. Because she is also worried that if she is really a little late, maybe Murong Qing Yan will go back.


    Seeing long Liyuan in a hurry, Murong Qingyan feels funny. However, she doesn''t object to having a look in her heart!


    I don''t know what kind of person this freshman is, who can make the college pay so much attention to it. However, at this time, the college suddenly came in a freshman, really intriguing ah!


    What is the origin of this new student? It''s really curious!


    Thinking of this, Murong''s eyes flashed a ray of thoughtful light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 39

    Longliyuan pulls Murong Qingyan and soon comes to the enrollment department. No matter which freshman, after entering the college, must first report to the admissions department.


    Usually, the admissions department is a desolate, of course, in addition to each time a large number of new students. However, there are many students gathered in the admissions Department today. The reason why these students come here is because they have heard about the freshmen.


    "You see, many people in our college are very interested in this freshman!" Long Liyuan said with a smile, "so you should thank me for bringing you here today, or you will miss this important event of the college."


    Murong looks at longliyuan and shakes his head in a funny way. "It''s a pity that I''m not interested in such a big event."


    Long Liyuan just made a face at Murong as if she didn''t hear anything.


    Many students around are talking about it. Everyone is guessing who this freshman is. With such a big face, he can enter the college without taking the exam when he is not enrolling.


    Just as we were still guessing about the possibilities, the lively yard was quiet. Everyone was shocked by the touch in front of them. No, maybe it was the woman who walked in.


    Yuan Li, the president of the college, slowly walks into the enrollment department with a woman in white. However, in everyone''s eyes, there is no existence of the Dean, and everyone''s eyes are involuntarily left on the woman who follows Yuan Li.


    The woman''s eyes are like water, but with cold talk, she seems to be able to see through everything. Her fingers are slim, her skin is as thin as cream, her white skin is pink, and she seems to be able to wring out water. Her lips are indifferent and merciless, but they are especially deadly. She has a fairy like refined temperament. She was dressed in white, with dark patterns of rusty butterflies, a head of green silk with butterfly tassels, and a light brush of Emei. Her face was not powdered, but she still couldn''t hide her gorgeous face. A crystal necklace around her neck was more and more famous for her clear clavicle. The white jade bracelet on her wrist set off her snow like skin, and a pair of gilded shoes on her feet were decorated with gems, just like a fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks.


    Such a woman is almost beautiful and refined. She doesn''t look like a mortal, but more like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    At the sight of such a woman, everyone''s voice unconsciously lowered a few degrees, for fear of disturbing the beauty.


    Murong Qingyan looked at the woman in white, a little lost for a moment. I have to say that the woman in white is really the most temperament woman she has ever seen. Of course, this kind of temperament does not mean her beautiful face, but her extraordinary and refined temperament.


    Such a woman really looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Just when Murong looked at the woman in white, the woman in white seemed to notice something. When she turned her head and looked at Murong, a meaningful smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    When other people see this smile, they can''t help but stay.


    Murong tilted her face but didn''t wrinkle. I don''t know if it was an illusion. She always felt that when the woman looked at her, her eyes seemed to have a different meaning. However, she remembered that she and this person should have no intersection!


    After the woman in white entered the admissions department, many students scattered. Originally, we came here just to see where the new student is sacred. Now when we see the real person, we have to say that it''s really more shocking than we imagined. However, there is a long way to go, and there will always be opportunities to meet in the future, so there is no need to continue to wait here.


    Murong Qingyan and longliyuan naturally left.


    "Qing Yan, what do you think of the new student today?" As long Liyuan walked, she looked at Murong, who was walking beside her, and asked, "I''ve never seen such a woman before, do you know? In front of such people, it''s like It''s like... "


    For a moment, long Liyuan didn''t know what kind of words to use to describe it.


    "It''s like talking a little louder would offend that person." Murong tilted his face and said, "in front of her, everything seems to be careful.


    "Yes, that''s how it feels." As soon as long Liyuan patted her thigh, she continued to say, "I don''t know if it''s easy to get along with such a person? But I don''t think she''s easy to get along with like that. "


    "Don''t they all say that you know horsepower from afar and see people''s heart over time?" Murong said with a smile, "if you want to know what kind of person she is, you can know when you get along with her in the future."


    "No matter what kind of person she is, her appearance is enough to make the whole college a sensation." Long Liyuan doesn''t know whether this is a good thing. "I believe that soon, the name of the freshman will spread throughout the college."


    "That''s natural. It''s not easy for such an excellent woman to be famous." Murong tilted his face, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and flashed a dim light at the bottom of his eyes. "However, I''m quite curious about the identity of this freshman. What kind of person is such a woman with refined temperament who can be admitted to the college without examination? ""If you want to know, why don''t you ask the dean?" Long Liyuan said with a smile, "anyway, you have been studying with the Dean, so you can go to inquire about it? But if you get any news, you must remember to tell me! "


    In fact, she is also very curious.


    "Forget it." Murong tilted his face and gently shook his head, "I''m just a little curious, even if I don''t know, it''s nothing. A new student will not change my life. As long as this freshman is peaceful, it has nothing to do with us. "


    I don''t know why, she always felt that this freshman came too strange. Although she didn''t know what kind of person the freshman was, she could see that the freshman didn''t seem so refined on the surface! Also, what does a meaningful glance mean?


    "Qing Yan, how can you say that?" Long Liyuan said in a righteous way, "if there are new students joining the college, that''s what our whole college does. How can you stay out of it? What''s more, the most important thing is -- "


    when she said that, the look on long Liyuan''s face immediately became gossipy," besides, you''re not curious, I''m curious! Take it as if you''re trying to satisfy my curiosity! "


    "Well, you''d better go to practice!" Murong tilted his face and waved to longliyuan, "I want to go to the alchemy room to continue alchemy!"


    With that, Murong tilted his face and turned to the direction of the alchemy room. He didn''t even fight with longliyuan.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan go away in this way, long Liyuan can only stamp her feet in the same place even if she wants to hold people.


    After returning to the alchemy room, Murong Qingyan did not delay at all, and began to continue alchemy directly. Although she is now a fourth grade alchemist, there are still many fourth grade pills that she hasn''t refined. Only by waiting for all four pills, can she continue to sprint five pills.


    When Yuan Li came in, he just saw Murong Qingyan''s elixir coming out and bottling.


    "You girl, you are diligent enough." Seeing the appearance of Murong''s face, Yuan Li was very pleased. "It''s not a year since you''ve been promoted from the first grade alchemist to the fourth grade alchemist. If you''re known by others, you''ll be jealous to death."


    "It''s all the teacher''s instruction." Murong said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for the teacher''s careful instruction, I couldn''t have made so fast!"


    "You girl, your mouth is really sweet!" Although I know these good words are just to coax myself, Yuan Li is still very happy, "however, I still like to listen to these words."


    Hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong could not help laughing.


    "By the way, girl, don''t you have anything to ask me?" Yuan Li looked at Murong and said, "I saw it today. You went to the enrollment department to join in the fun. However, it''s really rare to see that you are also a gossip girl. "


    He thought his little apprentice was really calm and concerned about the outside world! However, today, Qing Yan is just a little girl, and she will be curious!


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. She shakes her head in a funny way. "I was pulled away by Liyuan, but it''s undeniable that I''m curious about the identity of this freshman."


    "It''s long Liyuan Yuan Li nodded, "this girl will do such things, but, Qing Yan, if you really say it, you should learn from Li Yuan. That''s what a normal girl should look like! You say that you are practicing all day except alchemy. Should you go out for a walk? "


    Although Murong Qingyan works so hard, he is very pleased to be a master. But a teenage girl, besides alchemy, is practicing every day, and her life is too boring. Therefore, he thinks that Murong Qingyan should find time to go out for a walk. Even in normal times, it''s good to gossip.


    "Master, I''m so diligent. Shouldn''t you be happy?" For Yuan Li''s words, Murong Qingyan did not directly agree or oppose, but said with a smile, "ordinary people should be secretly happy when they see their apprentices like this! Master, to tell you the truth, are you also secretly happy in your heart? "


    "You are diligent, and I am naturally happy as a master." Yuan left and said, "but in normal times, besides practicing and alchemy, you should also go out for a breath, which is more beneficial to you. Of course, if you want to go on a date, I''m a very open-minded teacher. "


    Hearing Yuan Li talking about dating, Murong Qingyan''s hand movement stopped for a moment. However, he immediately resumed his normal appearance, "master, what are you talking nonsense about?"


    To tell you the truth, in fact, after she came back, although she worked hard every day to refine and cultivate. However, she often thinks of huangfujue. But she knew in her heart that she was not qualified to stand beside huangfujue.However, she also firmly believed that the separation between them was only temporary, and she would try her best to stand beside Huang fujue as soon as possible.


    "There''s nothing to be shy about." Yuan Li didn''t notice Murong''s strange face. He continued to smile and said, "but if you don''t want me to continue, I will shut up."


    "Master!" For fear that Yuanli would continue to talk, Murong Qingyan quickly changed the topic, "by the way, what kind of person is the new student today? Why was she admitted out of the ordinary? "


    "She Yuan Li picked his eyebrows and thought for a while before he said, "in fact, I don''t know much about this freshman. I know her name is Bai Ruo. She is also an alchemist. "


    "What?" After hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong was surprised, "master, you are not joking! If you don''t know what kind of person she is, how can you allow her to enter school? "


    This is not a joke. Everyone knows that the admission conditions of the four colleges are not so simple. Moreover, when it''s not time to recruit students, there will never be freshmen in the college. This time, however, there was a special case. But Shifu, the Dean, said he didn''t know. It''s a joke!


    "I really don''t know." Yuan Li spread his hands and said innocently, "I just know her master. Her master is the vice president of yunmiao alchemy Association. His name is wan zushou. Her master''s Alchemy skills are comparable to mine. I think his master should have become an eight grade alchemy master now! Her master once did me a favor, and this time she spoke in person, saying that she hoped to let Bai Ruo study in Qinglong college. I agreed to pay him back. "


    I thought I would hear something, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. Murong Qingyan didn''t know what kind of reaction he should do.


    "Master, since you say that the master of Bai ruo''s Alchemy technology is also very high, why did he let Bai Ruo come to Qinglong college?" Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a doubt, "shouldn''t he hand it over to bairuo in person?"


    "Her master has something to do and has to leave for a long time. That''s why she let Bai Ruo study in the college for the time being." Yuan Li said with a smile, "as soon as her master said it, I agreed. After all, it''s just a small matter, and at the same time, it can return a favor. Why not? "


    Hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong Qingyan felt that his forehead really fell down several black lines. The admission quota of this college can be used by the master to return the favor!


    I don''t know why, she felt that it was really silly to fight with those people in order to get the admission places.


    "Of course, this is the only time for such a thing." Seems to be aware of his little apprentice that dissatisfied eyes, Yuan Li immediately said, "such an exception, only once."


    Hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong Qingyan doesn''t know whether he should believe it or not.


    If she had been in the past, she would have felt that her master was a great alchemist. At least she should be serious. But after this period of time together, she felt that the fantasy in her heart was really disillusioned. Shifu is indeed an alchemist, and he is also a very high-level alchemist, but his character is absolutely not matched with seriousness, which is obviously an old urchin!


    It seems that he noticed his little apprentice''s questioning eyes. Yuan li felt his nose awkwardly and said with a smile, "that, Qing Yan, if you have time, you can have a good communication with Bai Ruo. Now she is a sixth grade alchemist. I think you can get along well. "


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, but for Bai ruo''s alchemist, he was really shocked.


    You know, it''s not easy to be an alchemist, and mental power is the biggest problem. Only when the spirit is strong enough can we become an alchemist.


    Even if you have been learning alchemy since childhood, it is not easy to become a six grade alchemist at such a young age. In this way, this Indocalamus is really talented in alchemy!


    Soon, Murong Qingyan once again put into refining pills. Yuan Li is guiding. In the past, Wan zushou was envious of Bai Ruo, a gifted apprentice. But now he had no envy. Because he felt that his little apprentice was the best.


    Yes, now bairuo''s alchemist level is indeed higher than Qingyan''s. However, in less than a year, Qing Yan has been promoted from the first grade alchemist to the fourth grade alchemist. Such speed, I''m afraid that even the original Indocalamus, is not comparable. I believe that as long as time goes by, his achievements will be even higher than those of his master.


    In the evening, as soon as he went back to his room, Murong was not surprised to see an angry longliyuan. Sometimes, she is really strange. Does longliyuan not need to practice? Why do you always come to her room to block her?"Well, miss longliyuan, I was wrong about everything today." Before long Liyuan opened her mouth, Murong Qingyan raised her hand and surrendered. "I shouldn''t leave you alone and then escape. You have a lot of adults. Forgive me this time!"


    Long Liyuan, who was still taut at first, couldn''t keep his face taut after seeing Murong''s face. He just laughed and said, "well, I won''t care about you because you admit your mistake."


    "Thank you, Miss long, for your generosity." Murong tilted his face and said, "I''m very grateful."


    "Screw you." Long Liyuan angrily glared at Murong Qingyan, "by the way, I asked you to go to the dean to inquire about the freshman. Did you ask?"


    Before Murong could reply, long Liyuan waved her hand and continued, "well, you look like you didn''t ask anything. However, it''s not surprising that you don''t gossip? "


    Looking at long Liyuan''s self questioning and self answering, Murong tilts her face and smiles, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan didn''t speak, long Liyuan continued to say, "you don''t know. The freshmen''s story has spread in the college today. However, this freshman is really mysterious! Now we just know her name is Bai Ruo. As for where she came from, and some other information, no one knows at all. I don''t know what kind of identity this Indocalamus is! "


    "You don''t care what kind of status they are." Murong said angrily, "you''re here just to gossip with me?"


    "Of course not." Long Liyuan shook her head and looked at Murong with a smile. She even flattered her face with a trace of flattery. "In fact, I came here today to invite you."


    "Invite me?" Hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong tilted her eyebrows curiously, "what do you invite me to do?"


    "You know what? Tomorrow is the annual flower festival in Cangmang city. It will be very busy in the city tomorrow evening. Let''s go shopping together! " Long Liyuan said excitedly, "we haven''t been out for a long time since we got back to the college. We can''t miss such a good opportunity tomorrow."


    "Flower Festival?" Murong has never heard of this festival.


    "Yes! By the way, you don''t know what flower festival is Long Liyuan immediately explained, "in fact, the flower festival is a girl''s festival. On that night, the vast city will be as busy as day. Those girls will come out to play on that day, and they can also go to the river to put lanterns. In short, it''s very lively. Of course, many men will come out, and many people will get married on this day! "


    After hearing long Liyuan''s explanation, Murong knew that this kind of festival and Qiqiao Festival should be similar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 40

    For this so-called Flower Festival, Murong Qingyan is not very interested. But, can''t stand long Liyuan''s hard work, so at last, he was pulled out by long Liyuan.


    After leaving Murong''s room, long Liyuan pulls Murong to the front door of the college.


    Seeing longliyuan''s exuberant appearance, Murong tilted her face and shook her head in a funny way. However, since she has promised to go out, she also plans to relax.


    However, when they came to the corridor, they met an unexpected person.


    Seeing the person standing in front of him, Murong Qingyan and longliyuan can''t help but wrinkle. They and the person in front of them had no intersection, but this person came out to stop them for no reason.


    "Miss Bai Ruo, what can I do for you?" Long Liyuan opened her mouth, but what she said was not polite at all. "We are going out now. You have delayed us."


    Yes, the one who stopped them was Bai Ruo, the most popular person in the college these two days. Now everyone is talking about her.


    However, there is no intersection between them and Bai Ruo. I just don''t understand why Bai Ruo suddenly came to stop them.


    Hearing long Liyuan''s rude words, most people should be angry, but Bai ruo''s heart seems to be very strong. She doesn''t even see a trace of dissatisfaction on her face. She gives a half salute to Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan. At last, she smiles, "elder martial sister long, elder martial sister Murong, you misunderstood me. I don''t have any problem Malice. I just saw you, so I just wanted to say hello. "


    "Do you know us?" Murong Qingyan still knows this truth.


    What''s more, she is really curious about the woman named Bai Ruo. What does this person want to do? Since the names of her and Liyuan can be called directly, it is obvious that they knew them before. A new student, only two days, knew them. Especially if they haven''t met before.


    "The prestige of Murong elder martial sister and long elder martial sister, even if I just entered the college, I have heard of them." Bai Ruo said with a smile, "so just when I saw the two elder martial sisters, I couldn''t help but say hello. Unexpectedly, I was abrupt with the two worlds. It''s all Bai ruo''s fault."


    "Bai Ruo is joking." Murong Qingyan''s eyes were calm, completely unable to see any extra emotion, "however, we still have something to do, I don''t know if you can get out of the way?"


    "Are you going to the flower festival Bai Ruo seems to have not heard Murong''s request for visitors. His face is a bit naive and curious. "As soon as I came here, I''ve heard about the flower festival. I don''t know if I can go and have a look with my two elder martial sisters."


    "If Miss Bai Ruo wants to attend the grand meeting of the flower festival, it''s OK." Just like not seeing the desire of Bai ruo''s eyes, Murong tilted his face with a strange smile, "we won''t waste your time, so we''ll leave first."


    With that, Murong tilted his face and nodded at bairuo, then directly pulled longliyuan, bypassed bairuo and left.


    Bai Ruo, who has been left alone in the same place, looks very lonely and distressing. Some people who saw it nearby could not help feeling that Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan had gone too far.


    However, where no one saw, Bai ruo''s face was full of resentment, and his eyes were twinkling with hatred.


    On the other side, long Liyuan was pulled away by Murong Qingyan, but her mouth didn''t stop, "Wow, Qingyan, you are so powerful that you just threw the white Ruo there."


    "Or what do you want?" Murong tilted his face and asked, "do you want to take her out with you?"


    For these unfamiliar people, she really doesn''t want to go shopping with her. Although I don''t know what the idea of Bai Ruo is, but they are not familiar with each other. Bai Ruo makes friends in this way, and I don''t know what it is for.


    "I don''t want to be with her!" At the thought of that possibility, long Liyuan couldn''t help fighting a cold war. "Don''t scare me. I''m not used to staying with strangers at all."


    "Isn''t that good?" Murong shrugged his shoulders and said, "so, it''s the best decision for me to leave her there. Otherwise, we will face two choices today. One is to take her to the grand meeting of the flower festival, and the other is that we don''t want to go to the grand meeting of the flower festival today."


    "Never." Hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, long Liyuan is a little anxious. She goes forward directly, takes Murong Qingyan''s hand, and says, "I don''t know what Bai ruo''an''s idea is. We''d better not get too close to her."


    Although she is careless, she is not a fool. No matter you are gallant, you can either annihilate or steal. They have nothing to do with the Indocalamus, but the Indocalamus wants to be close to them. Isn''t it obvious that there is something wrong with it?"Well, it''s not as exaggerated as you said." Seeing longliyuan''s appearance, Murong could not help laughing, "although I don''t know what her purpose is, I will always know. Let''s just be careful. "


    Soon, Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan left the college and came to the street of the vast city. It''s evening now, and it''s completely dark, but because today is the flower festival, there is not a trace of coldness on the street. On both sides of the main road, lanterns were hung, making the whole street as bright as day.


    On both sides of the street, there are a lot of small stalls, and the owners are hawking. Although the street is not a sea of people, but people are coming and going in an endless stream.


    Probably because of the name of Flower Festival! On both sides of the street, even in the ordinary small corner, pots of flowers have been placed. When walking on the road, the fragrance of flowers is full.


    Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan haven''t had dinner yet, so before they went shopping, they found a restaurant to eat.


    Although there were only two people, they chose a box because they didn''t like to eat in such a busy place in the hall.


    After the second child sent all the food, Murong Qingyan didn''t show any affectation, so he released Xiaohong and Xiaobai to let the two animals have a good meal. These two little beasts have been staying in the space recently.


    Murong Qingyan was also busy with alchemy and cultivation, so he didn''t have much time to care about them. However, when she released the two little beasts, she did not know whether it was her own illusion. She always felt that the two little beasts seemed to be It seems to be a little fat.


    After Xiaobai and Xiaohong were released, they began to eat without any politeness.


    Obviously, it wasn''t Murong Qingyan who felt this way. After seeing the two little beasts, long Liyuan couldn''t help reaching out and touching Murong Qingyan''s hand, and then said, "how do you raise these two Warcraft, Qingyan? I haven''t seen them for a while. They all seem to have gained weight. To tell you the truth, I didn''t know what good food you usually ate. "


    It turned out that he was not alone. Murong sighed helplessly, "it wasn''t my illusion! However, let you down, we really did not eat alone


    In fact, there was a vague feeling in her heart. Xiaobai and Xiaohong have been staying in the space all the time. Now they are so fat that they are obviously raised by the space. Now she wants to have a good look in the space. How many of her herbs and pills have been poisoned.


    For the conversation between Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan, Xiaobai and Xiaohong are totally ignored. Perhaps it should be said that at the moment, all their thoughts are on the delicious food at that table.


    Seeing the strong fighting power of Xiaobai and Xiaohong, Murong Qingyan and longliyuan also raised their chopsticks. Because they are also worried that if they don''t eat any more, they are afraid that there will be nothing left on the table.


    Soon, both men and animals finished their dinner. In fact, Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan are just eating symbolically. Most of the things still go into the belly of Xiaobai and Xiaohong.


    Seeing that the two little beasts are eating so much that their stomachs are swollen, and now they are lying on the table with a lazy look, long Liyuan can''t help laughing and joking, "it''s really hard for you to keep these two little beasts. If you have a thin family, you will be eaten up by them


    Hearing long Liyuan''s words, Xiaobai and Xiaohong, who are eating, can''t help but stare at her, with a look of bitter hatred.


    Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way. "Well, don''t tease them. Be careful they are anxious with you. I can''t help you then. "


    This is true. Although she is the master of Xiaobai and Xiaohong, she is definitely not Xiaobai''s opponent in terms of strength. Of course, Xiao Hong can''t match her.


    Thinking of this, Murong can''t help laughing. Do you think it''s a great thing to be more powerful than Xiaohong?


    Longliyuan naturally didn''t know that Murong Qingyan was telling the truth. She said with a smile, "Oh, it seems that my life is really miserable! Normally, I would be crushed by you. Now even your little beasts are riding on my head. "


    "I crush you, or you crush me!" Murong said angrily, "and today, didn''t you pull me out?"


    Hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan said with embarrassment, "well, let''s not talk about the past. It''s hard to come out today. We can''t waste all our time here! Let''s go outside and have a look! "


    After settling the bill, they left the restaurant. As for Xiaobai and Xiaohong, the two little beasts refused to return to the space. During this time, both animals stayed in the space. Although there are many elixirs in the space, the space is also very broad, and the aura is also very sufficient, it will be a bit stuffy to stay in it for a long time.


    Now it''s not easy to come out. Naturally, the two little beasts want to have a good time and then go back. What''s more, they don''t want to go back to the space when they see such a busy street.Soon, Murong Qingyan''s hand is holding Xiaobai, and long Liyuan''s hand is holding Xiaohong. They stroll in the street.


    "Qing Yan, you see, there are many men and women in the street today." Looking at the people on the street, long Liyuan was very excited. "Today''s day, I don''t know how many couples will be promoted!"


    "It''s really lively." Murong tilted his face and nodded. Looking at the busy scene on the street, he was in a good mood. "It seems that this flower festival has really attracted a lot of people!"


    Since this period of time, Murong Qingyan has not tried such a relaxing time for a long time. Now that he has come out to play, it''s natural to forget other worries and have a good time.


    "Of course, this is the busiest time of the year. Naturally, it''s different." Long Liyuan said with a smile, "moreover, on such a day today, those men and women can directly find their partner here. It''s strange that they don''t take this opportunity to come out!"


    "You don''t know that if the man takes a fancy to the woman at the flower festival, he can send a flower to the woman. If the woman is willing to accept the flower, it means that the woman also likes him. Two people can naturally go on with each other. Of course, if a woman takes a fancy to that man, it''s the same. That''s where the name "Flower Festival" comes from


    "So it is!" Hearing long Liyuan''s explanation, Murong tilted her face and nodded with a smile, "in this way, it''s really fun!"


    Unexpectedly, the people here are really open! However, thinking of Xiuxian world, there was not so much restraint, Murong Qingyan also felt that there was nothing strange.


    Just as they were talking, they had come to a corner. However, there are a lot of people around this corner.


    Seeing so many people, Murong turns around and wants to leave, but is pulled forward by long Liyuan and plans to join in the fun.


    Murong Qingyan helpless, can''t shake off the hand of longliyuan to leave!


    Soon, they got together in front of the crowd, and saw a woman kneeling in the corner with a beautiful face, but her clothes were very shabby, and there was no look at her eyes. She looked like a doll. And beside her, there was a woman. Although she was good-looking, her sharp face destroyed the beauty of her face and made her look a little fierce. However, unlike the woman kneeling there, the woman''s clothes were pretty good.


    I don''t know what kind of relationship these two people have.


    "Come and have a look!" After seeing so many people, the acrid woman had a smile on her face. "This little girl is very good-looking. If anyone likes it and wants to take it home, just exchange it with a five grade pill."


    As soon as this remark came out, people on the scene began to talk about it. No one thought that they would see such a thing happen on the flower festival.


    This flower festival is held every year, and it is very lively. It''s easy to have an accident on a busy occasion. We all know about these things.


    It''s inevitable that something happens on the flower festival. We are all clear about the mess. But selling people directly on the flower festival, we really haven''t met. What''s more, we still need to exchange it with a five grade pill.


    "Is there something wrong with your head?" A well-dressed middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing, "a person needs a five grade pill. Do you know the value of a Wupin pill! I can buy a gorgeous beauty with a five grade pill. "


    Although the woman kneeling on the ground looks good, she is definitely not worth a pill. Five grade pills, even in some big families, are all collected things. Who would be willing to take out a pill for a woman!


    "No, and this woman is a waste." Another man also stood up and said with disdain, "a waste that can''t be cultivated, only one face can see, and also a five grade pill. Are you eating your brain out? "


    As soon as he said this, people around him couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, no one is willing to do such a business.


    Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan look at everything. There was no change in the expression on Murong''s face, no sadness, no joy, no anger, just like a passer-by, just looking at everything. But long Liyuan is not the same. She is careless, but she is still jealous of evil. After seeing this, she couldn''t help feeling angry.


    Had it not been for Murong Qingyan''s pulling, maybe she would have already run out.


    Seeing the laughter of the people around, the sour and mean woman was not angry. She was still smiling.


    When everyone''s laughter almost stopped, she said again, "I know, everyone thinks that such a person is not worth a pill, right?"


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, this girl is my sister-in-law. Of course, it''s my husband''s decision to sell her. You don''t want to see that this little girl has no way to cultivate, but this girl is not ordinary. She''s a rare shade. As for the use, I won''t say. We must all have insight. "Hearing this, Murong tilted his face and flashed a ray of surprise. No wonder this man dare to open his mouth like this. It''s the body of Tianyin!


    A woman with the body of Tian Yin must be born in Yin year, Yin month, Yin day and Yin day. Because she is a full Yin body, her body will have certain defects after she is born. Obviously, the woman kneeling there has no way to practice. It''s also because of this!


    However, although there is no way to cultivate this Yin body, it is the best medicine tripod. Of course, this cauldron is not that cauldron.


    The so-called medicine tripod is to feed all kinds of precious pills to the people of Tianyin body. Over the years, all the medicines will precipitate in the body of Tianyin body. After the person of Tianyin body absorbs these medicinal properties, her blood will also become medicinal blood. At a certain time, the blood of the people in the body of Yin will become a life-saving medicine after doping and strengthening of various drugs.


    Of course, even if it''s not used to save lives, drinking it directly can also increase a lot of skills.


    However, this method is too cruel. Moreover, it''s hard to find people with Yin body on this day. Even if you find it, you may not be able to get it.


    For a moment, Murong Qingyan''s mind has been twists and turns, she squinted, looked at the crowd around, found that many people''s eyes are flashing greedy light.


    Obviously, after learning that this woman is the body of Tianyin, many people have a lot of thoughts. Of course, only those with deep knowledge have such thoughts.


    After all, even if you want to turn the Tianyin body into a medicine tripod, you still need a lot of pills and herbs. Ordinary people don''t have such strength. But those big families are different.


    Pills to absorb and not so fast, and use too much, there are likely to be side effects. However, if the body of Tianyin was refined into a medicine tripod, there would be no such scruples.


    Seeing the reactions of the people around her, the acerbic woman couldn''t help looking proud. When she opened her mouth, she was full of confidence. "I don''t know if you are interested? It''s just a five grade pill, which can take a person of Tianyin back. Moreover, no matter what happens in the future, we will not pursue it. I think it''s not so easy for us to find another Tianyin body! "


    It''s obvious that in the future, even if you take this woman back to make a medicine cauldron, or even kill this woman, she won''t care. As long as a pill, what happens in the future has nothing to do with her.


    After hearing these words, people around them were more eager to move. Obviously, the people of this day''s Yin body are still very attractive to the people around them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 41

    Seeing this situation, Murong tilted his face and frowned,


    "tilted his face, don''t pull me." Long Liyuan was a little anxious. "If you continue to delay, the girl will be bought away."


    She couldn''t be indifferent to such a thing. However, just as she wanted to go forward, she was held by Murong.


    "Liyuan, don''t worry." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "Now things are not clear. Why are you so worried? Besides, this girl is not worried. Why do you worry for her? "


    She won''t do it rashly until the matter is clear. Moreover, the woman kneeling there didn''t have a trace of brilliance in her eyes. Even if she really saved her, it was just a moment.


    "But -" hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, long Liyuan didn''t calm down because of it. She was still worried.


    She is worried that if the delay goes on like this, this person will be bought by others. She can see that many people here have already begun to move.


    The woman standing there saw that although many people were moved, she didn''t give a hand. She immediately continued to say, "such a good thing can''t happen all the time. If you miss this village, there will be no such shop. "


    Just at this time, a few people who were moved came forward, including men and women.


    "If you say she is the body of Tianyin, is she the body of Tianyin?" An agitated man stood up and said, "do you have any way to prove it? If she is not the body of heaven and Yin at all, and she is still a waste, which one of us would suffer a great loss if we bought her back with a five grade pill? "


    "This day the body of Yin is nothing else. How can I prove it?" Although she said that, the sharp woman was not nervous. She said with a smile, "do you believe it? It''s your business. If you believe it, do this business with me. If you don''t believe it, you can leave. I won''t force it. "


    Such a calm appearance, seems not to worry, so no one is willing to exchange a girl with a wupindan.


    However, it is such a calm look that people around feel that this business can be done. Many people around are beginning to think. After all, a five grade pill is not a trivial matter, and the people of this day''s Yin body have to continue to use herbs and pills after they go back, so that they can play the greatest role.


    Longliyuan is more anxious. She really wants to get rid of Murong''s hand. However, she knew that there must be a reason why Murong Qingyan did so, so she could only stand there with patience.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan finally released longliyuan''s hand, but before longliyuan came forward, she directly stepped forward and went to the woman kneeling there.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of her, and the woman kneeling there raised her head subconsciously. When she saw Murong Qingyan standing in front of her, her eyes flashed a little surprised, but soon disappeared.


    "Do you want me to save you?" Murong Qingyan suddenly asked.


    Seeing this woman, she couldn''t help thinking of Murong Qingyan, which was the reason why she decided to fight. However, only in this way, can not let her make the decision to save the woman. She never saves people who want to die.


    Hearing Murong''s words, the woman''s eyes flashed a trace of desire. When she looked at Murong''s words, there was a trace of indescribable meaning in her eyes. However, she just looked at Murong and did not speak.


    In the face of such a situation, Murong Qingyan is not angry, "I can not only save you, but also let you start to practice."


    Originally, the woman who was still looking at Murong Qingyan, after hearing this sentence, her desire became more profound, and even her breath became more urgent. Presumably, Murong Qingyan''s words still caused great waves in her heart.


    Now she is more pleasing to the eye than the half dead, because she has a little more popularity.


    "Is that true?" The woman looked at Murong Qingyan without blinking, for fear that she would miss any expression of Murong Qingyan, "can you really let me start to practice?"


    Just when she heard these words, she thought there was something wrong with her ears. For so many years, because of the defect of the Yin body of this day, she has been deprived of her talent of cultivation. Such a life, let her feel, live in this world is a kind of pain.


    She even felt that if someone bought her back today, maybe she would face death soon. When she thought of death, she did not feel fear, but had an expectation.


    But now the woman in front of her told her that she had a chance to practice. As long as she can practice, then she has the qualification to continue to live.


    Looking at the woman''s yearning eyes, Murong Qingyan was not moved, "I can let you live, or let you start to practice. But what can you give me? "


    Although this woman''s experience reminds her of Murong, it doesn''t mean that she will save this woman. In this world, there are too many poor people. She is not Notre Dame, so she has no such kind heart.Hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, the woman suddenly fell silent. After a long time, her eyes flashed a ray of absolute light. She raised her head again, looked at Murong Qingyan, and her tone was full of firmness. "I don''t have anything valuable in me, but as long as you are willing to save me and let me start practicing, then my life is yours. In the future, no matter what you ask me to do, I will not violate it. "


    As long as she can get rid of the name of waste and live better, no matter what the price is, she is willing. Even if this woman wants to develop her into a medicine person, as long as she can continue to live, she will agree.


    "Good." Seeing the woman''s desire, Murong nodded with satisfaction, "remember what you said today. If one day you disobey what you said, you will be punished 100 times more terrifying than death."


    Looking at the occurrence of this period, people around are a little anxious. Especially those who are already excited are more anxious, as if they have suffered some losses.


    On one side, the sharp and mean woman saw Murong''s face and the woman kneeling there talking to herself, and her eyes were all unhappy. Don''t know why, she always feel, it seems that some things, out of her control.


    "Miss, would you please leave here?" The sour and mean woman came to Murong''s face and said directly, "if you want to buy this girl back, give me a five grade pill. If you just want to watch, please go to one side and don''t hinder me here. "


    "I''ll give you a pill." A man finally clenched his teeth and opened his mouth to the bitter woman, "I''m going to take this girl back now."


    Originally, he felt that he had to think about it. After all, a wupindan is not a trivial matter. However, he felt that if he did not make a decision now, he might lose this opportunity. Although it will take a lot of effort to develop a medicine man, it will always be the future. Now the most important thing is not to let this opportunity slip away.


    Seeing someone willing to replace the girl with a five grade pill, the sour and mean woman was overjoyed and was about to be ready. However, when she saw the white and tender hand suddenly appearing in front of her, all her voices stopped abruptly.


    "This is a six grade beauty pill, which can be used to replace this person, OK?" Murong Qingyan directly put a pill in front of the bitter woman, and said in a flat tone, "it''s much higher than the price you offered before."


    Liupin Meiyan pill, to be honest, is not very good for ordinary practitioners, because it is neither a life-saving pill nor a powerful one. But for women, it''s a good thing to meet but not to ask for.


    You know, it''s not easy for a woman to keep her appearance all the time. Only with the continuous improvement of cultivation can aging be delayed.


    But not everyone has such a high cultivation talent. At this time, meiyandan can play the biggest role. A six grade beauty pill keeps a woman''s appearance unchanged for a hundred years. That is to say, when a woman''s accomplishments can not be improved and her appearance begins to age, she can buy a hundred years for herself as long as she takes Meiyan pill. As long as you improve your cultivation in a hundred years, you can still keep your appearance.


    "Yes, I will." This kind of pill, as long as it is a woman, there is no way to refuse, the sour woman is naturally the same.


    "Well, you can''t break your promise like that." The man who originally planned to exchange a five grade pill for a Tianyin body could not help getting angry when he saw this situation. He pointed to the sharp and mean woman and said angrily, "didn''t you say before that you would sell this girl to me as long as you had a five grade pill? Why do you turn back now? "


    "Cut --" in the face of such a rebuke, the acrid woman said with disdain, "no matter what business you do, it''s the one with the highest price. If you are unconvinced, you can bring a six grade pill. I''ll give you this girl right away. "


    Originally, she was just going to be able to change a Wupin pill, which was already very good. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big head of injustice now, willing to exchange it with a six grade beauty pill.


    Her age is not small, but the improvement of cultivation has become extremely difficult. If she continued to do so, she was afraid that she would soon be unable to keep her youthful beauty. But now with Meiyan Dan, all her worries will disappear.


    Thinking of this, the smile on the sour woman''s face became a lot more real. She directly pulled up the woman kneeling on the ground and said, "that girl is yours now. It has nothing to do with me whether she will live or die in the future. "


    "Yes, but you must take an oath." Murong tilted his face and said, "you have to swear that no matter what happens in the future, you will not have any intersection with her, or you will be punished by heaven."


    If before, Murong Qingyan would never believe the things she swore, but after she came to this world, she began to believe it. Because cultivation is against the heaven. All the vows made by practitioners will be heard by the way of heaven. If they break the vows, they will be punished by the way of heaven.Of course, as long as you get out of the control of the way of heaven, you can not keep the oath. The only way to get out of the control of the way of heaven is to rise to a higher world.


    As long as you can get the six grade beauty pill, the mean woman doesn''t mind swearing. She came here today, originally intended to get rid of the bad luck star and squeeze the last use value. She has nothing to do with the future.


    The mean woman, after swearing, left contentedly with the pill.


    The surrounding crowd also dispersed. Those who didn''t exchange a Wupin pill for a Tianyin body, although they were annoyed, they had no way. They can only constantly comfort themselves in the heart, maybe, this woman is not the body of Tianyin, they did not use a five grade pill in exchange, is to earn.


    No matter what those people think, Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan take the woman and find an inn nearby. Long Liyuan volunteered and went out to buy a dress for the woman. After all, the woman''s clothes were too shabby.


    In the room of the inn, only Murong Qingyan and the woman were left.


    The woman kept her head down and did not dare to look directly at Murong. I don''t know why, in the face of this young woman, her heart actually has a very nervous feeling.


    This woman saved her, and promised to let her start cultivation, she is very grateful. However, in the face of this woman, she really felt like she was about to suffocate.


    "What''s your name?" Murong Qingyan also noticed the woman''s tension, but she didn''t restrain her momentum.


    "I don''t have a name." Hearing Murong''s words, the woman''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, "since I was born, everyone has called me a broom star."


    She is the body of heaven and Yin. When she was born, her mother died because of dystocia. Her father was not close to her, even without her daughter. She has a brother, but the brother just treats her as a slave, and finally even connives his wife to sell her as a sister.


    "No name?" Murong tilted his face and thought, "in that case, you will be called chukui in the future! The newborn sunflower yearns for the growth of sunshine. "


    Hearing Murong''s words, the woman''s eyes twinkled with crystal water, "chukui thanks the master for his name."


    Yes, it''s the master. Since the woman in front of her bought a six grade pill, she is her master. After her life is in front of the woman.


    However, in the side of the white can''t help. Why? Why on earth? The name the master gave this man was chukui. When the owner named it and Xiao Hong, why not think about it? Why are their names so casual!


    Xiaobai has been carried out by longliyuan, otherwise at this time, there will be one more beast with such a broken mood.


    "Chukui, do you know why you can''t practice?" Murong Qingyan didn''t feel Xiaobai''s resentment at all. She looked directly at chukui and asked.


    "I know." When he said that, Chu Kui''s eyes flashed a trace of pain and gloom, "it''s said that people with Tianyin body are born with defects. I think that''s why I have no way to practice! "


    "Yes, it is." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "this day''s Yin body is not a good thing. When you were born, it took away your cultivation talent. However, because of your Tianyin body, you will become a sweet cake in everyone''s eyes. "


    The Yin body of this day is not so much God''s gift as God''s punishment. As long as it is the body of heaven and Yin, most people have no way to die well. Unless you are powerful enough to frighten everyone, or never let others know that you are the body of heaven and shade. Otherwise, the people of this day''s Yin body can only live in the life of being chased. Or be treated as a medicine man.


    "I know, but I can''t control it all." Speaking of this, Chu Kui''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment, "this day of Yin body for me, is a curse."


    "I''ll let you start again." Murong tilted his face to chukui and said flatly, "besides, I will make your cultivation faster and make you a strong man in the shortest time. It''s just that your life will be mine in the future. If you can''t show your value, I''ll give you up, too. "


    She had taken this chukui, and she had such a mind. She will not accept a useless person for no reason, she never likes to do good.


    "Chukui knew," hearing this, chukui didn''t lose heart. She said firmly, "chukui won''t let the master down."


    "Good." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "not only that, I will completely solve your Tianyin body."


    "What?" After hearing Murong''s words, Chu Kui couldn''t believe her ears. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Murong, "master, you Your Do you mean that my body of heaven and Yin can also be changed? "After that, Chu Kui looked at Murong without blinking, with a trace of expectation and tension. All along, what she hates most is her own body. She felt that all the sufferings she had been experiencing all along were due to her body.


    However, she also knew that the body of Tianyin was born with her. No matter how disgusted she was, she couldn''t get rid of it. However, now what she heard, the master actually said that her body of Tianyin could be changed.


    "That''s right." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "the reason why tiantianyin body is Tianyin body is that it is caused by too much Yin Qi. After all, it''s not because of the time of birth, but because of the Yin Qi in the body. As long as the Yin Qi in the body is dispelled, the Yin body will naturally disappear that day. "


    Although this day''s Yin body is born, there is still a way to change it. Moreover, chukui has no way to practice because of the body of Tianyin. If we don''t solve the problem of the body of Yin, chukui will have no way to practice all his life.


    If so, what''s the point of her accepting such a person?


    "Dong -"


    Chu Kui knelt directly in front of Murong Qingyan, "master, please, help me change the body of Yin on this day!"


    As long as she can change the body of this day''s Yin, no matter what she is required to do, how much she is required to pay, and how much she suffers, she can accept it.


    "Well, I will naturally solve the problem of Tianyin body for you," Murong nodded. "As long as Tianyin body is solved, you can start to practice. After that, I will give you pills to improve your accomplishments as soon as possible. However, you also need to know that if you use pills to improve, although the progress is very fast, it will do harm to your future. "


    "But now I can''t give you too much time to grow up. If you can''t grow up in a short time, then you have no value to me. "


    "Chukui obeyed the master''s arrangement." Chukui will not be afraid of the harm Murong Qingyan said, "chukui''s life is the master''s, no matter what the master wants chukui to do, chukui will not refuse."


    Even if it is harmful, as long as the woman in front of her let her do, then she will do it. If it wasn''t for the master''s use of a pill to change her back today, maybe she would have been taken back by that person to form a medicine man. Compared with that, at least she is still free. Of course, her freedom is within the scope that the master is willing to give.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 42

    After long Liyuan returned to the inn, she saw Murong Qingyan and the woman sitting there. Although they didn''t speak, the atmosphere was very good.


    Long Liyuan handed the clothes to the woman, and then said with a smile, "I''ve told the little two to heat hot water for you. You can take a bath and have a rest later."


    "Thank you, miss." Chukui saluted longliyuan.


    Murong tilted his face and said, "chukui, you''ll stay in the inn these days and have a good rest. I''ll come back to you in a few days."


    "Chukui knows."


    "Chukui?" Long Liyuan looked at Chu Kui and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that your name was very nice! Don''t worry about living here! No one dares to trouble you


    "Well, Liyuan, do you want to continue shopping?" Murong Qingyan looked at longliyuan and said with a smile, "if you stay any longer, it''s time to go back to the college."


    "Oh, I almost forgot the purpose of today." As soon as long Liyuan patted her head, she took Murong and walked out. Of course, she did not forget to say goodbye to chukui. "Chukui, let''s go first. Have a good rest! No one dares to bully you in this inn. In a few days, I will come to see you with Qing Yan. "


    With that, without waiting for Chu Kui to react, long Liyuan pulls Murong to leave the room.


    Looking at longliyuan in high spirits, Murong tilts her face and shakes her head in a funny way, but she still lets longliyuan pull her.


    Soon, they came to the busy street again. Although such a thing happened before, it still can''t dilute the lively atmosphere of the flower festival. The streets are still full of people.


    Longliyuan pulls Murong to lean her face and shuttles through the stalls. Along the way, many men fell in love with long Liyuan''s bright beauty. Of course, there were not a few who sent flowers. It''s just that Longli didn''t accept it.


    Murong Qingyan knows why longliyuan doesn''t accept other people''s flowers. She knew very well that there was a man in longliyuan''s heart, so naturally she couldn''t see any other man. However, the relationship between longliyuan and the rotor is beyond her control, so naturally she won''t say anything.


    Generally speaking, they had a good time. Of course, there are two people in the arms of Xiaobai and Xiaohong, naturally also have a good time.


    After playing a circle, the two unknowingly came to the outside of an auction house.


    Looking at the auction house, Murong could not help but think of what happened in the state of Garo.


    "Qing Yan, what are you looking at?" Seeing that Murong Qingyan stopped, she was a little curious. However, after seeing the direction Murong Qingyan was looking at, she had a clear look on her face, "it''s Xinghui auction house! It''s said that the annual auction of Xinghui auction house will start soon. Are you interested in it


    "Auction party?" After hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong tilted her eyebrows curiously, "Liyuan, can you tell me more about it?"


    "Qing Yan, haven''t you heard of Xinghui auction house?" Long Liyuan explained, "this Xinghui auction house is a big one. There are many auction houses in many places! Even in the cloud, there are several branches of Xinghui auction house. "


    "Xinghui auction house is the largest auction house in our mainland. There are only things that you can''t think of and can''t find. Of course, if you have something, you can put it at auction


    "Although auctions are usually held, this annual large-scale auction is the most important thing. Xinghui holds large-scale auctions every year. At that time, the best things are on display. On that day, it will attract a lot of big people


    "Will every branch of Xinghui auction house hold such a large auction on the same day?" Murong Qing Yan is a little curious, "if it is really like this, it should be very busy!"


    "Of course not." Long Liyuan shook her head gently and continued to say, "only the head office of Xinghui auction house is qualified to hold such a large auction. On that day, the auction items were all the most precious ones from various branches. Here - "


    long Liyuan pointed to the auction house in front of her and continued to say," the Xinghui auction house in the vast city is the head office, and every year''s large-scale auction will be held here. Now it seems that time should be up. "


    After hearing long Liyuan''s introduction, Murong Qingyan felt that the auction house he saw when he was in the state of Jialuo compared with this one, it''s really a small Witch to see a big one!


    She felt her chin curiously. "I don''t know if there will be any good things on that day."


    "Even if there are good things, it has nothing to do with us." Long Liyuan laughingly said, "do you think that everyone can go to such a large auction! I tell you, before every big auction, Xinghui auction house will send out an invitation. Only those who have received the invitation are eligible to participate in this auctionAfter hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong could not help but pick her eyebrows, and her eyes kept turning. When she was in Gallo''s auction house, she had captured the remnant of the place where the ghost fire is located. I wanted to take this opportunity to see if I could find another remnant. However, it seems that it is not easy to get in.


    "In other words, if you don''t get the invitation, you won''t be able to enter this big auction, will you?" Murong tilted his face and said, "is there no other way?"


    "There are other ways." Long Liyuan said with a smile, "if you have something to auction, you can get the invitation. However, you should also know that there is no way to auction ordinary things at large-scale auctions. Everything that can appear at this auction must be good. "


    Speaking of this, when long Liyuan looks at Murong Qingyan, her eyes are a little strange, "Qingyan, how can you ask so many questions? Do you want to go to the auction? "


    Murong looks at longliyuan with a smile.


    "It''s almost time." Murong tilted his face and said, "Liyuan, we should go back too. If we are delayed, it will be too late."


    "Not bad." Seeing that Murong Qingyan didn''t answer, long Liyuan wouldn''t ask, "let''s go back!"


    Soon, the two returned to the college, and then went back to their rooms. Of course, at the time of separation, Murong Qingyan did not forget to take Xiaohong.


    After returning to the room, Xiaobai and Xiaohong are still in high spirits. Obviously, the nature of the two animals has not been completely reduced.


    Seeing such a situation, Murong tilted his face and said, "are you so happy?"


    "Of course." Xiaobai excitedly said, "master, this flower festival is really fun. There are so many things. If it is like this every day, it would be great."


    "That''s right, that''s right." Xiao Hong agreed and nodded, "master, it''s so funny. I''ve never had such a festival before!"


    It had never seen such a busy day in the dark forest before. It''s not that the quiet days in the dark forest are bad. It''s just that such a lively life is good.


    "You two Murong tilted his face and shook his head helplessly. "If other people knew, they would think that I, the master, abused you in ordinary times."


    "How?" Xiaobai immediately said flatteringly, "master, you are the best master. We are blessed to be able to follow you. " So if there is such a busy time in the future, remember to take us.


    The last sentence, although Xiaobai did not say, but the meaning is very obvious. That pair of round rolling big eyes, is not blinking to see Murong tilt Yan.


    "You Murong tilted his face and held out his hand with a smile. He nodded Xiaobai''s forehead. "I don''t know who I learned this from."


    Isn''t it true that Baize is an ancient beast? Shouldn''t the ancient gods and beasts be very cool? So the white Ze she raised is not the same as the one in the legend!


    Xiaobai, with a smile, immediately remembered what happened when he was shopping today, "master, are you really going to take that chukui?"


    "That''s right." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "I''m studying in the college now. There are many things that are inconvenient for me to do. It would be a good thing if she could help me. However, the first thing to solve is the problem of her Tianyin body. Otherwise, it''s too early to say everything. "


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to solve her Tianyin body, just a fire pill." Xiaobai said, "in the space, there are such pills."


    "You said the way, I also thought that the fire Dan is the fire attribute pill, indeed can restrain the Yin Qi in Chu Kui''s body." Murong tilted his face and gently shook his head, "but the nature of this fire pill is too overbearing. If one is not careful, I''m afraid Chu Kui''s life will be lost."


    This is not a groundless worry, but an objective fact. The fire elixir is not the general elixir. Its fire attribute is too strong. If people eat it, they are really afraid of their lives. Especially Chu Kui, because of the body of Tian Yin, has no way to cultivate. Her strong medicine is definitely not a good thing for her.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai said nothing more. Although it thinks this is a good way, but if this called Chu Kui really can''t bear the medicine, it can''t ask her to try hard!


    Murong Qingyan can''t help but fall into meditation. She really promised chukui that she would remove the Yin Qi in her body. But how to get rid of this Yin Qi? I really have to think about it carefully. If I don''t get rid of it, I''ll hurt my life instead. That''s not good.


    All of a sudden, a flash of light in her brain, "Xiaobai, is Yan in the earth''s heart the killer of all the evil Qi in the world?"


    Hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai''s eyes brightened, "master, what you mean is that you want to use the Yan in the center of the earth to drive away the Yin Qi. I think it''s feasible.""This method can be tried." Murong tilted his face and nodded, but then frowned, "it''s just that Yan in the center of the earth is not a general flame. Once the divine fire comes out, everything turns to ashes. I don''t know if Chu Kui can bear the burning of Yan in the center of the earth. "


    "Master, it''s up to you." Xiaobai said with a smile, "dixinzhiyan has been integrated into your body now, that is to say, as long as you can control dixinzhiyan, you can not only drive away the Yin Qi in chukui''s body, but also won''t hurt her."


    Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a little bit thoughtfully, "in this way, I still have to practice first, so as not to hurt people."


    "Yes, yes." Xiaobai nodded, then remembered what happened this evening, "master, do you want to participate in that big auction?"


    "That''s right." Murong Qingyan has nothing to hide, "for this large auction, I''m really interested, and I don''t know what will be auctioned at that time. I remember before, at the auction in the kingdom of Garo, we got a remnant map of ghost fire. But after such a long time, there is still no news. I wonder if I can take a chance. Even if I don''t, I can see if there are any good things. "


    "It''s a pity we don''t have an invitation." Xiaobai was a little depressed, but he soon recovered, "master, there are many pills in the space, so it''s better to go to the auction!"


    "Hehe, Xiaobai, all the things sold in this large auction are not ordinary things. Even if you want the pills to be auctioned, ordinary pills can''t get into those people''s eyes," Murong said with a smile, "although there are eight or even nine pills in the space. But there are not many pills, and they are all precious pills. I can''t bear to exchange these pills for money. "


    She has accumulated a lot of wealth. Not to mention a few pills auctioned in the past in the state of Karo, she also got a lot of good things in the dark forest. Later, when she was in the secret place, she searched a lot of good things. She felt very rich now. Therefore, she does not intend to auction those high-level pills.


    "What are you going to do, master?" Xiaobai grabs his head. "If it''s a common thing, it''s not a good auction."


    "Otherwise, I''ll sell you two." Looking at the two small round beasts on the table, Murong said jokingly, "you are both divine beasts, and you will certainly be able to raise a burst of high ridicule at the auction."


    Hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai couldn''t help rolling his eyes. After staying with the host for such a long time, it is clear that the host is just joking.


    Xiaobai understood, does not mean that Xiaohong understood.


    After hearing Murong''s words, the tears in her eyes will soon come down, "master, you You don''t want us? "


    Seeing Xiaohong''s stupidity, Xiaobai on one side couldn''t help it. He came forward and slapped Xiaohong''s head with a slap. "Your brain is flooded, isn''t it? Didn''t see the master. Is this a joke? Just like you, no one wants to take you in, even if you post it upside down. "


    Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Xiaohong''s tears stopped immediately. She took a careful look at Murong''s face and found that the fact was really like what Xiaobai said. The master was just joking. Now his heart finally came down.


    Still, she murmured, "I''m not stupid."


    For Xiao Hong''s excuse, Xiao Bai didn''t even look at it.


    But Murong tilted his face, stretched out his hand, touched Xiaohong''s head, and said with a smile, "Xiaohong is not stupid at all, it''s just that she has experienced too few things, so that''s all."


    Hearing Murong''s words of consolation, Xiao Hong''s whole animal is in spirits.


    See the appearance of Xiaohong, Xiaobai reluctantly stroked his forehead, then decided not to see Xiaohong, lest his heart plug. It raised its head and looked at Murong, "master, have you thought of a way?"


    "There are ways." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "I really have a lot of things, but I really want to take out something special to auction, but I don''t have it. And what I''m good at most is pills. It seems that if I want to enter the auction, I still need to use what I am good at as a stepping stone! "


    "But, master, you don''t mean --" hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai was at a loss.


    Just now, didn''t the master say that he wouldn''t take those high-level pills out for auction? Why have you changed your mind now?


    "Hehe, Xiaobai, I''m not going to auction those high-level pills." Seeing Xiaobai''s appearance, Murong Qingyan knew what was in her mind. A cunning smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "I really want to use pills, but it''s not high-level pills."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai became more confused. However, it did not continue to ask, since the master has an idea, then it just look at it.The next night, Murong changed her appearance and left the college quietly.


    Outside Xinghui auction house, a man in a blue robe stood there. The man is of medium height, dressed in blue, with ordinary features and tender face, but he has a different temperament when combined. Although the face is not outstanding, but the more people look at it, the easier it is to sink into it.


    The man in blue, Murong Qingyan after cross dressing, stepped forward, hugged the two guards at the door, then said with a smile, "two big brothers, can you help auction pills here?"


    To be a guard of Xinghui auction house is to have a certain insight. So even if I see Murong Qingyan young, these two people dare not have the slightest neglect. Only one guard remained at the door, and another guard, with Murong, went into the auction house.


    The guard took Murong Qingyan into one of the rooms in the auction house and then retired. Of course, there are several maids in the room. Soon someone gave Murong tea.


    Murong Qingyan sat there, looking around the environment, can not help but sigh, this Xinghui auction house, obviously not before the Gallo auction house can be compared.


    It''s just a room for guests, which is more gorgeous than the living room of other people. The tables and chairs in the room are made of pear blossom wood. On the table, there is a censer burning aloes, which makes the room full of elegant fragrance, but not gaudy. On several shelves in the room, there are also several vases, which look like treasures.


    Several maids in the room stood by in a regular way, paying attention to the needs of the guests at any time.


    Soon, an old man came into the room.


    Murong tilted his face and gave the old man a boxing salute.


    The old man was dressed in black. Although his hair was gray, he was in a good spirit. His eyes were shining with gold. He was a smart man.


    After they exchanged greetings, the old man said directly, "this young man, Li Shuo, is the Dan medicine appraiser here. It''s said that you want to auction pills, isn''t it? "


    "It is." Murong Qingyan nodded, "I heard that your Xinghui auction house is going to hold an annual large-scale auction soon. I have some pills that I want to put up for auction here. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "We welcome it, of course." Li Shuo nodded and said with a smile, "I just don''t know what kind of pills you want to auction. Since you know our annual large-scale auction, you should be aware that the products sold in this large-scale auction are not ordinary products. "


    "To be honest." Murong tilted his face and said, "in fact, what I want to auction is Sanpin pills."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Li Shuo was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that it was just three pills. These three kinds of pills are not rare, even many big families have them. It is impossible for these three kinds of pills to appear at this auction. However, even so, he didn''t give Murong any facial expression, and didn''t feel that Murong was teasing him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 43

    Although the last sentence didn''t say, the meaning was very obvious.


    Hearing Li Shuo''s words, the expression on Murong''s face didn''t change, "Mr. Li, why don''t you listen to me first."


    "Say it, young master." Despite this, Li Shuo is not optimistic about the young people in front of him.


    If the third grade pills were in the Three Kingdoms, it might be something that many people were fighting for, but it was not elegant at the large-scale auction of Xinghui auction house.


    "Mr. Li, since I dare to come here today, I naturally know the specifications of the large-scale auction of Xinghui auction house." Murong tilted his face and chuckled, "I really want to auction three kinds of pills, but I don''t only auction a few bottles. I have a lot of three kinds of pills to sell. I don''t know if Mr. Li will accept this auction?"


    "A lot of pills?" After hearing Murong''s words, Li Shuo asked, "I don''t know how much the young master said? If there were only dozens of pills, the amount of pills would not be a lot of money! "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li, I want to auction a total of 1000 pills." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I don''t know if this kind of specification can be auctioned at your big auction?"


    A thousand pills of Sanpin pills! This kind of words in Murong Qingyan''s mouth, appears to be particularly light, just like simply saying what she had for dinner today.


    But such a huge amount shocked Li Shuoda. It''s really no big deal to take a three grade pill. A thousand pills of sanpindan are not the same thing at all. It can be said that even if it is a general big family, in the family, it is impossible to have a thousand pills. Such a huge amount, just to say it, is shocking.


    "Young master, are you talking about a thousand?" Li Shuo said uncertainly, "do you really have a thousand third grade pills for auction?"


    In fact, he was not surprised. He had never seen such a huge amount of 1000. Now in this young man''s mouth, it seems to be light. Even if the alchemist wants to refine a thousand pills, it''s not an easy thing. Maybe he can''t do it completely in a year and a half.


    Moreover, alchemists can not have so much inventory, because even alchemists need all kinds of herbs to produce so many pills. Ordinary alchemists can''t walk around with a thousand third grade pills at any time!


    "A thousand indeed." Murong tilted his head and said with certainty, "of course, if Mr. Li thinks that there is no way for him to get on your big auction, I can increase some more."


    She has a lot of pills in stock. When practicing alchemy, in order to make her skills more proficient, she would often practice the same kind of pill even if she had learned it. Most of the herbs used to refine three kinds of pills are not precious herbs. There are many in the space.


    Accumulated in this way, there are many three kinds of pills in her space. If a thousand are not enough, she can add more. If still can''t, she can add some four grades of pills.


    "No, no, that''s enough." Li Shuo said quickly, "a thousand pills of Sanpin pills, such a quantity can really enter the large-scale auction. We Xinghui auction house are very honored to accept the auction products of these young masters. "


    After hearing Li Shuo''s words, Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    "Just --" Li Shuo looked at Murong in embarrassment, "can we put such a large amount of pills here for safekeeping? Don''t worry, young master. Our Xinghui auction house is a regular auction house. We will never be greedy for your pills. "


    Under normal circumstances, things that will be auctioned at a large auction will be put in their auction house first. After all, this big auction is different. If something goes wrong, it will be a stain on the reputation of the auction house!


    In particular, the young master, when he opened his mouth, was only a thousand pills of the third grade pills. If he didn''t use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman, he doubted whether it was true or not.


    Even those big families in yunmiao''s realm dare not say that they have a thousand third grade pills in stock. If their auction is publicized and the young man can''t provide the pills, the reputation of their auction house will certainly be damaged.


    "Oh, yes!" Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    For Li Shuo''s worry, she could see it, and she didn''t think it was wrong. The pills were stacked in the space. If they wanted to take them away first, she would not mind at all. Moreover, the most important reason why she took out the pill auction this time was that she wanted to get the invitation letter of this large auction.


    With these words, Murong tilted his face and waved it. On the table, there appeared three small mountains of pills. Suddenly, the room filled with a smell of medicine, people can not help but feel relaxed and happy.


    Murong stretched out his hand, pointed to the three hills of pills, and said, "this is Sanpin''s hemostatic pill, 400 pills; Sanpin''s convalescent pill, 300 pills; Sanpin''s building base pill, 300 pills."Because she usually practice, refining out of the pill is too much. At the beginning, she would have put it in a jade bottle. However, later she became more and more skilled, and more and more pills were made. After that, she simply piled those pills directly in the space. Anyway, in the space, the properties of these pills will not pass.


    With the action of Murong''s fingers, Li Shuo was stunned. Of course, he has seen many things like pills. But he hasn''t seen that person''s attitude to Dan Yao is so casual. Yes, it is.


    All the pills he saw were packed in jade bottles, because jade bottles can keep the properties of pills. He had never seen so many pills, and they were piled on the table so casually, it seemed that he didn''t care at all.


    Who is this young master? There are so many pills on the body, and the attitude is so casual, it seems that I don''t care at all. Moreover, although he was not an alchemist, he could still see that although the pills stacked on the table looked casual, they seemed to have just been refined, and they did not pass away because they were not put in jade bottles.


    It was not only Li Shuo, but also several maids who had been waiting on him. After seeing Murong''s gesture, they were shocked.


    "Mr. Li, should you have someone check it?" Seeing that Li Shuo didn''t have any reaction at all, Murong could not help but open his mouth, "moreover, it''s better to let the number of people know the number, so as not to get what''s unclear when it comes to getting it, that''s not good."


    Inspection is an indispensable step. Otherwise, it will be really unclear what disputes will occur at that time.


    "Oh, oh, oh." After hearing Murong''s reminder, Li Shuo came back to himself and immediately asked someone to call the alchemist from the auction house.


    Soon, two alchemists from the auction house came in one after another. As soon as they came in, they saw the three hills of pills on the table. For a moment, they were all dumbfounded.


    They are alchemists, but they have never seen so many pills.


    "Keke --" Li Shuo also noticed the two alchemists'' gaffe. He coughed twice and let the two alchemists come back to their senses. Then he said, "there are 400 Sanpin hemostatic pills, 300 convalescent pills and 300 foundation building pills. You can have a test to see whether the quality is right or the quantity is right."


    In the face of the two alchemists'' gaffes, Li Shuo was not angry because it was human nature. Just now when he saw so many pills, he couldn''t recover for a moment.


    Murong tilted his face and sat on one side, drinking tea leisurely. He didn''t seem to care about these things at all.


    After about half an hour, the two alchemists accepted all the pills.


    One of the alchemists stepped forward, clasped his fist at Li Shuo, and then said respectfully, "Mr. Li, the quantity of these pills is right. Moreover, after our inspection, these pills are all top-grade pills. "


    With that, the alchemist''s face was still excited. As an alchemist, he thought it was really worth seeing so many pills at one time today. Moreover, although these pills are only three grades of pills, their quality is the best. They are really curious about which alchemist created these pills.


    After listening to the alchemist''s report, Li Shuo turned his head, looked at Murong and said, "young master, we have finished the acceptance of your pills. There are indeed 1000 pills of Sanpin pills here, and the quality is excellent. These pills will be added to our large-scale auction, and I''d like to invite you to come


    With that, Li Shuo took out an invitation letter from his space ring and handed it to Murong Qingyan. "At that time, we will arrange the box for the young master."


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded. There was no change in the expression on his face, as if those pills were not hers. "I will be there that day. By the way, I think your confidentiality measures should be done well! I don''t want people to know that I''m the one who provided the pills. "


    "Don''t worry, young master." Li Shuo immediately assured, "I don''t dare to say anything else, but the confidentiality measures of our auction house are the best. No one will disturb you, and no one will get any information about you from us."


    "That''s good." Hearing Li Shuo''s words, Murong tilted his face and nodded with satisfaction, "in that case, these pills are here. Please arrange for him."


    "Of course." Li Shuo''s face became a bit embarrassed. "Little boy, I don''t know what method you used to keep the properties of these pills. But we obviously don''t have such a way here. If we don''t have jade bottles, I''m worried that the properties of these pills will run away quickly. "


    After hearing Li Shuo''s words, Murong was stunned for a moment, then shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "Mr. Li, I know what you want to say, but I didn''t prepare so many jade bottles.""So, what I mean is that our auction house will provide bottles to put these pills in first. I don''t know what little childe means?"


    "If that''s the case, thank you, Mr. Li." This kind of thing, Murong Qingyan feel nothing to object to, "as for the cost of those bottles, it''s good to deduct from the money from the auction."


    She didn''t care much about it. She has got what she wants most now.


    "That''s good." Li Shuo immediately nodded, "then I''ll ask people to add this pill to the items to be auctioned."


    After reaching agreement with Li Shuo, Murong didn''t stay long, so he went back to the college.


    Soon after returning to the college, Murong Qingyan met Bai Ruo in the corridor.


    To say that before the flower festival that time is a coincidence, that this time should not be a coincidence! She doesn''t believe there are so many coincidences in the world.


    "Younger martial sister Bai Ruo, I don''t know if there''s something wrong?" Seeing the man standing in front of him, Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "Why are you standing in front of me here?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just happened to see elder martial sister Murong, so I wanted to come and say hello." The smile on Bai ruo''s face is very sincere. "I''ve been in the college for a long time, but I haven''t formally said hello to my elder martial sister. It''s my fault that I''m too ignorant."


    "Younger martial sister Bai Ruo is joking." Murong tilted his face and looked at Bai Ruo, with an ironic radian in his mouth, "if you have such a heart, I''m already very happy. What''s more, there is no requirement in the college that teachers and sisters must visit each other. "


    Therefore, she felt that Bai Ruo didn''t need to come forward to say hello. Because looking at Bai Ruo, she still thinks to herself in love, the purpose of this woman!


    "I''ve heard that elder martial sister Murong is also following the dean in alchemy, isn''t she?" Bai Ruo said with a smile, "usually, if the elder martial sister doesn''t dislike it, I think we can communicate with each other. In fact, I am also an alchemist. "


    "Why is Bai Shimei so polite?" Murong tilted his face and put on a smile. "My younger martial sister''s alchemy is also a famous one. I will. She must be better than me."


    She is not in such a mood to communicate with Bai Ruo! Now she still can''t figure out the matter of Bai Ruo. Naturally, she can''t promise anything at will. Moreover, to tell the truth, she didn''t like this younger martial sister at all.


    "Elder martial sister is modest." Bai Ruo seemed to be completely unable to understand Murong''s words. She continued, "in Qinglong college, who doesn''t know that elder martial sister is the master of the dean! If you can learn a little bit of elder martial sister''s ability, Bai Ruo will really benefit a lot. "


    Listen to Bai ruo''s words, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of dark light, "younger martial sister, what do you mean?"


    She really can''t understand what this Indocalamus wants to do. She seemed to be able to feel Bai ruo''s disdain for her. But at the same time, she can also feel that Bai Ruo wants to please her. What kind of person is this Indocalamus, and why do they do it?


    "Elder martial sister, I didn''t mean anything else." Bai ruo''s face said, "Bai Ruo has just entered the college and is not familiar with everything. However, when I saw the elder martial sister, I felt very close. Although I know that my elder martial sister doesn''t like me, I still hope to be a good sister with her. "


    Looking at Bai ruo''s sincere face, Murong suddenly grinned, "of course, everyone in the college is brothers and sisters. Moreover, I don''t dislike younger martial sister Bai Ruo. "


    "Yes? That''s great. " Hearing Murong''s words, Bai Ruo was very surprised. "I don''t know what I don''t know, or if I have time, can I go to see elder martial sister you?"


    "Of course." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "younger martial sister has just come to the college. I, the elder martial sister, want to get along with you!"


    Although she didn''t know what the Indocalamus wanted to do, she was sure that the Indocalamus really wanted to get close to her. Since Bai Ruo has been so bothered, if she is not as good as she wants, isn''t she very sorry for Bai Ruo.


    Instead of always guarding against Indocalamus, it''s better to take a look at what the Indocalamus wants to do.


    Such a chat seems to promote the friendship between Murong Qingyan and Bai Ruo! After all, they had a good talk. At least, in other people''s eyes, it is.


    However, no one saw that after the separation, almost at the same time, the smiles on the two faces disappeared together. However, Bai Ruo looks a little gloomy. And Murong Qingyan just recovered the usual coldness.


    The next day, Murong Qingyan still went to the alchemy room very early. After constant practice, she felt that she should soon be promoted to become a five grade alchemist.


    Seeing Murong''s diligence, Yuan Li is naturally the happiest person.


    In the next few days, Bai Ruo came to Murong several times.Of course, every time Murong gave her a warm reception. After a few days, many people know that Murong Qingyan has a good relationship with the new student in the college.


    When long Liyuan heard the news, she almost choked on the water. Before evening, she rushed to Murong''s room. However, she did not see Murong Qingyan, because no one has come back together. She had no choice but to stay in the room and wait for Murong.


    As soon as Murong Qingyan came into the door, she saw that long Liyuan was complaining. She was stunned for a moment, and then she said with a smile, "Liyuan, I haven''t offended you recently! Why do you have such an expression! It''s like I owe you hundreds of gold coins. "


    "You''re still in the mood to joke here." Long Liyuan glared at Murong and said, "do you know what people in the college are talking about now? They are all saying that you have a good relationship with the new freshman named Bai Ruo? Fart, why don''t I know you like people like that? "


    "Liyuan, you are a girl. It''s better to be polite." Hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong said, "if you fart like this, you''d better say less in the future. As for me and Bai Ruo, you just need to listen. "


    "You don''t really think this Indocalamus is a good man, do you?" On hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan was really worried, "you don''t know what kind of person she is, so you dare to make friends with her! Be careful that she will not leave any bones. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not such a fool." Murong tilted his face and raised a smile. "After Bai Ruo came to the college, she showed her kindness to me several times. In fact, I''m really curious. What''s her purpose?"


    Hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan was relieved. "Although you say that, you''d better be careful. I always feel that this Indocalamus is not a good person. "


    "Well, I have something else to do!" Murong Qingyan looked at long Liyuan sitting there, "I want to go out. When you leave, remember to take the door for me!"


    With that, Murong left the room directly.


    "Well, where are you going?" Hearing that Murong Qingyan was going out, long Liyuan was very curious, "take me with you."


    Her response was Murong''s back of leaving without hesitation. She can only look at Murong''s back and stamp her foot to vent her anger.


    After Murong left the college, he went to the inn where chukui was. After a few days of thinking and practice, she was ready for chukui to expel Yin Qi.


    Seeing Murong''s appearance in his room, Chu Kui immediately got up and said respectfully, "I''ve seen Miss."


    Murong Qingyan sat down, nodded, and then said, "after these days of cultivation, how is your body?"


    "Thank you for your concern." Chukui immediately said, "the medicine that Miss sent is very easy to use. My subordinates feel that they are well now."


    She never thought that she would live such a life. When she saw the pills, she couldn''t believe her eyes. She is so old that she has never been treated like this. In the past, even if she really had any problems, the most she could do was to find a pharmacist to have a look, and she would only get the treatment when she was seriously ill.


    But miss in order to take care of her body, unexpectedly gave her so many pills. Even if it is the general big family, the hand will not be so generous, directly with Dan medicine to her body. She was moved by this.


    Compared with Chu Kui''s moving, Murong Qingyan is more insipid. Since she has saved people, it is natural for her to cure them as soon as possible and achieve the greatest value.


    "Come here first, I''ll give you a pulse." Murong tilted his face and said, "if your body has been taken care of, I will drive away the Yin Qi in your body today."


    "Really?" Hearing Murong''s words, chukui was very surprised.


    Soon, Murong gave chukui a pulse and found that chukui''s body had really recovered. Those who lost money before have been made up.


    "Good." Take back the hand, Murong tilted Yan satisfaction nodded, "since your body has been good, then I will give you to drive away the Yin Qi immediately."


    "Well," chukui nodded in surprise, "what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything." Murong tilted his face to the other side of the bed, and then said, "you should lie down in bed now." "


    chukui obeys Murong''s command and lies down on the bed. She felt really scared and excited about what happened next. She was afraid because she was worried that she was just dreaming. When she woke up, she would be beaten back to her original shape. Excited, she knows that all this is true. She is about to get rid of this burden, and she will soon become normal.


    Looking at Chu Kui lying there, Murong said again, "Chu Kui, now I''m going to start driving away Yin Qi for you. However, I still want to explain to you that this process will be very painful, and you have to stay awake throughout the whole process. Can you really endure it? ""Yes, as long as I can get rid of the Yin Qi in my body, I will not be the body of Tianyin any more. No matter what kind of pain it is, I can survive it." Chukui said firmly, "Miss, let''s go!"


    Anyway, now she finally has the chance to get rid of Tianyin body. No matter how painful the process is, she will stick to it. This is her only chance. As long as she survives, she will be able to practice and become a normal person.


    Looking at Chu Kui''s firm appearance, Murong tilted his face and nodded, "let''s start now!"


    Later, Murong Qingyan released Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, you protect the Dharma for me, and don''t let Yan''s power leak out, you know?"


    "Master, you can rest assured. Don''t you know what I do?" Xiaobai patted his chest and assured, "no one will disturb him today, and the power of geocentric Yan will not leak out."


    After hearing Xiaobai''s pledge, Murong tilted her face and nodded. Then she snapped her fingers and a cluster of flames appeared in the palm of her hand. With the appearance of geocentric Yan, the temperature of the whole room suddenly increased several degrees.


    Chu Kui, lying on the bed, was really scared when he saw the flame suddenly appeared in Murong''s hands, but he soon woke up. She could see that the flame in the master''s hand was not an ordinary flame. She could feel the hot temperature of the flame.


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always felt that after the flame appeared, her usual cold body seemed to feel a trace of warmth.


    Murong tilted his face to see Chu Kui lying there, nodded, and then waved the flame out directly. Yan of the earth''s center immediately flew to Chu Kui''s body. Chukui was immediately enveloped by the fire and became a fireman.


    Chukui, who is lying on the bed, is really scared when she sees Murong''s gesture. When the flame shrouded in the body, even with psychological preparation, but she still felt extra fear. Because she can clearly feel the temperature of the flame, she feels that in the burning of such a flame, she will really become a ball of ash.


    However, when the flame fell on her body, she did not feel the pain of being burned. Instead, she felt warm waves. She felt that her limbs had a warm current passing by, which made her feel very comfortable. She even felt that this was the first time she felt so comfortable that she really wanted to have a good sleep.


    At this time, she even felt that what Murong had said before was too exaggerated.


    But before she started to sigh, she felt a little pain coming out of her body. At the beginning, it was just like an ant biting it. I felt a lot of pain. But with the passage of time, she felt the pain in her body was deepening.


    In the end, she even felt as if someone was stirring a knife in her body. That kind of pain made her feel that all the sufferings she had experienced before were just pediatrics. All the pain she had suffered before was not as painful as it is now.


    She really wanted to faint, because if she fainted, maybe she could ignore the pain. However, fainting is a luxury for her. She can clearly feel the pain coming from the depths of her bones and meridians.


    However, even so, she still forbeared, did not shout a pain. She gritted her teeth and dared not make a sound. Because she felt that if she made a painful voice from Shenyin, she would have given up on her own initiative?


    She knew that she had bitten her lips, and even she could taste the smell of fishy sweetness. But she still insisted, lying there quietly. Her clothes were all wet through.


    Although there is no cry of pain, Murong Qingyan knows that chukui doesn''t feel good at the moment. Yan in the center of the earth can really dispel all Yin Qi.


    However, the Yin Qi in chukui''s body was not introduced from outside, but was born inside. Her Yin Qi has penetrated into the meridians and bones. If you want to eliminate these Yin Qi, you can only let the Yan of the earth''s heart oil away constantly in the meridians of her body to eliminate Yin Qi.


    And this kind of pain, obviously, is not ordinary people can bear. That kind of pain is more painful than cutting meat and bone with a blunt knife.


    Yan in the center of the earth goes deep into chukui''s body and constantly destroys the Yin Qi in his body. It can be said that where Yan of the earth''s heart went, all the Yin Qi disappeared without a trace.


    I don''t know how long it took for Murong to feel that the Yin Qi in chukui''s body had all been removed before she waved.


    Feeling the call of Murong Qingyan, Dixin Zhiyan leaves chukui directly, then rushes into Murong Qingyan''s body and disappears.


    The painful moment finally passed. Chukui was lying on the bed. There was no blood on his face. Even his lips were pale. But on the pale lips, there were many teeth marks, which were almost bloody. She felt that her clothes were all wet through.Chukui didn''t know how long it was. She just thought it was a long time. When the pain finally left, she was really relieved. Because she knew that she had finally come through. After that, she was no longer the body of Tianyin, she was just an ordinary normal person.


    Thinking of this, she could no longer restrain her tears. Just so painful when did not shed a drop of tears, at this time, she is constantly tears.


    Seeing Chu Kui''s tears, Murong Qingyan didn''t feel surprised. She could understand Chu Kui''s feelings at this time, "you have practiced like normal people now. Moreover, just at the time of expelling the Yin Qi in your body, the Yan of the earth heart has opened up all the meridians in your body. In the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chu Kui struggled to get up. Then he stood up, knelt down in front of Murong''s words, and said firmly, "Chu Kui thanks the master for his kindness. In the future, Chu Kui''s life is his own. No matter what the master wants Chu Kui to do, Chu Kui won''t disobey the order. Even if it is the life of the Master Chu Kui, Chu Kui will not have any hesitation. If you disobey this oath, you will be punished by heaven, and you will be ruined. "


    "Well, get up!" Looking at Chu Kui kneeling there, Murong tilted his face and nodded, then said, "I''ll give you the skill now. You must step up your cultivation. At the same time, I will leave you a pill to assist in cultivation. As for where you''re going, I''ve already thought about it. "


    "You have a good rest for a few days. I''ll come back in a few days, and then I''ll tell you what you want to do."


    With that, Murong tilted his face and waved. There were several books and bottles of pills on the table not far away.


    "Chukui knows." Chu Kui replied respectfully, "Chu Kui will never let down the trust of his master."


    Murong Qingyan nodded, and then left the room.


    Time goes by faster. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the big auction of Xinghui auction house.


    Murong Qingyan disguised himself as a young man and came to the outside of Xinghui auction house.


    The guards of Xinghui auction house had already met Murong Qingyan before. For this young man, they naturally have memories. So, when I saw Murong''s face, someone went to inform Li Shuo.


    As soon as Li Shuo heard that the little boy who auctioned pills had come, he immediately put down his business and went out directly. This is not because Murong Qingyan took out these pills is how powerful. It''s because the amount of this pill is too large, which is obviously not what ordinary people can provide. No matter what kind of identity Murong Qingyan is, they can''t look down on it.


    What''s more, he thinks that the most likely thing is that the young master is an alchemist himself. Otherwise, even the general family, it is impossible to take out so many pills auction. Moreover, those big families pay more attention to pills.


    It''s definitely a good thing for them to win over a pharmacist. This young man can provide so many pills at a young age. Who knows where he will go in the future! Making friends is definitely a good thing.


    "Young master, here you are." Li Shuo came forward and said with a smile, "we have prepared the box for you. I''ll let someone take you there now."


    Seeing Li Shuo come out in person, Murong Qingyan is really a bit surprised, but her face doesn''t show, "old Li is polite, my surname is mu. If old Li is willing, I''ll call you Mr. Mu next time."


    "Yes, Mr. mu." Li Shuo nodded, then waved, called a maid, and said, "now take this master Mu to the VIP room on the second floor."


    Murong tilted his face towards Li Shuo. After that, he followed the maid and went to the second floor.


    After entering the room, Murong Qingyan had to marvel at the masterstroke of Xinghui auction house. The room is specially decorated. The people inside can clearly see the grand event of the auction, but the people outside can''t see the situation inside the room.


    The furnishings in the room are also different. The tables and chairs are made of agarwood, and the room is full of the fragrance of agarwood. Even the teapot and teacup on the table are carved with the whole piece of white jade. There are also some fruits and plates of snacks on the table. Judging from the aura of these things, they are all good things!


    Murong tilted his face and did it directly, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. I have to say that Mr. Li''s arrangement is really good.


    "Mr. mu, this is your box." The maid gave a salute to Murong and said, "wait a minute. If you see something, you can ask for it directly. Besides, everyone outside can''t see the situation inside the box. Of course, there is absolutely no way to detect anything between the boxes. We have the best privacy here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 44

    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "please thank Lao Li for me."


    Needless to think, she can guess that all this must be arranged by Li Shuo. I have to say that this arrangement is indeed very thoughtful.


    "I wish you were satisfied." After a salute, the maid continued to say, "if you don''t have any other orders, I''ll leave first. If you need anything, just press the button on the wall, and soon someone will come in to serve you. "


    "I see." Murong tilted his face and waved to let the maid back.


    After the maid stepped down, Xiaobai also ran out of the space. How can it not join in such a big auction?


    "Master, have a look at what''s on display at today''s auction?" Xiaobai saw a picture album on the table and immediately said, "there must have been detailed instructions in that book."


    After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong Qingyan noticed the picture album on the table. She picked up the picture album and began to smile, "this Xinghui auction house is really thoughtful! It''s really such a big auction. "


    I didn''t expect that the people of Xinghui auction house have a really good mind. They can think of recording the auction items in the picture book first, so that the people who participate in the auction can see the auction items to be displayed first, and see if there are any that they like, so that they can make a good bid at that time.


    Xiaobai nests in Murong''s arms and looks at the picture album one by one. When she turns to page 8, she will see a thousand pieces of Sanpin pills that she plans to auction. Today''s large-scale auction, a total of 18 pieces of auction, ranked eighth, also OK!


    "Master, you see this man is too bad to be a man!" Looking at the serial number of those pills, Xiaobai was a little dissatisfied, "we have produced a thousand pills! It''s such a big deal. It''s only eighth. "


    Everyone knows that the order of auctions is that the more precious things are, the more they are at the end. This is the so-called final product. As for those in the front, it''s not that they are not precious, but they are not as precious as those in the back.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s indignant appearance, Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way, "Xiaobai, you don''t have to be so indignant! A thousand pieces of Sanpin pills, the quantity is really very large, but the value is certainly not as good as those auction items. It''s good to be eighth. And don''t forget, our biggest goal is to come to this auction


    Hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai was not angry, but he didn''t continue to say anything. However, it still thinks that the people of this auction house are too insightless.


    Murong tilts Yan to see the mind of small white at a glance, she smiles to shake head, did not say what.


    She continued to turn over the picture album in her hand, but for the auction items on the picture album, her nature was really not very high. However, when she turned to the twelfth auction item, she couldn''t help pausing.


    On the picture album is a medicine tripod, which seems to have a certain history. It looks simple and dignified. There are two dragons circling on the tripod, which makes the whole tripod more mysterious.


    Seeing such a medicine cauldron, Murong Qingyan was really attracted. However, when she saw the brief introduction of the auction, she couldn''t help taking a puff. Because there is only one name on the profile.


    The supreme medicine tripod.


    Looking at these four words, Murong Qingyan feels that his whole cognition will be renewed. Compared with the previous introduction of the auction items, the introduction of this auction item is really concise enough, even so simple that people feel speechless.


    It seems that he is aware of the pause of Murong''s leaning face. After looking at the picture album, Xiaobai, who was a little bit adroit, can''t help but say in surprise, "eh, isn''t this the supreme medicine cauldron? How can it be in this place? "


    "Do you know this medicine cauldron?" After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong Qingyan immediately said, "is this medicine cauldron strange here? I see that there is no introduction in the picture album! "


    "Probably the people in the auction house don''t know about the supreme medicine tripod." Xiaobai looked at the medicine cauldron on the picture album and said, "this supreme medicine cauldron is not an ordinary medicine cauldron. However, I don''t know whether this medicine cauldron is good or bad."


    The situation of this medicine tripod is a bit complicated. It doesn''t know how such a thing came to this auction.


    "Listen to you, this medicine tripod is really not simple!" Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong Qingyan became more curious, "and, since this medicine tripod is so precious, why don''t people in the auction house know?"


    "Because this medicine tripod is the thing of the world at all!" Xiaobai said straightforwardly, "so the people here are not clear at all. However, the people in this auction house should also see the value of this medicine tripod, so they put it in the auction."


    "Not in this world?" Murong Qingyan was surprised. "Xiaobai, do you mean that this is not the world''s thing, is it --" the divine world or the demon world?Thinking of this possibility, Murong could not help feeling shocked. Before, huangfujue had told her something about the two worlds, so she knew something about them. The time of two worlds is limited by the plane. Most people can''t even go from one world to another.


    Therefore, as long as it is a person who has risen, there is no way to return to this world. Of course, if the strength is strong enough, it is OK. However, people in that world, if their accomplishments are high enough, don''t even bother to return to this world.


    People are still like this, let alone things!


    "This supreme medicine tripod belongs to the divine world, but it has disappeared for many years." Xiaobai couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect that it didn''t disappear, but was left to this world."


    "In this way, the medicine tripod is really a good thing!" Murong tilted his face and raised a smile on his lips. "Since I saw it here, I can''t waste it!"


    She has been looking for a suitable medicine cauldron, but failed. Now in this auction, how can we let it go! Moreover, since it''s from the divine world, it''s definitely not easy.


    "This medicine tripod is really good." Xiaobai nodded, "this is old man Baicao''s medicine tripod. Old man Baicao used to be the most powerful alchemist in the divine world. This is the supreme medicine cauldron, even if it was used before he became famous. However, it is said that it was lost later, so the old man has been very sorry. "


    "However, no one thought that the supreme medicine tripod would be left in this world."


    "Is the old man still alive?" Murong tilted his face and frowned. He asked, "if he meets him in the future, he won''t want to take it back."


    Hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai''s forehead could not help but draw a few black lines, "master, you think too much, old man Baicao is not such a person. Besides, you don''t have a chance to meet him, because he fell down tens of thousands of years ago. "


    Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong could not help feeling sorry. Originally, I heard that the old man was an alchemist. She really wanted to see him. Of course, these are all things in the future. Unexpectedly, such an old man actually fell.


    "This medicine tripod is very good." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "no matter what, I will take photos today."


    "Mm-hmm," Xiaobai nodded repeatedly, "master, this is a good thing. Moreover, people here don''t know how good this medicine tripod is, so we must seize this opportunity!"


    "You have to take pictures." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "it''s just that, I think, not everyone doesn''t know the good quality of this medicine tripod. At least, the people in the auction house are very insightful. That''s why they ranked the top medicine tripod in the 12th place


    "Master, I''m sure you can take it." Xiaobai is holding his small fist, a confident look.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan didn''t know that the medicine cauldron she was optimistic about was coveted in another room. If she saw it, she would be surprised, because there are still her acquaintances here!


    In one of the rooms on the second floor, two men and a woman were sitting. One of the men, if Murong Qingyan was here, would definitely recognize him. He was Chen Xianbin.


    Another man, similar to Chen Xianbin, is more handsome than Chen Xianbin. The man was dressed in a blue robe. His face was carved with distinct features. His angular face was beautiful and extraordinary. The light in his eyes was not to be underestimated. He has thick black hair and a pair of slender peach blossom eyes under his sword eyebrows. He is full of sentimentality, which makes people fall into the enemy''s hands if they are not careful. Gao''s nose, thick and thin red lips are always full of dazzling smile.


    This man is Chen Xianyi, Chen Xianbin''s cousin and the second son of the Chen family.


    Another woman is somewhat similar to a man. Wearing a pink embroidered shirt and a Pearl White Lake crepe skirt, there are a pair of pear swirls on the white and tender face of melon seed type. With light rouge, the cheeks are embellished like a newly opened Qionghua, white and red. Clusters of black curved long eyebrows, non painting like painting, a pair of eyes looking forward to light, that attractive eyes, black and white, rippling with enchanting charm. Pearl white wide ribbon up, originally black elegant long hair, but exudes a beautiful and refined temperament.


    This is Chen Xianyi''s sister, Chen Wenqing, the second daughter.


    No matter Chen Xianyi or Chen Wenqing, they are all very energetic. By comparison, Chen Xianbin''s expression is somewhat decadent.


    Since what happened last time, he has not been as energetic as before. Originally last time, the owner let him go to the dark forest to get the magic fire. But in the end, Shenhuo didn''t get it and hurt everyone. Especially his sister Chen Wenwen, after the last thing, even turned into a useless person.


    After going back, the family also retired. Chen Wenwen is depressed.


    What''s worse, when the family sent for Shenhuo again, they found that the smell of Shenhuo had disappeared. The owner was furious.After this incident, their big house was really depressed and replaced by the rise of the second house.


    This time, the owner of the family sent several of them to take back the supreme medicine cauldron.


    "Brother, what is the supreme medicine tripod Chen Wenqing looked at the picture book in her hand. The page on it was the design of the supreme medicine tripod. "My grandfather seemed to attach great importance to this medicine tripod, and asked us to take it back."


    "I can''t see at all what''s great about this medicine tripod. But it''s just a little old. Is it that important? "


    "No matter what''s special about this medicine tripod, it doesn''t matter to us." Chen Xianyi''s peach blossom eyes went up with a romantic smile on his face. "This is my grandfather''s order. We just need to take it back. As for the others, we don''t have to worry about them. "


    It''s really a very simple job, but it''s just to take a picture of a medicine tripod. However, after this matter is done well, the owner will be very happy.


    "It''s just taking a picture of a medicine tripod. There won''t be any accident at all." Chen Wen light appears casual, "I don''t know, grandfather why want to let us three people together.". It''s OK to send just a few people to do such a thing! "


    "It''s my grandfather''s order. We don''t need to know why. We just need to carry it out." With a smile, Chen Xianyi looked at Chen Xianbin and asked, "Xianbin, you say, don''t you?"


    When Chen Xianyi spoke, there was even an imperceptible disdain in his tone.


    He is really disdain, since the last Shenhuo thing happened, their two rooms have already suppressed the two rooms. But it''s just a small task. Chen Xianbin can''t finish it. In the end, he even let Shenhuo disappear. It''s really useless.


    "Well," Chen Xianbin nodded, saying nothing more.


    However, the fist he put on his leg still clenched involuntarily.


    "Brother, you''d better not count on him." Chen Wen light Jiao laughs a voice, "before of so simple a task, he all can''t finish, still let us Chen family lost the spirit fire.". I think we''d better rely on ourselves. "


    Hearing this obvious irony, Chen Xianbin couldn''t help it. He raised his head and looked at Chen Wenqing with haze in his eyes. "Some words, it''s better not to talk nonsense. If you don''t know something, don''t express your opinion at will. "


    "Hum, who doesn''t know what happened before you!" Seeing Chen Xianbin''s face, Chen Wenwen would not be afraid at all, "if you have the ability, you can get Shenhuo back! If so, grandfather will be very happy and will forgive you for your mistakes


    "You -"


    "all right, shut up." Seeing that Chen Xianbin and Chen Wenwen are about to quarrel, Chen Xianyi also put away his smile, "don''t quarrel here, don''t forget our purpose here."


    "Brother, you don''t have to be so nervous!" Chen Wen chuckles and says, "just take a picture of a medicine tripod. Nothing will happen. What''s more, as you can see, people here don''t know about this medicine tripod at all. I''m sure there won''t be too many people fighting with us. "


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t know the quarrel in this room.


    She and Xiaobai finished the whole picture album, and finally found that they did not have what they had always wanted before, that is, the remnant of the miraculous fire trace.


    "Well, it seems that luck is still very important." Xiaobai looked at the picture album and sighed helplessly, "I thought there was news about the remnant volume! I didn''t expect that. Sure enough, it was a very lucky thing that I was able to get the remnant volume at the auction last time. "


    "We''re just here to take a chance." Looking at Xiaobai''s disappointment, Murong said with a smile, "if the remnant is really so easy to find, the ghost fire would have been found."


    For such a result, she was very easy to accept.


    "The master said so." Xiaobai nodded, also perked up, "and, even if it is to join in the fun, it is also very good."


    "Yes Murong tilted his face and nodded, "and it''s good to see the supreme medicine tripod here! Today is also a harvest. "


    Although the auction hasn''t started yet, in Murong''s eyes, the supreme medicine tripod is already her thing. Because, no matter what, today she must take a picture of this medicine tripod.


    What''s more, she is not boasting. She is a little rich woman now. And she has a killer card!


    Just when Murong Qingyan and Xiaobai were still saying this, the auction outside finally began.


    The auction table is on the front. Around the auction table, there are a lot of people sitting there.


    No matter when, the distinction between classes is obvious. Those from the big families of the Three Kingdoms, even the nobles, can only sit in the seats below. Of course, there are also some people from small families in the cloud. They haven''t qualified for the box yet. However, to have a seat is already a very exciting thing.The people in the box on the second floor are from the royal family of the Three Kingdoms, as well as those big families from the cloud remote land. Only such people are qualified to enter the box.


    Of course, there are some people like Murong Qingyan, who the auction house wants to make friends with, or who can take out valuable auction items. The auction house will also arrange boxes for them.


    The auction started and the surroundings began to darken. On the contrary, the auction table began to get brighter.


    Around the auction table, there are many shining stones, which make the whole auction table look very bright. Soon, a young woman stepped onto the auction table.


    The woman looks about 20 years old. She''s wearing a big Peony green smoky gauze and a pink Narcissus green leaf skirt. She''s wearing a gold thin smoky green gauze. Low hair, inlaid with pearl and Jasper, delicate facial features combine like lotus.


    It can be said that since this woman appeared, many men have been attracted. Of course, there are also many women''s eyes flashing jealousy.


    "Let such a young woman be an auctioneer?" When I saw a young woman, Murong Qingyan was really a little surprised, "it''s quite new."


    That''s right! General auction houses will let some experienced auctioneers, in other words, older auctioneers to preside over the auction. Because these experienced auctioneers know how to mobilize the atmosphere of the auction, so that the auction items can get the highest price.


    "Master, this auctioneer is no longer young." Xiaobai took a look at it and said, "according to my inference, she is at least a hundred years old. Most of the time, don''t be fooled by those illusory faces. "


    "A hundred years old." Murong, who was drinking water, almost choked.


    She really can''t see that such a young woman is over 100 years old. However, it is also said that as long as the cultivation is high enough and the talent is good enough, it is not difficult to maintain the youth on the face. No matter how bad it is, you can still maintain your beauty with pills.


    Many of the people sitting at the bottom are already regular customers of the auction, so when they see the auctioneer above, they are not too surprised.


    "It turns out that this auction will be hosted by Yao Ji!"


    "Yao ji is the first-class auctioneer of Xinghui auction house. She was asked to preside over the auction. It seems that there are a lot of good things tonight!"


    "That''s true, but all the things on display at this big auction are precious and rare. I''m ready to see if I can take pictures of what I saw before. "


    After hearing the comments below, yao ji just smiles and raises her hand. The following comments disappeared immediately, and the whole auction scene was extraordinarily quiet.


    Seeing this, Yaoji said with a smile, "Hello everyone, I''m Yaoji. I''m the auctioneer today. On behalf of Xinghui auction house, I would like to thank you for coming to our annual large-scale auction


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 45

    "There will be 18 items on display at our auction today, each of which is very precious. Here, I wish you all can take pictures of what you love. "


    "Well, I don''t want to be polite. I believe you are looking forward to the next auction. Our auction will start now. Here is the first item


    Yao ji''s voice fell, and a pillar slowly rose above. Then a good-looking maid came up with a tray covered with a piece of red cloth. The maid put the tray on the post and left the auction table.


    Yao ji stepped forward, stretched out her hand directly, lifted the red cloth on the tray, and then said, "everyone, this is our first auction item today, this..."


    The auction started, and round after round of bidding also began one after another. However, in the first few auctions, the people in those boxes upstairs did not bid. Perhaps it should be said that these auction items are not in the eyes of these distinguished guests.


    Looking at the following auction items, Murong Qingyan appears to be lack of interest. The only thing she likes is the supreme medicine tripod. As for the other auction items, she really doesn''t have any impulse to buy them.


    Like Murong Qingyan, Xiaobai is not very interested in these auctions. In contrast, it is more interested in snacks and fruits on the table. However, after a while, everything on the table was eaten up.


    "The snacks and fruit here are very good, but the quantity is too small." Xiaobai couldn''t help complaining, "this auction house is too stingy and doesn''t prepare much. Look at them. They have to draw 10% of the profit from every auction item. If they make so much money, they won''t repay us well. "


    Hearing Xiaobai''s complaint, Murong could not help laughing, "Xiaobai, this is an auction house, not a restaurant."


    "Even so, you can prepare more!" Xiao Bai curled his lips and said, "they won''t suffer."


    Murong Qingyan thought it funny, but he didn''t say anything more.


    The auction is still going on, and it is extremely fierce. Every auction item has a good price, and the smile on yao ji''s face never stops.


    Finally, it''s the eighth auction.


    Yao ji stands on the stage, and a maid delivers the auction to the pillar. Yao ji stepped forward, lifted the red cloth, and the ring appeared in front of the crowd.


    Yao Ji said with a smile, "this is our eighth auction item. Of course, don''t think we are auctioning this space ring. People who can come to our large-scale auction are not ordinary people, so I also know that you will not be interested in a small space ring. "


    "You can rest assured that this space ring is a free gift from our auction house. What we want to auction is the contents of the space ring. I believe you have heard about it before. This time we are auctioning 1000 pills of Sanpin pills. "


    As the voice dropped, many people''s attention was attracted. Even the people in some rooms on the second floor are ready to move. Sanpin pill is not too rebellious, but it can''t stand the huge amount. It would be a good thing for the family if they could win the thousand pills.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Let''s start bidding now!" After looking around, Yao Ji said, "the price of these 1000 pills starts at 10 million gold coins, and each increase should not be less than 100000 gold coins."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone began to ask for the price, "eleven million gold coins."


    "Twelve million gold coins."


    "Fifteen million gold coins."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The following bidding is more and more fierce, and the price is also higher and higher.


    However, all this did not affect Murong Qingyan, who was sitting in the box. Her expression was very calm, just like the pills auctioned below had nothing to do with her.


    "Master, why are you so calm?" One side of the white is not so calm, "this pill is yours, how do you not care?"


    "Anyway, now that the auction has started, even if I''m nervous, it doesn''t help, does it?" Murong Qingyan picked up the cup, drank a sip of tea, said with a smile, "and soon you can know how much money can be auctioned. Why should you be nervous first?"


    Hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai takes a deep breath, and then puts his attention back to the auction below.


    Although the grade of Sanpin pills is not very high, the number of 1000 pills still makes many people excited. Especially now there are not many alchemists. If we can win such a large number of pills, it will definitely be of great help to our family.


    "35 million gold coins."


    "Forty million gold coins."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is an endless stream of bidding voices. The price has increased several times on the basis of low price, but there is still no sign of stopping. Even Yao Ji, the auctioneer, didn''t expect this to happen. Although I know that the number of one thousand pills will definitely make many people excited, I didn''t expect that so many people would bid, and the price is constantly rising.Even some boxes on the second floor have joined the bidding. After all, not all families are alchemist families. Although these big families have their own alchemists, it is impossible for those alchemists to produce a thousand third grade pills.


    However, there are also some people who are very upset when they see such a situation.


    "Hum, the noise takes the crowd." In one of the boxes, Chen Wen said with disdain on her face, "but even some third grade pills are valued by some people. These people really have no vision."


    Chen family was originally a family of alchemy, so naturally, they didn''t have much interest in this pill. In the Chen family, no one can even look at the three kinds of pills. So, seeing so many people bidding for the third grade pills, Chen Wenqing is very disdainful.


    "Well, Wenqing, that''s because our family is a family of alchemists." Although it was a light rebuke, there was not much blame in Chen Xianyi''s tone. Instead, there was a little bit of arrogance. "Not all families can have so many pills. Naturally, they want to take these 1000 pills. After all, there are a lot of them. "


    "Well, it''s boring." Chen Wen turned her lips lightly and said, "it''s not fun to participate in this auction. I don''t know what''s good about these auction items. Up to now, we haven''t seen any valuable auction items. This kind of specification can also be regarded as a large auction. "


    "Those good things are all behind us!" Chen Xianyi shook his head with a smile. "Now it''s just the eighth auction item. Why worry about it! Forget it, don''t you like the 11th item? Wait a minute. I''ll take the 11th item for you, OK


    "Really?" After hearing Chen Xianyi''s words, Chen Wen was overjoyed, "but don''t we still have to take the supreme medicine tripod? If - "


    the 11th auction item is a high-level land level Lingbao, only one step away from the heaven level Lingbao. However, this is not what makes her heart beat the most. What makes her heart beat is the appearance of this Lingbao. It''s a dagger. It''s inlaid with various gems. It looks very gorgeous. As long as it is a girl, I believe few people can resist such things.


    "Don''t worry, I have enough money with me." Chen Xianyi confidently said, "besides, there are not many people I know about this supreme medicine tripod. I don''t think there will be too many people competing with us. It''s useless for ordinary people to hold this medicine tripod, and those alchemists, who don''t have the details of our Chen family, can''t compete with us. "


    "My brother said the same thing." Chen Wen chuckled and nodded, "what''s more, people from the Song family didn''t come to participate in this big auction today. Besides, only the alchemist can use this medicine tripod. Even if others get it, it''s useless. "


    When Chen Xianbin hears the dialogue between Chen Xianyi and Chen Wenqing, a trace of irony flashed through his eyes. He felt that the two men were really good at calculation and were not afraid of any accident. I don''t want to think about it. If there is any accident at that time, and the supreme medicine cauldron can''t be photographed, will the owner be furious after going back.


    However, he would not be so kind as to remind them. If nothing else, even if he opened his mouth, they might not believe what he said. Maybe they would satirize him in turn! Moreover, this time, Chen Xianyi is the leader of the action. If anything really happens, he doesn''t have to bear the main responsibility.


    To tell you the truth, he is even eager to have some accidents now! So that the second room people''s arrogance is not so arrogant.


    This side of the box inside the people in intrigue, and the following pill auction, also almost entered the end. With the rising price, many people have stopped bidding.


    "Eighty million gold coins."


    A low voice sounded, and almost all the voices on the field stopped. The price is eight times the original low price. No one thought that the price of this pill would be so high.


    Even Yao Ji, the auctioneer, was stunned when she heard the price. Obviously, the price is beyond her expectation. However, such a price, but let her mouth smile appears more brilliant.


    Naturally, she was happy. The higher the auction price, the more profits the auction house would get. As an auctioneer, she can naturally get a higher bonus.


    "Master, the price is too high." Xiaobai, who was sitting in the box, became excited from the beginning. "I didn''t expect that there were so many people with vision here! I don''t know if there will be people bidding. If we can continue to improve, that''s good. "


    After all, the owner will have to bid for the supreme medicine cauldron later. Now bid more, and there will be more money to bid for the medicine cauldron later.


    Murong tilted her face, but she didn''t smile. No matter how high the price outside was, she was indifferent, just like those pills had nothing to do with her.


    Although it has soared to the price of 80 million gold coins, many people have stopped bidding. But after a long time, there was a low voice."81 million gold coins."


    A voice again bid, but the voice has been a lot lower, obviously is a lack of confidence.


    "Ninety million gold coins." The deep voice sounded again.


    As soon as the price of 90 million gold coins was called out, all the voices disappeared. The price is really too high. It''s really rare to have a thousand pills, but it''s impossible to say that these pills are worth 90 million gold coins. Now the price is much higher than those pills.


    As soon as such a price is called out, no one will continue to increase it.


    "Well, now someone has come up with a price of 90 million gold coins. I don''t know if there are any higher ones?" Yao Ji has a little excitement in her eyes. However, although she asks like this, she knows in her heart that this should be the transaction price.


    It''s hard to get a high price of 90 million gold coins for a thousand pills.


    Sure enough, after such a price was called out, no one raised it any more. A thousand pills, everyone wants to get, because it is a very important wealth for a family. However, if the price has exceeded the value of the goods, then they have to weigh it.


    "Since there is no one to increase the price, I now announce that the deal is done!"


    The voice fell and the scene was in an uproar. No one thought that now it was just the eighth auction item and it was sold at such a price. Ninety million gold coins, what a huge sum! At the same time, everyone''s heart is also curious, is what kind of person, so rich, with 90 million gold coins to take this 1000 three pills ah!


    However, for all the discussion, yao ji is completely not noticed, she is now excited! After all, the price of 90 million gold coins is too high.


    "This customer, we''ll send someone to your box now," Yao Ji said with a smile toward the box where she just photographed the pills. "As long as you pay the price, this ring and the pills in it will be yours."


    "That''s thanks to miss Yaoji." It was the same low voice, but he seemed to be very happy at this time. He continued, "however, I hope Miss Yaoji can bring a word to the alchemist for me. I''m the head of the Lei family in yunmiao. If I have a chance, I hope to have a long talk with this outstanding alchemist. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone knew that the person who had taken the pill was drunk, not drunk! At such a high price, the most important thing is to win over the alchemist!


    However, it''s also true that the alchemist''s strength can be seen from his ability to take out a thousand pills casually. If you can make friends with such a alchemist, it is undoubtedly a great help for a family.


    At the thought of this, many family members are a little regretful. Why didn''t they think of that? If they had just photographed the pills, wouldn''t they be able to make friends with the alchemist? It''s a good thing to know such a alchemist even if we can''t get to know each other deeply!


    After hearing what the self styled Lei said, Yaoji didn''t refuse immediately. She was stunned for a moment, but she immediately came back to herself and said with a smile, "it''s our honor to serve our distinguished guests. However, whether the Alchemist is willing to meet you or not is unknown. We won''t force it either


    "Excuse me, Miss Yaoji."


    Inside the box -


    Xiaobai was filled with indignation on his face, "master, it turns out that this man took this pill to make your idea! Really is too shameless, think oneself photographed these pills, we will see him? It''s a dream. "


    Looking at Xiaobai''s almost hairy appearance, Murong could not help feeling funny, "isn''t that good? At that time, didn''t you still think that selling more money would be good for us to take pictures of the supreme medicine cauldron


    "I do think so, but I didn''t expect that this guy was wrong." Xiao Bai forked his waist and said angrily, "I don''t know what bad idea he wants to make. Master, you should never see him!"


    Murong tilted his face to the court and said faintly, "I didn''t intend to talk to him. He''s willing to pay such a high price for my pills. I''m very happy, but that doesn''t mean I''ll go to see him. "


    "Ah?" After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Xiaobai almost looked silly, but he immediately laughed excitedly, "ha ha, that''s really great. If you want to make a relationship, you have to see if you have such ability! "


    Murong tilted his face with a smile, and his face was still calm.


    She won''t be polite and will take all the money. However, she will never see anyone. If everyone asks to meet her like this, doesn''t she have to be very busy?


    What''s more, if you want to make friends with her with the help of such a simple auction, it''s just wishful thinking. She doesn''t pay attention to such a small amount of money.


    The following auctions are still in full swing. Because the last auction item, that is, the thousand pills, actually sold for 90 million yuan. This also makes the following auctions more lively.However, the next auction, and no longer appear as high prices. When we are auctioning, we still have our own low price in mind. Few people are really willing to pay more for things that are not equal at all.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t have much interest, but he also began to pay attention to the auction.


    When the 11th item was sent to the post, Murong tilted his face and raised a smile. I have to say that this auction item is really eye-catching, especially for girls. No girl does not like such a gorgeous dagger! Not to mention, this dagger is a high-level spiritual treasure.


    "Master, do you like this dagger?" Xiaobai also noticed Murong''s eyes. He tilted his head and asked curiously, "do you want to take a picture?"


    "No more." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "This dagger is really beautiful, but it''s not very practical. It can only be said that such things are more decorative. I just think this dagger is pretty good. "


    "If you like it, shoot it!" Xiaobai doesn''t care and says, "it''s rare to see something you like. Even if you don''t use it, it''s good to take it back and collect it!"


    "Xiaobai, I didn''t expect that you were really a black sheep!" Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong Qingyan said angrily, "I''m not so stupid to spend money to buy a useless ornament. What''s more, I''m just interested in it for a moment. I can''t say I like it! "


    "Besides, I already have a sky killing sword. I don''t like this dagger at all."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai spat out his tongue and said nothing more.


    Most of the people bidding for this auction item are girls. Those men don''t like such fancy things.


    Finally, the person who took the dagger is Chen Wenqing. The price of this dagger is not particularly high, but it is not low. It costs 45 million gold coins.


    When the dagger was sent to the box, Chen Wen was excited with the dagger in her hand. Just then, she had already looked at the dagger, and finally her brother agreed to take it and give it to her. Now that she finally got it, how could she not be happy!


    See Chen Wen light happy appearance, Chen Xianyi also did not have any hesitation, very readily paid the money.


    Auction is like this, as long as the auction, soon someone will send things, and let customers pay. This is not only to protect the rights of customers, but also to protect the interests of auction houses.


    After all, there are some people who like to make trouble. If those people regret after the auction, the auction house will lose. Therefore, as long as the auction, the auction house will clear up the goods and money in the shortest time, so as to avoid twists and turns.


    This is the best way for auction houses and customers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 46

    After the auction of the eleventh item, the twelfth item was finally delivered to the auction table. Unlike before, it was no longer the maid who brought up the auction items this time, but two big men who directly carried up the medicine tripod and put it on the stage.


    Unlike previous auctions, the medicine tripod did not attract much attention after it was moved to the auction table. Even, it can be seen that many people are not interested.


    This kind of cold, let stand on the stage of yao ji feel a little embarrassed. However, as a professional auctioneer, she soon picked up her mood and raised a professional smile on her face, "ladies and gentlemen, this is our 12th auction item. This medicine cauldron is called the supreme medicine cauldron. After the appraisal by the appraisers of our auction house, we can see that this medicine cauldron is not ordinary. However, we auction house still have no way to find out its origin. "


    Hearing yao ji''s introduction, the following people are even less interested.


    Such a medicine tripod does not seem to be ordinary. However, this medicine tripod is of no great use to ordinary practitioners. If you can''t alchemy, who will take such a medicine tripod?


    Seeing the reaction of the people below, yao ji''s heart is beating drums. She''s really worried that this medicine tripod will be shot in the end. No one seems interested at all. In fact, she didn''t understand how Mr. Li arranged it. How could he put such a medicine tripod in the 12th place? It''s very good that this kind of medicine tripod can be sold today. It seems that the price is not much higher.


    Contrary to Yao Ji''s worries, Chen Xianbin and Chen Wenqing, who are sitting in the box, are in a very good mood after seeing the situation at the auction.


    "Brother, you really have foresight!" Chen Wen light tone is very light, "you see the following people, for this supreme medicine Ding no interest, it seems that no one will compete with us."


    "I had expected that for a long time." Chen Xianbin''s peach blossom eyes twinkled with light. "No one knows the origin of this supreme medicine tripod, and it''s not even a famous medicine tripod. No one knows such a medicine tripod, so it can''t attract anyone. The current situation is absolutely beneficial to us. "


    " I don''t understand what my grandfather thought. " Chen Wen skimmed her lips and said, "can''t you just send someone to such a trifle? Why do we have to come? "


    "Wen is light, don''t talk disorderly." Hearing Chen Wenqing''s words, Chen Xianbin immediately warned, "there must be a reason for my grandfather to do this. We just need to take this medicine tripod back. As for other things, don''t worry about it."


    Chen Xianyi really has a headache for this sister''s mouth. Don''t look where it is now, Chen Xianbin is still here! In this case, if it is passed back to the owner''s ears, it will be very bad for them.


    "I see." Chen Wen light vomited tongue, "I just casually say it!"


    The following yao ji continued to encourage everyone''s enthusiasm, "don''t underestimate this medicine tripod. Although you don''t know its origin, you can see the extraordinary features of this medicine tripod just from its appearance and the momentum it exudes. Such a medicine tripod is absolutely a rare treasure for a pharmacist. If there are alchemists on the scene, don''t miss such an opportunity! "


    The atmosphere is still not very lively.


    Yao ji''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, but she continued to open her mouth, "the starting price of this medicine tripod is 10 million gold coins, and each time the increase is not less than 100000 gold coins."


    With yao ji shouting out of the low price, the following is a desolate, and no one increase.


    This kind of cold, let stand on the above yao ji face flashed a bit embarrassed.


    In the box above -


    "master, should we start bidding now?" From the moment when the supreme medicine cauldron appeared, Xiaobai''s eyes did not leave the cauldron. In its eyes, the cauldron was already in the owner''s bag.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "It''s not too late to look at the situation and start to bid. It''s just the beginning. "


    "But, master, how do I feel that few people want to take pictures of this medicine tripod?" Xiaobai took a look at it and said, "so, I think we just have to ask for a price. It''s absolutely right to take a picture."


    "Not necessarily!" For things that haven''t settled yet, Murong Qingyan still has some leeway, "this is the top auction, maybe there will be other people who know the goods! As long as things don''t fall into our hands, things may change. "


    "I don''t think so." Xiaobai mianlu hesitated.


    The atmosphere below is still very condensed. Since yao ji offered a low price, no one has asked for a price.


    "Ten million gold coins." After a long time, someone finally spoke.


    The one who spoke was a man sitting downstairs. He was an alchemist. However, his rank is not high, and he does not have any fame. To be able to participate in such a large auction is also a complete coincidence.Ten million gold coins for him, not particularly much, but also a lot. According to his identity, he was not qualified to participate in such a large auction. But before he cured the owner of a powerful family, the man gave him an invitation, so he was qualified to enter such an auction.


    As an alchemist, he likes this supreme medicine cauldron very much. However, he didn''t know whether he was able to take pictures. Now he is just bidding tentatively, so his voice is a little low.


    However, although the voice is small, it''s just the sound of nature for yao ji standing on the auction table. What she is most worried about now is that this medicine cauldron will be sold out. Now someone is finally calling for a price. No matter how much the final transaction price is, as long as it can be auctioned out, that''s OK.


    "Ten million gold coins. Now a young man is willing to give ten million gold coins. Is there anything more expensive? " With a smile on her face, Yaoji said again, "if no one asks for the price, then the supreme medicine tripod belongs to this young master."


    "Brother, someone''s asking for a price. Don''t we ask for a price?" Chen Wenqing was a little anxious when she saw that someone started to ask for a price. She looked at Chen Xianyi and said, "if you don''t ask for a price again, I''m afraid --"


    "don''t worry!" Different from Chen Wenqing''s tension, Chen Xianyi seems very calm. However, he also begins to ask for a price, "200000 purple gold coins."


    Two hundred thousand purple gold coins.


    As soon as the price is called out, the people below are all surprised. One purple gold coin is equal to one hundred gold coins. 200000 purple gold coins, that''s 20 million gold coins. Such a price is twice the reserve price.


    No one could have imagined that the price of the medicine tripod, which had never been asked by anyone, had doubled. Who on earth has added so much money with such a big hand! Besides, it was traded in purple gold coins.


    "Two hundred thousand purple gold coins. The man in box six upstairs gave two hundred thousand purple gold coins." The happiest person must be yao ji.


    As an auctioneer, her obligation is to let every auction item be sold at the highest price. Just at the beginning, she had already begun to worry that this medicine cauldron would flow. Finally someone spoke, and she was relieved.


    Now the people in the upstairs box actually gave 200000 purple gold coins directly, which is equivalent to 20 million gold coins. That''s twice the original price. Such a surprise, let her heart is very happy.


    "Master, it turns out that someone really knows the goods!" Xiaobai couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s up to 200000 purple gold coins in a moment. This man is really determined to win this supreme medicine cauldron!"


    "I said, I''m not the only one with vision." Murong tilted his face and chuckled, "however, today''s supreme medicine tripod, I''m also determined to get it."


    Finish saying, Murong Qing Yan also began to shout price, "300000 purple gold coins."


    Such a price to shout out, immediately shocked the audience. When the medicine cauldron was first delivered, no one asked for a bid. But since the first person began to bid, the price has doubled.


    The most surprising person was Yaoji. She didn''t expect that things would turn around like this. She said immediately, "it seems that there are still many people who know how to do it. The guest in box 8 upstairs offered 300000 purple gold coins. I don''t know if there is anyone else who would offer a higher price?"


    In box 6 -


    Chen Xianyi''s face didn''t look very good. Originally, he was full of confidence in taking the top medicine tripod this time. At the beginning, it was enough to prove his conjecture that no one wanted to shoot this medicine tripod.


    Just, he how also did not think of, now unexpectedly someone also opened the mouth to start bidding.


    "Brother, you say, who is bidding for it?" Chen Wenqing''s face is not very good-looking, "who actually wants to rob things with our Chen family?"


    "Wenqing, now we don''t have to care too much." Chen Xianyi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "No matter who it is, it can''t stop us from photographing this medicine tripod. We''ve brought enough money today. We can definitely take pictures of it. "


    Chen Xianbin didn''t open his mouth from the beginning to the end. At this time, he frowned lightly. Because he felt that the voice of the bid just now seemed a little familiar, as if he had heard it there. But he just can''t remember.


    "Four hundred thousand purple gold coins." Without hesitation, Chen Xianyi added 100000 purple gold coins.


    "Half a million purple gold coins."


    On the other hand, not long after Chen Xianyi''s bidding fell, Murong Qingyan added 100000 purple gold coins again.


    "Master, this man is so annoying." Xiaobai looked at the direction of box 6 with hatred, "hum, you want to grab the top medicine tripod with us, master. No matter what, we can''t lose!"


    "You Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way. Then he said with a smile, "people who come here are qualified to ask for a price. Now we can only prove that there are people who have the same good vision as us. But this is the supreme medicine cauldronLooking at the top medicine tripod, Murong tilted his face and raised a smile. "Since I want it, I will never let others take it away."


    It was very difficult for her to take a fancy to a medicine tripod. It was absolutely impossible for her to give up.


    "600000 purple gold coins."


    "700000 purple gold coins."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in box 6 and box 8 are bidding one after another.


    With the passage of time, people who were still shocked have gradually become numb. At the same time, the medicine tripod placed on the auction table also attracted everyone''s attention. However, when people looked left and right, they could not see what was special about such a medicine tripod. It has to be said that the cauldron looks magnificent, but it is not worth so much money!


    If you want to know who is the happiest person here, it must be yao ji. The mountains are heavy and the waters are clear, and there is no way out. This is the best description of her mood. She didn''t expect that such a medicine tripod would set off the high ridicule of the auction. Although there are only two people bidding now, they seem to have no sign of stopping at all. According to this, no one is sure how high the price of this medicine tripod will be.


    "Five million purple gold coins." Chen Xianyi gritted his teeth and continued to follow.


    He didn''t expect that someone didn''t have eyes and came out to grab the top medicine cauldron with him. Originally thought, at most hundreds of thousands of purple gold coins can take this medicine tripod. But now the price has risen to five million purple gold coins, which is much higher than his previous estimate. I don''t know what kind of person the other party is, but they will also stare at this medicine tripod.


    "Brother, the price is too high." Chen Wenqing''s face was almost completely black. "Moreover, the man didn''t seem to have any sign of giving up. I''m worried -" if we continue like this, we really can''t take this medicine tripod.


    Finally, although Chen Wen said it lightly, everyone present understood the meaning.


    "Anyway, we must take this medicine tripod today." Chen Xianyi''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthless light, "grandfather has said, this supreme medicine tripod, no matter what, will take back."


    If such a simple thing, they have no way, then when they go back, they must face the punishment of the owner. Although the owner of the family is their grandfather, he will not be soft on them. Moreover, if there is no way to complete this task, then their second room status will certainly decline.


    "But we --" Chen Wen slightly hesitated.


    "Don''t worry." Chen Xianyi gently shook his head, "we can definitely take it."


    This time they came out, they brought a total of 20 million purple gold coins. Of course, this does not include the money they spent when they bought the dagger for Chen Wenqing.


    What he''s worried about now is the person who''s bidding with him. He didn''t know what the psychological reserve price was. Although he was only asking for five million purple gold coins now, he could hear that the other side was still very calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to five million purple gold coins at all.


    There is no way to know the other side''s reserve price, the fact that he felt particularly upset.


    When Chen Xianbin saw this situation, a strange smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, things would have developed like this. He could imagine what the owner would look like if Chen Xianyi didn''t take this medicine tripod back. In this way, he really appreciates the people in box 8.


    The atmosphere in box 8 on the other side is not as oppressive as box 6.


    "Five and a half million purple gold coins." Murong continued to shout out his offer calmly.


    After shouting the price, she looked at Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, is there any way to see who is in box 6?"


    With the increasingly fierce bidding, she also had a little interest in the people in box 6. She really wanted to know what kind of person she was, who had the same vision as her and took a fancy to the supreme medicine tripod. She can also see that the other party has no intention to give up.


    If we continue to do so, no one can tell how high the price of this top medicine tripod will be pushed.


    "Yes Hearing Murong''s inquiry, Xiaobai nodded, "master, you also want to see who is fighting with us!"


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. "If it wasn''t for the people who know the goods, it would be impossible to take a fancy to the supreme tripod. However, Xiaobai, when we peek, we should not be found by the auction house! It''s not good if there''s any misunderstanding. "


    In order to protect the customers, the auction must have done something in every box to prevent others from prying. If they are found, they will offend the auction house.


    "Master, don''t worry about it. How can such a little thing embarrass me?"Xiaobai looks like a stinky fart, and then makes several complicated marks with his little paws. Soon, a picture appears in the box. However, this picture only appeared for a few seconds and disappeared. Although it was only a few seconds, it was enough to let people see who was inside.


    "I didn''t expect that there were still acquaintances here!" Murong took back his sight, and a meaningful smile came up from the corner of his mouth. "However, since it''s them, it''s no wonder that they will also take a fancy to the supreme medicine tripod."


    After that, Murong tilted his face again and said, "eight million purple gold coins."


    "Hum, I didn''t expect it would be the Chen family." Xiaobai said with disdain, "these Chen people are not good people."


    It doesn''t forget what happened in the dark forest. Chen Wenwen actually hurt her master so badly. It''s really a narrow road to meet the Chen family here! I hurt my master before, but now I rob my master again. It''s really shameless enough.


    "All right. Don''t be so angry Murong stretched out his hand, patted Xiaobai''s head gently, and said with a smile, "now that you know it''s the Chen family, you can understand why they are so determined to win this medicine tripod. To think about it, the people of the Chen family also know the extraordinary place of this medicine tripod. "


    "Master, this medicine tripod can''t be robbed by the Chen family!" Xiaobai said eagerly, "it''s so rare to see this medicine cauldron. If you give up, you don''t know when you will be able to meet such a good medicine cauldron again."


    "That''s nature." Murong Qingyan nodded, "I will never give up. The Chen family is a big family. They are really rich. But I''m not weak either


    "Eight and a half million purple gold coins."


    "Eight and six million purple gold coins."


    The price is higher and higher every time, so that other people participating in the auction will stop breathing. An auction item that no one was interested in, but now it is hot. Such a big change makes people feel that the world is really mysterious.


    Yao ji''s face, standing on the auction table, was also full of excitement. She could almost foresee that this medicine tripod would be the most expensive auction item today. This was something she had never thought of before. Now the price is about to soar to 9 million purple gold coins. It is possible to break through 10 million purple gold coins according to this situation.


    Ten million purple gold coins, that''s a billion gold coins.


    At the thought of such a price, Yaoji felt that her breath would become short. She even vaguely felt that maybe this medicine tripod would be the most expensive item in her auction career.


    "Nine million purple gold coins." Murong Qingyan did not hesitate to add again.


    "Nine and a half million purple gold coins." In the box on the other side, Chen Xianyi''s face was completely black, and his peach blossom eyes were red with blood. They looked a little ferocious.


    With the continuous bidding of box 600 and box 8, the price of the medicine tripod on the auction table soon exceeded 10 million purple gold coins. Moreover, looking at this posture, the people in the two boxes didn''t mean to give up.


    People at the auction couldn''t help talking about it. We all want to know which two people are actually fighting for a medicine tripod. To tell you the truth, they didn''t really see what was precious about this medicine tripod.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 47

    Chapter 47 Lingshi is worth money. Many people began to ask who was in box 6 and box 8. However, the auction house has done a good job in the confidentiality of customer identity. As long as the customer is not willing, other people can not detect any useful information. p> The bidding of box 6 and box 8 has entered the stage of white hot. The price is getting higher and higher. p> "Eighteen Million purple gold coins." Murong Qingyan is still indifferent to shout out the price. p> However, in box 6, Chen Xianyi was not so calm. It''s not only him, but also Chen Wenqing, who looks like an ant on a hot pot. p> "Brother, what should we do now?" Seeing that the price is about to reach 20 million purple gold coins, Chen Wen''s light heart is like being bitten by an ant, "if it continues like this, I''m really afraid --" P > the highest price of this medicine tripod they photographed this time is 20 million purple gold coins. But now it''s 18 million. If we continue like this, we can imagine the result. p> "Don''t worry." Chen Xianyi forced himself to calm down, "we really have reached the highest price, but the other party may not be able to continue to follow." p> With that, Chen Xianyi called out the price directly, "20 million purple gold coins." p> When such a high price came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Originally, the starting price of this medicine tripod was only 10 million gold coins, that is, 100000 purple gold coins. But now the price is as high as 20 million purple gold coins, which is 200 times of the original price. p> As soon as the price of 20 million purple gold coins came out, even Yao Ji, who was in charge of the auction, felt that her breathing would become difficult. She had thought that the price could reach 10 million purple gold coins, which was against the sky. I didn''t expect that, but after a while, the price of the supreme medicine tripod was as high as 20 million purple gold coins. p> Different from the shock of the people below, after hearing Chen Xianyi shout out such a price, Chen Wenqing can''t help but complain, "brother, what are you doing? You are now shouting out the price of 20 million purple gold coins, which is too wasteful. " p> "Things have come to such a point that there is no need to bid little by little." Chen Xianyi was biting his teeth, and his eyes were shining with fierce light. "In that case, it''s better to shout out such a price directly, so that the other party can know that we are determined to win." p> "But --" Chen Wenqing didn''t let go. She always felt that things seemed out of control. "If the other side continued to bid, wouldn''t we --" P > Chen Xianyi didn''t speak, and he fell into silence. Because he''s also waiting, waiting for the other person''s reaction. If the other side continues to bid, he will really give up today. p> There was silence at the auction, and everyone was waiting to see if another person would continue to bid. Before two people have been bidding, now the price directly mentioned 20 million purple gold coins, also don''t know whether this other person will give up. p> Yao ji, who is standing on the auction table, is also waiting. Although she knows very well that the price is already very high, and even has reached the peak, as an auctioneer, she naturally hopes that the higher the price of the auction items, the better. p> "Is there anyone else who wants to continue to increase the price?" Yao Ji said, "if you want to continue to increase the price, you should move quickly, or you will have a deal." p> In the box on the other side - P > "master, what should we do now?" Xiaobai turned his head and looked at Murong, "are we going to continue to increase the price now? The price is really too high. " p> In fact, it did not expect that the final price of the supreme medicine tripod would be as high as 20 million purple gold coins. It''s not that the top medicine tripod is not worth 20 million purple gold coins, but the price is much higher than they expected. p> "Of course, we have to continue to increase the price." Murong tilted his face and raised a smile of confidence. "It''s all at this point. Do you think we should just give up? We should not only increase the price, but also let the other party know our determination. " p> Just as Murong Qingyan and Xiaobai were talking, yao ji had already begun to count down, "20 million purple gold coins once." p> "Twenty million purple gold coins twice." p> With yao ji''s countdown, Chen Xianyi and Chen Wenwen are finally relieved. At this point, they feel that they have successfully photographed this medicine tripod. After all, another person has not continued to bid. p> However, before their hearts were down, a voice broke their dream. p> "Twenty million purple gold coins the third time.". p> The last two words had not been called out, and a clear voice sounded again, interrupting yao ji''s countdown, "25 million purple gold coins." p> This price a shout out, suddenly the whole audience in an uproar. It''s no surprise that the people in box 8 continue to bid. Before that, the people in box 6 and box 8 had been fighting for this medicine tripod. We are shocked that the price has gone up five million purple gold coins again. p> 25 million purple gold coins! It''s not silver or gold. It''s purple gold! What a rich man this is! It''s impossible to shout such a high price. It''s not intended to make everyone feel frustrated! p> The people who could have come to participate in this large-scale auction are all people with status and reputation. Such a family is naturally not short of money, but even they dare not casually call out the price of 25 million purple gold coins. Such a high price, even if you want to take a nine level pill, it''s more than enough. But now it''s just a medicine cauldron. I don''t even know its origin. p> In box 6, Chen Xianyi immediately stood up. p> At this time, his face was very ugly, his face was full of haze, and his eyes were shining with a dark light. He looked in the direction of box 8. Even if he couldn''t see anything, he didn''t take his eyes back. Obviously, if the man in box 8 were in front of him now, he would break him up without hesitation. p> "Brother, what shall we do now?" Chen Wen light tone is very anxious, when speaking, even with some cry cavity, "such a price, we can''t follow." p> Chen Xianyi stood there, his fists clenched, his eyes red, and his eyes twinkled. He gritted his teeth and said, "forget it, we won''t follow." p> Now the price has soared to 25 million purple gold coins, even if he wants to follow, he can''t follow. He doesn''t have so much money. If you continue to bid, you will not be able to pay the price, and you will not be able to get the top medicine tripod, and you will become the laughing stock of everyone. p> "But, brother, my grandfather said that we should take back the supreme medicine tripod anyway." Chen Wen light''s face is very ugly, the anxiety in the tone is obvious, "now can''t take this medicine tripod, how should we explain to grandfather after we go back!" p> Looking at the direction of box 8, Chen Xianyi put on a cold smile. "Although we can''t get this medicine tripod, who says we can''t take it back? Since someone is willing to be a big wrongdoer, I will help her. It''s just that even if she takes pictures, it''s still a question whether she can take them back. " p> Since the man wants to fight against him, he will not show mercy. Hum, since you are so rich, you should be ready to go out and be robbed. p> "Brother, you mean to say --" Chen Wenqing immediately understood what Chen Xianyi wanted to say, and her face also showed a smile, but the smile with a trace of ruthlessness and malice, "ha ha, I''d like to see that man spent so much money, but in the end, he can''t get anything." p> Chen Xianbin did not express any opinions from the beginning to the end. He was very clear that although he came with him in this mission, he was not qualified to express any opinions. If things fail, it will not be him who will bear the responsibility in the end, so he feels that he has nothing to fear. p> See Chen Xianyi and Chen Wen light calculation appearance, he felt funny. Do these two really think that everything will be what they want? The reason why Xinghui auction house has been able to stand up for so many years is that it relies on his support and means. In all these years, I haven''t heard that person will lose his things after the auction. p> If Xinghui auction house can''t even guarantee this, how can it still be qualified to open for so many years! He can almost foresee that Chen Xianyi''s and Chen Wenqing''s plans will not succeed. Of course, even if he knows, he will not be so kind as to remind them. Not to mention whether these two people will listen to him, he has no obligation to remind them! Now, he wants Chen Xianyi and Chen Wenqing to have bad luck! Moreover, he felt that this time the owner might be even more angry. p> After all, Chen Xianyi and Chen Wenqing can''t do such a thing. It''s strange that the owner is not angry! p> "Twenty five million purple gold coins once." p> "Twenty five million purple gold coins twice." p> "Twenty five million purple gold three times. It''s a deal p> As Yao Ji''s voice falls, the ownership of the supreme medicine tripod is settled. Without Chen Xianyi''s bidding, Murong Qingyan finally captured the supreme medicine tripod. p> Yao ji on the auction table was very excited. She couldn''t even accept the smile on her face. "Congratulations to the customer in box 8 who bought the top medicine tripod." p> She never thought that such a medicine tripod could be sold at a high price of 25 million purple gold coins. This is what she didn''t dare to think before. Originally, she still thought that as long as this medicine tripod can be sold, even if the transaction price is the bottom price, it''s OK. Unexpectedly, in the end, under the bidding of customers in box 6 and box 8, this medicine tripod actually rose to such a price. p> Even if the following auction items have not yet started, she can conclude that as long as there is no accident, this medicine tripod is definitely the one with the highest transaction price among all the auction items today. p> This kind of unexpected joy, let Yao Ji almost can''t suppress his mood. And this good mood also continued to her next auction, she has been laughing. p> In box 8, Murong Qingyan, who had taken the top medicine tripod, was smiling and waiting for the auction house to deliver it. p> "Master, it''s really wonderful." Xiaobai''s face was excited. "Finally he got the supreme medicine tripod. This auction is not in vain. " p> "I''m really satisfied with the harvest this time." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile

 V2.Chapter 48

    Chapter 48 after the auction, as soon as Li Shuo left, Xiao Bai couldn''t wait to jump out of the space. When he saw a medicine tripod in the box, he nodded with satisfaction. But - P > "master, why do you want to use that medium quality spirit stone to offset money?" Speaking of this, Xiaobai''s face is a piece of heartache, "how wasteful this is!" p> Murong tilted his face with a faint smile, but what he said made people crazy, "because it''s convenient." p> Hearing Murong''s reply, Xiaobai feels that he doesn''t know what to say. p> "Well, let''s have a look at the supreme medicine tripod." Murong tilted his face and went directly to the medicine cauldron. "This medicine cauldron cost me a lot of money!" p> Although at the beginning, I knew from Xiaobai''s mouth that this medicine tripod was not an ordinary thing. But now close to see, Murong Qingyan can feel the extraordinary place of this medicine tripod. Even if only standing here, such momentum can not be ignored. p> Moreover, as long as you are close to the medicine cauldron, you can smell a faint smell of medicine. It can be seen how many pills have been refined before. p> Xiaobai jumped directly to the top of the medicine cauldron and couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s really a surprise to get this medicine cauldron this time! Master, with the medicine cauldron, it will certainly be of great benefit to your future alchemy. " p> "Well," Murong chin Yan nodded, "I know, if this is not a good thing, the people of the Chen family would not want it like this." p> "Well, now this medicine tripod is ours." Xiao Bai Leng snorted, "even if they want to, they can only think slowly." p> "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s so easy for them to stop!" Murong tilted his face and chuckled, with an ironic smile on the corner of his mouth. "Before, they had been shouting for the price, even to the price of 20 million purple gold coins. It can be seen that they are determined to win this medicine cauldron, although it has been photographed by us now. But do you think they will really give up? " p> "Master, do you doubt that they will play tricks?" Xiaobai immediately understood the meaning of Murong Qingyan, but it was not worried at all, "if they dare to play Yin moves, I will let them have no return." p> It will not be afraid of these people of the Chen family! p> "Come on, I don''t have the time to play with them." Murong Qingyan shrugged and said, "after we get the money, let''s leave directly! Besides, I think Xinghui auction house will be happy to send us away. " p> "Yes, yes." Xiaobai nodded and exclaimed, "we still have 90 million gold coins left! However, the price of 90 million gold coins is not low. " p> "Is it?" Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong tilted his face, raised a smile, and suddenly said, "Xiaobai, do you still remember that we auctioned ten Zhuji pills before, how much did it cost altogether?" p> Hearing the sudden problem of Murong Qingyan, Xiaobai is stunned. When it returns to its original state, its face becomes a little distorted. It looks at Murong Qingyan with a sad face and a grievance on its face. "Master, we are losing, and we are losing a lot." p> Because it remembers that when it was auctioned in the state of Garo before, the ten Zhuji Dan sold for 100 million gold coins. But now? There are only 90 million gold coins in the end. Such a big gap makes it hard for its heart to bear. p> Seeing Xiaobai''s crying, Murong shook his head in a funny way. "Well, I''m not sad. Do you need this?" p> "Master, as long as I think of the gap, my heart is in pain!" Xiaobai felt very upset. "The quantity of pills this time is 100 times that of the last time, but the price is still 10 million gold coins lower than that of the last time. Such a fact is really hard to accept! " p> "Xiaobai, this time is another time!" Murong Qingyan did not feel any sadness because of such a gap, "the situation is different. Before, in the state of Garo, three kinds of pills were very precious in the eyes of those people. But the vast city here, this time to participate in the auction, most of the people are from the cloud. They have seen too many good things. Although there are a lot of these three kinds of pills, they are not the most precious things in their eyes. That''s why. " p> "The reason why the price of Zhuji Dan was so high last time was not the result of our design of Nangong family! The price of these 1000 pills is not low. " p> "Master, although you say so, my heart is still very sad." Xiaobai dejected, "such a gap is too big, I am a bit difficult to accept such a reality." p> "All right, all right." Murong Qingyan directly held Xiaobai in his arms and said with a smile, "don''t forget that the reason why we took out these pills for auction is that we can enter this auction as a stepping stone. Besides, this time we can get the supreme medicine tripod, it''s already a great harvest. " p> Hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai turns his head, looks at the supreme medicine tripod, and nods with satisfaction. Although it''s impossible to cure it all at once, he still feels much better. p> Yes, this time to get the supreme medicine tripod is the biggest harvest. As for the rest, let''s not think about it any more. p> Looking at Xiaobai''s appearance, Murong tilts her face and shakes her head in a funny way. She waves her hand and takes the supreme medicine cauldron back into the space. p> The auction is still going on, but Murong has little interest in it. The supreme medicine tripod has been obtained, and she can''t look up to the rest of the auction items. However, it''s fun to see how others bid. p> Time passed quickly, in Yao Ji''s last "deal", this large-scale auction finally came to an end. p> This auction was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one thought that the highest price of the auction was not the last one, but a medicine tripod that others had never heard of before. p> After the auction, Murong Qingyan didn''t leave because she was waiting for Mr. Li to send her money. Although the price of the Dan medicine auction was much lower than that of the supreme medicine cauldron, even to a negligible degree, it was still her money. p> Moreover, if we look at it separately, 90 million gold coins are not a small sum. She won''t forget the money! p> Before long, there was another knock on the door. This time, Xiaobai did not return to the space, but quietly nestled in Murong''s arms. p> After entering the door, Li Shuo saw Murong Qingyan''s arms full of fluffy little things, but he did not show any difference. p> This time, Li Shuo was the only one who entered the door. He came to Murong Qingyan, handed the card that Murong Qingyan had just handed him to Murong Qingyan again, and said respectfully, "Mr. mu, the 15 million purple gold coins in the card have been rowed away. And this time you provide 1000 pills, the transaction price is 90 million gold coins. Now there are 90 million gold coins in the card. " p> With that, Li Shuo took out a jade pendant again and handed it to Murong Qingyan. "This is the certificate of our VIP of Xinghui auction house. In the future, Mr. Mu will be our most distinguished VIP and can enjoy more and better treatment." p> "Well," Murong nodded and took the purple gold card and jade pendant from Li Shuo. However, she was still puzzled, "you say, there are 90 million gold coins in this card." p> Generally speaking, when things are sold at an auction, the auction will charge a commission. This time, she had already said that she would take 10% commission before she auctioned pills at Xinghui auction house. p> "I don''t know something about Mr. mu. After the discussion of the senior management of our auction house, we won''t take the Commission of Mr. Mu this time." Li Shuo explained, "in the future, as long as you still have something to auction, we will only take 5% commission. This is the treatment that all the distinguished guests of our auction house can enjoy. In addition, in all the future auctions held by our Xinghui auction house, Mr. mu can participate with this jade pendant, without any invitation p> After hearing Li Shuo''s explanation, Murong Qingyan immediately understood what was going on. Auction house such practice is also common, in order to attract her this big client! Plus, she spent 25 million purple gold coins in this auction house today. p> According to the regulations, the auction house can collect 2.5 million purple gold coins. Such a high reward, however, is much higher than the concessions given to her. p> Murong tilted her face and nodded, indicating that she had understood. She looked up at Li Shuo and suddenly asked, "by the way, Li Lao, I don''t know if there is any other channel for me to leave here?" p> Although she only speculated that the Chen family might attack her, she still thought it was better to be careful. These auction houses should have some secret channels for some distinguished guests to leave! p> Hearing Murong''s question, Li Shuo was stunned for a moment, but he soon remembered what happened at today''s auction. He probably understood Murong''s worry. He quickly nodded, "that''s natural. Mr. mu, please follow me p> With that, Li Shuo took Murong to leave the second floor directly from the secret passage of the box, and then left from the VIP passage on the first floor. p> After leaving the auction, Murong went back to the college contentedly. Although today''s auction did not have what she wanted, it was an unexpected gain to be able to auction the supreme medicine tripod. With this medicine tripod, she can better alchemy. p> On this side, Murong Qingyan has returned to the college and has a rest. p> But on the other hand, Chen Xianyi and others have not left the auction. They know that people in the auction house are absolutely confidential about customers'' identity information, so if they want to know who the person who sold the medicine tripod is, the only way is to wait. p> As long as the people in box 8 come out, they will know who robbed the top medicine tripod they were going to take. So, even though the auction house is over, they still don''t leave the auction house in order to wait for the time. p> But. They didn''t wait for box eight to come out. most

 V2.Chapter 49

    Chapter 49 news release (WAN Geng asks for monthly ticket, reward and recommendation) "Shifu, is there really no other place to have this herb except Chen family?" Murong tilted his face and frowned. He asked, "think about it again." p> "No, as far as I know." Yuan Li shook his head gently. "I think that even the Chen family didn''t care much about this herb. If you want to get rid of the herbs floating on your body, I''m afraid you have to go to the Chen family p> No girl doesn''t love beauty. Yuanli thinks his little apprentice should be the same. p> "I''ll think it over," Murong nodded. "Thank you, teacher." p> "I didn''t help you either." Yuan Li shook his head in fright. "If it''s not convenient for you to come out, I can help you come out. I believe the Chen family will still be willing to give me this face." p> Although I don''t know why my little apprentice took the leaves of Fuli grass, it''s something that Chen family only has. So, he thought, these things must have something to do with the Chen family. If that''s the case, it may not be suitable to show up. p> Although he is only the dean of Qinglong college, the Chen family should give him this face. What''s more, he didn''t want too much, just a little floating grass. I believe the Chen family won''t be stingy with this. p> "No, master." Hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong Qingyan was a little moved, but she still shook her head, "this matter, I have my own opinion, there is no need to go to the Chen family." p> Her heart is very clear, if the master because of this thing to find the Chen family, it is bound to owe the Chen family a favor. She didn''t want the master to owe the Chen family. p> "But, you --" Yuan Li''s face was full of worry. p> "Master, you can rest assured," Murong said with a smile. "Don''t you know what kind of temperament I am? I have my own way in this matter. " p> Seeing Murong''s resolute attitude, it''s hard for Yuan Li to say anything more, "that''s good, but if you really can''t solve it, please tell me." p> "I see." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "well, master, we''d better continue to make pills! I want to refine those four level pills as soon as possible. " p> "Well," Yuan Li nodded, "well, you start alchemy! I''ll watch. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll correct you. " p> Soon, Murong poured into the alchemy. All her thoughts were on alchemy, and she had no time to think about anything else. p> Yuan Li sees Murong''s Alchemy technique and nods with satisfaction. Although he was instructing, Murong Qingyan''s Alchemy technology is very proficient now, so he doesn''t need any guidance at all. This kind of action even makes people feel that alchemy is an art at all! p> It was not until the evening that Murong finished his alchemy. p> "Qing Yan, your technology is really becoming more and more proficient." Yuan Li said with a smile, "according to your current tension, I believe that in a short time, you will be promoted to the fifth grade alchemist." p> Hearing Yuan Li''s praise, Murong Qingyan didn''t get carried away by it. He just gave a smile and didn''t feel too proud on his face. p> Looking at Murong''s arrogance, Yuan Li nodded with satisfaction, "by the way, there''s another thing, I almost forgot to tell you. The college competition is coming. You should prepare well. " p> "College competition?" Hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong tilted Yan Leng for a moment, a little confused, "master, what is the college competition?" p> Hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, Yuan Li glared at her angrily, "you! I''ve been in the college for so long. Why don''t I even know about it! It''s time for you to take care of these important events. College competition is a competition held every four years. It is jointly held by the four colleges. In the final analysis, it is actually a competition among the four colleges! At that time, the competition will be divided into two parts. One part is the competition of individual strength, and the other part is the competition of alchemy. " p> "So there is such a contest!" Murong Qingyan clear, "then when everyone will participate?" p> "Such contests are all voluntary." Yuan Li continued to explain, "anyone can sign up. However, before you sign up, you still need to think clearly. I believe, you can see that the four colleges are not so harmonious as they seem on the surface. They are constantly fighting openly and secretly. This kind of competition is the best platform. " p> "In the college competition, no one will show mercy. In the competition field, as long as you don''t give up, you can continue to play. Every college competition, many people will die. " p> "I see." Murong Qingyan nodded, "master, how long is it from the college competition?" p> "Two months to go." Yuan left and said, "at that time, as long as you win the competition, there will be rewards. However, it is not clear what the reward is. But every college competition, the prize is very rich p> "Yes, yes." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then said with a smile, "master, since even you said that the prize is very rich, it can be seen that it is really good! In that case, I will be well prepared and do my best. " p> Seeing Murong''s appearance, Yuan Li couldn''t help laughing, "you! Can''t you be more serious in such a big game? " p> "I think I''m serious already!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "didn''t you hear me just now? I will do my best. OK, master, I''ll go back to rest first. Goodbye p> Finish saying, Murong tilts Yan then to take advantage of yuan to leave have not yet begun to nag of time, directly rushed out. p> Looking at Murong''s back, Yuan Li shook his head helplessly. Although it seems that he has nothing to do with this little apprentice, his heart is very clear that he is more happy than anyone to have such an apprentice. p> After returning to the room, Murong Qingyan didn''t see longliyuan in her room. Today, longliyuan didn''t come to find her. p> Murong Qingyan has not sat down, Xiaobai directly jumped out of the space, "master, master." p> "Xiaobai, how did you come out again?" Looking at Xiaobai''s appearance, Murong tilted his face with a helpless smile, "every time you run out like this, Xiaohong is in the space, should be very unhappy!" p> "Who cares about it?" Although the mouth said so, but Xiaobai''s face still has a little guilty, it thought about it, or opened his mouth, "master, otherwise, you also let Xiaohong out to breathe." p> "Forget it!" After inquiring about Xiaohong in the space, Murong tilted her face and shook her head with a smile, "Xiaohong is not as naughty as you are. It doesn''t always want to jump out of space. It''s much better than you. " p> Hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai is about to explode, "master, don''t be cheated by Xiaohong. It''s a fox. Foxes are cunning animals. It must be right and wrong. Master, I''m the cleverest. Don''t be fooled by appearances. " p> Looking at Xiaobai eager to defend himself, Murong tilted his face and couldn''t help laughing. She was just going to tease Xiaobai. p> "Master, you are so bad." Seeing Murong''s smiling face, Xiaobai knew that he had been cheated. He puffed his cheeks and said, "I''m so concerned about you. Is that how you treat me?" p> "Well, Xiaobai, it''s all my fault, OK!" Murong tilted her face and stopped laughing. p> Looking at Murong Qingyan''s appearance, Xiaobai just hands akimbo, a pair of reluctant appearance, "in that case, I''ll generously forgive you this time!" p> Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, then asked, "by the way, Xiaobai, how did you suddenly jump out? What''s the matter? " p> "It''s all right!" Xiaobai shook his head, then asked, "master, just when I was in the space, I seemed to hear you talking to the Dean! Is the birthmark on your face caused by floating grass p> "It is." Speaking of business, Murong Qingyan also put away the previous smiley face, "although I don''t know who gave me the medicine, but since the master has said that it is caused by the leaves floating away from the grass, it should not be wrong." p> "Master, since this is the case, now only the Chen family has this floating grass. Does this matter have anything to do with the Chen family?" Xiaobai said, "you say, it''s the black hand. What''s more, it should have been given to you when you were a child. " p> "Well." Murong tilted her face and nodded. Indeed, from her previous memory, it can be seen that she had this birthmark on her face since she remembered. It''s just, "Xiaobai, there''s one thing I can''t understand." p> "Master, if you have something you don''t understand, just say it, and I can help you think about it!" Xiaobai said, "one person counts short, two count long!" p> "Today, the teacher has said that the reason why I am in such a situation is because I took the leaves of floating grass." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "this floating grass is unique to the Chen family. My mother is a member of the Chen family, so she must know the efficacy of this floating grass." p> "Yes Hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai also woke up like a dream, "master, your mother must know your condition and what caused it. In this case, it should not be difficult to treat it!" p> "That''s right." Murong Qingyan''s face was full of deep thought. "My mother knows my condition, but she went out with my father to find me medicine to see if it can make me practice. Don''t you think such a thing is really strange? " p> "Such a thing is really strange." Speaking, Xiaobai suddenly widened his eyes, "so, master, you are suspicious, when your parents disappeared, there is no inside story." p> "That''s right." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "I just don''t know what role the Chen family played. Besides, I don''t know where my parents are now. " p> She felt that there were many things that she could not see clearly. However, there is a problem

 V2.Chapter 50

    The fragrance of medicine from the cauldron became more and more strong. At this time, Murong Qingyan was concentrating on carefully controlling the flame.


    This is her first attempt to refine Wupin pills. She did not expect that the refining of Wupin pills would be so difficult. Different from the fourth grade pills, the fifth grade pills require alchemists to be proficient in skills and mental power.


    Especially now the time of Ning Dan, mental power is more than before refining four Dan medicine time spent more. Rao is so energetic that she feels tired.


    However, even so, Murong Qingyan is still far away from the constant delivery of his spiritual power to the medicine tripod. Now we have reached the step of ningdan, which is also the last step of whether wupindan can succeed. At this time, she must not give up, otherwise, everything before will be in vain.


    With the passage of time, the whole room almost filled with a burst of medicine fragrance, and the movement in the medicine cauldron began to increase.


    At the sound of "Dong --", Murong tilted his face and began to smile, finally relieved.


    Because the last step has been successful, she has finally refined into a five grade elixir. Now she has been officially promoted to a five grade elixir. Now, what she has to do is to have a look at how many pills there are in this batch of pills, as well as the quality.


    Carefully open the medicine tripod, Murong Qingyan first saw ten round pills lying quietly in the middle. The pill is very mellow, and constantly exudes a stream of medicinal properties. As long as you smell the fragrance of the pill, you will feel relaxed and happy. However, the luster of the pill surface is a little dull.


    Seeing this pill, Murong Qingyan could not help sighing. There are a lot of pills. Unfortunately, the quality of pills can''t reach the top grade. It''s just the middle grade.


    Although the quality of the pill is not as expected, Murong Qingyan is not discouraged. In any case, now she has also refined five pills. Next, what she has to do is to continue to practice. I believe that the quality of pills can be improved soon.


    Murong Qingyan took out the jade bottle and took back all the pills he had just refined.


    At this time, Yuan Li suddenly pushed the door and came in. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled the fragrance of medicine in the alchemy room. Suddenly, his spirit was shocked. When he looked at Murong Qingyan, his eyes were full of surprise. "Qingyan, have you been able to refine five grade pills now?"


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded. There was no excitement on his face. "It was just refined at that time. It''s a pity that the quality of the pill didn''t reach the top grade, just the middle grade."


    Hearing the regret in Murong''s words, Yuan Li was almost choked by his own saliva. "You are a girl who can really hit people. Few of you can reach the fifth grade alchemist at your age. If someone else could become a five grade alchemist at such a young age, he would be too happy to find one in the north. You''re a good girl. I''m still here. It''s a pity that the quality of this pill can''t reach the top grade. " Although


    make complaints about his mouth, Yuan Yuan is very proud of his heart. Although before, he knew that according to Murong''s strength, he should soon reach the stage of five grade alchemist. However, now that Murong Qingyan has really done it, his heart is still very happy.


    Murong tilted his face and shrugged, saying nothing.


    Yuan Li seemed to suddenly think of something. He looked at Murong and asked, "little girl, I ask you, have you released the news that you want to exchange a piece of high-quality spirit stone for a floating grass?"


    The news has spread now. It can be said that many people in the cloud world already know the news. The news came from Xinghui auction house. After hearing the news, the first thing he thought of was Murong Qingyan. Because, he just and Murong Qing Yan said this floating away from the grass thing, but a few days time, spread such news. Apart from Murong, he can''t think of anyone else.


    What''s more, ordinary people can''t use herbs like flounder.


    "Master, you only know it!" Hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong Qingyan''s face was not a bit surprised, "yes, this news is really released by me."


    She had never thought of hiding Yuan Li. The news would get around, as she had expected. And that''s what she wanted. She also knew that if the news came, master would think of her for the first time.


    "You girl -" after hearing Murong''s confession, Yuanli didn''t know what to say. "I knew that you must have released the news. However, it''s not a good deal to exchange a piece of high-quality spirit stone for a floating grass, girl. "


    "Master, there is nothing worthwhile or not." Murong said with disapproval, "what I need now is the floating grass. Although the top grade spirit stone is precious, it''s not as good for me as the floating grass. Isn''t it good to exchange what I don''t need for the moment for what I urgently need? "Hearing Murong''s words, Yuan Li shook his head in a funny way, "you girl! I really let you say everything, but as long as you are happy. Now what you really need is floating grass. By the way, is there any news now? "


    "Not yet." Thinking of this, Murong''s eyes flashed a ray of narrow light, "master, if there is news, the first person to know is you. Because I have already made an agreement with the people of Xinghui auction house that if there is any news, they will let you know. "


    "You girl, you don''t have to tell me such a thing first." Yuan Libai glanced at Murong, "if I don''t know, I''ll coax people away at that time, you''ll regret it!"


    "Master, I know you will not." Murong said with a smile, "you see, now I haven''t said anything. Haven''t you guessed it? You''re too smart to do that. "


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s appearance, Yuan Li is really angry and funny, "you girl, you really don''t play according to the card principle. No one can imagine what you want to do


    "Isn''t that good?" Murong tilted his face with a smile, and a faint light flashed across his eyes. "I really need to float away from the grass, but for the time being, I don''t want to have anything to do with the Chen family. This is the best way, isn''t it? Although this floating grass is rare, there are not many people who care about it. Even if someone really wants it, the Chen family will not be suspicious. "


    "You think it''s good, that''s good." Yuan Li nodded, "but you''d better be careful. The owner of the Chen family is not a person to look down upon. I don''t know if he will have other thoughts when he hears such news. "


    "Master, you can rest assured that such a thing will not happen." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "although this floating grass is rare, it''s not too precious, so it won''t be a problem."


    Yuan Li nodded and said nothing more.


    "Master, I want to leave the college for a while." Murong Qingyan suddenly said, "but don''t worry, I will come back before the college competition."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Yuan Li couldn''t help frowning, "how can you think of leaving the college at this time?"


    "I want to go out and have a good experience." Murong tilted his face, raised a smile, and said, "during this period of time, in the college, I found that my cultivation progress was very slow. I wanted to go outside to experience. Don''t worry, I won''t miss the college competition. "


    She is telling the truth. Her accomplishments have not improved much during this period of time. Since she came out of the secret place, her cultivation has reached the yuan infant period. During this period of time, she did not neglect the practice except practicing alchemy. But now the progress of her cultivation is very slow.


    But that''s no surprise. The days in the college are too calm, although they can concentrate on cultivation, but there is no way to force people to break through their own limits. In her view, only when people are in danger can they maximize their potential in the body.


    Therefore, she wants to go outside for some training. She thinks that it is very good for her cultivation.


    "That''s it After hearing Murong''s words, Yuan Li''s eyes flashed a trace of reflection, but his face was still worried, "where are you going to experience?"


    "I haven''t figured that out yet." Murong said with a smile, "but it''s true that I want to have a good experience. Master, you can rest assured. I''ll be fine. I''m not a child now. I''ll take care of myself. Moreover, I believe that after some experience, my accomplishments will progress faster. "


    Hearing the insistence in Murong''s words, Yuanli was not good to say anything more, so he had to nod his head, "well, since you insist on going to experience, I can''t stop you. But you have to be careful. Also, don''t forget the college competition. It''s a great opportunity for you. "


    "Master, I will be careful." Murong tilted his face and nodded, promising, "besides, I''m sure I can come back before the college competition. However, master, you have to worry about floating away from the grass. "


    Said, Murong tilted Yan backhand a turn, hand more a piece of top quality spirit stone, she directly put the hand of the spirit stone to Yuan Li''s hand, "master, this period of time I''m not here, if someone is willing to take floating grass to exchange, trouble you."


    Yuan Li took Murong''s Lingshi and nodded, "OK, you can give it to me! I''ll pay attention to it. If it''s changed back to the floating grass, I''ll take care of it for you. "


    "Please, master." Murong said thanks with a smile.


    After returning to his room, Murong Qingyan had nothing to clean up. After all, there is still a space for her.


    "Master, where are you going?" Xiaobai lies on the table, raises his head, looks at Murong and asks, "where do you want to experience?"


    "I don''t know yet." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "However, I feel that I have been practicing in the college without much progress. That''s why I decided to go out for some training.""Mm-hmm," Xiaobai nodded, and then suddenly flashed a flash of light as if he thought of something. "Master, since you haven''t figured out where to go, why don''t you go to Phoenix Valley?"


    "Phoenix Valley?" After hearing the name, Murong was stunned, because she had never heard of this place.


    "Well, the Phoenix Valley is just at the boundary of the cloud remote place. It is said that there are descendants of the Phoenix. That''s why it''s called the Phoenix valley." Xiaobai explained, "but no one knows whether there are descendants of Phoenix or not! However, that place is a good place for training. In that place, there are a lot of fierce Warcraft, of course, there are a lot of precious Lingzhi. However, that place is also very dangerous. But even so, there are still a lot of people going in. "


    "That would be nice." After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong Qingyan raised a trace of interest, "anyway, we haven''t decided the destination, so according to what you said, let''s go to Phoenix valley. We''ll start tomorrow. "


    "All right, master." Xiaobai nodded, then grabbed his head, suddenly asked, "by the way, master, if you want to leave here for a while, do you want to say something to longliyuan! Otherwise, when she finds out, I''m afraid she will really get angry! "


    "That''s nature." Murong Qingyan nodded, "wait a moment, I''ll go to find her, and then we''ll start tomorrow."


    Longliyuan is her only friend here. Now that she wants to leave here temporarily, she naturally wants to talk to longliyuan, otherwise it''s too bad.


    "What do you want to say?" Just when Murong Qingyan and Xiaobai were talking, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a pretty figure came in directly. Then he sat down and poured a cup of tea for himself. "Qingyan, do you want to find me?"


    Yes, it''s long Liyuan who came in. Just as she got to the door, she vaguely heard her name mentioned by the people inside, so she directly pushed the door in.


    "It''s true that everyone is here." Seeing the appearance of longliyuan, Murong tilted his face and started to smile. "I just talked about you, but now you come in directly. Sure enough, it''s quite reasonable not to talk about people during the day. "


    "I''m not here for the first time anyway." Long Liyuan shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "I think you should be used to what I do. By the way, just when I was outside, I heard you say that you have something to say to me, don''t you? "


    "Well, there is something to tell you." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then said with a smile, "I''m leaving the college tomorrow, so I''ll tell you."


    "What?" When she heard this news, long Liyuan was really shocked. She even jumped up from her chair and ran to Murong Qingyan''s side. She said anxiously, "why do you want to leave the college all of a sudden? Does the Dean know what happened? "


    Seeing long Liyuan''s anxious appearance, Murong Qingyan knew that she might have misunderstood something. She said, "well, Liyuan, don''t worry. Calm down and listen to me slowly. I''m just leaving college for a while. During this period of time, I''ll go out and have some training. "


    After hearing Murong''s explanation, long Liyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. She patted her chest and looked relaxed. "It really scared me to death. I thought you were going to leave the college like this! It''s just going to experience. However, how can you suddenly think of going to experience? "


    "It''s because it''s really peaceful and stable in the college, so I want to experience it!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I haven''t made much progress in this period of time. Probably because the environment inside the college is too stable. Although it is suitable for cultivation, it is not suitable for me. I want to go out and get some training. "


    "Well, if you leave, I''ll be bored by myself." Longliyuan''s eyes turned, and then she came up to Murong''s face and said with a smile, "Chin Yan, or I''ll go with you! You see, I''m already in the late Yuan Dynasty. I''ll follow you to be a bodyguard. Don''t worry, you won''t get hurt with me. "


    "No Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "This time, I plan to go alone. What''s more, I''m going to experience. If I take you with me, it''s nothing! "


    Hearing Murong''s refusal, long Liyuan was not very disappointed, "OK! In fact, I''m just talking about it. If you don''t want to, it''s OK. But how long are you going? "


    "About two months." Murong Qingyan said, "before the college competition, I will definitely come back. I have promised my master that I will take part in this year''s college competition. "


    "Well," long Liyuan nodded after hearing Murong''s words, "I also heard that this year''s college competition will be very lively, and I heard that the awards are much richer than before."


    "You should practice well, too!" Murong said with a smile, "maybe you can win the first place in the college competition.""Forget it. I don''t demand such things." Long Liyuan waved her hand and said, "I must take part in this college competition. However, I don''t want to get the place. I just want to see my strength and where I can go. "


    "That''s a good idea." For long Liyuan''s broadness, Murong Qingyan is very appreciative, "then you should be well prepared. Let me see your strength then. "


    "Of course it is!" Long Liyuan said with a smile, "I''ll see what you''ve achieved. by the way. Where are you going to experience? "


    "I didn''t know, but I just decided." Murong tilted his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s said that Phoenix Valley is good. I''m going to go there."


    "What? Phoenix Valley After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, long Liyuan was surprised, and her face also changed, "Qingyan, do you really decide to go to Phoenix Valley? In fact, if you want to experience, you can go to other places! There''s no need to go to Phoenix Valley! "


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the expression of the Dragon Liyuan, Murong Qingyan was a little surprised, "what''s not much in the Phoenix Valley? Look at you, I think Phoenix Valley is a sea of swords and flames! "


    "Qing Yan, I''m not joking with you." Seeing the appearance of Murong''s face, long Liyuan''s face became serious. "I know that many people outside say that there may be descendants of the Phoenix in the Phoenix Valley, but I tell you, those words are nonsense, you must not believe it."


    "In that case, I don''t care." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "I just think that the Phoenix valley will be a good place for training, so I decided to go there."


    "Oh, chin Yan, just listen to me this time!" Seeing Murong''s obstinate attitude, long Liyuan was really a little worried. "You don''t know, there are dangers everywhere in the Phoenix valley. You can''t go to any place where you don''t have good experience. It''s really dangerous to go to such a place."


    "Don''t worry!" Murong Qingyan also knows that long Liyuan is worried about her, so she doesn''t have any aversion. "I''m going to experience this time, so I''m going to a place where I can exercise people! If I want to find a stable place, I might as well stay in the college! "


    "But -" although Murong said so, the worry on longliyuan''s face did not subside.


    "I know. It''s dangerous there." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "but I''ll be fine. Even if I''m really in danger, I still have a back move. Don''t worry! I won''t let myself have something to do. I have too many things to do, so I cherish my life. As long as there is danger, I will certainly be able to escape. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 51

    "Don''t worry!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "besides, your expression doesn''t need to be so solemn and stirring. I''m just going to have some experience, not to go to the tiger''s den. "


    "If you really go to the dragon''s den, it''s better." Long Liyuan said angrily, "this Phoenix Valley is more dangerous than the dragon pond."


    "I know," Murong tilted his face and nodded, "and although the Phoenix Valley is dangerous, I''m not that weak. What''s more, such places can make people stronger. "


    "I really can''t stop your determination to become stronger!" Looking at Murong''s face, long Liyuan couldn''t help sighing, "your cultivation is against the sky now. No one can have such cultivation at your age."


    "People always have to make progress, don''t they?" Murong tilts his face and smiles. Then he looks at long Liyuan and his face becomes a little serious. "Liyuan, if you really want to be with the rotor, you must continue to be strong. Only in this way can you have a chance. "


    Hearing Murong Qingyan suddenly mention the name of rotor, long Liyuan can''t help but be stunned, "Qingyan, I -"


    "Liyuan, what I said is true." Murong said solemnly, "there are some things I can''t tell you. I can see that during this period of time, you have never forgotten. You should be able to see that the strength of the rotor is unpredictable. If you want to be qualified to stand beside him, you have to be stronger to have such an opportunity. "


    For this only good friend, although she didn''t say anything, she was still very concerned. Although she hasn''t heard the name of the rotor from Liyuan''s mouth since this time, she can still see that Liyuan can''t forget the rotor in her heart.


    She can''t guarantee whether there will be a future between them. But she can be sure that Liyuan is not qualified to stand beside the rotor. Therefore, the only thing Liyuan can do now is to become strong.


    After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan fell into meditation. After a long time, long Liyuan raised a firm smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "you''re right. What I want to do now is to become stronger. Whatever it is, I want to be strong. "


    Although deliberately want to forget, but the shadow in her heart has always been lingering. Especially now when she heard the name, her heart still could not help a throb.


    "If only you could think that for yourself." Murong Qingyan took long Liyuan''s hand and said softly, "I can''t guarantee that there will be results between you and the rotor, but if you really want to fight for it, you must be stronger."


    Longliyuan nodded, looking a little more serious.


    Now that the destination has been decided, Murong Qingyan has no delay. The next day, without disturbing anyone, he left Qinglong college.


    After leaving Qinglong college, Murong went straight to the direction of Phoenix valley.


    Three days later, a woman in blue walked leisurely on the street of a small town. At this time, a small hairball was lying on her shoulder. The woman in blue is tall and has outstanding temperament. Looking from her back, she can''t help but draw people''s imagination. Unfortunately, when people see the woman''s face, they can''t help feeling disappointed. Because there is a huge birthmark on the woman''s face, which destroys the aesthetic feeling and makes her look strange.


    For a large number of eyes cast by the public, Murong tilted his face as if he didn''t see anything. Maybe she doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all!


    "Master, not far from this town, is phoenix valley." Xiao Bai lay on Murong''s shoulder and said lazily, "it''s not too early today. Let''s go tomorrow!"


    "Not bad." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "we''ve been on our way for several days, and it''s time to have a good rest. After entering the Phoenix Valley, I''m afraid it''s hard to have a good rest."


    "Then let''s go quickly!" Xiaobai said hastily, "let''s go to the biggest Inn in this town!"


    Soon, Murong Qingyan came to the biggest Inn in the town.


    "Miss, I don''t know whether you want to stay or eat?" As soon as he saw Murong Qingyan enter the door, the shopkeeper immediately asked. However, when he saw Murong Qingyan, he was still stunned. However, after all, he was well-informed and soon recovered.


    Murong Qingyan naturally did not miss the manager''s absence, but she did not care, "stay in the shop, give me the best room you have here."


    Since she has the conditions to go out, she certainly won''t treat herself badly. Besides, she will go to the Phoenix Valley tomorrow. In the next month, she will experience in the Phoenix Valley, and then she will definitely live in the open. So, before entering Phoenix Valley, she''d better have a good time!


    "All right." As soon as he heard Murong''s voice, the shopkeeper knew that he was not bad at money. Business people must like him, and he was no exception. "The best room here is Tianzi room. Miss, it''s just in time. We still have the last room"Let''s go to the heavenly room." Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    "All right, miss. The daily charge for Tianzi number room is ten purple gold coins." The shopkeeper continued to say, "if you need to eat, the cost will be calculated separately. I don''t know how many days the lady will stay? "


    "Just one day." Murong tilted his face and waved. In an instant, there were 20 more purple gold coins on the counter in front of him. "By the way, let someone cook a table of dishes. I want your specialty here. When it''s done, send it directly to the room. "


    Seeing the purple gold coin on the table, the shopkeeper''s eyes narrowed with a smile, "OK, miss, please go up and have a rest! I''ll send someone to take you up right now. "


    A table of ten purple gold coins, he really earned this time. It seems that he is right. He is really a big spender!


    Murong Qingyan nodded, waiting for the shopkeeper to let people take her up.


    However, before she went up, a group of two men and two women came in from the outside. These two men and women are rare and outstanding in appearance. With only one eye, people can''t move their eyes.


    Murong Qingyan could not help frowning after seeing this group of people. Of course, this is not because of the outstanding appearance of this group, but because one of them is an acquaintance. However, they are acquaintances who have had unpleasant experiences.


    One of the most outstanding men in the group was stunned when he saw Murong''s face. Then he tentatively said, "Murong, how can you be here?"


    Hearing each other say hello, Murong tilted his face and nodded, "Mr. Secretary, long time no see."


    Yes, the acquaintance she met was Si Huang, who had met in the dark forest before, that is, Chen Wenwen''s fiance. Just don''t know, these two people''s engagement, now or not continue! When she was in the dark forest, she could see that Si Huang was very dissatisfied with Chen Wenwen! Now that Chen Wenwen has become like this, it''s strange that Si Huang doesn''t take the opportunity to retire.


    "Yes As if nothing had happened in the dark forest before, Si Huang said, "I didn''t expect to see Murong girl here."


    However, although there was no change in his face, Si Huang did not dare to underestimate Murong''s face. Perhaps it should be said that in his heart, for that has been accompanied by Murong Qingyan enigmatic man feel scared!


    "Brother Huang, you know each other!" A young woman hooked up Si Huang''s arm and said with a smile, "since I can meet you here, it''s also a kind of fate. Brother Huang, don''t you introduce me?"


    Chen Wenqing was a little worried when he saw Si Huang suddenly open his mouth. But after seeing Murong''s face clearly, her heart fell to the ground. Such an ugly woman, brother Huang certainly can''t look up to, so she doesn''t have to worry at all.


    Originally, there was an engagement between Si Huang and Chen Wenwen. For this marriage, Chen Wenqing''s heart is extremely jealous. Everyone can see that Sihuang is the successor of the next head of the family. If Chen Wenwen married Si Huang, she would be the master mother of the Si family? However, no matter how jealous she was, she could not change the marriage.


    I just didn''t expect things to turn for the better. Since the last time Chen Wenwen and Chen Xianbin went to the dark forest to get the magic fire, such a thing happened, the marriage was lifted. Moreover, the reason given by the Si family is that Chen Wenwen tried to seduce other men when she was in the dark forest.


    After hearing the news, she just wanted to laugh, though she didn''t know who she was trying to seduce. However, in her heart, still want to say, Chen Wenwen is really a fool. Clearly have the opportunity to become the master of the family, but to seduce other wild man, and finally make a mistake like that, really deserved.


    Since the marriage was cancelled, hope rose in her heart. She is also the daughter of the Chen family. Since Chen Wenwen can get married with Si Huang, so can she. Now that she has the chance, she will not let it go.


    Originally, she and her brother had to discuss how to steal the floating grass. But when she heard that Sihuang was going to Phoenix Valley, she immediately followed. She didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    "Oh, this is Murong, a friend I used to know." For Chen Wenqing''s intimacy, Si Huang did not resist.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he can''t see Chen Wenqing''s idea. Although he has not yet decided whether to marry the Chen family. But this does not prevent him from accepting Chen Wenqing''s kindness.


    Murong Qingyan nodded, and did not say anything. However, when she saw Chen Wenqing, she felt a little familiar. It seemed that she had seen him somewhere, but she just couldn''t remember.


    "Master, have you forgotten?" Xiaobai uses consciousness to communicate with Murong Qingyan, "isn''t this one of the people who fought with you for the supreme medicine tripod before?"


    After hearing Xiaobai''s reminder, Murong Qingyan suddenly realized and immediately remembered. It turns out that the woman in front of us is from the Chen family! Before the auction, she had seen it once in the video. No wonder she was so familiar with it!"Brother, let''s make a reservation first!" Another young woman directly took Sihuang away. "I''m very tired. I want to have a good rest."


    Si Huang tilts his face toward Murong and smiles, then he is pulled away by the young woman. Chen Wenqing followed.


    The expression on Murong''s face didn''t change. In fact, if Si Huang hadn''t come up to say hello to her, she would never have taken the initiative to say hello. She is not familiar with Si Huang at all.


    "Shopkeeper, give us four best rooms." The young woman came to the counter and said, "it doesn''t matter how much. It must be the best room."


    The young woman, namely Si Huang''s younger sister, Si mei''er, was very proud. At the same time, her eyes constantly looked at the environment of the inn, with a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, miss. The best room in our room is the sky room." After hearing Si Mei er''s words, the shopkeeper said apologetically, "however, the Tian Zi Hao rooms here have already been occupied. Even the last one has been decided. However, the other rooms here are very good. The Dizi room is only second only to Tianzi room. "


    "What?" After hearing the shopkeeper''s words, Si mei''er was very dissatisfied, "do you want me to live in the local shop? Do you know who I am? I''m the eldest lady of Si family. Why should I go to the No! I must have the best room


    For this small place, Si mei''er didn''t like it at all. If it wasn''t for the nearest town in the Phoenix Valley, she wouldn''t want to stay here. It''s impossible to let her live in that room now.


    The shopkeeper didn''t expect that SMEI''s reaction would be so big. He was startled, and then his face was full of embarrassment. "This lady, we have only the local brand room here. Do you think you can be wronged?"


    "Wronged? Are you going to make miss Ben suffer? " After hearing the manager''s words, SMEI''s anger was about to come up. "Hum, you are just the manager of a small inn. What qualifications do you have to let Miss Ben be wronged! Miss Ben said today that I must live in room Tianzi. "


    "But, this --" see Si Mei son''s unruly and capricious appearance, the shopkeeper is anxious to be full of sweat.


    He could see that the two men and two women in front of him were not ordinary people. The gorgeous clothes and the noble spirit that they sent out were not fake. He is just a little shopkeeper. He really dares not offend such a noble man. However, there is no room in the inn.


    "Meier, don''t make a fool of yourself." Seeing the appearance of Si mei''er, Si Huang couldn''t help frowning and scolding, "since there is no room with Tian Zi, it''s OK to have room with Di Zi. We''re just staying here for one night. There''s no need to be so particular. "


    "Yes Another man, also a member of the Si family, named Si Lin, began to persuade him, "brother is right, it''s just one night."


    "Si Lin, do you have your share here?" In the face of Si Lin, Si mei''er''s face was full of disdain, "do you think your surname Si is the person recognized by the Si family? I tell you, you are just an illegitimate child. If it wasn''t for my mother''s generosity, do you think you have the qualification to enter the family? What right do you have to talk to me like that? "


    Hearing such insulting words from Si mei''er, a deep hatred flashed through Si Lin''s eyes, but at last he lowered his head and said nothing more.


    "I don''t care." Si mei''er came directly to the counter and patted heavily, "anyway, I must live in the sky room today. Shopkeeper, if you don''t give me a heavenly room, I''ll tear down your inn. "


    "This young lady, we really don''t have any room in heaven." The shopkeeper was about to cry, "the last room in our shop has already been occupied. It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you!"


    When speaking, the shopkeeper also took a look at Murong''s face.


    "Meier, don''t make any more mischief." Si Huang didn''t wrinkle more tightly. Then he turned his head, looked at the shopkeeper, and said, "since there is no room with Tian Zi, give me four rooms with Di Zi Hao!"


    "OK," the shopkeeper almost cried with joy as soon as he heard Si Huang''s words, "I''ll let someone take some of them up right now."


    With that, the shopkeeper immediately called the shopkeeper over for fear that they would have to go back.


    "No, I can''t live in room number." Si mei''er is not willing to compromise at all. She goes directly to Murong''s face and says, "ugly eight, is this last room given by you?"


    Murong Qingyan didn''t even lift her eyes, just like the person in front of her was not talking to her at all.


    "You ugly, I''m talking to you!" Seeing the appearance of no one in Murong''s eyes, Si mei''er was even more angry. "I''ll tell you how much money I want for this room. You''re willing to give it to me. Let''s make a price directly!"


    "Mel." Before Murong could speak, Si Huang had already stepped forward. He held Si mei''er directly and said, "is that what you say? Also, as I have said, since there is no "Tian Zi Hao Fang", we should live in "Di Zi Hao Fang". You should apologize to Murong immediately. "He has not forgotten what happened in the dark forest until now. Especially the powerful and mysterious man, he is extremely scared. In front of the man, he felt like a mole ant, there was no room for resistance.


    Although he did not see the man now, he could deeply feel the man''s care for Murong girl. Therefore, he never wanted to offend the woman in front of him unless he had to.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Hearing Si Huang''s rebuke, Si mei''er couldn''t believe it. "You made me apologize like such an ugly monster."


    She couldn''t believe her ears. Her brother, who always loved her, would make her apologize to such an ugly man.


    Not only Si mei''er, but also Chen Wenqing and Si Lin were surprised when they saw Si Huang''s attitude.


    Especially Si Lin, his eyes can''t help but flash a trace of reflection.


    "It''s not necessary." Murong Qingyan said coldly, "as long as you don''t continue to disturb me here."


    She''s still waiting for someone to take her up! Otherwise, she would have been resting in the room for a long time.


    "You ugly, what do you mean?" On hearing Murong''s words, Si mei''er''s fire was lit, "do you know who I am? What right do you have to talk to me like that? "


    Hearing the words of Si mei''er, Murong could not help but smile sarcastically, "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know who you are? But I know that if you don''t have the family behind you, you''re nothing. "


    "What are you talking about, you tramp?" Si Mei ER was more angry. "You dare to talk to me like this. I won''t let you go."


    "Get out of the way," Murong said coldly, "if you don''t get out of the way, I won''t let you go."


    With that, she turned her head and looked at the shopkeeper, "should someone take me up first? I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Is this the way of hospitality in your inn? "


    She doesn''t want to keep pestering with an unruly young lady here.


    "You tramp, you dare to ignore my existence."


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s action, Si mei''er became more angry. She came forward and raised her hand to fan Murong Qingyan''s face.


    Si Huang on one side just wants to stop, but it''s too late.


    "Pa --" the clear voice rang out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 52

    The division Mei son covers his face, can''t believe to see to in front of this fan his one face of person, "you hit me!"


    Murong tilted his face and looked at Si mei''er like a fool, "yes, I hit you."


    "How dare you hit me." Si Mei er''s whole body was about to explode. She rushed forward directly, gathered Xuanli in her hand, and attacked Murong, "I''ll kill you."


    At a glance, Murong could see that the cultivation of Si mei''er was just the beginning of the heart period. As soon as she dodged, she directly avoided the attack of SMEI. Then, her right hand gathered Xuanli, and directly attacked smei''er''s abdomen.


    "Mei''er -" seeing that Si mei''er was attacked, Si Huang was startled. He came forward to save Si mei''er, but he was still slow.


    Simel only felt a pain in her abdomen, and then she flew back uncontrollably. She didn''t stop until she hit the wall. She wanted to say something, but there was a smell of sweet smell in her throat, and then she vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Murong tilted his face and looked coldly at the direction of Si mei''er. There was no extra expression on his face, just a little indifference. To tell the truth, although she didn''t like simai''er, she didn''t plan to do it. If it wasn''t for simai''er''s first move, she wouldn''t have hurt simai''er.


    Xiao Bai, who has been lying on Murong''s shoulder, has no sympathy on his face after seeing the end of Si mei''er, and some just slowly disdain.


    Hum, such a person dare to fight against his master. It''s really beyond his capacity. This time, it''s just a small lesson. If the master didn''t stop it, it must teach this smelly woman a hard lesson.


    No one thought it would be like this. After seeing the tragic situation of Si mei''er, the people finally came back to their senses and quickly came forward to help her up.


    "Mei''er, are you ok?" Chen Wen looks at Si mei''er with concern, then turns her head to Murong. When she leans her face, she is still angry, "who are you? How dare you hurt people? "


    "It''s really a joke." After hearing Chen Wenqing''s words, Murong could not help laughing. She looked at Chen Wenqing and said sarcastically, "is there something wrong with your eyes? Who is the first person to do it? Can''t you see? Do you think she''s going to hurt me, and I''m going to stand here and be beaten by her? If you are stupid, don''t think everyone else is as stupid as you


    "You --" hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wen became angry.


    "Well, Wenqing, don''t say any more." To everyone''s surprise, Si Huang scolded Chen Wenqing. Then he looked at Murong and said, "Murong girl, what happened today is that she Mei is wrong. Please don''t worry about her."


    As soon as Si Huang opened his mouth, everyone was shocked. No one thought that he would open his mouth to apologize to the person who hurt Si mei''er.


    As we all know, Si Huang and Si mei''er are the brothers and sisters of our compatriots. Si Huang has always loved this sister. Although at ordinary times, Si mei''er is unruly and willful, Si Huang is very tolerant. However, today, Si mei''er has been injured. Si Huang not only doesn''t get justice for her, but also apologizes to the person who hurt her.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Si mei''er, who had felt pain all over, almost vomited blood after hearing Si Huang''s words, "this ugly eight monster actually hurt me. Even if you don''t help me, you still apologize to this ugly man. Are you still not my brother


    "Mei''er, say less." Hearing the accusation of Si mei''er, Si Huang took a look at her and said, "this time, you are wrong, and you hurt people first."


    Hearing Si Huang''s accusation, Si mei''er''s face became more ugly.


    Si Huang didn''t care about mei''er''s unhappiness at this time. He looked at Murong''s face, and the apology in his tone was deeper. "Please Murong to bypass mei''er this time. I will certainly discipline mei''er well in the future. "


    Although I didn''t see that day''s Prince Huangfu was there, Si Huang was afraid even when he was facing Murong. He remembers that the last time we met, Murong had not even reached the golden age. But now Murong Qingyan is the cultivation of Yuanying period. In less than a year, it has been promoted several levels in a row, so there is no way to ignore the strength.


    Not to mention, behind such a woman, there is also an enigmatic man.


    In the face of Murong, Si Huang can only lower his posture. He didn''t forget what happened to Chen Wenwen.


    "Since it''s a mad dog, don''t bring it out to shame." Murong tilted his face to see Sihuang and said coldly, "this time, I''m just giving her a lesson. If there''s another time, it''s not that easy. When that happens, I''ll take the hand that she used to attack me. "


    When Murong spoke, there was no change in his tone, even a little lazy. However, no one thought that she was just talking. That kind of not angry but powerful momentum, let a person feel a burst of fear.Even simai''er, who was very angry, couldn''t say anything after seeing Murong''s appearance.


    "Shopkeeper, won''t someone take me up?" Murong tilted his face and glanced at the shopkeeper hiding behind the counter. He said, "when do you want me to wait?"


    "I''ll have the lady taken up right now." After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to have any delay, and immediately let a small two take Murong Qingyan to the room first.


    Originally, the shopkeeper didn''t ask people to take Murong to the room, but there were other ideas in it. He could see that the two men and two women in that line were not ordinary ladies and young masters. In particular, one of them is still unruly. He originally planned that if these people could let Murong Qingyan take the initiative to let the room out, wouldn''t that be a happy thing for everyone?


    After all, Murong Qingyan is just one person, and there are four people in the family. It seems that all of them are born noble. No wonder the shopkeeper has such an idea. Bullying is common to all people.


    However, the shopkeeper never thought that the little white rabbit, who was supposed to be deceiving, turned out to be a female tiger. Especially when he saw that the man who seemed to be a son of a noble family had to apologize to the beater after his sister was beaten, he knew that his wishful thinking was wrong. At the same time, his heart is also thankful that he didn''t say much at that time, otherwise, it would be him who is now unlucky.


    Now hear Murong Qing Yan mouth, where does he dare to neglect ah!


    Just, his idea, really nobody knows? Not necessarily!


    Murong Qingyan, led by the sophomore, soon came to the Tianzi room. Then, she gave a gold coin to Xiao Er, and asked him to deliver the meal quickly.


    After Xiao Er retreated, Xiao Bai couldn''t help complaining, "master, we are really unlucky. When you go out, you have to meet a mad dog. "


    "Such a thing is unexpected, isn''t it?" Murong tilted his face and began to smile. "Besides, this madman has been taught a lesson, hasn''t he?"


    "Well, who does she think she is?" Xiaobai said with disdain, "just by her appearance, it''s really too much for her to steal the room set by the master. Such a person should teach her a hard lesson so that she can remember it. "


    "Well, haven''t I taught her a lesson?" Looking at Xiaobai''s indignation, Murong shook his head in a funny way, "so don''t complain any more. Besides, isn''t the room still there? "


    "Master, it''s not that I like to complain, but that these people are so shameless. And so is the shopkeeper. " Xiaobai raised his head, a face of discontent, "don''t think I don''t know what he wants to do? Doesn''t he just want us to let the room out? So when things happened, they didn''t open their mouth and kept watching the good play. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with what he did." For this point, Murong Qingyan is not angry, "worship high, trample low, this is the common fault of all people. Such a person, there is no need to mind. We''re just staying here for one night, and we won''t meet with him in the future. Why bother? "


    "This time he''ll be lucky." Xiaobai hatefully said, "today is his lucky day. What he met is us. If other people are grumpy, maybe even his inn will be demolished. "


    Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong Qingyan couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not as exaggerated as you said!"


    "Of course." Xiaobai said with certainty. Then, he turned his eyes and continued to say, "but, master, I really didn''t expect to meet Sihuang here."


    "Not only Si Huang, but also the Chen family." Murong Qingyan put away the smiling face before, a faint light flashed through his eyes, "I don''t know what they came here for this time. If I''m not wrong, their destination this time should be the same as ours. "


    This is the junction between yunmiao and the Three Kingdoms. The nearest place is the famous Phoenix valley. Si Huang''s group of people came here. If it wasn''t for entering the Phoenix Valley, she really couldn''t think of any other possibility. Just, I don''t know what they want to enter Phoenix Valley for.


    "I also think their destination should be Phoenix valley." Xiaobai nodded, "but it''s not strange. Although Phoenix Valley is full of danger, it is also full of opportunities. And most importantly, there are a lot of good things in it. Of course, even if you get it, you have to have the ability to leave Phoenix valley. "


    "Isn''t it Phoenix?" Murong tilted his face to pick an eyebrow and began to guess, "before, there was a rumor that there were descendants of the Phoenix in the Phoenix Valley? Are they just looking for the descendants of the Phoenix? "


    "Master, can you be more reliable?" Hearing Murong Qingyan''s confused speculation, Xiaobai felt that he had to draw a few black lines on his forehead. "Although this Phoenix Valley is called Phoenix Valley, there is no descendant of Phoenix in it. These news are all spread by those people. What''s more, if there are descendants of Phoenix in it, do you think anyone can go in? ""I''m just talking about it." Murong tilted his face and shrugged his shoulders. "However, we can still be certain that we are going to Phoenix valley."


    Just when Murong Qingyan and Xiaobai are talking, Xiaoer brings up the food. One man and one beast began to eat.


    On this side, Murong Qingyan and Xiaobai are having a meal. On the other side, Si mei''er is not in such a good mood.


    In the end, the four decided on four rooms. However, because simai''er was injured, they didn''t leave immediately after they sent her to the room.


    Si mei''er, who had already taken the healing pill, became much better, but her expression was still not good. When she looked at Si Huang, her face was full of grievances, "brother, are you my own brother? Under such circumstances today, you not only failed to get justice for me, but also apologized to the practitioner. Where are you going to put my sister? "


    "If it wasn''t for you being my sister, I wouldn''t care about you." Si Huang said, "do you know what you have done today? At ordinary times, we really connive at you too much, and even let you become what you are now. I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. If you go on like this, something will happen to you one day. "


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" After hearing Si Huang''s merciless words, Si mei''er was even more aggrieved. "I''m still injured, but you have to teach me again. I ask you, who is that ugly monster today? Why are you defending her like this? "


    "I defend you." Si Huang said angrily, "if it wasn''t for my apology, do you think it would be so easy to pass today?"


    "Brother, you --" SMEI was almost speechless.


    "Brother Huang, who is the Murong girl just now?" Chen Wenqing, who had been silent, suddenly said, "is she very powerful? Even - "more than you.


    The last sentence, although Chen Wen light did not say, but we all understand her meaning.


    Chen Wenqing, who has been watching things happen, thinks things are very strange. All the time, if anyone moved a hair of Si mei''er, Si Huang wanted to find someone else. But now that Si mei''er is injured, Si Huang has to apologize to bi Ren. Such an abnormal thing has never happened. And all this can only show that the woman can''t be provoked.


    Of course, Chen Wenqing doesn''t think that the reason why Si Huang treats Murong Qingyan in this way is that he takes a fancy to Murong Qingyan. If Murong Qingyan is a beautiful woman, she may have such worries. But seeing Murong''s face, she would never have such a guess.


    So, the only possibility is that they can''t provoke this woman. As for why she couldn''t stir it up, she couldn''t guess.


    As soon as Chen Wen''s light words came out, everyone was stunned. Soon, everyone''s eyes are focused on Si Huang. Obviously, after hearing such speculation, they also felt that maybe it was the case.


    In the face of everyone''s eyes, Si Huang finally nodded, "yes, this woman can''t be bothered. If we really mess with her, I''m afraid we can''t bear the consequences. "


    After hearing Si Huang''s answer, everyone was shocked, but Si mei''er''s face was still full of doubt, "brother, is what you said true? Who is this ugly man? Can make you so scared. I remember that there was no such person in the cloud


    "She should not be from the cloud, but I don''t know where she comes from." Si Huang gently shook his head, "however, you must remember that she must not offend."


    "Why on earth do you say that?" The division Mei son frowns, the disdain of full face, "I don''t see her exactly what place is great.". Yes, her accomplishments are indeed higher than mine. But her such cultivation is nothing in the realm of cloud? There is nothing to be afraid of such a person. What''s more, brother, you are in the period of Yuanying now. Are you afraid of her? "


    "If I say so, I have my reason." Si Huang looks at Si mei''er and says, "I warn you, don''t offend her, and don''t challenge her bottom line. Otherwise, there will be an accident, and even I can''t save you. "


    "Brother, what you said is terrible." Si Mei son completely does not put on the heart, "I completely can''t see what she has to let you be so afraid of.". Have you been cheated by that tramp? "


    "It''s my own experience." Seeing that Si mei''er was totally unwilling to believe it, Si Huang couldn''t help sighing, "if I''m not wrong, this Murong girl''s cultivation is already in the yuan infant period. The last time I saw her, she didn''t even reach the golden age. It''s not a year since we met. "


    After hearing Si Huang''s words, people could not help taking a breath. In less than half a year, cultivation can span several levels. No one can match such a progress!


    However, even so, Si mei''er still couldn''t listen to Si Huang''s words. She stiffened her neck and said, "it''s just a person with a little talent. What''s the big deal. What''s more, I have the whole family behind me. No matter how fierce she is, she''s still alone. What''s to be afraid of? ""There is nothing terrible about her." Sihuang seems to think of something, can not help but fight a cold war, "terrible is, the man behind her."


    "Man?" After hearing Si Huang''s words, people were puzzled.


    Just now, didn''t they discuss this Murong woman all the time? Why do you suddenly mention any man now? What''s more, they didn''t see any men at that time.


    Think of that strong man, Si Huang''s voice even a little bit more shaking, "that man is very strong, strong enough to make people fear. I don''t even know what kind of cultivation such a person is. However, I know that in front of him, you have no room for resistance. "


    Hearing the fear in Sihuang''s words, several people present were shocked.


    They all know what kind of person Si Huang is. All along, Si Huang is a proud son of heaven, his cultivation is outstanding, has always been high spirited. Even when he was the head of the aristocratic family in front of him, he was neither humble nor arrogant. But today, I just mentioned that person, even did not mention the name of that person, but the fear that he showed can not be ignored.


    "Brother, did you cheat me?" Although she said so, there was a trace of uncertainty in SMEI''s tone. "You don''t want me to go to that ugly trouble, so you come up with such a story to cheat me."


    "I didn''t lie to you." Si Huang looked at Si mei''er and said seriously, "I tell you, Chen Wenwen is the best example."


    Hearing that Si Huang suddenly mentioned Chen Wenwen, people were even more shocked.


    "Brother Huang, do you mean that the reason why Chen Wenwen became like this is because of the Murong girl?" Chen Wen lightly swallowed saliva, difficult to open a way. "Is that the woman who made Chen Wenwen look like this?"


    Now Chen Wenwen has no cultivation, and even can''t cultivate in the future. She is a complete waste. Moreover, it is said that in addition to losing her accomplishments, Chen Wenwen also lost her qualification as a mother. For this reason, Chen Wenwen now has no position in the Chen family. Even a servant girl takes her position high.


    Now I suddenly heard that the reason why Chen Wenwen became like this is because of the Murong woman. How can Chen Wenqing''s heart be calm?


    Although seeing Chen Wenwen become like this, she is very happy. But for those who can turn Chen Wenwen into this kind of person, she is also very scared.


    In everyone''s eyes, Si Huang still nodded, "it can be said that it is, it can be said that it is not. However, it is because of Murong girl that Chen Wenwen comes to such an end. There is no doubt about that. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 53

    After a day''s rest, Murong left the house early the next morning, and then walked towards the Phoenix valley.


    After taking pills, SMEI''s injury was better. The next day, they also checked out. Originally, when he left, Si Huang wanted to say hello to Murong Qingyan, but after hearing that Murong Qingyan had left, he had to give up.


    Outside the Phoenix Valley --


    "master, this is the Phoenix valley." Xiaobai lies on Murong''s shoulder, "let''s go in now!"


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then stepped into the Phoenix valley.


    The environment of Phoenix Valley is very quiet. Although it is a valley, it looks more like a forest to Murong Qingyan. After entering the Phoenix Valley, the goal is to enter the rare Lingzhi everywhere.


    "There''s really a lot of herbs." Rao is Murong Qingyan, who has seen a lot of good things. After seeing so many Lingzhi, he can''t help but sigh, "moreover, the environment here is really good. However, we can see that there are many hidden dangers here! "


    Among those rare spiritual plants, she also saw many poisonous plants.


    Now that I have seen so many good things, it is impossible for Murong to let go. Although she is trained by her origin, she should also take some good things by the way.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan began to harvest the local Lingzhi. Of course, she didn''t just pick it off. She took out a small shovel and dug it carefully for fear of hurting the roots of those Lingzhi. After digging down, she did not dare to delay, and immediately sent it to the space.


    In addition to those spiritual plants, Murong has never let go of those poisonous plants. Whether it''s poison or medicine, she''s very interested.


    Xiaobai was also thrown on the ground by Murong, and became a medicine farmer, but he couldn''t have any opinions.


    After the harvest, Murong Qingyan, with a satisfied smile on his face, greets Xiaobai and continues to walk deep into the valley. Just outside the valley, there are so many rare herbs. I don''t know how many good things there are.


    Deep in the Phoenix Valley -


    a group of people were running in a mess, including men and women, and everyone was in a mess. These people have more or less scars on their bodies. At this time, they are constantly running forward, as if there is something terrible behind them. They dare not have any delay, can only continue to move forward, it seems that this can escape life.


    "Ow -" the sound of one after another reverberates in the valley, which makes people feel creepy.


    After hearing such a sound, this group of people''s face changed greatly, and their feet became faster. But no matter how fast they are, they can''t match a group of five-star wind wolves. Before long, a group of wind wolves came up and surrounded the group directly.


    "Chief, what should we do now?" A strong tall man, looking at the middle of a rough crazy man, face full of vigilance, "if this goes on, we really will die here today."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Soka. I don''t want to die here." One of the women in green, after hearing this, immediately began to scold, "we must be able to escape."


    "MMM - MMM -" another woman in pink began to cry, "where can we get it now! Now we are all surrounded by these wolves. If this continues, we will really die. I''ve said for a long time, don''t go on with this task, and you won''t listen. "


    "All right, shut up." Hearing these words, Li Wei, the rough man, the commander of the group, yelled, "under such circumstances, what we should do is to concentrate on fighting the enemy instead of complaining here. Fenyu, shut up now. If you are crying, I will throw you out. "


    At this time, Li Wei is also in a bad mood. They were originally members of a mercenary regiment. It was because they took over the task that they entered the Phoenix valley. But I didn''t expect that soon after entering here, they met a large group of wind wolves looking for food.


    Now his cultivation is in the middle of Yuan infant period. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be afraid when facing the fierce wind wolf. However, it was in the case of only one gale wolf. There are hundreds of them at least. They are not rivals at all.


    After a fierce fight, although they killed many gale wolves, they also suffered heavy losses. Many of their mercenaries died. And those of them who escaped by chance were also injured to varying degrees.


    Only he, CaSO, Fenyu, Dieyi and Mo yuan were able to escape. Just, did not expect, the rest of the wind wolf, so soon to catch up.


    Under Li Wei''s scolding, although Pink Jade dare not cry, her pitiful appearance makes people more pitiful.


    "Don''t be so serious, commander." See Pink Jade aggrieved appearance, Mo yuan couldn''t see down, he couldn''t help but say, "Pink Jade is just afraid."


    "Mo yuan, are you a fool?" Hearing Mo yuan''s words, butterfly''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment, "now that we are all in such a situation, we don''t even know whether we can go out alive. You are still in the mood to pity jade here. Is your brain broken? ""Dieyi, don''t say that. Mo yuan just cares about me." Pink Jade opens a way.


    "Shut up, everyone." Li Wei can''t help but scold, "what time is it now? You are still in the mood of infighting here. Now the most important thing is to find a way to escape. Or do you want to be the food in the belly of the wolf? "


    After all, Li Wei is the head of the mercenary regiment. He has always been dignified. After hearing what he said, others didn''t dare to say any more.


    "Now the most important thing for us is to find a way out of the encirclement of the wind wolf." Li Wei watched the surrounding environment warily, "wait a minute, let''s kill together."


    At Li Wei''s command, all of them gathered their Xuanli power and attacked the large group of wind wolves.


    Murong Qingyan and Xiaobai go to the deep of the valley. Along the way, they didn''t get into too much danger.


    "Xiaobai, didn''t you say that the Phoenix Valley is full of danger?" Murong''s face was full of doubts. "We''ve been walking for so long now. Don''t say what''s dangerous. Now we don''t even see a Warcraft. If I didn''t know it was Phoenix Valley, I would have thought we were in the wrong place! "


    "Master, although it''s quiet now, we can''t relax our vigilance." Xiaobai cleverly lies on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder and says, "moreover, we haven''t been here long."


    "That''s right, we --" Murong Qingyan wanted to say something, but suddenly stopped, because she heard a fight.


    "Master, what seems to have happened in front of us!" Xiaobai looked straight ahead. "Shall we go and have a look?"


    "Not bad." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then walked slowly towards the front.


    Before they walked in, they smelled a strong smell of blood.


    "It seems that things here are really big!" Murong tilted his face, moved his nose, and frowned, "although I don''t know what''s going on, I can see that the casualties should be heavy."


    "I''ll tell you!" Xiaobai is in front of a bright, "here is the Phoenix Valley, is full of danger.". It''s normal to have such a strong smell of blood. Master, I said, "it''s not that there is no danger, it''s just that we haven''t met it yet."


    Seeing Xiaobai''s appearance, Murong said with a smile, "how can I feel like you are schadenfreuding?"


    "Where do I have it?" Xiaobai quickly opened his mouth to defend himself, "I''m just telling the truth. Master, let''s go quickly! "


    But after a while, Li Wei and others had many wounds. Although they killed a few wolves, there were more wounds on them. Moreover, after such a long time of fighting, the mysterious power in their bodies has been almost consumed.


    At this time, they several people back to back, vigilantly looking at the wind wolf that surrounded them. There was despair in their eyes. Obviously, they all feel that they can''t leave here alive today.


    "It looks really lively!" At this time, a crisp voice broke the dull atmosphere.


    The voice suddenly appeared, let Li Wei and others ignite the hope of life. Because, they are very clear, as long as is enters this Phoenix Valley''s person, is the group bottom. No one dares to enter here alone. Now that someone is here, it means that they may be saved. However, when they were full of hope to see the past toward the voice, they were desperate again.


    Because it was just a little girl who spoke. She looked young. Although I don''t know what cultivation is, I''m so young that I can''t do anything better. Moreover, the little girl was alone, and there was no way to save people.


    "You go." Li Wei immediately shouts to the little girl, "it''s very dangerous here. You should leave here now."


    They can''t escape, so there''s no need to pull another person into the water. The little girl is still a little far away from them, and now these wolves are staring at them. There''s still a big chance for this little girl to escape.


    "Don''t go," and Li Wei on the contrary, powder clothes just open mouth shouting, "come to help us, as long as you save us, we will repay you well."


    "Pink Jade, do you want to be shameless?" Hear the words of Pink Jade, butterfly dress is really can''t help, immediately burst out to scold, "you this is to pull this little girl to die together?"


    With that, Dieyi yelled at the little girl, "little girl, don''t stay here any longer, leave quickly. With all your strength, turn around and leave at once, without any hesitation. "


    She could see that the little girl was still very young and should not have died in this place. What''s more, the little girl can''t help them at all. It''s better to run away as soon as possible.


    Seeing such a situation, the little girl, Murong, began to smile, "this situation is really interesting!"


    "Master, that woman in pink is so hateful." Xiaobai angrily said, "she asked you to save her, obviously to put you in danger. If the host is really just a little girl, if the trade goes on so rashly, it will definitely be folded here. ""Everyone has the instinct to survive." Different from Xiaobai''s indignation, Murong tilted her face with a smile and shook her head. "That woman just grabbed the straw and wanted to survive. As for other people, it''s still good. They probably think that since I can''t help, let me leave as soon as possible. "


    "Well, those people have a little conscience." Xiao Bai hummed coldly, "master, do we help or not?"


    "Now that we''ve all seen it, it''s good to join in the fun."


    While speaking, Murong Qingyan had already flew into the middle of the encirclement.


    "Are you a fool?" Seeing Murong''s leaning face flying down directly, Dieyi was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, "didn''t you hear what I just said? I told you to leave quickly, and you went straight into the enclosure. Don''t you want to die? "


    "Don''t worry, I cherish my life very much," Murong said with a smile. "Besides, I''m sure that even if you all die, I will live well."


    It''s hard to hear that. After hearing this, other people''s faces are not very good-looking. But seeing the current situation, no one is in the mood to care with Murong.


    "If I save you, how can you repay me?" Murong Qingyan suddenly said with a smile, "what kind of reward can you give?"


    All of a sudden, Li Wei and his party were stunned. They couldn''t believe that they looked at the little girl standing beside them with a light face. This little girl is only about sixteen or seventeen years old. However, because there is a big birthmark on her cheek, she is not a beauty. It''s even ugly.


    But they were mercenaries, usually, more frightening people have seen, so there is no difference. But they never thought that such a little girl should say such a thing so quietly.


    "Do you have a way to save us?" As soon as she heard Murong''s words, Fenyu seemed to grasp the straw. Her eyes lit up the hope of life, "if you can save me, I will repay you well."


    Now she has no ability to think, and she doesn''t care that this is just a young girl. She is now full of Murong Qing Yan can save her words, she does not want to die here.


    Unlike Pink Jade, when other people look at Murong, their eyes are full of suspicion. They really can''t believe that such a young girl can help them. Now they are surrounded by dozens of windy wolves. No matter how powerful people are, it is impossible to deal with so many gale wolves. What''s more, it''s just a young girl now.


    "Do you really have a way?" Li Wei''s face is full of doubt, "you can defeat so many wind wolves."


    Although his heart is full of doubt, there is still a little hope in Li Wei''s heart. The little girl suddenly appeared and said she could save them. There were waves in his heart.


    "Why should I waste my time to defeat these wolves?" Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "these wolves have not offended me."


    "But you don''t mean --" as soon as you hear Murong''s words, Pink Jade is worried.


    "I just said I could save you, but I didn''t say I would fight this group of windy wolves." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I''m not willing to do such a tired thing."


    Although she was trained by her background, she didn''t want to fight with such a group of wolves. What she wants is to compete with more powerful Warcraft, which can improve her flexibility. As for now, she is just on the spur of the moment, so she wants to do it. Of course, if these people do not want to appreciate, she will not reluctantly.


    "Can you really save us?" It was CaSO who spoke, but when he spoke, there was a little bit of affirmation in his voice. Because he found a very strange phenomenon. That is, since the little girl came, the wolves didn''t go any further.


    Although these wind wolves still did not leave, but they did not have the previous mania, and even looked as if with a trace of fear and fear. All this may be due to this young girl. What''s more, it''s no accident that this little girl dares to appear in the Phoenix Valley alone.


    "Yes." Murong Qingyan nodded, "however, we have to pay the price of my heart."


    CaSO nodded to Li Wei. Li Wei''s eyes flashed an accident, and then he took out a bead from his heaven and earth bag. "I have a Tianmu bead here. I don''t know if you can see it."


    He spent a lot of time to get this Tianmu bead. Naturally, he knew the value of the wooden beads. Such a baby, he usually, but very precious. However, no matter how valuable things, in the face of life, are insignificant. As long as he can live and lose a Tianmu bead, he thinks it''s worth it."Team leader -"


    seeing the tianmuzhu Li Wei took out, everyone was shocked. Because they know how much the regiment leader cherishes this Tianmu bead. Now I''m willing to take it out.


    "Tianmuzhu." Seeing the master in Li Wei''s hand, Murong Qingyan flashed a surprise, "in that case, I''ll accept your deal."


    Before, she got a water drop by chance. Later that bead was swallowed by Xiaobai, and Xiaobai slept for a long time. Now that she saw Tianmu Zhu, she naturally didn''t want to let it go. Now that these people are willing to take out such good things, she will naturally save these people''s lives.


    Since tianmuzhu appeared, Xiaobai''s eyes have never left tianmuzhu. Knowing that Murong Qingyan took tianmuzhu, and then put it away, it took back its eyes.


    Li Wei was really relieved to see that Murong Qingyan had collected the Tianmu beads. He was worried that the little girl would not like this Tianmu bead. After all, many people can''t see the precious wood beads on this day. But the little girl in front of her could see that she was not an ordinary person.


    He was not at all worried that the little girl was lying to him. After all, now the little girl and they are standing in the same circle of the wind wolf. If they can''t escape, so can the little girl.


    Now that the little girl is in such a mood, they are bargaining here, and they are so calm. Then she might have a way to save them.


    Now that she has collected other people''s things, Murong Qingyan can''t walk away. She comes forward directly and walks slowly to the group of wind wolves.


    After seeing Murong''s gesture, other people''s hearts were immediately raised. None of them had expected that the little girl would dare to enter such a bold way, and directly went into the wind wolves.


    And the next scene, it is to let the public greatly surprised. Because as the little girl walked step by step, the wind wolves actually made way for the little girl to move forward. Moreover, no one of the wolves attacked the little girl.


    Ignoring the people''s suspicious eyes, Murong tilted his face and went directly to the biggest wind wolf. Unlike other wind wolves, this wind wolf is already a nine grade Warcraft. It''s only one step away from entering the ranks of ten grade Warcraft.


    Such a nine grade Warcraft, even if it is a strong distraction period, on the time, but also very careful. But it was such a tall Warcraft. When he saw Murong''s face, he was a little shivering, and even almost fell down. When he saw Murong''s face, he even had a full look of respect, which was completely different from the previous majestic appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 54

    "Are you going to lead these wolves away, or let me drive you all away?" Murong looked at the wolf and said with a smile, "if you let me do it, I don''t have such a good temper. Please don''t expect what will happen at that time."


    After Li Wei saw Murong''s gesture, they were all surprised. They didn''t expect that Murong''s so-called method was to threaten the wolf. You know, Warcraft is very smart, especially Jiupin Warcraft. It must be able to understand people. Now the little girl is threatening the wolf like this. They are really worried that the wolf will be so angry.


    At that time, none of them will be able to run away.


    Sure enough, after hearing Murong''s words, the wolf''s anger was instantly ignited, and he began to roar in a low voice. His hoarse voice made people feel creepy. However, when it saw the small white ball lying on Murong''s shoulder, it immediately wilted.


    Xiaobai looked at the wolf lazily, then closed his eyes and ignored it. In his opinion, such a small and weak thing is worthy of shouting in front of him. It''s just hopeless.


    If the wolf knew what to do and left by himself, he would not care. However, if the wolf is not good or bad, then don''t blame it for being impolite.


    The wolf''s body was even lower, and he didn''t dare to lift his head. Although he didn''t know the origin of the one in front of him, he didn''t even have the strength to look up because of his blood pressure.


    The level of blood between Warcraft is strict, but it is more severe than the level of nobility and screen between human beings. In front of Xiaobai, the wolf couldn''t even resist.


    Such a scene, Li Wei several people see in the eye, they can not help but be shocked. Who would have thought that the head wolf, who was just majestic, was now bowing to his throne. Moreover, they could see that the wolf was afraid of the little girl.


    When they saw this scene, their hearts were filled with hope. Because under such circumstances, they will be able to leave here alive today.


    "I think you should choose to leave?" Murong Qingyan looked at the wolf, "in that case, now take your other subordinates and leave here quickly. Otherwise, I may change my mind when I''m late! "


    In the face of Murong''s threat, the wolf is very unwilling. But Xiaobai is here. It has no room to resist. So it quickly stood up, and then roared,


    "ow --" the wolf roared, and then the other wind wolves roared together.


    For a moment, the roar reverberated in the valley, making people afraid.


    Li Wei and others naturally did not leave. Even though they knew that they were about to be safe, they could not help but feel a sense of fear when they saw so many wolves roaring together.


    Although the heart is not willing, but the wolf or lead other wind wolf, soon left here.


    After all the wolves left, Li Wei finally breathed a sigh of relief. Because knowing this moment, they have a feeling that they are still alive. Pink Jade even suddenly fell to sit on the ground, began to cry. Mo yuan saw this and immediately began to comfort in a low voice. See such circumstance, the butterfly dress of one side disdains ground cold hum a.


    "This little girl, I don''t know what to call you?" Li Wei quickly walked to Murong''s face, and his expression became more respectful. "Today, thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, maybe we would all be dead."


    "My surname is Murong, and my full name is Murong Qingyan." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "as for today''s things, you don''t have to pay attention to them. I''ve helped you, but I''ve also got my due reward. In a word, we are equal value exchange. You don''t have to be so polite. "


    Although she drove the wolves away, she did not think that these people needed to be grateful to her. After all, she saved people''s lives by taking their things. She didn''t help them for free. Say, between them, should be more like a deal!


    "That''s what I said, but without Murong, we would not have escaped today." Li Wei said with a smile, "anyway, Murong saved us. It''s a fact."


    Although Murong Qingyan is just a little girl, but after such a thing, Li Wei does not dare to underestimate the little girl in front of him. Even Jiupin Warcraft is afraid of this little girl, which means that there must be something special about this little girl.


    In the face of Li Wei''s gratitude, Murong tilts his face and smiles, saying nothing more.


    "Murong, isn''t she?" At this time, the butterfly also came forward, she said with a smile, "I think you are not old, so I''ll call you younger sister! If you don''t mind, you can call me sister butterfly. Today, Murong little sister gave us a life. I remember this kindness in my heart. In the future, if you need any help, just say it, and I won''t refuse. "Although the name of Dieyi is very gentle, she is a careless person. She does things directly and clearly. Today Murong Qingyan saved her. That''s her savior. She will never forget it.


    "Butterfly Dress elder sister is really too polite." In the face of the smiling face of Dieyi, Murong Qingyan naturally could not be right, "today''s thing, one is a coincidence, the other is because you gave me the reward. So you don''t have to be so polite. "


    Seeing this careless butterfly dress, Murong could not help thinking of long Liyuan who was still in the college. The character of this butterfly dress is really similar to that of longliyuan. Both of them are very direct. It''s a very simple thing to deal with such people. So, even if we met by chance, she was very fond of the butterfly dress.


    "Don''t say that, Murong." Li Wei said, "today you saved us. We will never forget your kindness. By the way, I haven''t introduced it to you! We are members of the brave mercenary regiment. I''m Li Wei, the head of the regiment. These are all members of our league. This one, as you know, is called Dieyi. "


    Later, Li Wei pointed to other people and said, "this is CaSO, Mo yuan and Pink Jade."


    "Mercenary regiment?" Hearing this, Murong''s eyes could not help flashing a ray of light, "are you all mercenaries?"


    In her last life, she used to be a mercenary. However, the nature of her mercenary is not the same as those people! However, even so, after hearing the words of the mercenary regiment, her heart still rose with a sense of joy.


    "Well, Murong seems to be very interested in our mercenary regiment." Seeing Murong''s reaction, Li Wei was a little surprised. "Is Murong a member of a mercenary regiment, who came in to the Phoenix Valley to do the task?"


    No matter what he thinks, Phoenix Valley is full of danger. Generally, no one will come into this place. Only some members of the mercenary regiment could enter such a dangerous place because of their mission.


    "No Murong tilted his face with a smile and shook his head, "I just came in to experience, but, unexpectedly, just came in not long, I met you."


    "Experience?" After hearing Murong''s words, Dieyi couldn''t help exclaiming, "Murong younger sister, how can you come into this place to experience alone? Do you know the danger in this


    "I know." For the butterfly dress tone slightly heavy words, Murong Qingyan did not put in mind, "it is because this is full of danger, so I will choose this place.". Besides, I''m quite sure that I may get hurt here, but I won''t worry about my life. "


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s confident words, no one was surprised. Just from what just happened, they could see that the little girl in front of them was not a simple person. Such a large group of wolves can be driven away. They must have means to protect their lives.


    "I think you''ve all suffered a lot. You''d better have a good rest first." Speaking, Murong tilted Yan''s hand many a jade bottle, "here are some pills, you take first!"


    Say, then put the bottle that contains Dan medicine, threw Li Wei directly.


    After Murong poured over the bottle, Li Wei opened the bottle, a strong smell of medicine immediately diffused open, "this is the Wupin Fuyuan pill?"


    "What? Wupin Fuyuan pill After hearing Li Wei''s exclamation, several people surrounded him one after another. Although these five kinds of pills are not particularly precious, they are not so easy to refine.


    "Murong girl, how can we accept your pills?" Li Wei looked at Murong and said, "it''s a great kindness that you saved us today. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to take your pills! "


    Although the five pills in his hand are very confusing, Li Wei still plans to give it back to Murong Qingyan. After all, they won''t be paid for their work. What''s more, now they are still saved by the other party. If they still accept the pills given by the other party, they will be suspected of gaining an inch.


    "Commander," when she opened her mouth, Fen Yu was indignant, "since she is willing to give it, why can''t we accept it! Now that we are all injured, we all need these pills. Also, just now, didn''t you give her a Tianmu bead? She has taken such precious things as ours, so it''s right to give some pills. "


    She is really about to die of anger. At this moment, they need the elixir, but the stubborn leader wants to give it back to others. Isn''t that to kill them? Everyone of them is injured now, but the task is not finished yet. Now what they have to do is to recover as soon as possible, and then they can continue to carry out the task.


    Moreover, just at that time, the woman had already accepted a Tianmu bead, and now she just paid some pills, which should be. Hum, that day, she coveted Mu Zhu for a long time, but she didn''t get it. Now she was taken away by such a little girl. Shouldn''t she pay several pills?"Pink Jade, what are you talking about?" On hearing this, Dieyi couldn''t bear his temper, "what are you talking about. Murong sister has just saved us, we should not take these pills. "


    "Hum, Dieyi, don''t be hypocritical here." Powder jade one face disdains ground to open a way, "I don''t believe, your in the mind don''t want these Dan medicine.". Don''t pretend to be a good man here, hypocrisy. "


    "You --" the butterfly clothes is impatient.


    "Sister Dieyi, since I gave you these pills, you can take them!" Murong tilted his face and said directly, "these pills are what you need now. And, to me, it''s nothing precious. "


    "Murong sister, I --" hearing Murong''s words, Dieyi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Since Murong has said that, let''s not refuse." At this time, CaSO said, "moreover, we really need these pills now. Every one of us has injuries now, and the Phoenix Valley is full of danger. "


    "In that case, we''ll have the cheek to take it." After thinking about it, Li Wei finally accepted the pills, "Murong girl, I really appreciate what happened today. Whether it''s driving away those wind wolves, or these pills. If you need any help in the future, just ask. We won''t refuse. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    Soon, Li Wei gave the pills to everyone. After taking pills, several people''s injuries have been greatly improved.


    After the injury got better, they didn''t dare to stay any longer. They soon left there and found a river. Because everyone''s body has blood, they must change as soon as possible, otherwise, those bloody smell is likely to attract other Warcraft.


    Murong Qingyan had no destination, so at the invitation of these people, he also went with him.


    After some trimming, Murong Qingyan surrounded the fire with those people. On the fire, is leaning on some Warcraft''s flesh, is precisely just these killed fast wind wolf.


    "Murong girl, if it were not for your help today, we might not have escaped." After a battle of life and death, Li Wei sighed, "originally I thought I was going to be here today."


    "Yes Dieyi nodded and said, "today''s situation is too dangerous. If we didn''t meet you, we would be miserable."


    "It''s just a lift." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "you don''t have to thank me like this. If you thank me, you''ve said it many times. There''s no need to be so polite."


    "Well, she''s paid to help us." Seeing that people have been flattering Murong, Pink Jade can''t help but sneer, "don''t forget that if we didn''t pay just now, maybe she would turn around and leave."


    Seeing that everyone has been boasting of an ugly eight strange, she really can''t help her inner dissatisfaction. In her opinion, this ugly eight strange also don''t know is to make what means, incredibly can let those fast wind wolf oneself retreat. Moreover, it was so easy to take away the leader''s Tianmu bead.


    Now these people are here to thank this ugly man. Hum, if this ugly monster is really so good, then give them tianmuzhu!


    Pink Jade''s words, let originally lively atmosphere suddenly become condensation down. When everyone looked at her, there was a trace of dissatisfaction in their eyes. Only Mo yuan, who has always liked the pink jade, didn''t feel that what she said was wrong.


    "Pink Jade!" Li Wei''s tone became serious. "Anyway, Murong girl is our life-saving benefactor. If it wasn''t for her today, maybe all of us would be dead. Not only do you not appreciate her, but you''re here to say that. "


    "Yes," Dieyi couldn''t see Pink Jade like this all the time. "What are you dissatisfied with? I know that you always covet the leader''s tianmuzhu in your normal time. Now you see Murong''s sister has got tianmuzhu, so you are very dissatisfied, aren''t you? "


    CaSO didn''t say anything, but his face was full of blame.


    Seeing the accusations, pink''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person was particularly aggrieved. "Why do you all want to accuse me? Is there anything wrong with what I said? She was paid to save us. "


    "Pink Jade!" Li Wei''s face became more serious.


    "Commander, don''t do this to Fenyu. She just told the truth." Mo yuan has been defending Fenyu. "Moreover, we are members of a mercenary regiment. How can you blame Fenyu like this for an outsider?"


    "Mo yuan, why do you have to maintain the pink jade like this all the time?" See Mo yuan''s appearance, the eye fundus of butterfly clothes flashed a trace of injury, "it is clear that she is unreasonable.". Don''t forget that Murong not only saved us, but also gave us pills to heal our wounds. The reason why we are still able to chat around the fire here is Murong sister. "


    "Well, you people are brainwashed by this ugly monster."Finish saying, powder jade gets up directly, run toward the distance.


    See powder jade to leave, because worry, Mo yuan soon catch up. Stay in place of the butterfly clothes, see two people''s back, fundus is injured.


    Murong Chiu Yan, who was originally the center of public discussion, has always been like an outsider. Even though he was scolded by the Fan Yu, he didn''t get angry. However, Xiaobai, who was held in her arms, did not have such a good temper. Had it not been for Murong''s embrace, he would have gone forward to grasp the thick skin of pollen jade.


    "Murong girl, I''m really sorry." Li Wei embarrassed to look at Murong tilt Yan, "Pink Jade, she is usually spoiled, but she has no bad heart, also hope you don''t care with her."


    "It doesn''t matter." Murong tilted his face and shook his head gently. "I won''t hate her."


    She''s telling the truth. She won''t care about the unimportant people. She and this pink jade just met by chance, without any friendship. However, this does not mean that she will allow this pink jade to insult her. However, this time, Pink Jade''s words did not touch her bottom line, so she would not care.


    Hearing Murong''s words, people can''t help but feel relieved.


    "Murong sister, you are really generous." Butterfly clothes can''t help but sigh, "if it''s me, I''ll fight with her directly."


    Murong tilted his face and laughed, but did not speak.


    "Murong girl, you said you came here to experience, didn''t you?" Li Wei looked at Murong and said, "do you have a specific destination?"


    "The destination?" Murong chuckled and shook his head. "It can be said that this Phoenix Valley is my destination. As for where to go, I really didn''t think about it


    "In that case, sister Murong, you can go with us." After thinking about it, Dieyi suddenly said, "the Phoenix Valley is full of danger everywhere. You are not safe alone!"


    "Yes CaSO also echoed, "Murong girl, although I can see that you have great ability. But this Phoenix Valley is not an ordinary place. It''s very dangerous for you to walk aimlessly. Why don''t you go on the road with us? "


    "So?" Hearing such advice, Murong Qingyan really thought about it for a while, but, "don''t you still have a task? Is it inconvenient for me to follow you


    "There''s nothing inconvenient." Seeing Murong Qingyan''s feeling, Li Wei also said, "let''s go together. It''s a kind of care. Moreover, Murong girl probably does not know! Our mercenary regiment has entered the Phoenix valley several times, and we are quite familiar with it. "


    To tell you the truth, after seeing the strength of Murong girl, he also had the idea of making friends. What''s more, if you go with this Murong girl, you will encounter danger. Maybe you will be able to give more help. In addition, the person who can easily take out five pieces of five grade recovery pills is definitely not an ordinary person. He doesn''t want to let go of the chance to make friends now.


    "Then, commander Li, I don''t know what mission you entered Phoenix Valley for this time?" Murong Qingyan asked directly, "if I''m with you, I''m afraid it will delay you."


    "How?" Li Wei said hastily, "in fact, we came here to look for a herb. You may not have heard of that herb, it''s called Resurrection flower. We heard that there are some in the Phoenix Valley, so we came in to look for them. "


    "Resurrection flower?" Murong tilted his face and raised a bright smile, "since it won''t delay you, I''ll go with you! Anyway, I don''t have a specific destination right now. After I think of where I''m going, it''s OK to be apart from you. "


    Resurrection flower, right? That''s a good thing. Resurrection flower is the most important medicinal material of Qipin resurrection pill. As long as it is taken by people who have died for less than a quarter of an hour, they can come back to life. It''s just that it''s too hard to find this flower, so it''s not easy to refine it.


    Although she hasn''t become a seven grade alchemist, she can''t produce any seven grade reviving pill. But she didn''t want to let go of such a good thing. Now there is no resurrection flower in her space! Take advantage of this opportunity to find the resurrection flower and transplant it into the space.


    Of course, she would not say these words so carelessly. If she said it directly, the person in front of her would change face immediately.


    Xiaobai, who has been living in Murong''s arms, knows what his master is up to after hearing Murong''s words.


    Without Pink Jade, the atmosphere is more harmonious. A few people talk and laugh, it''s not like they just met.


    After she came back, what she saw was such a scene. Her face was even worse. Originally, she thought that her departure would make everyone feel uncomfortable, and she could even leave the ugly. Unexpectedly, not only did not have any influence, but more happy, which she could not accept.And what made her even more unacceptable was that the ugly monster wanted to go with them. She strongly opposed such a proposal, but her opposition did not change any facts. Only Mo yuan is still on her side. Others think it''s a good idea.


    No matter how ugly Fenyu''s face is, Murong Qingyan has become an established fact with them and will not change.


    On this side, Murong Qingyan left with the mercenary group. On the other side, Si Huang and his party also entered the Phoenix valley.


    As soon as she entered the Phoenix Valley, Si mei''er couldn''t help fighting a cold war. I don''t know why. As soon as she stepped into the valley, she felt a chill. "Brother, do we really want to enter the Phoenix Valley? I heard it''s very dangerous here. Let''s leave as soon as possible! "


    Si Huang lightly looked at Si mei''er and said, "I told you before that you don''t want to come with me. Now that you are here, how can you leave like this? "


    "But, brother --" after SMEI looked around, she always felt a sense of danger. "It''s very dangerous here. As soon as I come in, I feel scared."


    "Phoenix Valley has always been full of danger. You don''t know that now! Now that I have come in, I will get what I want, otherwise I will not leave. If you''re afraid, let Si Lin send you back now. Just wait for us at the inn. "


    "I don''t want it." After hearing Si Huang''s words, Si mei''er shook her head again and again, "I want to be with you."


    "Since you want to go together, don''t talk so much nonsense. Besides," Si Huang said, "you must be obedient and don''t act casually, or there will be any danger at that time, and no one will have the energy to save you."


    Hear Si Huang indifferent words, Si Mei son is very dissatisfied, but she still nodded, "I know, I won''t cause trouble, you can rest assured!"


    Facing the assurance of Si mei''er, Si Huang didn''t believe it. He knows better than anyone what kind of person this sister is. At this time, he really regretted that he let his sister come with him.


    "Brother Huang, is there really a descendant of Phoenix here?" Chen Wen light can''t help but ask, "if we can''t find the descendant of Phoenix this time?"


    Yes, the purpose of their entry into the Phoenix Valley this time is to find the descendants of the Phoenix.


    If Murong Qingyan heard that, he would be proud of his foresight. Because she guessed right.


    "I don''t know." speaking of this, Si Huang was not sure, "I just got the news by accident. In any case, I must make an investigation. "


    As he spoke, a trace of ambition flashed through Si Huang''s eyes. Although he said that he only came to investigate, in his heart, for the descendants of the Phoenix, he was determined to get it.


    Some time ago, he had heard that there were descendants of the Phoenix in the Phoenix valley. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, he will never miss such a good opportunity. If we can contract to Phoenix, it will be a good thing for him.


    Phoenix is a divine beast. As long as it can make a contract, it will certainly greatly enhance his strength.


    "Brother Huang, I believe you can." Chen Wen chuckles and says, "the Phoenix will definitely be in your bag."


    "Let''s move on!" Si Huang cold face opens a way.


    They didn''t dare to delay, so they immediately went to the depth of Phoenix valley.


    Murong Qingyan and Li Wei also went to the depth of the Phoenix valley. Along the way, they naturally encountered many dangers.


    When meeting those Warcraft, Murong Qingyan will fight in person. Of course, she did this not only to help them, but also to experience herself. She did not forget that the purpose of entering Phoenix Valley this time was to have a good experience. Although she is going with them now, she can''t forget her original purpose!


    What''s more, she''s going to steal what people are going to find! Therefore, she felt that she should make some efforts, so that she would feel more reasonable.


    If Xiaobai knew Murong Qingyan''s mood at the moment, he would shout shamelessly. However, no matter how shameless it is, it is also its master, so it can''t have any opinions.


    Fenyu, who had a lot of opinions about Murong''s performance, stopped sneering. Because she has to admit that with Murong, they are safer. At least in this period of time, they have no casualties. Although still suffered a little injury, but it is only skin and flesh injuries, almost negligible.


    After looking for constant time, Li Wei decided to take a rest. Because after so many dangers, everyone is tired. Besides, we all suffered some skin and flesh injuries. Although it''s not in the way, we still need to rest.


    To this, Murong Qingyan has no opinion. Now that I have decided to go with others, I naturally have to listen to others'' arrangement.After sitting down, Murong tilted his face and directly took out the medicine powder from the space. After cleaning the wound, spread the medicine directly on the wound.


    Although these medicinal powders she made are not pills, their effects are not small at all. It can even be said that the effect of this medicine powder is better than that of some pills!


    After spreading the medicinal powder, Murong Qingyan can feel that his wound is scabby.


    "Murong younger sister, is this a medicinal powder?" Seeing Murong''s gesture, Dieyi came forward and said, "don''t you have any pills? If not, I still have a few here. Although they are not as good as those before you, they are also pills for healing. "


    They are all taking pills to treat injuries. Perhaps, almost all of them do so. Therefore, when he saw that Murong Qingyan took out the powder instead of the pills, Dieyi couldn''t help coming forward.


    However, such a small injury, they usually do not take pills. They are used to being mercenaries for a long time. Only when you are seriously injured, will you use pills. After all, pills are rare and precious. However, she also knew that Murong was different from them, so she took out her own pills.


    "No more." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. He politely refused the good intention of Dieyi. "I''m just skin and flesh injuries, just medicated powder. These small injuries, the role of drug powder is more obvious


    In general, she used herbal powder directly for these skin and flesh injuries, because she felt that the effect of herbal powder was much better than Dan medicine. Moreover, such a skin injury, there is no need to take pills.


    "Really?" For Murong Qing Yan''s words, Dieyi a little doubt, "then you still have pills?"


    "Don''t worry! I still have pills on me! " Murong Qingyan directly handed the medicine in his hand, "you can also have a try. This kind of skin injury, medicine powder is better. You just need to clean the wound with clean water, and then pour the medicine directly on the wound


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Dieyi is dubious. However, she didn''t refuse Murong''s kindness, so according to what Murong said, after clearing the wound, she scattered the medicine on the wound.


    As soon as she sprinkled the powder, she felt a cool feeling coming from the wound, and the pain disappeared immediately. It wasn''t long before she could feel her wounds getting better and scabby.


    "This medicine powder --" the butterfly clothes, who had personally experienced it, could not help exclaiming, "this effect is really too obvious."


    Hearing the cry of the butterfly clothes, people could not help but surround them.


    "Butterfly clothes, what''s the matter?" Li Wei looked at the butterfly clothes and asked, "what happened?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the medicine powder Murong gave me is too bad, so I''m surprised." Butterfly clothes shook his head after, opening a way, "this medicine scattered on the wound, the wound is better."


    "Really? There''s something like that After hearing the words of Dieyi, Li Wei was also very surprised, "is the effect of yaosan really so obvious?"


    "I just tried." When speaking, the butterfly dress looks at Murong, with doubts in her eyes.


    Because she wants to give it to other people, but the powder belongs to Murong''s younger sister, so she can''t be good at it.


    See the eyes that the butterfly dress throws to come over, Murong tilts Yan to nod lightly.


    After getting Murong''s permission, Dieyi gave the bottle to Li Wei directly after he had healed his injury. "Commander, you can use it to know if it''s true."


    Li Wei was a little embarrassed when he took the bottle from Dieyi. He looked at Murong and said, "here, Murong girl --"


    "use it!" Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    She has so many of them that she won''t be stingy. However, this kind of powder is only effective for some skin injuries. If the wound is too deep, or hurt the internal organs, it still needs to take pills.


    After getting Murong''s permission, Li Wei doesn''t have any scruples and cleans up his wound directly. Of course, he did not forget to pass it to CaSO after he used it up.


    Seeing that after Dieyi and Li Wei used these medicinal powders, the wounds were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, CaSO''s heart had already itched. So, after taking the bottle, I started to clean my own wound without caring about others.


    On one side of the pink jade, the heart is very anxious. Because there are many wounds on her body, she also wants to use these medicinal powder to treat the wounds. However, she has been against Murong, and even sneered at Murong many times. So she didn''t fight for the first place. She had to wait for the others to fix the wound before she could get the powder.


    After a long time, Casso finally sprinkled the powder on his wounds.


    As soon as he saw this situation, before CaSO handed it over, Pink Jade grabbed the bottle by herself, completely ignoring other people''s faces.


    Mo yuan doesn''t have any opinions on this. In his opinion, it doesn''t matter if it''s earlier or later. Moreover, he is more willing to let Pink Jade heal first. After all, Pink Jade is the person he likes.Before Fenyu could be happy, she found that there was nothing in the small bottle in her hand. Now all she has is an empty bottle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 55

    Other people were on the medicine, the injury has been improved, only when it''s their turn, there is no medicine powder. Fenyu can''t accept such a thing in any case.


    She came directly to Murong Qingyan and said, "there is no medicine left. Please give me some more."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone felt incredible. Along the way, they can see that the relationship between Fenyu and Murong Qingyan is not good. This medicine powder was taken out by Murong Qingyan. How dare Fenyu let others take it out again?


    Not to mention other people, even Mo yuan, who has always liked Pink Jade, feels that Pink Jade''s behavior at this time is very inappropriate. He wants to hold Pink Jade, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    The other person in the incident was Murong Qingyan. After hearing these words, he felt as if he didn''t hear anything. He didn''t respond at all. He didn''t even look up at Pink Jade.


    After a while, she saw that Murong tilted her face without any reaction. Fenyu also tried her best. She directly stepped forward and said to Murong tilted her face, "are you dumb? I''m talking to you? Can''t you hear me? "


    Contrary to Pink Jade''s anger, Murong Qingyan appears to be particularly calm, "I have nothing to say to you."


    For such a wonderful flower, Murong Qingyan has only one idea, that is speechless. There should be no friendship between her and this pink jade! If you really say it, the two should be considered to be evil! Why does this Pink Jade ask her for medicinal powder?


    "You --" seeing Murong Qingyan''s attitude, Fenyu was not angry. "I have just said that there is no medicine powder. Please give me some more. Haven''t you given them all? Then give me some, too. "


    "Pink Jade, forget it." At this time, Mo yuan hurriedly came forward and pulled the sleeve of La Fenyu, "otherwise, I''ll give you pills to cure your wounds. Don''t take the powder. I still have pills here. "


    "I don''t want it. Why should I use pills?" Powder jade directly shook away Mo yuan''s hand, "she is now walking with us, that is a member of our team, now she clearly has medicine powder, shouldn''t she take it out? What''s more, other people use it. Why don''t I? "


    "Pink Jade, don''t make any more noise." Looking at Pink Jade''s appearance, Li Wei really can''t go on, "since that medicine powder belongs to Murong girl, it should be disposed by her. She doesn''t want to take it out. What qualifications do you have to force it? "


    "The chief is right." One side of the butterfly also opened his mouth and said, "who do you think you are? Why does Murong sister want to give you a powder for healing? "


    "You You... " Pink Jade is so angry that her face will turn red.


    In front of these are her teammates, but at this time, but one by one are standing here to blame her. Their wounds have been treated, so naturally they don''t care.


    "Ugly eight strange, you immediately hand over the medicine powder." Pink Jade also anxious, she directly toward Murong tilt Yan angry, "otherwise, you roll, we brave mercenary regiment don''t welcome you."


    She didn''t believe that this ugly man really dared to leave alone. This is phoenix valley. There are dangers everywhere. If you are not careful, you may die. Although this ugly eight strange strength is not weak, but alone in the Phoenix Valley inside rampage courage is certainly not.


    Looking at the face of Pink Jade, Murong said with a smile, "you don''t think I can''t survive in this Phoenix valley without you!"


    It''s really an idiot! How can such an idiot be a mercenary regiment for such a long time? It''s really lucky. However, such an idiot really made her feel itchy.


    "Well, you know you''re scared!" Fenyu said with pride, "as long as you take out the healing medicine, I can let bygones be bygones and continue to let you stay in the mercenary regiment."


    "Fenyu, shut up." Li Wei on one side immediately said, "don''t talk nonsense here. I invited Murong to join us. We''re not going to drive her away. "


    After these days together, for Murong Qingyan, he still has some understanding. This kind of powerful people, and there are many means to protect their lives. In Phoenix Valley, they can help them a lot. These days, if it wasn''t for Murong girl, they couldn''t have been so smooth. They just suffered some skin and flesh injuries.


    It can be said that it was because of Murong that they were able to go so smoothly during this period of time. He would rather drive away Fenyu than Murong.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to say these words directly.


    "Yes, if you want to go, you can go." Dieyi obviously doesn''t have Li Wei''s so much scruples. She always talks straight, "and you have to be shameless. The medicine powder belongs to Murong sister. She can give it to whoever she wants, and she won''t give it to whoever she doesn''t want. Why do you think you can be so righteous? "


    She has long been unhappy with Pink Jade. Usually, she only flatters and sells herself. She can hide faster than anyone when there is anything. But for Mo yuan''s protection, this Pink Jade would have died many times. I really think that I am the center of the world, and everyone has to revolve around her!"You How dare you say that to me? " Hear butterfly dress so impolite words, Pink Jade angry eyes red.


    "Dieyi, how can you talk like that?" Seeing the grievance of Dieyi, Mo yuan couldn''t help saying, "Fenyu and we are in the same team. Now you say that to an outsider."


    For Murong Qingyan, he had no opinion. And along the way, Murong Qingyan really helped them a lot. But even so, Murong Qingyan repeatedly suppressed Fenyu, which he could not tolerate.


    In his opinion, no matter how powerful this Murong is, he is just an outsider. Dieyi really shouldn''t say such words for an outsider.


    Hearing Mo yuan''s reproach, butterfly''s eyes flashed a trace of injury, but she didn''t let anyone find out, "Mo yuan, even if you want to help powder jade, you have to tell some truth! This time, it''s Pink Jade''s fault. What qualifications does she have to ask Murong sister to take out the medicine powder! "


    Murong Qingyan, who has been watching the development of things, not only sighs, but also is really dog blood! Although the butterfly dress covered up quickly, she could see it clearly. This Mo yuan likes powder jade, while Dieyi likes Mo yuan. However, it is not known whether this powder jade can be regarded as Mo yuan. However, the triangular relationship is really chaotic!


    Mo yuan did not know how to refute after hearing the words of Dieyi.


    Dieyi was crying at this time. She didn''t understand why her teammates did this to her, and she didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong.


    Li Wei and CaSO do not know what to say after seeing such a scene.


    "You want the powder, don''t you?" In such a chaotic time, Murong Qingyan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes are all focused on Murong Qingyan''s body. No one expected that Murong Qingyan would open his mouth at this time and say such words.


    Xiaobai, who has been lying on Murong''s shoulder, can''t help looking up at his master after hearing such words. In its view, the host is definitely not those kind-hearted people! How could the master just take out his own things for this pink jade?


    "You are willing to take out the powder now, aren''t you?" Mo yuan''s tone is not very good, "if you take it out early, isn''t it better?"


    Now even if is hears Murong Qing Yan to be willing to take out the medicine powder, Mo yuan also has not therefore any gratitude. In his opinion, if Murong Qingyan had taken it out early, so many things would not have happened.


    Hearing Mo yuan''s questioning like this, Li Wei, CaSO and Dieyi all feel that it''s not right, but they dare not speak at this time, because they are also elixirs. If they speak again, things will become more complicated.


    "I ask you, do you want the powder?" Murong tilted his face and didn''t even look at Mo yuan. Instead, he opened his mouth directly to the pink jade, "you just need to say whether you want it or not."


    I don''t know why, when I see Murong''s unshakable eyes, Pink Jade suddenly feels a burst of fear, but she is soon dominated by her anger, "yes, I just want medicine powder. I''m also injured. Since you want to walk with us, you have to take out the powder. "


    Hearing the words of Pink Jade, Murong Qingyan''s face didn''t change. She turned her backhand, and there was a jade bottle on her hand. "The medicine powder in this bottle is much better than the medicine powder just now, and it won''t leave scars after using it."


    Pink Jade in front of a bright, looking at Murong tilt Yan in the hands of the bottle, eyes inside a little more greedy. Although it''s only skin and flesh, sometimes, it will leave scars. Although it''s very shallow, no girl wants to have scars on her body.


    Just when everyone thought that Murong Qingyan was going to give the bottle of medicine powder to Fenyu, she said again, "the medicine powder is here. What do you want to exchange?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. No one thought that Murong Qingyan would say such words. She didn''t want to give powder to powder jade, but wanted powder jade to exchange things!


    "What did you say?" Pink Jade a time still can''t respond to come over, because the affair didn''t according to her preset development at all.


    She thought Murong Qingyan took out the powder to give it to her directly, but now she asked her what she could exchange.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?" Murong tilted his face and raised an ironic smile, "just like before you asked me to save you, if you want to get something from me, you have to pay the price! In this world, there is no free lunch. "


    Hear Murong Qing Yan''s words, the face of powder jade immediately gloomy down, "you play me?"


    "I didn''t fool you!" Murong tilted his face and shrugged his shoulders. He said seriously, "didn''t I ask you just now? You said you wanted the powder. Since you want my medicinal powder, you need to exchange it for something! What''s the relationship between you and me? Why should I give you my things for free? ""You --" Pink Jade is impatient, she points to Li Wei and others and says angrily, "what about them? Why didn''t you make such a request when they just used it? "


    "It''s easy!" Murong tilted his face, raised a smile, and said casually, "I''d like to. It''s my stuff. You can''t care who I''m willing to give it to. But if you want to, you have to follow my rules. It''s mine. If you want to take it away, you have to exchange it for equal value! "


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s appearance, Pink Jade''s anger is deeper, "you roll, you leave our team."


    "Pink Jade, shut up." The voice of Pink Jade just falls, Li Wei opened mouth to scold, "don''t talk disorderly."


    Later, he turned his head and looked at Murong, "Murong girl, I''m really sorry. Fenyu is just talking. We absolutely don''t mean to drive you away."


    If he were not a fool, how could he have driven away a man who had been of great help to them! So, at the end of Pink Jade. He immediately apologized. He was afraid that Murong Qingyan would leave just because of Fenyu. It was not a good thing for them.


    "Commander, I -" seeing that Li Wei didn''t help himself, but turned to an outsider, Fen Yu felt particularly aggrieved.


    Li Wei turned his head, looked at Fenyu and Mo yuan, and said solemnly, "at the beginning, I decided to let Murong girl be with us, and most of us agreed with this. Don''t make any more noise. If it goes on, no one will come down. "


    After hearing Li Wei''s words, Mo yuan and Fen Yu did not speak any more. They have understood the meaning of Li Wei''s words. That is, if we continue to make trouble like this, it will not be Murong Qingyan, but the two of them.


    This is phoenix valley. According to their strength, it is impossible for them to leave safely. And the head of the two people they see Murong Qing Yan''s strength, so is absolutely will not drive away Murong Qing Yan. Then they will be the only ones to leave.


    Li Wei turns his head and looks at Murong. His face is full of apology. "Murong girl, today''s thing is that Moyuan and Fenyu make trouble without reason. Please don''t worry about it with them. As for what I said before, naturally it will not change. Murong girl, don''t worry about going with us


    "Chief Li is very serious." Murong looks at Li Wei with a smile, "I never get angry with people who have nothing to do with me."


    Of course, she understood why Li Wei apologized at this time. It''s just because I''m worried about losing her fighting power. She can see that Li Wei attaches great importance to her and appreciates her help. However, in Li Wei''s heart, the most important thing is the safety of their mercenary regiment!


    However, she has no opinion on this. Because, she can see that Li Wei is really a responsible person. And, frankly speaking, she has been with them, not for her own safety, but for the resurrection flower.


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Li Wei finally breathes a sigh of relief. He is really afraid that Murong Qingyan will leave like this.


    "Murong sister, you don''t care about this pink jade, she is a madman." Dieyi came forward, took Murong Qingyan''s hand and said affectionately, "I really think I''m the biggest. Everyone should take her as the main. It''s really a joke."


    Hearing the irony of Dieyi, Fenyu was not angry, but after seeing the reproachful eyes of others, she did not dare to say anything more. However, when she looks at Murong, her eyes become spicy and cold.


    She did not forget that the reason why she was treated like this was because she was so ugly. Although she has no way to get this ugly monster now, there are still many opportunities in the future. She will always find an opportunity to return today''s disgrace to this ugly monster.


    Since the powder Jade also does not want that thing to exchange, that Murong Qing Yan nature also can''t waste own medicine powder. Although this kind of medicine powder is quite a lot, she won''t waste it on people she doesn''t like. Moreover, she didn''t miss the look that Pink Jade looked at herself. Obviously, Pink Jade now remembers her.


    She didn''t care about it at all. If Pink Jade is smart and honest, she won''t care what she thinks in her heart or how much resentment she has. However, if this Pink Jade dares to do anything, then she naturally will not be merciful.


    So a farce came to an end. However, the impact of this farce remains in everyone''s heart. Only you know what you are thinking.


    Powder jade didn''t get medicine powder, finally can only use water slightly clean his wound. Although the wound is not deep, are some flesh wounds, but she can still feel the pain from the wound. Especially seeing other people feel relaxed because of taking medicine, her heart is even more unbalanced.


    Another person who didn''t take medicine is mo yuan. However, compared with Pink Jade, he was not too weak because of his good health. However, when he saw Pink Jade''s pale face, he was very distressed. At the same time, he can''t help complaining about others. Li Wei in particular, because these are his teammates, but at a critical time, they have been helping an outsider.Murong Qingyan doesn''t care what other people think. She sat there to rest, and the butterfly clothes on one side were chattering. She didn''t speak, but nodded her head from time to time.


    At this time, the surrounding leaves began to be calm, and the surrounding environment became quiet. There is always a little danger in the quiet.


    All of a sudden, everyone immediately stood up, and quickly gathered together. Li Wei and others are even more strict. As mercenaries, they are more sensitive to danger than ordinary people. They can feel that this time the danger seems unprecedented. At this time, their faces became very serious, which matched the serious atmosphere.


    Unlike others, Murong Qingyan felt a familiar breath from this strange change. Such discovery, let her face involuntarily a smile. This kind of smile is not the same as usual, it is very real and warm.


    However, at this time, no one noticed the unusual change of Murong Qingyan. At this time, everyone is ready to fight.


    Xiaobai, who has been lying on Murong''s shoulder, opens his eyes after feeling the important breath. A little surprise flashed through his eyes. However, it soon disappeared. Then, it closed its eyes again, lying lazily on Murong''s shoulder, completely without any sense of enemy.


    There was a sudden fluctuation in the space, and then a man in black appeared in front of the crowd.


    Noble!


    Powerful!


    Kill!


    This is Li Wei''s only feeling when he sees the man in black suddenly.


    Black and vertical hair, oblique flying straight sword eyebrows, slender contains sharp black eyes, thin lips, angular outline, tall but not rough figure, just like the king above, cold and lonely but arrogant, alone and independent, it exudes the power of being proud of heaven and earth.


    Seeing such a man, Li Wei and others even feel that they can''t help but want to crawl at the foot of the man and bow to the throne.


    In the eyes of the man, they didn''t feel themselves at all. Just like, they just seem to be mole ants. In front of this powerful man, there is no room for defense. In this man, they felt unprecedented danger.


    Even when they were surrounded by a large group of wind wolves before, they didn''t have such a sense of fear. The fear seemed to come out of their bones.


    "Jue, why are you here?" In all the people''s suspicious eyes, Murong leaned forward and threw himself into the man''s arms. With a sweet smile on his face, he was very warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 56

    This is a big surprise for Murong Qingyan. She never thought that she would meet huangfujue in this place. It has been months since they last separated.


    "I missed you, so I came." Looking at the Lilliputian in her arms, Huang fujue''s cold faded away, even with a trace of tenderness on her face, "time is gone this time, do you miss me?"


    If an ordinary woman, after hearing such words, she will inevitably feel shy, but Murong Qingyan is not an ordinary woman. She raised her head, nodded with a smile, and said boldly, "well, I miss you too."


    Hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue began to smile at the corner of his mouth, which made him look much softer.


    Such a situation makes Li Wei and others a little silly. At first, when they saw the man, they thought it was dangerous. In particular, the smell of killing from the man in black is even more disturbing. So, in the face of this man, they will be so alert.


    But now seeing Murong Qingyan and this man so close, they know that there is no danger now.


    "I''ll come to you as soon as I''ve dealt with everything." Huangfujue explained, "I can sense that you are in this place, so I came here directly."


    Murong Qingyan looked at the ring on his ring finger and nodded. She was wearing the ring of huangfujue, so it was normal for huangfujue to know where she was. Moreover, even if she did not have a ring on her body, it would not be difficult for huangfujue to find her.


    "That''s good." Murong tilted his face with a smile and asked, "how long can you stay here this time?"


    Although she also wants to spend more time with huangfujue, she also knows her identity. It is absolutely unrealistic to let huangfujue accompany her here all the time. Therefore, she still wants to make it clear, or to have a psychological preparation.


    "I''ll stay here for three months this time." Huangfujue looked at Murong Qingyan in her arms, and her eyes were full of tender feelings that others couldn''t notice. "There''s nothing there during this period of time. I can accompany you well."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. Then he stepped back and left huangfujue''s arms. After looking around, he could not help asking, "are you alone this time?"


    Hearing Murong''s inquiry, huangfujue''s face would become gloomy. "Who else do you want to see?"


    In the face of huangfujue''s cold face, Murong Qingyan didn''t have any fear. She sighed, "I thought I would come with you. You know, Liyuan''s heart has been thinking about the rotor, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t come with you this time. "


    "I told him to do something else, so this time he didn''t come with me." Although there is no other reason for Murong Qingyan to ask about the rotor, he will still feel uncomfortable when he hears another man''s name in Murong Qingyan''s mouth, "and do you really think that longliyuan is suitable for the rotor?"


    "I don''t know." Murong tilted his face and shook his head honestly, "but I think that no matter what the result is, Li Yuan can still fight for it. As for the outcome, it''s a matter between them, and we have no room to intervene. "


    "You''d better leave these things alone." Huang Fu Jue stretched out his hand and nodded Murong''s forehead. "You can''t get in on these things. Let them solve it by themselves! What''s more, I don''t see any other feelings about that longliyuan. "


    Hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong could not help sighing.


    Li Wei saw Murong Qingyan talking with the man in black all the time, and he didn''t have any idea to introduce him. He couldn''t help saying, "cough, Murong girl, I don''t know who this is?"


    Although I don''t know the identity of huangfujue, Li Wei still has some color. He could see that the man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person. Not to mention the noble and arrogant temperament, but the invisible cultivation makes people feel scared.


    Especially this man is out of thin air appears in this place, such strength, let a person really cannot but produce fear.


    "I was negligent." Hearing Li Wei''s words, Murong Qingyan patted his head, "leader Li, this is huangfujue."


    Later, Murong Qingyan pointed to other people and said, "this is the butterfly dress and CaSO."


    As for Fenyu and Moyuan, Murong Qingyan has no plan to introduce them. Among other things, they had a fight just now, and the relationship between her and the two was not good.


    Huangfujue just nodded, without any intention to speak.


    No one felt wrong when he saw huangfujue''s action. In the face of such a cold attitude, Li Wei and others have no dissatisfaction.


    In this world, the strong are respected, and the one in front of us is the strong among the strong. So they can''t have any dissatisfaction at all.The Pink Jade on one side was waiting for Murong to introduce her. But seeing Murong Qingyan, she didn''t have any idea to introduce at all, and her face not only became gloomy. In her opinion, Murong Qingyan''s practice is a provocation to her.


    Murong Qingyan naturally also saw the fury of Pink Jade fundus, but she didn''t care at all. This Pink Jade really thinks that she has something extraordinary. She just doesn''t want to care with such a person. Moreover, there is no resurrection flower yet, so she doesn''t want to be extraneous.


    How could she introduce such a person to huangfujue?


    "This is Mr. Huangfu!" Seeing Murong Qingyan without any action, Fenyu went forward and said, "I''m Fenyu, and I''m a member of this mercenary regiment. It''s a great honor to meet you today."


    When speaking, Pink Jade face with a weak smile, the whole person looks with a weak beauty. Such a woman, the most likely to stimulate men''s desire to protect. Obviously, she is also very clear about these advantages, so she will introduce herself.


    Although she had never heard of the name of huangfujue, she could see that the strength of huangfujue was very high, even much higher than that of the head of the regiment. What''s more, huangfujue is really handsome. It can be said that this man is the most beautiful person she has ever seen.


    In particular, this huangfujue still has a noble atmosphere. At first glance, we can see that he is a man who has been standing on high for a long time and has not paid attention to anything at all.


    She is a mercenary now, but she also knows that she can''t be a mercenary all her life. Therefore, she must find a better home for herself. Although Mo yuan was very kind to her in ordinary times, she never considered Mo yuan. Because she felt that Mo yuan was not worthy of her. According to her beauty, we can definitely find a better one.


    Now, she finally met the most suitable person. This Huangfu Jue is the most suitable one for her. As long as she can be liked by this young master Huangfu, she will never have to be a mercenary again and live a better life.


    "Pink Jade, what are you doing?" Mo yuan can''t help but feel angry when he sees that Pink Jade is courting Huangfu Jue.


    "Mo yuan, what are you doing?" When looking at Mo yuan, a trace of disdain flashed through the fundus of her eyes. "I''m saying hello to Mr. Huangfu! In the future, we will go together. Shouldn''t we get to know each other first? "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone felt silly. No one knows where the Pink Jade came from. He thinks that huangfujue will go with them.


    Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of irony, it seems that this pink jade is really shameless enough! However, huangfujue is also true. How can she always attract some rotten peach blossoms?


    Thinking of this, Murong tilted his face and glared at Huangfu Jue.


    Huang Fu Jue, who was suddenly glared at for no reason, felt really innocent at this time. He didn''t know what he had done. Yan Er was so angry.


    Huangfujue didn''t even look at the Pink Jade. She just stretched out her hand and put her arms around Murong''s waist. She swore her sovereignty.


    Huangfujue didn''t respond, which made Fanyu feel extremely embarrassed. She said again, "Mr. huangfujue, I --"


    "Murong girl, this Mr. huangfujue is --" before Fanyu finished, Li Wei interrupted her, "what''s the relationship between you and him? Of course, if you find it inconvenient, you don''t have to answer. "


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes are focused on Murong Qingyan''s body. In fact, at that time, we all saw the intimacy between Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, and the intimacy between them was obvious. However, even so, we still want to hear the answer from Murong''s mouth.


    Not only other people, but also huangfujue, looked at Murong with a smile, waiting for her answer. Obviously, he also wanted to know how Murong Qingyan would introduce their relationship to others.


    Murong tilted his face, raised a graceful smile and said directly, "this is my love. We are lovers."


    For the relationship between the two, Murong Qingyan did not intend to hide, but also feel that there is nothing to hide. Besides, in this era, the relationship between men and women before is still very open.


    After hearing Murong''s words, there was a trace of tenderness on huangfujue''s face. It was with a trace of cold evil spirit, but now it disappeared. Hearing Murong''s confession of their relationship, he was very happy.


    Other people after hearing such an answer, there is no accident. After all, just two people''s actions have shown that their relationship is very profound.


    "It''s Murong''s lover Li Wei clasped his fist and bowed to Huangfu Jue. "Nice to meet you."


    Huangfu Jue nodded gently, because at that time, Murong Qingyan had introduced him, so he would have such a reaction. If Murong didn''t introduce her just now, he wouldn''t even look at Li Wei and others.Everyone readily accepted the relationship between Murong Qingyan and huangfujue. Only one person felt angry and intolerable, and that was Fenyu. After hearing Murong''s words and seeing huangfujue''s acquiescence, she was struck by lightning. She didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan, such an ugly woman, would have such a lover. It''s just cruel.


    In particular, huangfujue was the only man she had seen for so many years. Now she told her that this was Murong Qingyan''s lover. She could not accept such a thing.


    Although Pink Jade''s face became very ugly, no one noticed it. Now everyone''s attention was on Murong Qingyan and huangfujue.


    "Murong, what are you going to do next?" Li Wei still can''t help asking, "do you want to go with us?"


    With that, Li Wei nervously waits for Murong''s reply. To be honest, he was really worried about hearing a negative answer. They''ve lost several people since the gale attack. Now there are only five people left in their mercenary regiment.


    Before I went on the road with Murong girl, I was just looking after her. Along the way, Murong really got rid of a lot of troubles for them. Therefore, he naturally hoped that Murong could go with them.


    However, now Murong girl''s lover has been found. They just met by chance, so he was really worried that Murong would go their separate ways. In this case, it is a great loss for them.


    "If commander Li doesn''t mind, Jue and I are willing to go with you." In Li Wei''s nervous eyes, Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "of course, if you don''t want to, we won''t force it."


    "It''s our honor that Murong is willing to go on with us." After hearing Murong''s words, Li Wei was relieved. The smile on his face seemed more sincere. "Please Murong continue to give me more advice."


    Originally it was just Murong, but now he has another Huangfu Jue. Naturally, Li Wei is very happy. This huangfujue is very powerful. With him, the mercenary regiment will be able to walk out of the Phoenix Valley safely. How can he not be happy with such a big help now!


    Other people are more or less happy after hearing such words. Even Fenyu is very happy, because she has more opportunities to approach huangfujue. If huangfujue and Murong leave in this way, then she really has no chance. But now that we all go together, she still has a chance.


    If anyone is really unhappy, it is mo yuan. He has always liked Pink Jade, and he will know that Pink Jade has always been indifferent to him. But he believed that as long as he insisted, Pink Jade would see his sincerity in the end, and then they could be together. Moreover, all the time, Fanyu didn''t take a fancy to other people, so he still had a great chance.


    But today, the appearance of huangfujue made him feel the unprecedented threat. He had hoped that Murong Qingyan and huangfujue would leave as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, these two people would choose to go with them.


    For Murong''s decision, huangfujue has no opinion. He came here for Murong Qingyan. As long as Murong Qingyan is willing, he doesn''t mind going with this group of people.


    Although huangfujue joined, nothing changed.


    After a long separation, there must be a lot to say between huangfujue and Murong Qingyan. Two people directly away from the others, found a place, sat down. Of course, huangfujue did not forget to set up a small border to prevent other people from hearing their conversation.


    For huangfujue and Murong''s actions, other people can naturally understand. Only powder jade, see two people''s back, hate root itch.


    "Why are you with this group?" Huangfu Jue looked at Murong and asked with a smile, "I don''t remember that you like to work with so many people."


    "I think it''s OK." Murong Qingyan chuckled, "my meeting with them is indeed an accident. However, I have my own purpose to walk with them now."


    With that, Murong Qingyan said what happened after entering the Phoenix valley.


    "It''s for the resurrection flower!" After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue shook her head with a smile. "In fact, if you really want to revive the soul flower, just say it and I will find it for you soon. Why do you have to work so hard?"


    "It''s not necessary." Murong tilted his face but gently shook his head, "in fact, I don''t have the ability to refine nine grade pills. Just, since met, that I naturally want to look for some. What''s more, I entered the Phoenix Valley just to have a good experience, so it''s very good to follow them


    Huangfujue couldn''t help holding out her hand and pinching Murong''s small nose, "so it seems that this group of people really lead wolves into the house.""Huangfujue, did you say that?" Hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong could not help but stare at him, "what is to lead a wolf into a house! It just happens that our goal is the same. Besides, I''m not greedy. I just want one. Moreover, in the past few days, I have solved many dangers for them! "


    "You have a point." Huangfu Jue held out her hand, patted Murong''s hair and said with a smile, "as long as you''re right."


    Listening to huangfujue''s words, Murong could not help smiling.


    "However, I really didn''t expect that you would come to Phoenix valley." Huang Fu Jue said, "but how do you know this place?"


    "Xiaobai suggested it to me." Murong tilted his face and explained, "Xiaobai said that this place is still a good place for training. Anyway, I have no other destination, so I listened to it. Why, can''t I come to Phoenix Valley? "


    "There''s no place you can''t go." Huangfujue''s overbearing words rang out, "as long as you want to go, you can go anywhere."


    Hearing the overbearing words of Huangfu Jue, Murong tilted his face and chuckled, "all the things in the demon world have been dealt with! If you don''t have time, you don''t have to be with me. "


    Just now, in front of other people, she had no way to ask these words. Now they are alone, so she has nothing to worry about.


    "Things in the demon world are all small things." As he spoke, Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit. "It''s just that some people who depend on and sell their elders are tired of living. Everything has calmed down, so I have time to come and see you. "


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, and my strength hasn''t improved much." Murong tilted his face and sighed, "it''s also because of this, so I want to come out to experience."


    "Well." Huangfujue nodded, "as long as you are happy."


    "It''s said that there are descendants of the Phoenix in the Phoenix valley. Jue, do you think it''s true?" Murong Qingyan suddenly said excitedly, "I haven''t seen Phoenix so far!"


    "Master, don''t dream." Lying on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder, Xiaobai finally couldn''t help saying, "I have told you many times that there is no Phoenix in the Phoenix valley. If there is a phoenix here, I can feel it as soon as I step here. "


    After huangfujue came, Xiaobai was silent all the time. But when Murong Qingyan mentioned this, he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Huangfu Jue gave Xiaobai a cold look, but he didn''t say anything, but there was a warning in his eyes. Obviously, he is not happy with Xiaobai''s attitude.


    Seeing Huang Fu Jue''s warning, Xiao Bai couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Then his head shrank back a bit, and he was also secretly distressed. He really couldn''t bear it. Usually, it doesn''t matter how presumptuous it is when the master is here, but now the God of killing is here, so he has to be careful to speak, so that he won''t be frozen when he gets there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 57

    "There are no descendants of Phoenix here." Huangfujue took back his eyes and said faintly, "however, there is a strange smell in the valley."


    "Strange smell?" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong was surprised. "In this way, there is something strange in the Phoenix Valley, isn''t there?"


    "Well." Huangfujue nodded, "in the deepest part of the valley, there is a strange smell. But now I can''t see what''s weird in it. "


    "Since there is no way to feel it, I have to see it myself." Murong tilted his face and raised a smile of interest. "Anyway, we don''t have a definite destination now. The place we are close to now is the depth of the valley."


    "Just like it." Huangfujue came this time mainly to accompany Murong Qingyan, so no matter where Murong Qingyan wants to go, he has no opinion.


    Although huangfujue came, it had no effect on others. If there is any real impact, it must be good. At least Li Wei was a few people. After Huangfu Jue joined, the whole person seemed more calm. There is a strong person in the team, which is a great guarantee for everyone''s safety.


    The group continued to move on. Of course, Li Wei and others did not forget the reason why they came here. Along the way, Li Wei and others are seriously looking for the resurrection flower, but have not seen.


    "Is there any resurrection flower in the Phoenix Valley?" All the way can''t find the target, let Pink Jade whole person appear particularly irascible, "we have been looking for so many days, but haven''t found the resurrection flower.". Now I have to wonder if there is one here. "


    "Pink Jade, don''t complain any more." The butterfly dress doesn''t have good spirit ground to open a way, "if connect Phoenix Valley inside all have no to revive soul flower, that other places have no more."


    "Hum, this is what kind of rotten task!" Pink Jade mouth complains a way, "if only we didn''t take this task at the beginning.". Entering the Phoenix Valley, our people have lost a lot, and now we have to stay in the ghost place of the Phoenix valley. "


    Li Wei''s face is not very good-looking when he hears the complaint from Fen Yu. Because he meant to take over this task at the beginning. The reward for this task is very rich. As long as they complete this task, they won''t have any problems in the next year even if they don''t have a task. However, when he took over the task, it was not his decision alone, and everyone agreed.


    "Pink Jade, can you talk on earth?" Hear the words of Pink Jade, butterfly dress disdains ground to open a way, "at the beginning want to take this task of time, you also agreed? Besides, you are very optimistic about this task. Why, you have to complain here when you encounter some difficulties. If you don''t want to stay here, leave! Who''s going with you


    If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone was in a team, Dieyi really didn''t want to pay attention to people like Fenyu. In these days, there is no use except complaining. In the face of danger, hide faster than anyone. Also, don''t think that she can''t see that Pink Jade has already taken heart of this Huangfu Jue. In the past few days, he has been close to huangfujue intentionally or unconsciously.


    It''s a pity that Murong was the only one in huangfujue''s eyes. Seeing such a scene, she really wanted to laugh. And let her most despise is, powder jade such person, Mo yuan is not willing to give up.


    At the thought of these, the heart of the butterfly clothes more angry.


    "Dieyi, do you know what you are talking about?" Hearing the reproach of Dieyi, Fenyu was very angry, "who do you think you are? Why do you say that to me? "


    "I''m just talking about things." Butterfly clothes coldly looked at Pink Jade one eye, "if you really don''t want to go down with us, you leave.". No one here will keep you


    Hearing the merciless words of Dieyi, Fenyu is very angry and resentful to Dieyi. However, she is also very clear what is the weakness of the butterfly clothing.


    Turning his head, Pink Jade looks at Mo yuan with a pathetic look. There are crystal clear tears in his eyes, but he doesn''t stay. On the contrary, it makes people want to pity more.


    Although he didn''t say anything, this kind of Pink Jade made Mo yuan pity him even more.


    "Dieyi, pay attention to your voice." Mo yuan looked at Dieyi with a reproach on his face. "Fenyu just complained a little. You don''t have to aim at her like this! I know you didn''t like her all the time. But you can''t aim at her like this! We are all members of a mercenary regiment. "


    In fact, he also knew that the reason why she did this was not because she liked him, but because she wanted him to help her vent her anger. But even so, he still has no way to see Pink Jade wronged. What''s more, it''s too heavy to talk in Dieyi. Fenyu is also a member of the mercenary regiment. She just complains. There''s no need to hold on to Dieyi.


    "Mo yuan, are you blind?" It''s always like this. Dieyi can''t stand it. "Every time, no matter what happens, you''re standing on the other side of Dieyi. In your eyes, is there any justice! What''s good about this pink jade? Besides complaining and pretending to be poor, what else can she do? Do you think she really likes you? She''s just using you as a stepping stone. "This speech a, no matter be pink jade or Mo yuan''s facial expression all become but not very good-looking.


    Especially Mo yuan, his face is even worse. All the time, his heart is very clear about what Dieyi said. But he always felt that one day, he would be moved by Pink Jade. Now Dieyi said it directly, which made him feel particularly embarrassed.


    "It''s my business. It has nothing to do with you." Mo yuan coldly looked at the butterfly clothes and said directly, "I know what''s on your mind. You like me. I always know that. But what I like is pink jade. No matter what, it won''t change. Give up


    This speech a, the face of the butterfly dress suddenly becomes very white, the whole person also appears to be tottering. She did not expect that Mo yuan would be so cruel and say these words in front of so many people.


    "Mo yuan, how do you speak?" See the situation seems to be out of control, CaSO immediately said, "we are all a team, don''t make things out of control."


    As a matter of fact, Mo yuan has already regretted it. However, if you speak out, you can''t get back the water you pour out. What''s more, he can''t see that Dieyi has been bullying Fenyu like this.


    "Mo yuan, apologize to Dieyi right now." Li Wei directly opened his mouth and ordered, "this time, it''s your fault."


    "Commander, although you are the commander of our mercenary regiment, this is between me and Dieyi." Mo yuan didn''t think what he said was wrong. "I don''t like her. It''s a fact. I think it''s necessary for Dieyi to recognize it clearly. It''s also a good thing for her."


    "Well, don''t say it." Mo yuan''s words are like a knife, which cuts the heart of the butterfly. She yelled and ran away.


    Seeing the butterfly clothes go away like this, people are worried. But at this time, no one dares to catch up. Because we all think that at this time, Dieyi may not want to see other people. But, here is the Phoenix Valley, let Dieyi a person running around, everyone''s heart is still very worried.


    Of course, there is another person here who is not worried at all, that is pink jade. It can even be said that she was very happy to see such a thing happen.


    Seeing Dieyi''s sad and tearful figure, Fanyu feels very happy. Even she can let go of her troubles in huangfujue these days. Hum, Dieyi said it so well. I''m not willing to let it go. Since Dieyi dares to insult her like this, she deserves to be insulted by Mo yuan. Best of all, she won''t be able to face anyone in the future.


    "I''ll go and see her!" Murong tilted his face and said faintly, "this is phoenix valley. It''s very dangerous to walk around alone."


    "Murong girl, please." After hearing Murong''s words, Li Wei was relieved.


    He also wanted to look for the butterfly clothes. He was also worried about the danger that the butterfly clothes would encounter if they walked around here. But he also knew that at this time, Dieyi would be embarrassed to see him!


    Murong tilted his face towards the direction of Dieyi''s departure, and Huangfu Jue naturally went with him.


    Seeing that Huangfu Jue was going to go with him, Murong could not help laughing and crying, "Jue, please stay here and wait for me!"


    What would it be if huangfujue followed him?


    Hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue could not help frowning. Obviously, he didn''t want to be separated from Murong, even for a short time. Moreover, this is phoenix valley. He is also worried about Murong''s safety.


    "I can go by myself. You can stay here and wait for me." Murong Qing Yan is very insistent, "and, Xiaobai and I together, I will not have any danger."


    Seeing Murong''s insistence, Huangfu Jue did not follow.


    Murong Qingyan directly chased the butterfly clothes in the direction of leaving. Soon, in a small river, she saw the butterfly clothes. Different from the usual carelessness, the butterfly sitting by the river at this time seemed to be very decadent, with fresh tears on his face.


    When she realized that someone was coming, Dieyi immediately became alert. However, when she saw the person coming, she was much more relaxed. After a bitter smile, she said, "Murong sister, are you here to find me?"


    "Isn''t the answer obvious?" Murong tilted his face and started to smile. He came directly to Dieyi and sat down. "Commander Li, they are very worried about you. So I volunteered to come to you. "


    "Murong, thank you." Dieyi tried to evoke a smile, but finally failed, "do you think I am a failure?"


    "You really failed." What people didn''t expect is that Murong Qingyan actually nodded, "however, you still have self-knowledge, then you can be saved."


    This kind of answer is completely unexpected. Generally speaking, after hearing such words, shouldn''t others comfort her?


    "You are really honest!" Butterfly clothes directly hugged his legs, and then put his head on his knees, "but you''re right, I''m really a failure. I like Mo yuan for so long, but the person Mo yuan likes is a hypocritical woman like pink jade. Losing to such a hypocritical woman is really a failure for me. ""Then you are wrong." Murong tilted his face and shook his head gently. "I said you failed, not that you lost to Fenyu, so you failed. It''s because at this point, you can''t let go, so it''s a failure. "


    "Let go?" Hearing Murong''s words, the whole person in Dieyi was very confused. "If I could really let go, I would not be so painful."


    "If you don''t want to suffer, you should let go!" Murong tilted his face, turned his head, looked at Dieyi, and said directly, "when you are injured, what you have to do is to dig the rotten meat in the wound, so that the wound can heal. Otherwise, your wound will never get better. "


    "Murong sister, you don''t know." Butterfly clothes constantly shook his head, "I like Mo yuan for a long time, you know? Mo yuan was very kind to me before she joined the mercenary regiment. He even saved me several times. But since Fen Yu joined the mercenary regiment, this issue has changed. Mo yuan fell in love with that hypocritical woman. Now he even says such words in front of so many people for that hypocritical woman. "


    "So you should give up, shouldn''t you?" Murong Qingyan calmly said, "his heart without you, this is the fact that can not be changed. If Mo yuan likes you, even the appearance of ten Pink Jade can''t change anything. But if he doesn''t have you in his heart, it will be someone else as well as Fenyu today. "


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s hard to do." Butterfly dress''s tone was full of sadness, "Murong sister, you don''t understand my feelings. I can see that you and Mr. Huangfu were in love before, so you can''t understand my feelings. Many times, I want to let go like this, but I can''t let go. "


    "If you don''t let go, you''ll be bound for the rest of your life." Murong Qingyan continued to say, "moreover, Mo yuan for the butterfly clothes, he is so to you, you still can''t put it down?"


    "I -" butterfly clothes opened mouth, also don''t know what to say.


    "Sister Dieyi, do you like Mo yuan or just a persistent one?" Murong tilted his face, raised a smile, and said, "do you know what is the most important thing in the world?"


    After hearing Murong''s question, Dieyi felt confused. However, she answered, "is it fame and wealth or cultivation?"


    "You are wrong." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "what people can''t put down most is what they can''t get and what they have lost. People are always like this, constantly busy in pursuit of those illusory things. The more you don''t get, the more you lose something, the more persistent that person is. However, in such a process, will we lose more things? "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Dieyi became silent. She seemed to be talking to Murong Qingyan and to herself, "is this really just my persistence?"


    "It''s really just your persistence." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "I don''t know how much friendship you have with Mo yuan. But when he helped Pink Jade again and again, those easy things had already disappeared. What you''re leaving behind is just persistence. "


    "If you haven''t been able to let go of these obsessions, you will continue to lose what you have now. You may as well put down your obsession and have a good look. In fact, the world is beautiful. "


    Listen to Murong Qing Yan''s words, butterfly dress whole person appears more silent. And just heartbroken compared to her whole person at this time seems particularly quiet, the whole person also fell into meditation.


    Looking at the appearance of the butterfly dress, Murong tilts the corner of her mouth to smile. She believes that Dieyi is not a fool, so it should be figured out soon. Moreover, she really didn''t feel that Mo yuan had any advantages.


    In a modern word, Mo yuan is a scum man. What he clearly likes is pink jade, but he hasn''t explained it to Dieyi directly. If he had made it clear to Dieyi earlier, the Dieyi would not have been unable to put down. Mo yuan likes pink jade, but he has to pull a butterfly dress to make a spare tire.


    Today, if it wasn''t for being forced, Mo yuan would not have said that directly. He would certainly continue to hang the butterfly clothes. Where on earth is such a scum man? She didn''t understand why the butterfly clothes couldn''t be put down.


    Murong Qingyan is not a person with excessive compassion. These things have nothing to do with her. However, since this period of time, Dieyi has been very good to her. Moreover, Dieyi''s character is very similar to Liyuan''s, so she came to persuade her.


    After a long time, Dieyi finally raised her head again, sighed, and then said, "Murong sister, although you are younger than me, you can''t deny that you are really much better than me. Maybe you''re right! Over the years, I''ve just been clinging to my own obsession. "


    "Since you know it''s obsession, let it go!" Murong tilted his face to see Dieyi, and said with a smile, "Dieyi elder sister, you look so beautiful, you will find a better person."What she said is not polite. The butterfly dress is really good-looking. It can be said that the butterfly dress is the kind of gorgeous people, with a sense of charm of the facial features are particularly delicate, the body is also convex, is a very beautiful person.


    However, the same, she is a very direct person, although a little impatient temper, but temperament is very kind. Such a woman can definitely find a better home.


    "Well, thank you." Dieyi chuckled. Although the smile on her face was shallow, it was very real. It was different from the forced smile just now. She said, "well, sister Murong, your luck is better than mine. I can see that you are the only one in Huangfu''s heart. No matter where you are, the first thing he sees is you. If only I could find one in the future. "


    "Sister butterfly, you will find it for sure." Murong tilted his face and nodded, affirming, "when you meet such a person, you can entrust your feelings."


    "Murong sister, I really thank you for helping me." Dieyi said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for you, maybe I would have stayed in that blind alley and couldn''t get out!"


    "Even without me, sooner or later you will understand." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "now I just want to understand in advance."


    No matter how deep the feelings are, they will be worn away. Mo yuan wantonly squanders the feelings of Dieyi. Dieyi can''t wait like this all his life. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Well, let''s go back!" Dieyi got up and said with a smile, "we''ve been away for a long time. It''s time for others to worry. And - "


    when he said that, Dieyi blinked and continued to say," I think Prince Huangfu should be in a hurry, too! "


    Originally, Dieyi wanted to make fun of Murong Qingyan. At ordinary times, she always looks calm when she sees Murong Qingyan. She also wants to see a different side of Murong Qingyan.


    But it was different from what Dieyi expected. After hearing this, Murong''s face didn''t change. She stood up, patted the grass on her body, and nodded calmly, "well, let''s go back quickly! We have to keep going


    Seeing that the expression on Murong''s face didn''t change, it was still a light look. Dieyi was a little disappointed, but she didn''t continue to tease. Because, she felt that although she was older than Murong Qingyan, Daoxing really couldn''t compare with Murong Qingyan!


    In this way, they talked and laughed and returned to the army. Let others see, it''s really a little unbelievable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 58

    "Dieyi, you --" Li Wei stepped forward, looked at Dieyi and said cautiously, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine!" Dieyi laughed brightly, as if nothing had happened. "I''m ok. After this time, I''ve figured out a lot of things."


    Indeed, she has now figured out some things and put them down. It turned out that she would feel very relaxed after putting down her obsession.


    "You''re fine." CaSO came forward, looked up and down, and then said, "you seem to be different."


    In fact, CaSO''s heart is not clear what is going on. Anyway, he felt that when he saw the butterfly clothes now, there seemed to be some changes, but it didn''t seem to be there. Anyway, it''s just that Dieyi is OK.


    Looking at the face has no sad Dieyi, has not opened the mouth of Mo yuan also can not say clearly what his heart is feeling. He also knew that what he had just said was too heavy. After he said it, he actually regretted it. But he likes pink jade, so he can''t see Pink Jade being bullied by butterfly clothes.


    However, now seeing that Dieyi didn''t look sad, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. He felt a little uncomfortable. It''s like It''s like something''s lost.


    "Dieyi, it''s really good that you''re OK." Pink Jade step forward, face is full of worry, "just saw you run away, you don''t know how worried we are! Don''t blame Mo yuan. He didn''t mean it. "


    She didn''t believe that Dieyi could be so calm. Dieyi''s heart is how much like Mo yuan, she is very clear. For so many years, Dieyi has been unable to let Mo yuan go, otherwise it would not have been so sad because of Mo yuan''s words. Now just after a while, she didn''t believe that the butterfly clothes could really be put down.


    "Pink Jade, don''t make trouble." See the action of Pink Jade, Li Wei can''t help but frown, "what just happened, don''t mention it in the future."


    If he could, he really wanted to slap Pink Jade. Now the butterfly dress seems to be all right, but this pink jade just wants to stir up trouble. Does she really have such leisure?


    "Commander, how can you say that?" Hearing Li Wei''s reproach, Pink Jade looks aggrieved. "I''m just worried about butterfly clothes. How can you misunderstand me like this?"


    While speaking, Pink Jade raised her eyes and took a timid look at Mo yuan. Usually, as long as Mo yuan saw her wronged appearance, he would defend her.


    However, this time, things didn''t develop in the direction that pink jade expected. Mo yuan didn''t notice Pink Jade''s grievance. What he was looking at now was the butterfly clothes. He stepped forward and walked in front of the butterfly clothes, and said with a complicated look, "butterfly clothes, are you ok! Just now I - "


    opened my mouth, but Mo yuan didn''t know what to say. Especially seeing the calm appearance of Dieyi, he felt that no matter what he was, it seemed that it was wrong.


    "Mo yuan, you don''t have to say." Dieyi looked up and looked at Mo yuan, with a bright smile on the corner of his mouth. "In fact, what you said just now is right. Speaking of it, I should apologize to you. I''m sorry to have caused you so many years. However, you can rest assured that I will not cause you any trouble in the future. I''ve already thought about some things clearly, and it''s time for me to take the right direction. "


    When she saw Mo yuan, Dieyi''s heart still felt a dull pain, but she found that she was much calmer than before. Maybe it''s really because she has put it down, so her mood will become calm!


    Mo yuan looks at Dieyi, trying to find something. But in the eyes of Dieyi, he saw only a calm, no waves. It''s like It''s like in the eyes of Dieyi, there is no longer his existence.


    I don''t know why, when he thought of this possibility, he felt at a loss. At the same time, his heart was a little sour. However, he soon ignored this little sour.


    "I owe you an apology anyway." Mo yuan took a deep breath and calmed his inner confusion. "What I said just now is too serious. I hope you don''t take it seriously."


    "It''s OK. I don''t care." Butterfly clothes smile more brilliant, "and, everyone is a team of people, there is no need to apologize so to apologize."


    Mo yuan laughed and said nothing more.


    Seeing such a scene, Li Wei and CaSO are finally relieved. Originally, they were worried that because of this, there would be a gap between Dieyi and Mo yuan. After entering the Phoenix Valley this time, their mercenary regiment lost a lot of people. If Dieyi and Moyuan fall out because of this, it''s not a good thing for their mercenary regiment. Now that they have made peace with each other, they are relieved.


    However, Pink Jade is not as happy as Li Wei and CaSO. At this time, her hands clenched into fists, biting her teeth, and her face looked a bit ferocious. Just then, Mo yuan didn''t even look at her, so he went directly to the front of Dieyi. This has never happened before.Although in the heart of Pink Jade, Mo yuan is not a very important existence. But all along, she has regarded Mo yuan as her own possession, so she can''t tolerate Mo yuan''s eyes without her existence.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with love, just pure possessiveness.


    Murong, who has been standing on one side, looks like an outsider, watching everything happen. After seeing Mo yuan''s style, she couldn''t help smiling sarcastically.


    "You''re a bitch indeed!" Murong Qingyan murmured, "what you can''t get is the best, but what you lose is also the best!"


    "Yan''er seems to feel very much!" Others can''t hear it, but huangfujue, standing beside Murong Qingyan, can hear it clearly. "Maybe you should say that you have a lot of opinions about that Moyuan!"


    "Yes, that''s what I''m talking about." Murong Qingyan didn''t hide anything, but said directly, "his heart doesn''t necessarily have no feeling for the butterfly clothes, but a lot of times, too many things are taken for granted."


    Dieyi is a cheerful girl who is easy to attract people''s attention. Get along with so many years, she does not believe, Mo yuan''s heart really does not have a trace of waves. But because the butterfly has been chasing, so let Mo yuan think that all this is for granted.


    Now the butterfly dress has been put down, but Mo yuan may not be able to put it so easily.


    "Do you think there is still a chance between them?" When huangfujue looked at Mo yuan, her eyes were cold. "I can''t even see my mind clearly. Do you think they are suitable to be together?"


    For Mo yuan and butterfly clothes, he has no interest at all. If it wasn''t for Murong''s interest, he wouldn''t even speak.


    "They can never be together." Murong tilted his face and said definitely, "although we haven''t been together for a long time, I can see that Dieyi is a man with a firm attitude. Now that she has decided to put it down, she will never pick it up again. It''s her pride. "


    "You have a good understanding of other people''s affairs." Huangfujue''s tone was a little sour. "You don''t know if you''re spending so much on me."


    "How can I smell a sour smell?" Murong tilted his face and looked at huangfujue with a brilliant smile. "My Lord, you are so naive. Do your subordinates know


    One sentence of my lord magic, let huangfujue''s face bloom a beautiful smile, "of course, only you can see this side of me."


    Hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong''s smile became more brilliant, and she directly fell into huangfujue''s arms.


    Soon, after they had a rest, they continued to look for the resurrection flower. Everything seemed to have no change. But whether there has been any change is very clear in everyone''s mind. Some things have happened, so no matter how we pretend to be nothing, we can''t change the traces in people''s hearts.


    They went on to the bottom of the valley. Soon, people went into a dense forest. In this dense forest, there are many plants, and the trees in the ancient forest for hundreds of years have even reached the level of blocking the sky and the sun. Walking in it, I feel not the vitality of those spiritual plants, but a chill.


    There are a lot of plants in it, so Li Wei and others think that they may be able to find the resurrection flower here. But after entering this dense forest, they did not see any resurrection flowers, but felt a thrill.


    There was no change in the expression on huangfujue''s face, just like there was no feeling at all.


    Murong Qingyan''s face looked the same as usual, but her heart had already been on the alert for a while. This dense forest is full of dense trees and spiritual plants. In this case, the whole forest should be full of vitality. But now here is not only not angry, but everywhere is filled with a cold.


    This is really unusual. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. There must be something strange in this dense forest.


    "Be careful, everyone." As the head of a mercenary regiment, Li Wei has a lot of insight. He reminds us, "this dense forest is full of strange things. We should be careful. We don''t know if anything will happen."


    In fact, without Li Wei''s reminding, people have already felt that something is wrong. Everyone was on high alert.


    Pink Jade really wants to open her mouth directly and offer to leave here as soon as possible. But after opening her mouth, she didn''t say anything. Because she is very clear, now everyone has opinions on her. If she''s still noisy, everyone will hate her. Moreover, she believed that Prince Huangfu was powerful and could protect her.


    "Why are there so many plants missing here?" Walking, Dieyi can''t help but open his mouth, "just now, there are many plants, but now there are a lot less, have we come to any bad place?"


    After hearing the words of Dieyi, people''s hearts immediately raised. After being reminded, people also find that Lingzhi is much less in the place where they are standing now than it was just now.Murong tilted his face and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Captain, be careful." Butterfly clothes suddenly yelled, because she saw a green cane, which was probably thick in her arm, attacking Li Wei straight in the direction. If she was really hit, she would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die.


    After hearing the reminder of Dieyi, Li Wei quickly dodged the blow. Then he took out a sword and directly attacked the cane. The vines were cut off and the juice was dark green. It looked disgusting.


    Before they could relax, green vines appeared in all directions and attacked them directly. People have come up with weapons, constantly cutting those vines.


    However, no matter how to cut, those vines are like countless, constantly drilling out from all directions. People can only keep waving their weapons.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t take out his weapon. Instead, he kept gathering Xuanli in his hand and cutting off the vines.


    Huangfujue didn''t do it. He picked up Xiaobai who had been lying on Murong''s shoulder, and then retreated to one side. Those vines, before they got close to huangfujue, had already broken into dregs.


    Seeing Murong''s constant fighting, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a trace of pity and incomprehension. When Murong Qingyan doesn''t worry about his life, he won''t do it. He is very clear that Murong Qingyan came here to experience.


    So, at this time, he won''t do it at will, otherwise, Murong Qingyan will lose the purpose of coming here. He is very clear, Yan''er want to become strong heart is how firm, so he can do, is quietly stand aside, for her escort.


    Xiaobai was also obediently held by huangfujue. Although this posture really made him feel uncomfortable, he also knew that the protest was invalid at this time. Moreover, at this time, his whole mind has been put on Murong Qingyan''s body, so he ignores these things.


    In the battle circle, the people seemed to wave their weapons and harvest the vines. But their physical strength is limited, long time consumption, let everyone feel tired, but no one dares to stop the action in hand, because as long as stop, it means death.


    "What the hell is this?" Butterfly clothes waved the dagger in his hand and swore loudly, "there''s no end! Is there a number for this thing! It''s always the same


    Not only butterfly clothes, but also other people have this idea in their hearts.


    Murong tilted his face and narrowed his eyes, constantly attacking and observing the surrounding environment. She is very clear that if they don''t find out the source as soon as possible, they really can''t stop their actions.


    It can be seen that there is no limit to the number of these vines. They just cut off one of them, and immediately regenerated more than ten. If we go on like this, we will be exhausted in the end.


    "You see." Li Wei suddenly yelled, "in the east direction, what is that?"


    Hearing Li Wei''s words, everyone immediately looked in the east direction. At a glance, people could not help feeling a chill coming up from under their feet.


    In the East, there is a big plant, about the height of an adult. The flower looks like a sun wheel, and its petals are as red as blood. It looks very delicate. But now the whole plant is shaking wildly. It looks like a crazy devil.


    "It''s cannibals." Murong tilted his face and recognized, "these vines should be used by cannibals to catch food. If they are caught, they will be sent to the belly of cannibals."


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s explanation, people were shocked. They didn''t dare to stop for fear that they would be swept away by the vines.


    "Murong sister, what is it?" The butterfly clothes side dodges, side loud mouth asks a way, "it has what weakness! The vine is endless. If we go on like this, we''ll all be in a mess. "


    Indeed, there are vines in all directions now, and they can''t escape. Their energy is limited, if they continue to do so, they may really be buried in the belly of this cannibal.


    Moreover, in the past, they had never met this kind of cannibal, so they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "This cannibal peanut is domineering. As long as it enters its range, it will become its prey." Murong tilted his face to reply, but there was no pause in his action. "It should be that we accidentally broke into its territory. Cannibal vines are inexhaustible. Now the only way is to deal with the cannibal directly. "


    It''s very simple, but now there is no way for people to get close to the cannibal flower. The attack of the vine is more and more dense, and people can only keep dodging. There are more or less scars on everyone''s body.


    "Mr. Huangfu, please help us!" Fanyu couldn''t help it. She looked at huangfujue standing not far away and cried out, "please."Fanyu didn''t know why huangfujue was standing there all the time and didn''t do anything at all. But from the fact that the vines disappeared before they got close to huangfujue, she knew that huangfujue was very powerful. As long as he is willing to do it, it will be settled soon. She really supports it. If she continues like this, she will really die. So she had to ask for help.


    In fact, we all found that huangfujue was different, but no one spoke. Because to put it bluntly, huangfujue had nothing to do with their mercenary regiment, so there was no need to help them. What''s more, Murong Qingyan, who has been with huangfujue all the time, didn''t say anything, which made it even harder for them to say anything.


    Huangfujue didn''t even look at Fenyu''s request for help. At this time, all his thoughts are on Murong Qingyan. He can let Murong Qingyan experience, but he won''t watch Murong Qingyan have any danger.


    Seeing that huangfujue didn''t do anything, they were disappointed, but they didn''t say anything. What''s more, people are thinking about how to solve these vines.


    "You cover me now." Murong tilted his face and yelled, "now cover me and let me get close to the cannibal. I have a way to deal with it."


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s shouting, everyone was happy. Everyone gathered around Murong Qingyan and covered for him.


    Of course, there is another exception, which is pink jade. She hated Murong Qingyan, so she would never listen to her words. At the same time, she has her own small abacus in her heart.


    She felt that it was better for Murong Qingyan to be swallowed by the cannibal flower. In that case, she would have a chance to get close to Huangfu. She believed that as long as there was no Murong Qingyan, she would surely get the heart of Prince Huangfu.


    What''s more, she could see that Prince Huangfu didn''t like Murong so much. Otherwise, the current situation proves that it is dangerous. Why didn''t Prince Huangfu come forward to protect Murong Qingyan! If he really likes it, he will protect Murong even if he ignores others. But the fact is not. Prince Huangfu just looked on coldly.


    However, in fact, in Huangfu''s heart, Murong Qingyan was not so important. However, with the honor of Murong''s ugly face, how could he always attract the attention of Prince Huangfu Jue?


    No one knew what Pink Jade was thinking at this time, because everyone thought about how to leave here alive.


    Everyone covered Murong''s face forward, everyone''s body many wounds, but did not give up.


    Soon, under the cover of the crowd, Murong Qingyan was close to the cannibal flower.


    Seems to feel the threat, that cannibal flower in front of a lot of vines, constantly toward Murong tilt Yan attack. Those attacks are much more intense than the ones just now. If ordinary people were to suffer a lot of damage, they might even die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 59

    Seeing such a situation, Murong Qingyan is not slow. She turns her wrist and has a sword in her hand.


    As soon as the sky killing sword came out, there was a sense of killing all around. It was shivering. No matter how far apart, you could feel the horror of that kind of killing.


    Even Li Wei and others who are fighting also feel the breath of endless killing. Of course, although they were surprised, their hands did not stop.


    Murong tilted his face to carry a sword and waved his hand. In an instant, all the vines in front of him were gone. After the vines disappeared, she continued to move forward in the direction of cannibal without any rest. Soon, she came to the cannibal in front of the body.


    In front of the huge cannibal flower, Murong Qingyan is particularly small.


    It seems to feel the threat from Murong Qingyan''s body. Cannibal spurts a kind of liquid directly towards Murong Qingyan''s direction.


    Seeing this, Murong Shiyan immediately dodged, but in the place where she just stood, there was a puff of white smoke. Visible, if just Murong Qing Yan did not dodge, then at this time on the body may have been seriously injured.


    Other people also saw this scene, not only took a breath of cold air, originally people thought that the cannibal vine is very powerful, now see such a situation, but all clear, compared with these vines, the cannibal itself is more terrible! The venom that comes out is frightening.


    After dodging the blow, Murong leaned forward instead of retreating, with a bunch of weak flames on his hand.


    Although the flame is weak, the energy it emits is frightening. The huge energy sent out by the weak flame made the cannibal tremble all the time. If you can avoid it, I''m afraid cannibal will hide faster than anyone else!


    Soon, Murong Qingyan came in front of the cannibal flower. When the cannibal flower opened its mouth, he threw the flame in his hand.


    The weak flame looked insignificant, but after it entered the body of cannibal flower, it began to burn immediately.


    "Ow -" the shrill voice rang out, making people around feel frightened. The sound came from the cannibal. Just like human beings, cannibals constantly twist their bodies, but they can''t avoid the burning of the fire, and can only make a shrill sound.


    At this time, Murong had already retreated to one side. She stood not far away, coldly watching cannibals struggling there.


    The others stopped. Because with the fire was put into the body of the cannibal, all the vines have gone up in smoke. It is also for this reason that people are finally relieved. Because they finally got away with it again.


    Although Li Wei didn''t say anything, he was also glad. Fortunately, at the beginning, he chose to go with Murong girl. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to guarantee that he could take all the people with him. Although everyone has been injured now, no one has been fatally injured, and everyone is still alive.


    As soon as the magic fire comes out, everything will be destroyed, not to mention a little cannibal flower. Before long, the cannibal had been burned quickly, leaving only a small pool of liquid on the ground. Of course, this is also the result that Murong Qingyan wants.


    She went straight forward, then took out a bottle from the space and filled all the liquid directly.


    The venom of cannibal flower is a good thing. What''s more, it has been purified by the burning of divine fire. This is what she specially left behind. It''s also her booty this time!


    Put away the bottle, Murong Qing Yan contentedly back to the middle of the crowd.


    "Murong sister, what did you just do?" Dieyi looked at Murong and frowned, "what did you just install?"


    "You say that?" Murong tilted his face and started to smile, "that''s the venom left by cannibal. Do you want it? If you want, I can give you some, too! "


    She''s not stingy. There''s a lot of venom. She has a good relationship with Dieyi, so if Dieyi wants to, she can give up her love!


    "No, I don''t need it." After hearing Murong''s words, Dieyi immediately said, "I''m not interested in these things at all. You''d better keep them for yourself."


    What a joke! The venom is a very dangerous thing at first sight. Just that little bit of venom can corrode the land. If you bring such a dangerous thing with you that day, it''s no small matter. I don''t know where Murong sister has the courage to touch such things.


    Seeing that the butterfly dress didn''t want it, Murong naturally didn''t force it.


    Li Wei saw that everyone was injured. After sighing, he said, "well, now everyone has wounds. Let''s have a rest and clean up our wounds."


    In fact, even if not injured, after such a fight, everyone was exhausted. At this time, there is no way to go on. What''s more, the dense forest is full of strange things. If you go on, you don''t know what danger you will encounter. So it''s better to have a rest and let everyone recover.There is no comment on this.


    Murong tilted his face and returned to huangfujue with a smile. The smile on his face never stopped. It seems that she did not experience a battle at all, but a happy thing.


    "Are you happy?" Seeing the smile on Murong''s face, huangfujue couldn''t help but smile. However, after Murong''s wounds and blood, a trace of dangerous information flashed through his eyes.


    "Well." Murong Qingyan nodded, "today''s harvest is good, that cannibal venom is a good thing, today saved a lot. Then it can be used for alchemy. "


    There are various refining methods of pills in the book of medicine. Of course, some of them are poisonous. For those poisons, Murong Qingyan is also very interested. There is no difference between poison doctors and doctors!


    "You Seeing Murong''s appearance, huangfujue couldn''t blame him. He pulled Murong to his side and began to examine the wound for him. Then he carefully cleaned the wound for Murong.


    Seeing the sweet interaction between huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, Li Wei and others are at a loss. Just now, when Murong Qingyan was fighting there, huangfujue stood by and looked on coldly. Does this mean that huangfujue doesn''t really care about Murong''s face?


    However, seeing such a situation now, it seems that it is not the same thing. When huangfujue looked at Murong''s face, his eyes were full of heartache and doting. If he really likes Murong Qingyan, why didn''t he help him just now?


    Murong Qingyan''s attitude is also very strange. She treats huangfujue as if nothing happened. Did Huang Fu Jue just stand by, and there was nothing else in her mind?


    However, no matter what thoughts Li Wei and others have in mind, they will not say it. Although they went with huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, they were not very familiar with each other, so they would not ask such questions.


    Only Pink Jade, her heart is particularly uncomfortable. Just now, huangfujue didn''t do it, so she felt that huangfujue might not like Murong Qingyan so much. But now Huangfu Jue treats Murong so gently. How can her heart calm down?


    It must be Murong Qingyan who wants to pester huangfujue. How else can he explain what happened just now?


    At the thought of this, Fanyu couldn''t help feeling excited. Because, it means that she still has a chance. Now that they are still going together, she will have a chance to win the favor of huangfujue. However, she is only afraid to speed up the action. Because if they are separated from huangfujue and Murong, she will not know whether she can meet huangfujue.


    Mo yuan''s face was covered with haze. In this battle, he suffered a lot of injuries. Although he didn''t hurt his internal organs, it was not much better. Some of his wounds were already visible.


    As for huangfujue, he was full of opinions. Since we are going together, he thinks that we are a team. But just when she was in danger, huangfujue didn''t do anything. He clearly has the strength to save everyone, but he didn''t do it.


    Originally, because of this, his heart was already uncomfortable. Now he was even more angry to see that Fanyu''s heart had almost fallen on huangfujue. Before, he almost fell out with Dieyi for the sake of Fenyu. Although there is no falling out now, the relationship between him and Dieyi is definitely not the same as before.


    He paid so much for Dieyi, but now only huangfujue was in Dieyi''s heart. He couldn''t swallow the breath. Had it not been for huangfujue, Dieyi would not have ignored him like this.


    At the thought of this, Mo yuan couldn''t bear his anger. He went directly to huangfujue and asked him to be guilty. "At that time, you had the ability to save everyone. Why didn''t you do it? Aren''t you on a team with us? "


    "Mo yuan, what are you talking about?" Seeing Mo yuan stand up and walk towards Huangfu Jue, Li Wei already feels bad. But he didn''t expect that Mo yuan would directly ask for a crime.


    After scolding Mo yuan, Li Wei looks at Huangfu Jue with an apologetic face and a trace of caution. "Mr. Huangfu, Mo yuan is just injured, so he is in a bad mood. I hope you don''t mind with him


    Li Wei was in awe of Huangfu Jue from the bottom of his heart. He could not see the accomplishments of huangfujue at all, which showed that huangfujue''s accomplishments did not know how much higher than him. Moreover, in the face of huangfujue, he always felt the pressure of a superior who seemed to have nothing. What has just happened also illustrates this fact. Although huangfujue didn''t do it, he just stood there and the vines disappeared, which showed his strength.


    What they can''t eliminate with their continuous efforts, this man will let everything go even if he doesn''t do it. Although he did not know who the man was, he also knew that the man could not be offended."Commander, how can you stand on his side?" After hearing Li Wei''s blame and apology, Mo yuan couldn''t restrain his anger. "At the beginning, it was he who wanted to go with us. But when he was in danger, he didn''t want to do it. Why do you want such a person to come with us "


    " Mo yuan, don''t say any more. " The reproach on Li Wei''s face was obvious. "Prince Huangfu has no obligation to help us. We just go together."


    "Commander, you --" Mo yuan was very unconvinced.


    "Mo yuan, how can you say such a thing?" Fan Yu came forward, looking disgusted. "How can you blame Prince Huangfu like this? The commander is right. Prince Huangfu has no obligation to help us. Besides, now that we''re all right, don''t make a fuss here. "


    With that, she looked at Huangfu Jue with a proper smile on her face. "Don''t be strange, Mr. Huangfu. Mo yuan is just in a hurry. Today, I know you didn''t mean to


    As she spoke, Pink Jade looked at Huangfu Jue with her big eyes. The eyes are full of infinite friendship, it seems that it can''t be said, but it can be seen at a glance.


    If you want to say that Li Wei''s words make Mo yuan feel dissatisfied, what that Pink Jade did at this time is like a sharp sword, directly inserted into Mo yuan''s heart.


    For a long time, he has been very fond of Pink Jade. In many missions, if it were not for his protection, maybe Pink Jade would have died long ago. His kindness to pink jade can be seen by anyone with eyes.


    However, today, what Fenyu did was like a slap in the face. In front of him, the Pink Jade has no scruples to make advances to another man, this simply does not put him in the eye completely.


    "Miss Fenyu, do you have cramps in your eyes?" Seeing the look of Pink Jade''s eyes, Murong tilted his face and sneered, "if you really have cramps, you should have a good rest and don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Seeing the appearance of Pink Jade, Murong Qingyan really wanted to dig these eyes directly. Huangfujue is her man.


    Hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s face was tense, but she relaxed a lot. He likes Murong very much. It''s very important to care about his appearance.


    "You --" hearing Murong''s words, Fanyu''s face turned black, but she soon changed her expression and looked at huangfujue pitifully, hoping to arouse her pity.


    If the average man, seeing a beautiful woman secretly looking at him with a pathetic look, would have been unable to help but embrace the woman in his arms and comfort him with a soft voice.


    It''s a pity that the man in front of him is huangfujue. As the master of the demon world, he didn''t know how many years he had lived, what kind of beautiful woman he had never seen. Even if those beautiful women undress in front of him, his face will not change! In his heart, Murong was the only one.


    "Pink Jade," is really can''t see down, Mo yuan step forward, directly took Pink Jade''s hand, "do you know what you are doing?"


    He knew that Pink Jade had always known his mind. All the time, Pink Jade has not explicitly rejected him, so he feels that he still has a chance. Now, however, he could not help doubting what he had thought before.


    "Mo yuan, what are you doing?" Suddenly be pulled to stop, Pink Jade is very impatient, suddenly threw away Mo yuan''s hand, face has obvious disgust, "you talk to talk, don''t touch."


    Hum, who does Mo yuan think he is? In the past, if she didn''t watch him protect herself when he was in danger, and bring her some benefits, and at the same time make Dieyi feel uncomfortable, she wouldn''t be indifferent to Mo yuan! Now she is making love to Prince Huangfu. Mo yuan runs out to stir up trouble at this time. Doesn''t she mean to have trouble with her?


    "Pink Jade, in your heart, what am I?" At this point, Mo yuan couldn''t help it. He wanted to make it clear.


    One side of Murong Qingyan is to see with relish, sure enough, life is full of surprises ah! Originally, I went with the mercenary regiment just for the convenience of finding the resurrection flower. Now it seems that we can see a lot of good plays to add a little fun to her experience life!


    "Mo yuan, we are good friends!" Pink Jade looked at Mo yuan, a pair of Frank appearance, "all along, we are a team, I have always regarded you as my good partner, good brother! I''m also very clear that you take care of me a lot. But that doesn''t mean you can interfere in my affairs. "


    Hear from powder Jade mouth spit out of words, Mo Yuanru was struck by lightning, his whole person seems to be a great blow. He did not expect that Pink Jade would completely deny the ambiguous relationship between them.


    After a long time, Mo yuan''s face stirred up a wry smile, "I know. It turns out that I''ve always been amorous. Take it easy. In the future, I won''t give you any more trouble. "Seeing Mo yuan''s appearance, Fen Yu felt guilty and at the same time felt that Mo yuan was out of control. However, she still laughed as if nothing had happened. "Mo yuan, we have always been good friends. I''m very happy to have a good companion like you, a good brother. "


    Although see Mo yuan''s appearance, her heart is not easy, always feel very guilty. But in front of Prince Huangfu, she had to get rid of all the relations with Mo yuan. Otherwise, there would be no chance for her.


    As for Mo yuan, she is quite sure. As long as after, she gave Mo yuan several times, give a little care, Mo yuan will always be used for her. She doesn''t need to worry about this at all.


    Mo yuan looked disheartened. He didn''t even look at the Pink Jade. He went back to the place he had just been and sat down.


    Seeing Mo yuan''s appearance, Murong showed no sympathy. Sure enough, the way of heaven is fair. Mo yuan hurt Dieyi for people like Fenyu before, but now he is hurt by Fenyu. It''s true that the samsara of heaven is fair!


    However, people like Mo yuan should have such an end. I don''t know if he will think of butterfly clothes now? Just, Mo yuan now even if want to regret should also too late! At least, she was sure that Dieyi would not give Mo yuan any chance.


    After seeing Mo yuan leave, Fanyu doesn''t feel superfluous. She looks at huangfujue with an affectionate look and looks at her in secret, "Mr. Huangfu, i-ah -"


    but before she finishes her words, she is directly shot away.


    Fenyu didn''t know what happened. She only felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, and then she flew out of control behind her. She didn''t stop until she hit a tree, and then fell to the ground.


    She could feel that she was seriously injured. She opened her mouth, but before she spoke, a sweet smell came up her throat, and she vomited a mouthful of blood. Then she felt as if she had no strength. She could only feel the pain from the viscera.


    See powder jade is hit fly, all immediately get up, immediately came to powder Jade''s side. Although after so many things, we all don''t like to see Pink Jade. But it''s always a mercenary regiment. They can''t just stand by!


    "Pink Jade, are you ok?" CaSO immediately fed a pill to Fenyu.


    Although he is not a pharmacist, he can see that Pink Jade has been hurt a lot. However, he was not sure who was the one who made the move.


    After taking the pill, Fenyu finally felt better. But the pain on her body has not weakened much, her internal injury is slowly recovering, but the whole person still does not have any strength, appears particularly weak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 60

    Fenyu doesn''t know who hurt herself, but she only thinks that the one who hurt her is Murong Qingyan. Because all along, she and Murong Qingyan are very different, except Murong Qingyan, no one will attack her.


    "You -" powder jade pointed to Murong Qing Yan, had not opened his mouth, vomited a mouthful of blood again.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Murong Qingyan. To tell you the truth, we don''t believe it very much. This is Murong''s hand, but now Fenyu identifies her.


    "What am I doing?" Even in the face of Pink Jade''s identification, the expression on Murong''s face didn''t change, "don''t point your finger at me. I hate that people point their fingers at me. If you don''t put them down, I can''t guarantee that your fingers will stay in your hands after a while. "


    Murong Qingyan''s tone is very light, without any threat, just like a simple description of this fact. However, it is because of this, but it is even more frightening, because what she said is true.


    Fenyu obviously knows this. Although she is not convinced, she still puts down her hand, because she knows that even in front of so many people, Murong may not have any scruples.


    "Hum, Murong Qingyan, you wretch." Although put down the hand, but the mouth of Pink Jade is still not willing to idle, "you unexpectedly attack me."


    While speaking, Fanyu peeks at huangfujue without any trace, hoping to see the disgust from her face. She believes that as long as men like women, they are as gentle as water. Now Murong Qingyan is so cruel, and she has to be reasonable. Such a woman can only attract men''s disgust.


    After hearing Fenyu''s words, Murong Qingyan''s face looked open and open, without a trace of guilty, "you can wish me, although all the time, I want to teach you a lesson, but this time, it really has nothing to do with me, you don''t have to rely on me."


    No one thought that Murong Qingyan would directly deny all the words of Fenyu.


    "Murong Qingyan, you don''t want to face." Seeing the innocent look on Murong''s face, Pink Jade was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She didn''t expect that Murong''s face denied it directly. "Don''t think it''s OK not to admit it. Besides you, who else will hurt me. You don''t like me all the way. "


    As she spoke, Pink Jade looked at Huangfu Jue, with grievances on her face. "Mr. Huangfu, you have to do justice for me!"


    Seeing the style of Pink Jade, Li Wei and others are really flustered! Although they are in the same team as Fenyu, now Fenyu is still injured. But they just have no way to have any sympathy for Pink Jade, because they feel that Pink Jade is to blame for everything.


    Moreover, ten thousand steps back, even if it is Murong''s hand, it is also Pink Jade deserved.


    Huangfujue didn''t even look at Fenyu. In his eyes, there was no Fenyu at all.


    In this regard, Pink Jade is very hard hit. She felt that he was so pitiful now. Shouldn''t Prince Huangfu yell at Murong and appease her?


    "It seems that you have found the culprit!" Murong Qingyan naturally noticed Fenyu''s action, and her mouth raised a sarcastic smile, "so, you still have to make things clear, don''t wish innocent here."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone felt confused, even Pink Jade was no exception.


    "Murong Qingyan, what do you mean?" When Fenyu looks at Murong, her eyes are full of hostility. "Don''t change the topic. Today you hurt me for no reason. You must give me an explanation."


    "Well, Pink Jade, you don''t want to make any more trouble." Things to this point, Li Wei also had to speak, but the object of his reprimand is pink jade, "along the way, you have made enough."


    Facing Pink Jade, Li Wei feels that he is really tired! I didn''t feel it before, but this time his feeling is very real. As long as Fenyu is in this team, they will never have peace. Along the way, she didn''t know how many things had happened, and now she still refuses to be restrained.


    "Commander, do you know what you are talking about?" Hear Li Wei''s reprimand, Pink Jade whole person feel very aggrieved, "now the injured person is me, you don''t preside over justice for me even if, now you still say I''m wrong."


    Fenyu thinks that the most pitiful person is herself now. Now she has been seriously injured, and her internal organs have been injured. The Phoenix Valley is full of danger. She is in a bad condition.


    They are all members of a mercenary regiment. Now that she has been injured, Li Wei, as the head of the regiment, not only doesn''t do justice for her, but also reprimands her here, which she can''t accept anyway.


    "It''s your fault." Dieyi said coldly, "along the way, you have the most things to do. Can''t you be quiet and let''s all have a rest? "


    "Dieyi, I know that you have always been prejudiced against me because of Mo yuan, but how can you say such a thing?" Pink Jade biting lips, a pair of big wronged look, "we are a team, now I''m injured. Even if you don''t get revenge for me, you have to be sarcastic here. What kind of heart do you have in mind? "Get along with so long, the powder Jade''s in the heart very clear die Yi of where. As long as Mo yuan is mentioned, Dieyi can''t calm down. She just wants to stir up the anger in Dieyi''s heart, and then make everyone hate Dieyi.


    However, to Fenyu''s surprise, when hearing Mo yuan''s name, the expression on Dieyi''s face didn''t change, "Fenyu, you don''t have to poke my scar with Mo yuan''s things all the time. Before, I have already said that I have already put down the Mo yuan thing. "


    Mo yuan raised his head and looked at the butterfly clothes. An unknown light flashed through his eyes.


    Hear such words, Pink Jade pour is Leng for a while. She didn''t expect that Dieyi could face it so calmly. Is the heart of butterfly clothes really put Mo yuan down? No, it won''t. Dieyi has been fond of Moyuan for many years. That kind of friendship will not be able to put down so soon, so the butterfly must be just supporting.


    "Well, let''s settle your grudges in private." Murong tilted his face lightly and said, "as for Pink Jade, this time, for your sake, I won''t give you the same opinion. Next time, if you wronged me again, I''ll let all the things you said come true. At that time, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "Murong Qingyan, up to now, you have to quibble for yourself." Pink Jade hatefully opens a way, "it is clear that you hurt me, now you want to push completely, there is no such cheap thing."


    "I have said many times that your injury has nothing to do with me. And I''ll tell you who the culprit is While speaking, Murong Qingyan pointed directly at huangfujue, who was sitting beside her, "you were hurt by him. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t wrongly me here."


    As soon as this remark came out, things suddenly turned around 180 degrees. No one thought that it would be huangfujue. When he was in danger, huangfujue didn''t help him. But now he hit Pink Jade. What kind of thing is that?


    "You''re bullshit." The Pink Jade subconsciously opens to retort a way, "it is clear that you hurt me."


    She didn''t want to believe that it was huangfujue who hurt her. Now her whole heart is on Huang fujue. She doesn''t want to believe it. She can''t believe that the person who hurt her is the one she adores.


    "I don''t have to lie to you." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "and, just now, didn''t I say that you have found the culprit?"


    It was huangfujue who hurt Fenyu. Just when she saw that Fenyu was making a blind eye at huangfujue, she wanted to do it. But huangfujue moved faster than her.


    "Mr. Huangfu, it''s not true what Murong Qingyan said, is it?" Fanyu looks like she''s been hit hard. She looks at huangfujue, hoping to find an answer.


    "I hurt you." Huangfujue looked at Fanyu coldly. There was no tenderness at the bottom of her eyes, but endless coldness and indifference. "If you look at me with such disgusting eyes in the future, it will not be so easy to solve. At that time, I will directly dig your eyes and waste your cultivation. "


    The cold words, without a trace of temperature, make people feel creepy.


    Even Li Wei and others, things have nothing to do with them, they just stand in the perspective of onlookers, after hearing such words, they all feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    They knew that huangfujue was not simply talking about it. If he really wanted to scrap the pink jade, it was just an idea. This man is really dangerous and powerful. There is no right or wrong in his eyes. In his world, his words are the truth.


    Pink Jade froze, no, accurately speaking, she should be scared.


    Before, she always hoped that huangfujue''s eyes could stay on her. But now when huangfujue''s eyes really fell on her, there was no joy in her heart, but only fear. What she can feel now is endless fear, just like that in huangfujue''s eyes, she is nothing but a mole ant.


    Swallow swallow saliva, powder jade dare not say anything more. But she still looked at Murong Qingyan with hatred, because she felt that what happened now was all because Murong Qingyan obstructed her.


    Had it not been for Murong''s presence, huangfujue would not have hurt her. For Murong Qingyan, the resentment in her heart is not only not alleviated, but more serious.


    Murong Qingyan thinks that he is the most innocent person. He is really shot while lying down! It was huangfujue who hurt people, but this Pink Jade didn''t blame huangfujue. Instead, she hated her. Sure enough, there are many wonderful flowers every year, especially this year!


    However, for the hatred of Pink Jade, she didn''t have a little worry. The cultivation of this pink jade is not high. The reason why it always exists in the mercenary regiment is that it has Mo yuan''s protection. Now Mo yuan has given up on her. Does she feel that she can still be like before?


    Moreover, this pink jade is not a smart person, because smart people can''t do so many stupid things.If this pink jade is in the following time, she will not have the same opinion with such a person. But if the powder jade had what shouldn''t have the mind, that she is also absolutely not merciful.


    She''s not a member of the mercenary regiment, so she won''t have too much affection for Fenyu. If Pink Jade hands, that she is absolutely won''t have any hesitation, must see Pink Jade''s arm directly.


    Just experienced a battle, now there is such a thing, people really feel very tired.


    Li Wei, Dieyi and CaSO are all disgusted with Pink Jade. Although we are a team and should understand each other, there are too many things about Pink Jade to make people happy. Moreover, because of the constant disturbance of Pink Jade, the relationship between us is very tense.


    Even Mo yuan, now for powder jade have a trace of view. In the past, he liked Pink Jade, so everything about Pink Jade was good in his eyes. But now that he put it down, he found that all along, he had misjudged Pink Jade.


    Originally, all along, what he likes is the appearance of powder jade. She didn''t know what kind of person she was after all these years.


    At this time, Fenyu didn''t know. Because of her work again and again, everyone''s heart now had an opinion on her. Even the companions who have been performing many tasks together for many years have resented her.


    She knows that the current situation is very unfavorable to her. So, now she can''t do anything, only good healing. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a lot of sequelae in the future.


    After a rest, Pink Jade''s face is much better. Li Wei also greets the people and goes on to look for the resurrection flower.


    In fact, we have had a good rest for a long time. If it wasn''t for the delay of Pink Jade, maybe we would have gone to more places. But until now, Fenyu is still a member of the mercenary regiment and their companion. So they can''t abandon their companions.


    It can be said that in these days, Li Wei and others have encountered a lot of suffering. But they still feel that they are very lucky. Because at least they didn''t get any fatal injuries. The result is already very good.


    On the other hand, Si Huang''s people didn''t have such good luck. After entering the Phoenix Valley, they encountered a lot of dangers, and even escaped from death several times. After a few days, they had already felt exhausted. But they still insist on going deep into the valley.


    "Brother, is the information you received accurate?" Si Mei Er can''t help complaining, "it''s been so many days, but we still haven''t got anything. On the contrary, everyone is hurt."


    "Meier, don''t say any more." Chen Wen lightly steps forward, pulls the person of Si Mei Er, and gently says, "I believe that brother Huang must have his own idea in his heart. We just need to be on the side and don''t disturb him."


    "What else can I have?" Without any mercy, Si mei''er threw away Chen Wen''s light hands. "This valley is full of danger everywhere. I don''t want to stay here. I want to go home."


    For Chen Wenqing, Si Meier still knew that Chen Wenqing had a crush on her brother, so she would flatter her brother like this! Hum, she doesn''t care so much! For so many days, not to mention the descendants of the Phoenix, not even a feather appeared.


    Moreover, in these days, they have met Warcraft several times. In the fight with Warcraft, everyone was injured, and she was no exception. Now here, no one is free to protect her, so it''s not surprising that she was injured.


    She really doesn''t want to stay in this place at all.


    "Meier, let''s not disturb brother Huang." Although she was thrown away, Chen Wenqing''s face didn''t change, just like she didn''t find it. "As long as we find the descendants of the Phoenix, we can leave here."


    "It''s easy to say," said Si mei''er with a sneer. "There are descendants of the Phoenix in the Phoenix valley. Whether the news is true or not, no one knows. For so many years, I haven''t heard of any descendants of Phoenix, but now such news is coming out. Isn''t that suspicious? "


    "Well, shut up." Si Huang coldly looked at Si mei''er and said, "if you want to go back, go back by yourself. I will never keep you. If you decide to stay, don''t complain here. "


    These days, almost every day, I can hear SMEI''s complaints. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t bear it any more. He was really disappointed with his sister. Now they come to find the descendants of the Phoenix, what an important thing. As long as you can get the descendant of the Phoenix, and then the contract, then his strength will be greatly increased. Similarly, the higher his status in the family.


    Hearing the indifference and warning in Si Huang''s tone, Si mei''er was very unhappy, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. Now even if she was asked to leave, she did not dare to leave alone!If she had dared to leave at the beginning, even when she was on the outside, before she went deep into the valley. Now she has gone deep into the valley. There is still a long way to go. She has no confidence to go out safely.


    Obviously, Si Huang also knew this, so he dared to say such words.


    Without Smee''s complaint, everyone continued to walk towards the center of the valley. It was a quiet journey. Just, a lot of things, calm is the eve of the storm.


    At this time, Si Huang and others did not know that not far behind them, a pair of green eyes were staring at them tightly.


    Huangfujue and others walked in the dense forest again after finishing. Compared with the beginning, there seems to be a little more temperature here. This obvious change has been felt by everyone.


    "It''s really strange. At that time, I thought there was a chill here, but now it seems to have disappeared." Butterfly clothes can''t help but sigh, "I don''t know why."


    After hearing the exclamation of Dieyi, Murong tilted his face behind him, raised a smile, stepped forward two steps, and said, "in fact, the reason is very simple. It''s because that cannibal flower has been removed."


    "It''s the cannibal." Dieyi opened his eyes, a look of disbelief, "but a plant, really have such a big ability, can make the whole dense forest gloomy."


    "Cannibals grow in dark and humid places, and they don''t like eyes all the time." Murong chuckled and explained, "besides, don''t forget that this cannibal flower is a habit. Although it is a plant, it can still devour Warcraft and human beings. There''s so much blood here. It''s not so gloomy! "


    "Murong sister, you still know a lot!" Butterfly clothes sincerely open mouth praise way, "if not for you, I still don''t know is this reason!"


    "Well, I like to be in the limelight." Pink Jade disdains ground to open a way.


    "Fanyu, don''t talk here any more." It was Li Wei who spoke. His expression became very serious. "Why do you have to make the atmosphere so stiff all the time?"


    "That''s right." Even Casso said, "you are the one who destroys the atmosphere every time. Can''t you stop?"


    Although Mo yuan didn''t open his mouth, he didn''t open his mouth to protect the pink jade as usual.


    At the same time, she finally found a fact that everyone''s attitude towards her now seems to be different from before. Even Mo yuan, who always defended her, didn''t speak for her now. Usually if this kind of thing happens, she has not opened her mouth, Mo yuan has already stood out for her. But not now.


    After discovering this fact, Pink Jade feels particularly flustered. She pressed her lips tightly, with a look of great shock. She really can''t understand why everyone has changed now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 61

    However, it doesn''t matter whether Fenyu can figure it out or not. Because now we can read her clearly, no one will have any sympathy for her.


    Of course, for all this, Pink Jade does not know. She can feel that after this period of time, maybe everyone has a bad impression on her. Therefore, she felt that the top priority was to restore her image first.


    Probably because of this idea, in the next few days, Pink Jade are self-contained, and did not dare to face Murong again. However, she still tried her best to seduce huangfujue. But huangfujue didn''t even look at her.


    Murong Qingyan naturally knows the shameless thoughts of Pink Jade, but she doesn''t care because she believes in Huangfu Jue. A person like Fenyu is just a clown. It''s not worth her effort at all.


    Because of the lack of Fanyu''s trouble, the atmosphere between us is particularly good. Along the way, people got along well. Of course, in the face of danger, huangfujue is still on the sidelines, while Murong Qingyan is brave to kill the enemy. For such a situation, other people are not clear about what is going on.


    If you want to say that huangfujue cares about Murong''s appearance, why does he always keep his hands on it? However, if you want to say that Huangfu Jue didn''t care about Murong''s appearance, what was the relationship between the two people? Moreover, for what huangfujue did, Murong Qingyan did not complain, and still had a sweet relationship with huangfujue.


    However, people don''t have too many ideas. After all, they don''t have the qualification to intervene in how they get along with each other. As long as people find it pleasant to get along with each other, that''s fine.


    However, what makes Li Wei''s people feel a little upset is that the time has passed for more than ten days, but they have never found the resurrection flower. However, there is something gratifying for them, that is, they have gained a lot of spoils during this period of time.


    There are many good things in the Phoenix valley. They have got a lot of herbs and the core of Warcraft in this period of time. They have never had such a big harvest before. They had entered the Phoenix Valley before, but they were only on the periphery. It was the first time for them to go deep into the valley.


    What''s more, this time they gained so much, but lost so little. Although huangfujue never made a move, Murong''s strength can''t be underestimated. Therefore, since this period of time, their damage is very small.


    Even so, they have no way to find the resurrection flower, complete the task, their harvest is also great.


    On this day, a group of people are still looking for the resurrection flower in the Phoenix valley. They are now getting closer to the depths of the valley. At this time, I heard a cry for help.


    "How can there be a cry for help here?" After hearing the sound, Dieyi felt very strange, "the Phoenix Valley has always been deserted, especially now it is still so close to the depth of the valley, how can there be anyone?"


    Li Wei''s brow frowned tightly. "Wealth is in danger. Although Phoenix Valley is very dangerous, there are many good things here. It''s not surprising that someone comes here. Don''t we come in here, too? "


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Butterfly clothes frown, "now met, also break not to stand by so of practice!"


    "This -" Li Wei looked at Murong''s face in embarrassment, and his face looked a little hesitant.


    If it''s normal, his opinion will be the standard in this team. However, things have changed a little since they left with Murong. Although Murong didn''t care about these things, he thought that Murong''s opinion should prevail in such cases. Because although Murong''s accomplishments are on a par with him, her strength is much higher than him. And now there is an enigmatic Huang Fu Jue in, he did not dare to make his own decisions.


    "Now that we have met, let''s go and have a look!" Murong tilted his face with a smile, "no matter what, it''s all predestined."


    It''s really predestined relationship. If she didn''t hear it wrong, it should be an acquaintance!


    On the other hand, Si Huang''s people are really unlucky. During this period of time, when they entered the Phoenix Valley, they encountered many dangers. All of them suffered a lot of injuries, and Sihuang even suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    However, even so, Si Huang did not intend to leave. Before, he had heard that the Phoenix valley was extremely dangerous. However, only when he came in did he know that the facts were more terrible than the rumors. His self-cultivation, which he has always been proud of, seems insignificant here.


    They are in too much danger. However, if you want him to leave the Phoenix valley now, his heart is not willing to. After entering the Phoenix Valley, he couldn''t remember how many injuries he suffered. If he left now, all his previous injuries would be in vain.


    In this way, the group continued to go deep into the valley. The closer to the deep valley, the more dangerous it is. Even the mediocre plants are likely to kill you in the next second.Si Huang and Si Lin had the highest accomplishments. Si Huang had just entered the yuan infant period, but Si Lin was also in the later stage of the golden elixir period. However, both of them were seriously injured. At this time, they also met an eight grade flame fox.


    Say, this matter, also blame Si Mei son. This department Mei Er stole the eight grades of flame fox cubs, so the flame fox will chase them. Moreover, this department Mei Er has not been willing to hand over the cubs, which is more irritating to the flame fox.


    "Meier, you''d better hand over the baby now!" Chen Wen light anxious ground opens a way, "otherwise like this go on, we all will die here."


    Although she tried her best to endure, Chen Wen''s light eyes could not help flashing a trace of disgust when she looked at Si mei''er. Had it not been for SMER, they would not have been in such a dangerous situation. This flame fox is a kind of eight grade Warcraft. Brother Huang may be able to fight with one of them in his heyday. But now Brother Huang is injured, and their strength is no match for the flame fox. If it goes on like this, they''ll have to die here.


    "I don''t want it." Si Mei ER was determined not to, "why should I hand it in! Moreover, even if I hand it in, will the flaming fox just like this? It won''t let us off. Even if we hand it in, it won''t help. "


    "But if you don''t hand it in, we won''t even have a trace of life." Chen Wenqing continues to persuade.


    To tell you the truth, she has the heart to kill SMEI now. When is it? I can''t see the situation clearly, because this is their home. Can I let her play around? If one is not careful, they will all be buried here.


    "Mel, give the cub up now." Si Huang is fighting with the flaming fox, and he yells, "otherwise, the rest of us will run away and let you face the flaming fox alone. You should know that the flame fox is aimed at you. "


    He has gradually felt that he can''t do what he wants. If he doesn''t let the flaming fox leave as soon as possible, they will soon be unable to support him.


    The Department Mei son''s in the heart is very not willing, she very hard just fancy such a Warcraft of, but now want to hand over, she is really not convinced. But Sihuang''s words still scared her. If other people really left her here, she would die.


    Stomping, smel threw the fox out and yelled, "this is your child. Give it back to you."


    Flame fox, who was still entangled with Sihuang and other people, immediately withdrew from the standing circle after seeing his child, jumped, grabbed his child directly, and then began to lick it.


    Because of the flame Fox''s stop, the others finally breathed a sigh of relief. But before everyone was happy, a hot flame flew directly towards them.


    There''s no doubt that it''s the flame of the flaming fox. Flame fox is the most powerful is its own life flame, although it can''t compare with the flame of Shenhuo and tianhuohu, but it is also very powerful. A lot of pharmacists want to keep blazing fox, but it''s not an easy thing.


    "Brother, as I said, the flame fox will not let us go so easily." The Department Mei son is urgent, she side dodges, the side is not willing to open a way, "you just want me to hand over the cub, we this is not to compensate the madam again fold soldier?"


    "Shut up." Si Huang angrily opened his mouth and reproached him, "you have no intention to open your mouth. If it wasn''t for you, would we be in such a situation now?"


    Although the division Mei son heart has unwilling, but also dare not open mouth to say what. Because she was also afraid that other people would just leave her and run away.


    Flame Fox''s strength is very strong, and now because their children were stolen, full of anger, so in the hand, naturally merciless.


    On the other hand, Si Huang and his party were almost defeated. Soon everyone was hurt.


    SMEI was so scared that she could only keep crying for help. However, in fact, she knew in her heart that the Phoenix valley was sparsely populated, and there was no one to save them. Moreover, even if someone really hears it, it is still unknown whether they will take action. After all, this is phoenix valley. Everyone wants to preserve their strength.


    Murong Qingyan and others soon followed the voice and found the person calling for help. After seeing such a tragedy, Li Wei and others immediately joined the station circle.


    With the participation of Li Wei and others, Si Huang and others are finally relieved. But they still dare not have any lax, still in constant and flame fox fighting.


    Because of the addition of Li Wei and others, it seems to annoy the flame fox even more, and its attack is particularly fierce. Let all people suffer, feel great pressure.


    From the beginning to the end, Murong Qingyan has been watching coldly. When she saw those people just now, she was really stunned, but she recovered faster. Although at the beginning, she had already guessed that it was Si Huang and his party. But when she saw it, she was still a little surprised.Although I had guessed before that Sihuang would probably come to Phoenix Valley, but she had never met them, so she forgot. Did not expect that the original guess is true, their goal is really Phoenix Valley, just do not know what they enter the Phoenix Valley is for.


    When Li Wei and others help, she doesn''t stop them, but she doesn''t. She and Si Huang only met a few times, and they were not even friends, so she felt that she did not need to help. Besides, she had a bad relationship with smell.


    "I didn''t expect to see them here." Murong tilted his face and began to smile. "Sure enough, where in life do we not meet?"


    "Yan''er knows them?" Huangfu Jue picked her eyebrows, which was a little strange.


    "Have you forgotten?" Hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong said with a smile, "this Sihuang is what we saw in the dark forest before. If I remember correctly, he should be Chen Wenwen''s fiance. However, I think their engagement should have been terminated by now. After all, Chen Wenwen is like this now. "


    After hearing Murong''s explanation, huangfujue recalled it, and then remembered such a thing, "it''s him!"


    After that, I didn''t say anything else. He didn''t have any influence on Sihuang. Maybe he didn''t care for anyone except Murong.


    "Master, do you want to do it?" Lying on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder, Xiaobai suddenly said, "otherwise, if it goes on like this, those people of Li Wei can''t support it."


    "Let''s take a look at the situation first." Murong tilted his face and laughed meaningfully, "Li Wei, they''re doing it. It''s their business. It doesn''t have much to do with us. We''re just going together. I''m not one of their mercenaries. Since they are so enthusiastic, let them help. "


    For Li Wei''s idea, Murong Qingyan can still guess some. The reason why Li Wei and his friends made such a direct move was that they saw her here and felt that under such circumstances, she would not stand idly by, so they made bold moves. Unfortunately, Li Wei and others want to be heroes, she will not stop, just don''t pull her into the water.


    However, she will not stand by like this all the time. However, it also needs to pay a little price to ask her to do it.


    Li Wei and others have been fighting with the flame fox, gradually, they also began to feel powerless. The flame fox is a level 8 Warcraft. The strength of these people can''t match the flame fox. Moreover, the flaming fox is still in a state of anger.


    Li Wei kept dodging and fighting, and gradually felt that he could not do what he wanted. At the same time, his heart also a little regret. In fact, the only way he dared to take people with him was to directly join the war because of Murong girl. What happened before, he was still in the goal.


    Even in the face of the level 9 wind wolf, Murong girl can calmly let the wind wolf leave. Now it''s just eight grade flame fox. Murong must have a way. However, he didn''t expect that Murong was just watching there, and she didn''t intend to do it at all.


    "Murong girl, please help me." As a last resort, Li Wei can only shout in the direction of Murong.


    With Li Wei''s shouting, Si Huang and others also noticed the existence of Murong Qingyan and huangfujue. At that time, they had been busy dealing with the flaming fox, so they didn''t find the existence of these two people at all. If it wasn''t for Li Wei''s shouting, the stall didn''t even know that there were other people here.


    When seeing Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, Si Huang''s eyes flashed a surprise. Naturally, he knew huangfujue standing beside Murong Qingyan. When he was in the dark forest before, he saw huangfujue''s unfathomable strength. Now as long as huangfujue is willing to do it, they can certainly turn the corner.


    Now he has no time to think about why huangfujue and Murong Qingyan are here.


    Murong Qingyan naturally heard Li Wei''s cry, but he didn''t immediately give his hand. He still stood there quietly and said with a smile, "commander Li is a hero. I admire him very much. So, I''m not going to get involved. Be careful


    Hearing Murong''s words, Li Wei and others almost vomit blood. Because they didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan would choose to look on like this. However, they have no way to say words of blame. After all, it''s someone else''s business whether they are willing to help or not. They can''t think that they are going to help, so they must ask others to help!


    "Murong girl, for the sake of meeting several times in the past, please help me." Si Huang said, "as long as the girl is willing to help, this time, if the girl has anything to help, my family will help."


    Although I don''t know if Murong Qingyan will help me if I say these words at this time. But now he has no other way, as long as Murong Qingyan is willing to save them this time, no matter what price he pays, he is willing. After all, nothing is more important than life.Hearing Si Huang''s words, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "Si Huang, can you represent the Si family?"


    Although now she has not gone to the cloud remote land, but it is sooner or later. In the future, what will happen between her and the Chen family? No one knows. It would be a good thing for her to get a promise from the family. But whether Si Huang can represent the Si family is something she must make clear.


    "I can represent the family." Hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, Si Huang knew that there was still room for change. He immediately said, "as long as Murong girl is willing to help, our family will never forget your kindness."


    Si Huang is now the next head of the Si family. It is also for this reason that Chen Wenqing wants to get close to Si Huang. Although the position of the Si family is not as good as that of the Chen family, it is not weak. Moreover, the development of the Si family has been very good in recent years, and even has a tendency to catch up with the Chen family.


    "Good." Murong Qingyan nodded and then said, "I want you to owe me a favor. As for what kind of human relationship it is, I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell you later. "


    "OK, it''s a deal." Si Huang immediately began to promise.


    After getting Si Huang''s promise, Murong Qingyan directly joined the standing circle. She yelled, "all the rest of you step back."


    Huangfujue also followed Murong Qingyan''s side and flew down directly.


    After Murong Qingyan''s order, everyone retreated to the back. The current situation is that Murong Qingyan, huangfujue and the flaming fox stand opposite each other.


    Other people in the back, immediately began to take out pills to heal.


    At this time, the flame fox became more cautious, and his hair stood up. Warcraft''s feeling is very sharp, it can feel that the two people in front of it are different from those just now. The momentum of the two men was so powerful that it was frightened. Especially that man, let it feel unprecedented threat. But even so, it refused to step back.


    Murong Qingyan naturally also saw the flame Fox''s appearance, she was a little strange. The general Warcraft, under the momentum of huangfujue, are all ready to run. Why doesn''t the flame fox leave?


    However, when she saw the little flame fox behind the flame fox, she knew what was going on. However, she still didn''t know why the flame fox was chasing Si Huang and others.


    Murong tilted her face and waved her hand. Suddenly a small red ball appeared in front of her.


    Xiao Hong, who was suddenly released from the space, was holding a thousand year old ginseng in her arms and was gnawing happily. Did not expect to suddenly appear in this place, it looks at a loss, seems to be thinking, how can I come here. However, he soon saw his master. Of course, he didn''t miss the powerful man standing beside his master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 62

    Immediately away from their own eyes, small red look to Murong Qing Yan direction, face is full of doubt. Although it didn''t open its mouth, the meaning is very obvious, that is why it wants to call it out.


    Murong Qingyan is really a little uncomfortable when he sees Xiaohong at the first sight. Although she knew that these two little beasts would steal some Lingzhi when they were staying in her space. But now it''s a different matter. Such a huge branch of ginseng is even bigger than Xiaohong, but it''s not afraid to overdo it.


    When Xiao Hong appeared, everyone was a little surprised. But then he was relieved. After the contract of Warcraft, there will be Warcraft space, so the appearance of Xiaohong is not surprising. However, everyone''s eyes fell on the Millennium ginseng that Xiaohong was chewing in her arms.


    This millennium ginseng is a good thing. It is often used in some nourishing pills. The age of ginseng is naturally the higher the better, especially the Millennium ginseng in Xiaohong''s arms at this time, probably absorbed enough Aura! This ginseng plant has already vaguely looked like the shape of a fat doll. It''s a very good ginseng.


    Such a good thing, as long as you get it, you will receive it well. Therefore, no one thought that Murong Qingyan would let a Warcraft eat the Millennium ginseng directly. As long as you see it, you can''t help sighing a pity in your heart.


    Xiaohong also seems to notice that people''s eyes fall on the ginseng in her arms. Her face suddenly becomes a little embarrassed. She quickly hides the ginseng behind her, and then looks innocently at Murong, as if she didn''t steal anything.


    However, Xiao Hong probably doesn''t know that ginseng is bigger than its body. Even if it wants to hide, it can''t hide!


    Looking at Xiao Hong''s appearance, Murong can''t help helping her forehead. Is that the red one who is close to Zhu and the black one who is close to Mo? Xiaohong and Xiaobai just got along for a while, and they learned all the habits of Xiaobai.


    Murong could only sigh helplessly. Then he pointed to the flaming Fox and said, "Xiao Hong, you have a look. The flaming Fox and you should be ancestors! I think you should be able to communicate well. "


    Hearing Murong''s words, Xiao Hong turns her head and sees the flaming fox.


    Compared with Xiaohong''s pocket, this flaming fox is very powerful. The whole body is almost the size of a tiger, with bright white hair and a cluster of fiery red hair on its head. The whole thing looks very powerful.


    However, although this flaming fox has momentum, it instinctively shrinks when it sees Xiao Hong. This is the difference of blood level between Warcraft, which can''t be changed in any case.


    Xiao Hong takes a look at the flaming fox, and then looks back at Murong Qingyan. She seems to want to know what her master wants to do.


    "You communicate with it and let it go!" Murong Qingyan waved his hand and said, "well, as long as you finish this task well, I won''t pursue your fault of stealing Lingzhi."


    While speaking, Murong tilted his face and looked at the huge Millennium ginseng behind Xiaohong.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Xiaohong immediately hugs the Millennium ginseng into her arms. Holding it tightly, her nature of protecting food shows no doubt. Of course, it did not forget the task that Murong Qingyan gave it. It went directly to the flame fox step by step.


    Although there is a big difference between the two foxes, it doesn''t affect their communication at all. Soon, the two animals began to talk.


    Such a peaceful solution makes everyone feel a bit unexpected.


    In particular, Si Huang and others, after seeing such a situation, had only one feeling, that is, what was the purpose of their fierce fight just now? Take a look at other people''s solution. How peaceful it is! Just send a little fox to communicate.


    However, Li Wei and others are much calmer, because this is not the first time they have seen such a situation. Before in dealing with the wind wolf, Murong Qingyan also sent his own Warcraft. However, at that time, it was the little white ball, but now it has become a fire red fox.


    Soon, Xiaohong ran back to Murong Qingyan''s side, and then directly jumped to Murong Qingyan''s shoulder, narrating the story in detail in Murong Qingyan''s ear.


    After knowing what happened, Murong took a sarcastic look at simai''er in the crowd. I thought this woman was annoying before, let alone now. No wonder the flame fox will chase them. It''s stealing other people''s children.


    Murong tilted her face to think about it. After turning her wrist, there was a bottle in her hand. Then she looked at the flaming Fox and said with a smile, "I know why you have to chase them all the time. This time, you are at a loss. But since I have promised to save them, it is impossible for you to hurt them any more. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, the flame Fox''s anger seemed to come up. It arched up, and all the hairs on its body stood up, like it wanted to attack. However, when he saw the little red on Murong''s shoulder, all of his momentum was suddenly released.It really wanted to find revenge for the group just now, but the woman in front of it stopped it. Of course, it is not afraid of the woman in front of it, but it has no way to resist the sky fox lying on the woman''s shoulder.


    You know, Tian huohu is the emperor of the Fox family, is a natural beast. And it is just an ordinary flame fox. Although it is a fox with fire attribute, its blood is just like the difference between royal family and common people. In front of skyfox, it has no room for resistance.


    Just, if let it leave like this, it is not reconciled.


    Seems to see the flame fox is not reconciled, Murong Qingyan continued to say, "my hands of this product of pills called flame Dan, you are fire attribute, this for you, absolutely is a rare good thing, now you take the pill to leave! It''s my compensation to you. "


    With that, Murong tilted her face and threw out the bottle.


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, the flaming Fox''s eyes are bright. It jumps up and catches the bottle that Murong Qingyan throws. Then, unwilling to take a look at Sihuang and his party, he left with his children.


    "How did you let it go like this?" Seeing the flame Fox''s leaving, SMEI was about to jump up, "didn''t you promise to help us?"


    Hearing the rebuke of Si mei''er, Murong could not help frowning, "don''t I help you to drive that flaming fox away now?"


    "Then you should keep the cub!" The division Mei son is not willing to open a way, "don''t you think our division family''s human feelings are so easy to take?"? I tell you, if you don''t get the cub back, we won''t owe you


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes to SMEI became a little strange. What kind of person is this! Someone just saved your life. Now as soon as you get out of danger, you immediately deny the promise you just made. Doesn''t she know that the oath of the practitioner is always watched by the way of heaven?


    Murong tilted her face, not angry but smiling. She looked at Si mei''er and said faintly, "do you mean you want to go back?"


    There was no angry expression on her face, as if she was talking about other people''s affairs. However, just like this, Mei Er felt a little guilty.


    "What if I go back?" Even though she felt guilty, simai''er still straightened her chest and looked like a sensible person, "what you have to do is to help us defeat the flaming fox instead of letting it go. As for the little thing you just did, it''s OK to ask our family to owe you a favor. Do you think it''s possible? "


    "Young master of Si family, do you think so?" Murong tilted his face, turned his head, looked at Sihuang who was still healing there, and said with a smile, "do you think I didn''t save you?"


    Although there is no angry expression on Murong Qingyan''s face, Si Huang hears a trace of danger, especially that there is a person he is afraid of standing beside Murong Qingyan.


    "Murong girl, the promise I just made will never go back." Si Huang gave Murong a hand and said seriously, "the way of heaven is evidence. On behalf of Si Jia, Si Huang owes you Murong a favor. He will go through fire and water in the future. He will never go back."


    "Brother, how can you --" seeing Si Huang swear, Si mei''er is anxious. She wants to stop her, but she hasn''t said anything before she is stopped by Si Huang.


    "Smee, shut up now." Si Huang glared at Si mei''er fiercely, "what happened just now, I''ll settle with you later. Now if you say more, I don''t care what danger you encounter in the future. "


    For this elder brother, there was a trace of fear in SMEI''s heart. Although the elder brother is very indulgent to her at ordinary times, if her elder brother is really angry, she will never dare to go up again at this time. Moreover, she could see that her brother was really angry at this time. If she goes on, her brother will never give her any face.


    Although the heart is very unconvinced, but the Department Mei son or obediently back to one side. However, she still didn''t forget to stare at Murong fiercely. Obviously, her heart is still very unconvinced, but she didn''t have the courage to go up to Sihuang, so she can only vent her dissatisfaction towards Murong.


    Seeing the performance of Si mei''er, Si Huang really didn''t know what to say. Before, he had already warned Si Mei er not to provoke Murong Qingyan. Unexpectedly, she still didn''t listen.


    "It seems that the young master of the Si family is wise." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. "In that case, remember what you said today. If you go back one day, don''t blame me."


    Speaking of this, Murong''s smile became strange. "Today I saved your lives. If you go back, I''ll have to take back what I paid today."


    Seeing Murong''s smile, Si Huang can''t help fighting a cold war. Although he didn''t know what Murong said to take back, he intuitively felt that it was not a good thing. However, he did not have the courage to ask.Butterfly clothes have no such scruples, "Murong sister, what do you say to take back?"


    Today Murong seems to have given the flaming fox a bottle of elixir. Do you want to take it back? But the elixir is in the hands of flame fox!


    "Didn''t I save them today?" Murong tilted his face and shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t care at all. "If one day they repent, I''ll take back their lives! I saved them. If I don''t get paid, I''ll have to take their lives back. "


    Understatement of a few words, but people are shocked. Moreover, no one thinks these words are false, and no one doubts whether this woman can do it.


    Si Huang stood there and couldn''t help fighting a cold war. He pulls up Si Mei son directly, came to one side, began to teach Si Mei son.


    "Brother, how can you just make a promise to that ugly man?" Si Huang hasn''t opened his mouth yet, Si mei''er can''t help complaining, "if dad knows this, he will be very angry."


    Hearing what Si mei''er said, Si Huang was so angry that he almost couldn''t speak. He looked at Si mei''er and said with righteous words, "those words I just said are not just words. If you really continue to act like this, if there is any danger next, I will not save you


    "Brother, you --" SMEI didn''t expect that things would be so serious. "You treat me like this for such an ugly man. I''m your sister."


    "Shut up." Si Huang said mercilessly, "if you continue to say" ugly eight monsters "on the left and" ugly eight monsters "on the right, I won''t plead for you later. After all, I haven''t lived enough


    To say that before to see Murong Qing Yan, his heart has produced fear. Now that huangfujue appears beside Murong Qingyan, he is even more daring. He didn''t forget what happened in the dark forest. Huangfujue just waved his hand lightly, and all of them had no power to fight back.


    "Brother Huang, is the unfathomable man you mentioned before the one standing beside Murong girl?" One side of Chen Wen light is to see a little door way, "you to him, seem to be very afraid."


    "That''s him." Si Huang nodded heavily, then looked at the other three people, "I now solemnly warn you that you''d better be careful when facing that man. Also, never offend Murong girl. You should not forget the fate of Chen Wenwen I told you before


    Hearing that Si Huang mentioned Chen Wenwen again, several other people could not help being silent. When he was in the inn before, Si Huang had told them about it. At that time, we didn''t have a deep feeling. But what they saw today was that they realized that Si Huang didn''t exaggerate.


    After some repair and treatment, Si Huang and Li Wei also introduced each other, and we all know each other.


    Li Wei warmly invites Si Huang and others to go with him. After all, this is phoenix Valley, full of danger everywhere. Moreover, Si Huang and Si Lin were seriously injured. This time, they were better. If there were some next time, no one knew what the consequences would be.


    Si Huang didn''t want to go with Li Wei and others. After all, he didn''t want to let others know about the news of the descendants of Phoenix. In the end, however, he accepted Li Wei''s invitation. The four of them, two of the best in cultivation, are seriously injured. In this dangerous Phoenix Valley, they have no advantage and may even die here. The best way is to follow them.


    And now huangfujue and Murong Qingyan are in this team, so they can be safer. Now that we are getting closer to the center of the valley, the danger will not decrease, it will only increase.


    Because Si Huang and others joined, the team became more huge. However, because Si Huang and Si Lin were injured, everyone''s speed was not fast.


    After a few days, they finally arrived at the center of the valley.


    However, at this time, Huang Fu Jue''s eyebrows could not help frowning, as if something had happened.


    Murong Qingyan, who has been walking with huangfujue all the time, naturally discovers huangfujue''s faults for the first time. She approached Huangfu Jue and asked in a low voice, "Jue, what happened?"


    "There is a strange fluctuation in the position of the center." Huang Fu Jue explained in a low voice, "didn''t I say before that this valley is a little strange? That energy shift is the center position


    "Oh, really?" Murong tilted his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it seems that the location of the center may have something we don''t know! I don''t know if Si Huang and other people came here just for this thing. "


    For the purpose of Si Huang and others, so far, Murong Qingyan is not aware of. However, there is a change in the position of the center, which may be the purpose of Sihuang this time!


    Thinking of this, Murong looks at Sihuang without any trace. As expected, Murong Qingyan found a little excited on Sihuang''s face. She confirmed her guess, but she still didn''t know what the location of the center was.On the other hand, Si Huang tried his best to suppress it, but he couldn''t hide his excitement. To tell the truth, in fact, he once doubted whether the news that the descendants of Phoenix appeared in Phoenix valley was true. However, whether it is true or not, he will not miss such a good opportunity. So he chose this trip.


    However, at this time, he has determined how right it is to take this trip. Such a change must have been made by the descendants of the Phoenix. As long as he can contract to Phoenix, then his strength will certainly increase greatly. Just -


    Si Huang looked at the people around him anxiously. He worried that Li Wei and others would snatch. Although we are on the same boat now, he still has no way to completely trust Li Wei and others. After all, people die for money, birds die for food. Faced with such great confusion, he worried that Li Wei and others would be moved.


    What''s more, the descendant of the Phoenix was not his, and now he is still ownerless. That is to say, if there is a contract, whose Phoenix is.


    But even so, they can''t be separated now. Because the descendants of the Phoenix appear, I don''t know if there will be any danger.


    Now that he''s seriously injured, if there''s any danger, it''s bad.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Si Huang did not worry that Murong Qing Yan would snatch. Because in his opinion, Murong Qingyan may not see the descendants of Phoenix! After a few days of observation, he found that the little white ball on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder was not simple, although it looked lazy. However, no one can see what Warcraft this little white group is.


    And before she banished out to deal with the flaming fox that fire red fox, if he is not wrong, it should be days of fox, Fox family emperor.


    With such two Warcraft, he believed that Murong could not see the descendants of Phoenix at all.


    Li Wei and others also feel such an energy change, but they don''t know what kind of power it is.


    "Commander, are we going to go on?" CaSO frowned. "I always feel that the closer to the center, the more obvious the change of that energy. If we rush in like this, I''m afraid there will be any danger! "


    "We have come to this stage. Naturally, we have to go on." But Li Wei shook his head. "Moreover, we haven''t found the resurrection flower yet. If we go on, maybe we will find it. Even if not, it''s not a loss to go through it. I don''t know. I can find other good things! "


    The rest of the mercenary regiment took Li Wei as their leader. Since Li Wei said to go on, they would not object.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 63

    Si Huang and others were originally going to the central position, and naturally they followed.


    Murong Qingyan is also very interested in the strange fluctuation of the power from the central position, so he quickly follows up. Huangfujue naturally followed Murong Qingyan.


    Soon, the group came to the center of the valley. The closer to the center, the more intense the wave is felt. When we got to the most central position, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of us.


    Just in the center, an egg is hanging there quietly. That''s right, it''s hanging there, nothing to hold, hanging in the air. Around the egg, there is no spirit plant or Warcraft, which makes the place look very empty.


    The fluctuation of power just felt by people should be the result of this egg. Even now, people can feel a strong force from that egg.


    "It''s it." Xiaobai, who has been lying lazily on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder, raises his head after seeing the egg and mumbles a word to himself. Naturally, others can''t hear it, but Murong Qingyan can hear it clearly.


    She turned her head and looked at Xiaobai. She knew that Xiaobai should know what the egg was. However, if Xiaobai knew, huangfujue should also know.


    Looking up, Murong asked in a low voice, "Jue, do you know what this egg is?"


    "Well." Huangfujue looked at the egg in front of her, frowning, "but I don''t know why it appears in this place."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan became more interested in that egg. She did not continue to ask, but retained a sense of mystery. However, no matter what is in the egg, it must not be simple! What both huangfujue and Xiaobai knew made her more curious.


    When Si Huang saw the egg, his eyes burst out with a strong surprise. He could feel the power coming from the egg. He felt that this was the purpose of his visit to Phoenix valley. This is the descendant of Phoenix. He finally found it.


    However, after the intense ecstasy, Si Huang''s heart began to calm down. Although he has found the descendant of Phoenix now, how to take it away has become a problem. If only they can find it, they can take it directly. Other people won''t argue with him.


    But now there are other people here. He''s seriously injured now. If there''s a fight, he won''t get the upper hand. Moreover, there is Huang fujue, an enigmatic man. It''s definitely not easy for him to get it.


    "What on earth is this?" Butterfly dress looks at that egg, frown, "feel like very fierce appearance."


    "No matter what it is, since we meet it, it''s ours."


    Fanyu''s eyes flashed a trace of greed. Then, before everyone could react, she suddenly flew forward and went towards the egg. As long as people with clear eyes can see what she wants to do, but she just wants to start first.


    "You tramp, you dare to rob Miss Ben." See the action of Pink Jade, the division Mei son wants to come forward to stop, "I won''t let you succeed."


    While she was talking, she wanted to stop it. However, she just took a step and was held by Si Huang. She does not understand ground to see to the Si Huang that stands nearby, the eye ground is full of doubts. Because her heart is very clear, brother this time to Phoenix Valley what is the purpose. Obviously, that egg must be the descendant of Phoenix. Why did my brother stop her!


    However, after calming down, Si mei''er found that not only her brother, but also other people, did not have any action. Even seeing such a big confusion, no one dared to step forward easily. Except for Pink Jade.


    Pink Jade can''t see other people''s difference at all. The only thing she wants to do now is to grab the egg as soon as possible. Although she did not know what was in the egg, it must be a good thing since she appeared here with such powerful energy. She has to get it before everyone else. Now she''s one step ahead.


    Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Before she got close to the egg, she felt a strong force and attacked her directly. When she wanted to escape, it was too late.


    Soon, Pink Jade fell to the ground, constantly spitting blood, the whole person''s face appears particularly pale.


    "Pink Jade, are you ok?" Although he doesn''t want to see Pink Jade in his heart, he is still a member of the mercenary regiment. As the head of the regiment, Li Wei has no way to turn a blind eye to Pink Jade. He goes forward to check Pink Jade''s injury and takes out pills to give Pink Jade.


    After taking the pill, Fenyu still didn''t have any strength. Her viscera seemed to be displaced. She could only feel the pain. At the same time, she also felt a moment of fear. She did not expect that she would be attacked. If the attack was more intense, she would not be seriously injured now, but become a corpse."My God Seeing such a situation, Dieyi can''t help feeling lucky, "fortunately, I just didn''t go forward, otherwise it would be me who fell there now."


    "It''s not clear what that egg is." Murong tilted his face and started to smile, "but this egg contains such powerful power, it''s definitely not a simple thing. What''s more, such a good thing can only be put here carelessly. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    "No wonder you didn''t come forward!" After hearing Murong''s words, Dieyi nodded, "sure enough, greedy people will not have a good end."


    Looking at the seriously injured Pink Jade, there is not a trace of sympathy in butterfly''s eyes. Usually, she and Pink Jade don''t get along well. Even after entering the Phoenix Valley, there were so many contradictions. Don''t say that Pink Jade is just seriously injured, even if Pink Jade died, she will not have the slightest sympathy.


    And other people after seeing the end of Pink Jade, no one dares to step forward casually. Now things are not clear, so anxious to get together, but to seek death.


    With a lesson from the past, everyone stood there quietly, as if waiting for something. No one was willing to leave at this time.


    The egg in the middle looks white. At this time, the outside of the egg is emitting bursts of soft white light, which makes it look very comfortable. What''s more, everyone can feel that the smell from this egg is getting stronger and stronger.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the egg, waiting to see whether the egg will hatch the above things.


    The soft white light gradually became more and more intense, which almost made everyone unable to open their eyes. But even so, no one is willing to look away.


    "Click --" a slight sound, if in ordinary times, no one can hear, but at this time it is very clear.


    It is also because of this slight sound, but let everyone hold their breath, more focused on looking at the middle of the egg.


    Si Huang''s eyes did not dare to blink, staring at the egg, waiting for the egg to hatch. In fact, if he could, he wanted to take the egg directly. But, the lesson of Pink Jade, let him dare not act rashly.


    At this time, his heart is also worried, wait a moment, the descendants of the Phoenix hatch out, he is not able to grab. However, since he has come to this place, it is absolutely impossible for him to return empty handed. He must get the descendant of the Phoenix.


    Think of here, Si Huang''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthless light.


    Unlike other people''s nervousness, Murong Qingyan is particularly relaxed. She was also curious about what was in the egg. But she didn''t have any thoughts for herself, so even at this time, she was still in the mood to look at others.


    At this time, she felt that she could probably guess why Si Huang and his party appeared in this place. It must be for this egg! However, whether Si Huang can get it is not known.


    Huangfu Jue stood beside Murong Qingyan without saying a word, and he didn''t have any thoughts about the egg.


    As time went on, the crack on the egg became bigger and bigger. At last, all the cracks were on the egg. Then, the eggshell broke open, a small white ball came out from inside, a pair of big watery eyes, looking at other people in a daze.


    Seeing such a small white ball coming out of the eggshell, everyone was stunned. It''s because no one can imagine that such a sprout is actually hatched from an egg that has just been sown with such powerful energy, which makes people accept it badly for a while.


    Xiaobaituan looked at the crowd curiously, looking innocent.


    In the face of all this, Si Huang and his party were really hard to accept for a while. Si Huang, in particular, couldn''t believe his eyes. He came here to get the descendants of the Phoenix, and then the contract. However, now such a small white ball comes out of the egg. Such a small white group, in any case, can not be the descendant of any Phoenix. Why did he come here because he wasted so much time and even got seriously injured?


    "Brother, is this Phoenix?" One side of the Department Mei son is really can''t help, directly opened a mouth, "this how see all don''t seem to be Phoenix! What''s more, Phoenix, even in its infancy, can''t look like this


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Si Huang and his party. From simai''er''s words, we can all realize that the reason why they came to Phoenix valley was because of the descendants of Phoenix. However, the descendant of the Phoenix is just a rumor, isn''t it? Is it true?


    "Mel, shut up." Si Huang''s face suddenly became gloomy. When he looked at Si mei''er, it was more like he wanted to kill someone.


    If he could, he really wanted to slap this stupid sister dead. It was a secret that they came to the Phoenix Valley to find the descendants of the Phoenix. Now the sister said it carelessly, for fear that others would not know?Not only Si Huang, but also Chen Wenqing and Si Lin are quite speechless when they look at Si Mei. Because they didn''t expect that simai''er would be so stupid that she would directly tell their purpose.


    Si mei''er soon realized that she had said something wrong, but now that she had said it, she couldn''t take it back. She could only lower her head and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the little white group, because no one knows what the little white group is. However, what can be hatched from that one is definitely not the ordinary Warcraft. We can all clearly feel the power of the egg just now.


    Si Huang in see that small white regiment of time, the fundus of the eye flashed a trace of deep. Since he came to the Phoenix Valley and was seriously injured, he would never be empty handed. Since he can''t get Phoenix, he won''t give up this little white group.


    In the baptism of so many people''s eyes, the little white ball didn''t have any discomfort. After it looked at the people, it took back its eyes without any care. Then in everyone''s eyes, it directly picked up the eggshells and chewed them directly.


    "Click, click --"


    the clear voice kept ringing, and the crowd was stunned. Because no one thought that this little white group would have such an action.


    Xiao Bai, who has been lying on Murong''s shoulder, can''t help but cover his eyes, a look he doesn''t want to see. At the same time, its heart is constantly Tucao, all these years have disappeared, this guy''s temperament really is not changed at all, or so greedy, it is not worried about one day will make complaints about diarrhea?


    "Xiaobai, this is --" Murong tilted his face and looked at xiaobaituan''s action with a funny smile, "it looks really like you! I don''t think you have anything to do with it


    On hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai almost blew up, "master, what''s your eyes! How can I look like it? I don''t look like it at all, OK? What''s more, I have nothing to do with it. How can I know such a greedy thing? "


    Xiaobai is really too excited, even without covering up, directly jumped in front of Murong Qingyan, while jumping, and the unknown Xiaobai group to get rid of the relationship.


    However, it is precisely because of its actions that all people''s eyes are focused on it.


    Everyone looked at Xiaobai. When they heard Xiaobai speak, they were shocked. Because the general Warcraft is no way to speak. Warcraft can communicate with its master only after it has contracted with others, and it still has no way to communicate with others.


    Only when Warcraft is promoted to become a god beast, can it speak. The one who can speak is the beast.


    When Li Wei and others look at Xiaobai, they are even more shocked. Because none of them thought that this little white regiment, which is lying lazily on Murong''s shoulder, would be a divine beast, which is subverting their cognition.


    At this time, Li Wei can''t help but think of the time when Murong Qingyan drove away that group of wind wolves, and the little white group seemed to lie on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder like that. Moreover, at that time, the head wolf of the wind wolf seemed to be afraid of Murong. At that time, the wolf was not afraid of Murong Qingyan, but the little white group?


    If anyone is not surprised, it must be si Huang. Because before in the dark forest, he already knew the identity of Xiaobai.


    However, when they saw Xiaobai, they could not help comparing Xiaobai with the little white ball who was eating the eggshell. These two look like a small white ball. Although they are not very similar, they look similar. Think of just that egg sent out a strong breath, suddenly, all people look at the small white group''s eyes have become extremely hot.


    Since Murong Qingyan''s contract beast is a god beast, and xiaobaituan and Xiaobai are so similar, is it also a god beast? If it''s really a beast, if it can be contracted, isn''t it a great increase in strength?


    Everyone wants to go forward and take possession of the monster who is eating the eggshell, but no one dares to go forward and take action. Everyone is observing other people, as if they want to see something from other people.


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue are very calm and independent. Especially Murong Qingyan, at this time, can also be very calm to tease Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, listen to your tone, you should be very familiar with it!" Murong tilted his face and pointed to xiaobaituan, who was still gnawing at the eggshell. He jokingly said, "if you meet a friend here, shouldn''t you go up and say hello?"


    "I''ve said it many times, I''m not it." Xiaobai repeatedly stressed, "how can I know such a disgraceful guy?"


    Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way.


    No one noticed the movement on this side, because everyone''s attention was focused on the little white ball.


    At this time, Chen Wenqing finally had an action. She directly stepped up and walked towards the little white group. With a gentle smile on her face, she went directly to the little white group, then stopped and squatted down.At the beginning of Chen Wenqing''s movement, other people''s hearts were raised. Just now, the lesson of Pink Jade is still there, so although everyone is covetous, but no one dares to take action. So, when seeing Chen Wen''s light action, although they were a little worried, they still kept a close eye on her.


    When Chen Wen stopped in front of the little white group, but did not get any harm, many people want to beat their feet and chest. You know, this little white regiment won''t attack. They''ve already stepped forward. Where can we wait here! Now it''s got to be taken first.


    "Chen Wenqing, what do you want to do?" But Si Mei Er couldn''t help it. She opened her mouth and yelled, "the beast belongs to my brother. I won''t allow you to take it away."


    She is really very anxious, see Chen Wen light action, she knew that Chen Wen light is to take the beast for themselves. She would never allow such a thing to happen. This beast belongs to her brother.


    At this time, the Department Mei son also didn''t care what, directly a palm breeze, toward Chen Wen light shot past.


    Chen Wenqing also feels the danger, she immediately dodges, can avoid the attack of Si Meier. But the attack was directed at the beast. She turned her head and found that the little white ball was still eating the eggshell with relish. She didn''t seem to be aware of everything around her. She finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she knew in her heart that this little white group must be a very powerful beast, otherwise it would not have such ability.


    Other people naturally noticed this scene.


    "Smeel, are you crazy?" After dodging the attack, Chen Wen turns her head lightly and yells at Si mei''er, "you dare to sneak attack."


    "Why can''t I?" Smei''er said boldly, "you know the purpose of my brother''s coming here this time, and you even want to rob the beast. I ask you, did you have this idea at the beginning, so you came with us. I knew you didn''t mean well


    "I didn''t." Although she denied it, SMEI''s eyes kept drifting. "I just want to have a look. Moreover, this is not the descendant of Phoenix! Now that we''ve found out, it''s natural that everyone has a chance. "


    At the beginning, she really wholeheartedly wanted to help Si Huang find the descendants of Phoenix, and then the contract was successful. But now she can''t find the Phoenix. Instead, she sees such a beast. How can she not be moved? Moreover, if she can contract to this beast, it will definitely be beneficial and harmless to her.


    "You are a traitor, and you dare to argue here."


    After hearing Chen Wen''s light words, Si mei''er couldn''t help it any more. She went forward and attacked Si mei''er.


    Chen Wenqing couldn''t stand to be beaten, so she had to fight back. Soon, the two men began to fight.


    Originally, the strength of the two people is equal. When they fight, they are naturally equal. However, because their accomplishments were not very high, they didn''t make much impact.


    Si Huang sees that Chen Wenqing and Si Meier are fighting. He just takes a light look and doesn''t say anything. Then he goes towards the little white regiment. It''s just that he just takes a step and is stopped.


    "Commander Li, what do you mean?" Looking at the person who stopped him, Si Huang''s face was not very good-looking, "do you want to stop me?"


    "Master Sihuang doesn''t have to be so angry." In the face of Si Huang''s anger, Li Wei didn''t flinch, "it''s just that this Warcraft, whether it''s a divine beast or not, is not something you can monopolize. This is what we all found together. You don''t have the right to monopolize it. "


    "Is it?" Hearing Li Wei''s words, Si Huang sneered, "commander Li, you probably don''t know my identity yet! I''m a member of the Si family. I''m a member of the Si family in yunmiao. Are you sure you want to fight against our family? "


    Even if Li Wei and others had helped before, but if these people stopped his way, Si Huang would not be polite. If Li Wei and others stood aside, he would be grateful for their help. But if these people don''t know what to do and fight for this beast with him, he won''t let them go. These people were just mercenaries. He didn''t believe that they were better than their family.


    Sure enough, after hearing Si Huang''s words, Li Wei''s face became very ugly. Of course, he has heard about the family of Si in yunmiao. Although he is not one of the four families, he still has a lot of strength, which can''t be resisted by a mercenary regiment.


    Soon, Li Wei put down his hand. Because he knew that if he stopped Sihuang today, it would be the Revenge of Sihuang''s family. Their mercenary regiment can''t bear the Revenge of the family in the cloud. Even if you get the beast, you can''t keep it. Instead of this, it''s better to let the family owe them one!


    "Chief!" Others are very dissatisfied with Si Huang''s arrogance, but after seeing Li Wei''s eyes, they can''t say anything.


    Murong Qingyan has been on the sidelines, did not express any opinion, there is no redundant action.But even so, Si Huang is not very relieved. He looks in the direction of Murong. Because he knows very well that if Murong Qingyan wants to, he can''t get it anyway. Moreover, he has no way to threaten Murong Qingyan like Li Wei and others. He could feel that if he really threatened Murong, his life would be lost immediately. Because huangfujue would never allow him to exist.


    After seeing Murong Qingyan without any action, Si Huang finally breathed a sigh of relief. He soon came to the little white regiment, looked at the little white regiment, and then between the little white regiment and himself, a contract array appeared directly.


    Seeing this, we all know what Si Huang wants to do. Generally speaking, if you want to contract with Warcraft, you need both human and Warcraft to agree on the contract. At this time, we need to have a trainer. Only the domesticated Warcraft can contract with people.


    Of course, there is still another way, that is, when Warcraft is still a cub, it directly contracts. When Warcraft was a cub, the sense of autonomy was not very strong, and it was OK to force a contract. However, such a forced contract, naturally there are risks, if the cub''s sense of autonomy is too strong, then eventually humans will be backfired.


    Si Huang naturally knew that his practice was very dangerous, but he had no other way. If it goes on like this, he will never be able to contract the beast. When he comes to Phoenix Valley, he will never come back empty handed.


    "Stupid." Huangfujue naturally knew what Si Huang wanted to do. He raised a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he disdained Si Huang''s actions.


    "Jue, you don''t think he will succeed, do you?" Murong tilted his face to huangfujue and said with a smile, "but don''t forget that the success rate of cub contract is still very high. Especially if you''re just born and don''t have any conscious cubs


    "It''s not going to work." Huang Fu Jue sneered and said, "besides, who said it was a cub?"


    "Not cubs?" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan was stunned, "is it the same as Xiaobai?"


    Think of just small white familiar tone, Murong Qingyan immediately know. Both huangfujue and Xiaobai knew the identity of Xiaobai Tuan, and they were really like Xiaobai. Since xiaobaituan is not a cub, there is only one possibility. The real body of xiaobaituan is not like this.


    "It has something to do with your little white." Huangfujue looked at Murong and said with a smile, "it''s just that they are different."


    "What is that little white ball?" Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and said directly, "you''d better tell me directly! Don''t play the game any more. "


    "Taotie." Huangfujue did not want to lift Murong''s appetite any more. She said directly, "that little white group is a glutton."


    "What?" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan was really shocked. "Do you mean that little white ball eating eggshell is a glutton?"


    Taotie, the meaning of the four fierce beasts in ancient times, according to ancient records, its shape is like a sheep''s body, human face, eyes under the armpit, tiger teeth, hands, big head and big mouth. At the same time, gluttonous, is the fifth son of the dragon, but also a symbol of greed.


    Murong Qingyan really has no way to connect the little white ball eating the eggshell with the legendary gluttonous.


    In Murong''s suspicious eyes, huangfujue definitely nodded.


    Murong tilted his face and twitched. When he looked at the little white group, he felt speechless. However, let''s take a look at Baize, the ancient beast, which is what Xiaobai looks like now. She felt that, in fact, the little white group was a glutton, and it was not a very difficult thing to accept.


    Seeing Murong''s inexplicable eyes, Xiaobai can''t help fighting a cold war.


    The others didn''t hear the conversation between huangfujue and Murong Qingyan. At the moment, they all focused on Sihuang and xiaobaituan. Everyone was waiting to see if Sihuang was successful.


    The faces of Li Wei and others are very complicated. They know how they can''t rob Si Huang. It''s not because of cultivation, but because of the power behind Si Huang. However, they were not very comfortable to see what Si Huang did.


    Si Lin''s eyes are full of resentment. He prays constantly in his heart that Si Huang will not succeed. All the time, Sihuang was born by himself, he was born by common people, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Sihuang. Even now, Si Huang has claimed to be the future successor of the Si family. If Sihuang''s contract is successful today, he will be crushed to death by Sihuang for the rest of his life.


    Si Huang doesn''t care about other people''s thoughts. He is now focused on the contract. See that ignorant little white group, Si Huang feel that his contract success probability is very high. He concentrated all his mental strength and slowly invaded the sea of spiritual consciousness of the little white group in front of him.


    I thought it was very easy, but I didn''t think that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get into the sea of knowledge. Forced contract has been in progress, he has no way out, so he can only continue to work hard, trying to invade. Before long, sweat began to seep out of his forehead.After a long time, when he was about to give up, Si Huang found that his spiritual power had finally invaded the sea of knowledge of the cub. As long as it invades, it''s half done.


    However, before he had time to be happy, Si Huang found that his consciousness of the sea was suddenly pricked, and his mental power was also attacked violently. He immediately pulled back, but it was still late. He felt his internal organs were in pain and he had no strength. He fell to the ground and vomited a lot of blood.


    He had already been seriously injured, but now he was injured again, which made it worse. Si Huang felt that all his strength was fading.


    "Brother!"


    See such a situation, originally still fighting of Si Mei ER and Chen Wen light immediately stopped, two people soon came to Si Huang''s side.


    Seeing the pale and bloodless Si Huang, Si mei''er didn''t dare to delay. She immediately took out the best healing pill and fed it to Si Huang''s mouth.


    After taking the pill, Si Huang felt a little more comfortable, but he could still feel it. After this time, he was so badly hurt that he was afraid that it would take several years to recover. However, even so, when he looked at the little white ball, his eyes were still full of reluctance.


    "Brother, I''ll take this little white regiment back now." Seeing Si Huang''s eyes, Si mei''er is about to jump up. "As long as you bring this Warcraft back to Si''s home, it will be no problem."


    Si Huang immediately grabbed Si mei''er''s hand, "well, don''t go there. This Warcraft is not simple."


    After this time, Si Huang can also feel that this Warcraft is really not simple. Although it is just out of the shell, but the spiritual strength is very strong. Moreover, he has no doubt that the strength of this Warcraft will never be as harmless as it seems. The division Mei son is very likely not the match of this Warcraft, come forward now, just increase casualty.


    "Brother." Although Si mei''er didn''t know why Si Huang said that, she was obedient and didn''t insist on coming forward.


    "Brother Huang, are you better?" Chen Wen light looking at Si Huang''s face, a face distressed to open a mouth to inquire to ask a way, "have not yet where feel uncomfortable, I still have a lot of healing pills here."


    "Hum, Chen Wenqing, don''t be hypocritical here." Seeing Chen Wen''s light style, Si mei''er felt disgusted. "Just now, you still want to rob that Warcraft with your brother, and now you care about your brother hypocritically. Who doesn''t know your vicious mind!"


    "Meier, you really wronged me." Chen Wen is light and wants to cry. Her face is full of grievances. "In fact, I just wanted to help brother Huang get the Warcraft."


    "Bah, who would believe that?" Si Mei Er sneered and said, "is there such a hypocritical person as you? I feel sick when I see you now. "


    Hear the words of Si Mei Er, Chen Wen light didn''t make any excuse, just silently shed tears, a pair of by the day big wronged appearance.


    See Chen Wen light appearance, Si Mei son more despise her. However, she was stopped before she spoke sarcastically.


    "Meier, don''t say any more." Si Huang lightly opens a way, "I believe Wen light is not such a person, you don''t want to attack her again."


    "Brother!" Although Si mei''er was very unconvinced, she didn''t say anything more when she saw that Si Huang was so badly hurt.


    See Si Huang is still very maintenance of their own, Chen Wen light eye flash a glimmer of satisfaction. When looking at Sihuang, the fundus of his eyes is even more affectionate. However, she didn''t see the biting cold deep in Si Huang''s eyes.


    For Chen Wen light words, he will not believe a word. But Chen Wenqing is a member of the Chen family. He doesn''t intend to break up with the Chen family, so he can only do so on such occasions. However, Chen Wenqing will never forget what he did today.


    On the other side, the little white ball finally chewed all the eggshells. It raised its head again and looked at the crowd blankly. When he saw Xiaobai in the crowd, his eyes burst out a burst of light, as if he had found tissue.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, the little white group ran directly towards Xiaobai, as if to give Xiaobai a hug.


    However, when xiaobaituan was about to come in front of him, Xiaobai dodged directly and let the xiaobaituan run into the tree behind him.


    "Dong --" a sound, let the people around feel pain, also don''t know that little white regiment will be hit into what kind of appearance.


    But then everyone was shocked that even the tree trembled several times, but the little white ball didn''t seem to have any damage. After it hit the tree, it came to Xiaobai, but it didn''t run away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 64

    "Bazaar, you are so heartless." Xiaobaituan said with an aggrieved face, "we haven''t seen each other in this way, so you treat me like this."


    Just as xiaobaituan came running, huangfujue set up a border between them, so that others could hear the dialogue between them. Otherwise, just white Ze two words, can let a person shock incomparably. Who didn''t know that Baize was one of the ancient beasts!


    "Don''t --" Xiaobai said with disgust, "we are not familiar, and you don''t want to get involved here."


    As if he didn''t see Xiaobai''s dislike, xiaobaituan, still a glutton, opened his mouth affectionately, "I know, you still hate it. I once stole 50 roast chickens, 120 steamed buns, 1500 baked cakes from you..."


    With Taotie''s telling, Xiaobai''s whole face sank down, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Poo Chi -" a sound, interrupted Taotie''s words.


    Murong Qingyan can''t help it. She can see that the relationship between Xiaobai and Taotie should be very close. Although Xiaobai''s face is full of disgust when he talks about Taotie, the intimate relationship is really obvious. But it seems that Xiaobai doesn''t like to see Taotie, so there should be a festival between the two animals! However, she never thought that the enmity between the two beasts was all about eating.


    After hearing this conversation, she couldn''t help but laugh. These two beasts are really too funny to see. They are both divine beasts!


    With laughter, Taotie saw a woman. Although she had a birthmark on her face, her temperament was refined. "Who are you? Why are you laughing? "


    Facing a face full of curiosity and a pair of pure big eyes, Murong not only feels soft hearted, "no, I just think it''s fun. You''ve stolen so much food from Xiaobai!"


    "Xiaobai?" Hearing the name Murong Qingyan said, Taotie was confused, "who is Xiaobai?"


    Murong tilted out his finger and pointed to Xiaobai, "this is Xiaobai."


    It''s too late for Xiaobai to stop it. Such a name, it does not want to let others know, especially Taotie.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Taotie looks in the direction of Murong''s fingers and sees Baise standing there with a face of indecision. It has been staring at Xiaobai, after a long time, finally spoke again, "Baize, when did you change your name?"


    That''s not the point, OK?


    Xiaobai helps the forehead, and doesn''t want to talk at all. Sure enough, it overestimates Taotie''s IQ. This guy can''t hold anything but food in his head.


    Seeing that Xiaobai didn''t pay attention to himself, Taotie immediately went up again, "Baize, don''t ignore me! You don''t know. I''ve been sleeping for many years. I didn''t expect to wake up and see you. "


    After sleeping for many years, I see my familiar people. Taotie''s heart is very happy. Moreover, in the past, although he looked very proud, the relationship between them was very good.


    "Why are you here?" Xiaobai looked at Taotie and asked seriously, "you shouldn''t be in this place!"


    Taotie stretched out his little paw and scratched his head. He was also confused. "In fact, I don''t know. I just had a sleep, and then I woke up to find that I was in this place, and then I saw you. However, it''s really strange. I remember that I should have been sleeping at home, but as soon as I woke up, I found myself in an egg. It''s really strange! "


    Seeing Taotie''s bewilderment, Xiaobai feels that he probably shouldn''t hold too much hope for Taotie''s IQ. I don''t even know why I appeared in this place. It can only be speechless.


    "Baise, why are you here?" Taotie looked at Baize curiously. "The aura of this place is so rare that it''s not comfortable at all. Why don''t we go back together?"


    "I''m not going back with you!" Xiaobai raised his head and said haughtily, "I''m with the master now. I''ll go where the master is. Go back by yourself


    "Master?" After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Taotie was surprised, "Baize, do you recognize the Lord?"


    This kind of news, for Taotie, is just like a flat thunder, which makes it almost unable to react. It has no way to imagine, has been so proud of the white Ze, actually will also recognize the Lord.


    "What''s so strange about that." Xiaobai jumps directly in front of Murong Qingyan, and then jumps on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder, "this is my master, I am with my master now."


    Taotie raised his head and looked at Murong, "are you the master of Baize?"


    It really can''t see what''s so special about the woman in front of her. It makes Bai Ze recognize her.


    "Yes, I am the master of Xiaobai." Looking at the ignorant Taotie in front of him, Murong Qingyan really thought it was fun, "what do you want to say?""I didn''t mean to say anything." Taotie shook his head, and then fell into meditation. After a long time, he suddenly raised his head again, with a firm face, as if he had made a major decision. "Since you are the master of Baize, I will follow you."


    The decision was made after careful consideration. Now that he met Baize here, Baize recognized the Lord again. If it wants to follow Baize, it can only follow the woman in front of it. In addition, the woman in front of him feels very good and comfortable. He also feels very good about following the woman.


    Baize''s words stunned everyone. No one thought that Taotie would make such a decision.


    Xiaobai, in particular, almost jumped up after hearing Taotie''s words, "Taotie, what are you talking about? I said I would go with you. This is my master, not your master. If you want to recognize the Lord, there are many candidates, and they all want to make a contract with you. "


    Xiaobai is talking about Sihuang and them. Si Huang and others can''t hear their conversation here, but they can see the movement on their side. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Taotie. Although they do not know the identity of Taotie, it does not prevent them from wanting to contract Taotie''s heart. They can see that Taotie is not a normal Warcraft.


    When we see the interaction between Taotie and Murong''s contract beast, our hearts can''t help hanging up. They don''t want to make a contract between Taotie and Murong. They are clear about Murong''s ability of leaning his face. Although he only had the cultivation in the early Yuan Dynasty, his strength is far higher than the realm of cultivation. If now another contract is likely to be a beast of Warcraft, then let them these human feelings how embarrassing ah! Especially now Murong Qingyan''s hand already had a god beast.


    On this side, after hearing Xiaobai''s words, Taotie turned his head and took a look at other people. Then he took his eyes back, "Baize, I still think your master is better. In fact, I didn''t think of recognizing the Lord at the beginning, but after hearing your reminder, I think recognizing the Lord is very good. Then we can be together all the time. "


    After hearing Taotie''s words, Xiaobai almost vomited blood. Dare to love this Taotie said to follow them, not to recognize the Lord! It was only after I heard what he said that I changed my mind.


    Taotie turned his head, looked at Murong and said, "I think you are the main one, OK? I''ll follow you with bazaar. "


    Seeing Taotie''s naive and stupid appearance, Murong feels quite speechless. Isn''t this Taotie one of the four fierce beasts? Why doesn''t it look a little dignified? In addition, this fierce beast also belongs to one of the God beasts! Why does the god beast like to paste upside down now! Before Xiaohong is also sent to the door, now the Taotie is also, is she really very popular?


    "Master, you must not promise this fellow." Xiaobai immediately began to protest, "don''t look at this guy''s small one, I tell you, it''s really edible. If you contract it, it will eat you out. "


    Listening to Xiaobai''s bad words about Taotie in her ear, Murong Qingyan''s canthus can''t help twitching. She doesn''t know what to say now.


    "How can you say that to me, baezawa?" Taotie was unconvinced, "although Although I''m more I can eat a little, but it''s just a little. "


    When talking, Taotie is not very confident. Obviously, it is very clear about how much you eat. However, it thinks that although it eats a lot, it is also very useful.


    "Master, don''t listen to his nonsense." Xiaobai quickly said, "don''t contract this guy. He doesn''t have a good heart. It must be trying to eat you down


    Looking at Xiaobai''s appearance, Murong Qingyan can''t help helping her forehead. She looks at Taotie and says, "do you want to make a contract with me?"


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, Xiaobai is in a hurry. It doesn''t look like the contract between the master and this guy at all. This guy can''t do anything but eat. If the master makes a contract with this guy, how many good things he will eat less in the future! It doesn''t want another predator!


    After all, Xiaobai just doesn''t want another guy to share food with.


    If Murong Qingyan knew Xiaobai''s idea at this time, he must have the heart to vomit blood.


    However, before Xiaobai spoke, he was frozen by Huangfu Jue''s cold look, and then he was completely speechless.


    Seeing that Xiaobai became clever and didn''t express any opinions, Huangfu Jue slowly took back her sight. If Murong Qingyan really wants to contract Taotie, he will not object. Although Taotie is greedy, since he can become the four fierce beasts, he certainly has strength. He has no way to keep Murong Qingyan''s side all the time, so naturally he hopes Murong Qingyan''s safety will be more protected.


    When Taotie heard Murong''s words, the whole beast was about to get excited. It immediately nodded, "that''s right, that''s right, I want to make a contract with you. You can rest assured, although my appetite is a little bit big, it''s really just a little bit! However, my strength is also very strong, I will certainly be very easy to use in the future. You won''t regret it. "When he heard Taotie constantly emphasizing that his food intake was just a little big, Murong Qingyan only felt funny. Although she is not very clear about Taotie''s temperament, she knows something about Taotie''s gluttony from the records of those ancient books. However, she did not expect that Taotie would be such a stupid and cute Warcraft. As long as it is a woman, I believe few can resist its charm.


    "Well." Murong tilted away his smile and nodded solemnly, "I''ll take you for your sincere attitude! And don''t worry, I won''t make you hungry. "


    Although Taotie is greedy, she thinks she can afford it.


    "Really?" After hearing Murong''s words, Taotie''s eyes lit up, "master, you are really a good man."


    Come on, there is no contract yet. Now the owner has already called it. It can be seen that in the heart of eating goods, food is very important.


    The contract between Murong Qingyan and Taotie is very smooth, because both human and animal are willing, naturally there is no obstacle.


    After feeling the connection between himself and Taotie, Murong opened his eyes, looked at Taotie in front of him and said with a smile, "now that you have made a contract with me, I''d better change your name! If we continue to call it Taotie, it will certainly cause unnecessary trouble. "


    Almost everyone knows the reputation of Taotie. If you just yell like this, it will definitely cause others to covet.


    Taotie looked at Murong and nodded, "master, do you want to change my name, just like Baise?"


    "That''s right. You can call him Ozawa! Don''t call Baize any more, or there will be trouble. " After thinking about it for a long time, Murong said again, "Taotie, since you like eating so much and you are a white ball, then you will call it steamed bread in the future! How''s it going? "


    Hearing Murong''s changed name, Xiaobai can''t help twitching. It feels that its owner really has no talent to change his name. The names of it and Xiaohong are casual enough, let alone Taotie now. They are called steamed bread directly.


    Just imagine, one day, if you hear those vendors shouting steamed bread on the street, do you know what kind of feeling they will have. I believe that although its name is a little casual, it is better than steamed bread!


    love steamed buns, but they make complaints about it. "Well, I''ll call it steamed bread later. I like this name very much."


    Perhaps it should be said that as long as it is related to food, it is like. Therefore, for the name of steamed bread, Taotie has no resistance and adapts very fast.


    Seeing that Taotie likes to change his name, Murong tilts his face and nods with satisfaction. She thinks that she should also have the talent to name, otherwise, Taotie would not like her name so much.


    On one side, Huangfu Jue looks at Murong Qingyan fondly. In his opinion, everything is good for Murong Qingyan. As long as Murong is happy, he will be happy.


    After the contract of Taotie, Murong Qingyan asked Huangfu Jue to open the border. Now it''s a foregone conclusion, and she''s not afraid of other people''s reaction. What''s more, at that time, the reason why we set up the border was not because we were afraid of other people, but because we didn''t want other people to hear their conversation.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan, there is a little white ball on both sides of his shoulders, and others don''t know what it''s like in his heart. Murong Qingyan''s contract beast is the divine beast, and now he has contracted the powerful Warcraft again.


    In fact, in everyone''s mind, has been recognized, just hatched out of the Warcraft, is the beast. In this way, now Murong Qingyan has two beasts. This kind of good luck, how can not let people side eye smack tongue, heart jealousy?


    "Murong Qingyan, how dare you take this Warcraft for yourself?" Seeing Murong Qingyan approach Si mei''er, I can''t help it any more, "I will never let you go."


    Just now, although we can''t hear Murong''s conversation, we can see their every move clearly. Naturally, Murong Qing Yan and that Warcraft contract, the division Mei son is see clearly. It is also because Murong Qingyan''s action makes her angry.


    In her opinion, this Warcraft should be her brother''s right, but now Murong has used the means to occupy that Warcraft for herself, she will never agree.


    "Oh, really?" Hearing the words of Si mei''er, Murong tilted her face and raised a sneer, "then why don''t you let me go?"


    Joke, who does Smee think she is? What''s Smee qualified to tell her what she wants to do? Not to mention, it''s Taotie who wants to make a contract with her. Even if she takes a fancy to Taotie and forces the contract to succeed, that''s her ability.


    Moreover, in the past, didn''t Si Huang also want to force the contract? It just didn''t work. Is it because Sihuang wants to contract gluttonous, others have to let it?Seeing Murong''s arrogant attitude, Si mei''er was more anxious. "You are so ugly, you dare to talk to me like this. Do you know who I am? I tell you, our family wants to kill you, just like killing an ant. I admonish you, ah - "


    smel''s voice suddenly stopped, not because she didn''t want to speak, but because she couldn''t continue to speak. Because at this time, she was suddenly lifted into the air, and then felt like her neck was pinched by a great force, so that she could not breathe.


    All of us were stunned by the sudden changes.


    Si Huang''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, then quickly looked at Murong''s face, and then moved his eyes to huangfujue. He had a hunch that huangfujue had done such a thing.


    It is undeniable that after seeing Murong Qingyan''s contract with Warcraft, his heart is full of resentment. He didn''t expect that he was so hard to enter the Phoenix Valley and suffered such a heavy injury. In the end, he didn''t get anything. On the contrary, he let Murong Qingyan pick up a big bargain.


    Therefore, when SMEI opened her mouth to fight against injustice, he didn''t open his mouth. Although he knew that even this could not change the fact, he felt aggrieved in his heart. However, he forgot that there was another person beside Murong Qingyan, and another person who could not tolerate others to say that Murong Qingyan was not good at all - huangfujue.


    "Brother Brother Save Help me... " SMEI was in mid air, constantly trying to struggle, but in vain. She could feel that she was able to breathe less air.


    Never such a moment, Si Mei Er feels that she is so close to death. She even felt that maybe she would really die here today.


    Seeing the appearance of Si mei''er, Si Huang''s eyes were all anxious. However, he took two deep breaths and calmed down his inner feelings. Then he came to Murong''s face and said apologetically, "Murong girl, it''s mei''er''s fault this time. She just has a bad mouth and doesn''t have any malice. Please have a big talk with her Forgive her this time


    Although he knew that it was huangfujue, Si Huang also knew that the key to solve the problem was Murong Qingyan. Because huangfujue is because Meier said that Murong''s face is not good, so she will teach her a lesson. As long as Murong Qing Yan is willing to ignore it, Huangfu Jue should also be open to the outside world.


    "Oh, really?" Murong looks at Si Huang with a smile and says, "Mr. Si, for your sister, you seem to have apologized to me many times! Do you think I should always forgive your ignorant sister? What reason do you think I have to bypass her? "


    Don''t think she can''t see Sihuang''s original idea. It''s just that she''s uncomfortable! That''s why he let Si mei''er talk, but he probably didn''t expect that Huang Fu Jue would make a direct move!


    After hearing Murong''s sarcastic retort, Si Huang''s face turned blue and red, and he didn''t know what to say, but he also knew that if he didn''t save Si mei''er, she might really die here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 65

    "Murong girl, I know that mei''er''s repeated provocations make you dissatisfied, but she is always my sister." Si Huang put his posture lower, "also please Murong girl see in the acquaintance of a share, let her sister this time."


    "Si Huang, sir, do you think your face is really so big?" Murong chuckled, "Si mei''er has offended me again and again. Do you think I should really tolerate her like this?"


    Hearing Murong''s voice questioning, Si Huang didn''t know how to answer. After all, there is no relationship between Murong Qingyan and mei''er. It''s really unnecessary to tolerate mei''er again and again. However, he could not help watching mei''er''s accident.


    "Murong girl, I know that my request is too much, but for the sake of the family, please bypass the shemei this time!" Si Huang thought again and again and said, "I''m willing to take the place of the Si family and owe Murong another favor."


    Up to now, this is the only way. Since one person has been owed, I don''t care about another. He can''t watch his sister die here.


    "It seems that it''s not very difficult to get your family''s favor." Murong tilted his face and raised an ironic smile. "It''s just one day. Your family is willing to owe me two favors."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Si Huang''s face can''t help but feel embarrassed. Because Murong''s words are true, he has no way to refute them, and he doesn''t know how to refute them.


    "Murong girl, I know your heart is very dissatisfied with us, but please hold your hand high and let Mei Er go this time." Si Huang arched his hand, with a trace of imperceptible caution on his face, "I believe that after this time, she will be able to learn a lesson."


    However, although the mouth said so, but the heart of Si Huang for Si Mei son is not able to correct, or no bottom. His sister is a typical type who remembers to eat or not to beat. Even if you are scared this time, it''s hard to guarantee that you will continue to draw wind next time. However, even so, he certainly wanted to protect his sister.


    Murong tilted her face and frowned, and finally nodded, "in the face of the family, I''ll let her go once today, but if she doesn''t converge in the future, don''t blame me. As for your family, remember that you owe me two


    Finally heard Murong Qing Yan willing to let go, Si Huang mercilessly relieved, "thank Murong girl for her magnanimity, I will educate Meier well in the future."


    After this incident, Si Huang felt that he should really discipline his sister. At least think twice before you let her do it later.


    Murong tilted her face and looked at huangfujue. Although she didn''t say anything, she knew that huangfujue understood her meaning.


    Sure enough, soon, the Department Mei son then fell from the mid air on the ground. As soon as she fell to the ground, she coughed and breathed the fresh air. After such a life and death wandering, she felt how precious the air was.


    Moreover, after experiencing such things, she did not dare to challenge Murong any more. Before that, although I had heard my brother say Murong Qingyan things, but after all, there is no real experience. But now that she had experienced the horror, she was afraid to do it again.


    See Department Mei er''s eye ground take a silk of fear, Murong Qing Yan corners of the mouth start to put on a smile. Obviously, she is very satisfied with the result. From the beginning, she didn''t want to kill Smee.


    Although Si Huang owes her a favor on behalf of the Si family, if she really wants Si Meier''s life here, the favor will be void. So, she just wanted to teach Simel a lesson.


    Up to now, the hatched Warcraft has been contracted by Murong. This has become a fact, and it''s hard for people to say anything more. What''s more, even if we say anything more, it will not change this fact, on the contrary, it will offend people.


    Probably because of Taotie, that is, the steamed bread is out of shell now! So the changes in Phoenix Valley disappeared.


    This also makes everyone more sure that this white Warcraft is definitely not as harmless as it seems.


    However, because he didn''t get the Warcraft, Si Huang and others also planned to leave the Phoenix valley. This time it''s for nothing, but there''s no other way.


    Although Si Huang and Si Lin were seriously injured, they were the heirs of the big family. Si Huang still had something to protect his life. Therefore, they did not intend to stay in the Phoenix Valley, but to leave.


    After Sihuang and his party left, Li Wei came to Murong Qingyan. After thinking for a while, he asked, "Murong girl, do you have any plans next?"


    He is not sure whether Murong Qingyan will continue to walk with them. Although Murong Qingyan once said that she came to the Phoenix Valley for experience, now Murong Qingyan will decide to leave after she gets such a Warcraft and even the god beast.Of course, Murong Qingyan got such a Warcraft, he is also jealous. But he still hopes Murong Qingyan can go with them. Murong Qingyan''s strength is there. If Murong Qingyan is willing to go with them, it is absolutely a great guarantee for their safety.


    "If commander Li doesn''t dislike it, let''s go together." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "anyway, now I haven''t planned to leave, and I don''t have a definite destination. Of course, if leader Li thinks it''s not suitable, then I won''t force it. "


    "How?" After hearing that Murong Qingyan was willing to go with them, Li Wei was relieved. With a smile on his face, he said, "Murong girl is willing to go with us. It''s our honor."


    After some trimming, we went on the road. But, unlike before, the Pink Jade at the moment is carried by Mo yuan.


    Before Pink Jade Trade rashly close to the white egg, was injured. Although it won''t endanger her life now, she still suffered a heavy blow. Now she doesn''t even have the strength to walk.


    Although everyone hates Pink Jade, Pink Jade is a member of the mercenary regiment no matter what. You can''t leave her! That''s why we let Mo yuan go with her on his back.


    The next time, people still put all their thoughts on looking for resurrection flower, but still nothing. Murong Qingyan is nothing, but the patience of Li Wei and others is about to wear out.


    Even the butterfly dress, which has always been careless, can''t help it. "I don''t know if there are any resurrection flowers here? We''ve been looking for so many days, but we still haven''t seen anything. "


    "Resurrection flower in Phoenix Valley is just a rumor. No one knows whether it is true or not." Li Wei couldn''t help sighing, "look for another two days! If we still can''t find it, we''re going to leave Phoenix valley. "


    "Leave?" Casso frowned, "but this task is coming. If we don''t finish it, it''s not a good thing for the reputation of our mercenary regiment."


    "I know your concerns, too." Li Wei said solemnly, "but even so, it''s helpless. It''s not a short time for us to enter the Phoenix valley. Since then, although we have visited the whole Phoenix Valley, we have also visited a lot of places. It''s not the way to keep looking in the Phoenix valley. "


    "Murong sister, do you think we should give up?" Dieyi looked at Murong with dismay, "or, should we continue to look for it?"


    "It depends on what you''re going to do?" Murong chuckled and said, "but I won''t leave Phoenix Valley for the time being. I came to Phoenix Valley for experience. Now I have plenty of time, so even if you leave, I will stay here. "


    "Murong sister, you really work hard!" Dieyi could not help but sigh, "by the way, we have been together for so long, and we don''t know where Murong sister is from."


    "I''m from Garo." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "however, I am studying in Qinglong college now. If you are free, you can come to cangmangcheng to find me."


    "What? Murong sister, are you from Qinglong college? " After hearing Murong''s words, Dieyi was surprised, "you can enter the four colleges."


    Not only Dieyi, but also other people were surprised when they heard that Murong Qingyan was a member of Qinglong college.


    "Is it strange?" Seeing other people''s expressions, Murong Qingyan felt funny, "can''t I be from Qinglong college?"


    "No, no, I''m just surprised." Butterfly clothes quickly shook his head, "however, I didn''t expect that you are a member of Qinglong college. You should come to such a dangerous place as Phoenix Valley to experience. It really surprised me."


    Of course, they have heard of the prestige of the four colleges. Their mercenary regiment was at the junction of Yunyao and the Three Kingdoms, neither belonging to Yunyao nor the Three Kingdoms. However, they are very clear about the unique position of the four colleges. Different from the place where their mercenary regiment is located, the four colleges are not in the cloud, but their status is very special.


    Many families in yunmiao sent their children back to the four colleges to study. However, not everyone can go, only those who are more outstanding have such qualifications.


    "No wonder." Li Wei nodded, "it turns out that Murong girl is from Qinglong college. Is she so outstanding?"


    "Chief Li, you''re welcome." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "It''s just a place for cultivation."


    "Chief, let''s have a rest first!" Just as everyone was talking, Mo yuan suddenly said, "after walking so long, I think everyone is tired. Let''s have a rest first!"


    Li Wei took a look at Mo yuan, and finally nodded to let them stop and have a rest. These days, has been Mo yuan carrying powder jade, so tired is normal.


    Since she went with everyone, Murong Qingyan would not do anything special. Since she said she would stop to have a rest, she would not do that special thing.Huangfu Jue took Murong Qingyan and sat down in a corner.


    For two people such behavior, others have long been used to. Usually when they stop to have a rest, they don''t sit together with other people. Instead, they sit in a corner. Naturally, they can understand this. Between a couple of young lovers, naturally, they need some private time to get along with each other.


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan just sat down, and they were lying on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder, but they suddenly jumped to the ground, and then quickly ran away. For such a sudden change, Murong Qingyan is really a little maladjustment! Although she is the owner of steamed bread now, they haven''t been together for a long time. Naturally, she doesn''t know much about the temperament of steamed bread.


    "Master, we''d better follow first!" Seeing such a move of steamed bread, little white''s eyes flashed a trace of light, "although steamed bread is usually greedy, it''s just because of this that it''s very good at finding food. I think it should have found something good. Let''s catch up and have a look! "


    After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong Qingyan didn''t have any hesitation. After speaking to Li Wei and others, he took huangfujue and quickly followed in the direction of steamed bread.


    Although steamed bread has disappeared, Murong Qingyan and steamed bread have signed a contract, so they are still connected.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan finally found the steamed bread, but when she saw the situation in front of her, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    What appeared in front of her was a field of medicine. There are all kinds of rare spiritual plants in this medicinal field, many of which are even extinct. Even the resurrection flower that they have been looking for these days but can''t find everywhere can be seen here. Moreover, every Lingzhi here is growing well and looks full of vitality.


    At this time, the steamed bread has jumped into the field of medicine, constantly eating.


    Seeing those Lingzhi who were gnawed in a mess by steamed bread, Murong Qingyan felt a burst of heartache. She immediately jumped into the medicine field, and then directly grabbed the steamed bread and left the medicine field.


    The steamed bread, which had been eating happily, was suddenly carried away. Its face was at a loss. It seemed that it was not clear what had happened, but it soon saw a familiar face, "master, what are you doing? I''m eating! "


    There was a trace of complaint in the tone of steamed bread. In its world, eating is the most important thing. Now it is eating, but it is picked up. If it had been someone else, it would have been angry.


    "Do you know what you''re eating?" Murong tilted his face and looked at the medicine field. He was really distressed. "There are many spiritual plants in it that are very precious. You nibble it like this, you don''t feel distressed, I still feel distressed! "


    On one side, Huangfu Jue took a cold look at the steamed bread which was carried by Murong Qingyan. The chill at the bottom of her eyes almost made the steamed bread freeze.


    Seeing Huang Fu Jue''s eyes, Rao Shi''s steamed bread was always nervous and could not help fighting a cold war. Although its nerve is a little thick, but as one of the four ferocious animals, its sensitivity to danger is still very high. And huangfujue gave it the feeling of danger.


    To tell you the truth, since this period of time, it did not dare to look at huangfujue. When he saw Huang Fu Jue''s cold eyes, he felt afraid. Even in such a vision, even the usual like to eat, it did not dare.


    Now, it doesn''t know how it offended this ancestor. It looks at it with such terrible eyes. It really feels scared in its heart.


    When Xiaobai looks at the steamed bread, his eyes are full of schadenfreude. Hum, this glutton, no, it should be called steamed bread now. This steamed bread has been pestering its owner for a contract. Now it''s suffering! Huangfujue is not an ordinary person. Such an unfathomable person is the most terrible. Even he doesn''t dare to make mistakes in front of huangfujue! Now it''s time for steamed bread to taste this.


    At this time, Xiaobai has completely forgotten the kind of advice he had in the face of huangfujue. His eyes are full of steamed bread now.


    Seeing the aggrieved steamed bread, Murong could not help sighing. Then she turned her wrist, and there was a plate in her hand with several delicious cakes on it. It looked like it had just been steamed, which made people salivate.


    This pastry is put in the space by Murong for a rainy day. Of course, in addition to this, there are many others. Usually, the room where these cakes are placed in the space is forbidden by her. Except for her, other people, or animals, are not allowed to enter.


    Otherwise, the pastries and other food in the space would have been divided up by Xiaobai and Xiaohong.


    Seeing the cake in Murong Qingyan''s hand, the attention of steamed bread immediately focused on it. Even the cold eyes of Huangfu Jue could be directly ignored. It''s a single celled organism.


    Murong tilted his face and looked at the steamed bread. Then he said, "steamed bread, those Lingzhi can''t be ruined like this. However, these cakes can be given to you. Promise me that you can''t eat these Lingzhi any more. ""Yes, yes." Steamed bread nodded repeatedly. At this time, all its attention was on the cake in Murong''s hands. Even Murong''s words were not very clear. Moreover, in its eyes, this cake is more attractive than those Lingzhi herbs.


    Murong could not help laughing, and then took a few more dishes of cakes, and put them on the ground together with the previous cakes, and then put the steamed bread in the middle.


    As soon as he was free, steamed bread attacked the pastries.


    Originally, Xiaobai, who was still lying on Murong''s shoulder, was a little out of control when he saw the cakes. Although it is not so greedy as steamed bread, but as a food, it has no resistance to food.


    Seeing this situation, Murong could not help sighing, then waved his hand, and there were more cakes on the ground. Moreover, she also released Xiaohong.


    Soon, the three little animals began to eat.


    Ignoring the three little beasts that were eating, Murong Qingyan came to the medicine field and began to dig those Lingzhi, then transplanted them into the space.


    Huangfujue naturally can''t be watching. He also enters the medicine field and plans to help Murong Qingyan dig those Lingzhi together.


    Looking at Huangfu Jue''s unique temperament, but digging herbs in the medicine field, Murong Qingyan felt extremely disobedient. "Jue, you don''t have to help. You just watch. "


    "There are so many herbs. When are you going to dig them alone?" Huangfujue didn''t listen to Murong''s words, "I''ll help you. It will be faster."


    "No, really." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile, "and you don''t know how to deal with it! I''ll do it! What''s more, I don''t plan to poach them all. I''m just going to take part of it with me. "


    In the end, huangfujue couldn''t resist Murong, so she could only watch Murong busy.


    Murong Qingyan is busy in the medicine field. Although he has sweat on his face, he looks very fresh. The contented smile on her face was also very moving. In the sun, the original ferocious birthmark, also appears much softer, her face shining with dazzling light.


    On one side, huangfujue was looking at Murong''s face, which was busy. Her eyes twinkled with tenderness.


    All along, although he has the ability to protect Murong Qingyan, but still let Murong Qingyan go alone. Because he knows that this is what Murong Qingyan wants. Moreover, his girl is such a person, can walk with him side by side, rather than hiding under his wings.


    And what he can do is to escort Murong Qingyan, so that Murong Qingyan can fly higher and farther. He will always accompany Murong, until forever.


    Although Murong Qingyan has been busy living, he still looks up from time to time and smiles at huangfujue. The tacit understanding between the two is obvious.


    Such a warm atmosphere makes people feel intoxicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 66

    After some busy work, Murong Qingyan has harvested a lot of herbs. Of course, she did not take away all the herbs, but left a part of every herb. I believe it will soon become dense again.


    After wiping the sweat from his forehead, Murong leaned towards huangfujue with a smile. Today her harvest is not small, so naturally she is in a good mood.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan who came up to him, Huangfu Jue started to smile. Then he put a handkerchief on his hand and began to wipe Murong Qingyan''s face carefully.


    Such an intimate move made Murong''s face blush. The movement of huangfujue''s hand is very gentle, just like a rare treasure. She can see the gentleness and seriousness from her face. She can see her reflection from her eyes.


    Warm moments are always used to be broken.


    "Master, master, have you done it?" Xiaobai ran and jumped back to Murong Qingyan''s side, "if it''s done, we''ll go back."


    Behind Xiaobai, there is a white group and a red group, which are steamed bread and Xiaohong. Obviously, all three animals are full now. But obviously, they don''t know what they''ve done wrong.


    Suddenly hearing Xiaobai''s voice, Murong Qingyan wakes up immediately. She pushes huangfujue''s hand away and her face returns to normal. She can''t see that she is still shy just now.


    Huangfu Jue''s cold eyes suddenly fell on Xiaobai.


    It''s rare for Yan''er to show such a shy look today. Before he had enough appreciation, he was interrupted by the little beast in front of him. Had it not been for Yan''er''s contract beast, he would not have spared lightly.


    Seeing Huang Fu Jue''s cold eyes, Xiao Bai couldn''t help fighting a cold war. It didn''t know what it had done wrong. How could it suddenly attract such attention from huangfujue. It feels really innocent!


    "Jue!" Murong tilted his face to Huangfu Jue and shook his head with a smile.


    After that, Huangfu Jue took back her cold eyes.


    Murong Qingyan takes Xiaobai and Xiaohong back into the space. Xiaohong wants to go back to the space, while Xiaobai is scared and needs to go back to the place where there is no huangfujue to calm down.


    Before long, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue returned to their previous resting place.


    Seeing Murong''s appearance, everyone was relieved. Before Murong Qing Yan just simply said a word to leave, also did not account for anything. Later, they didn''t come back for a long time. Everyone was wondering if something had happened. However, thinking of the strength of huangfujue and Murong, I don''t think there will be anything wrong. However, when we really saw them coming back, we were really relieved.


    "Murong, where have you been?" The first person to meet her was Dieyi. Her face was full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, sister Dieyi. Haven''t I come back well?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "and this time I have a big harvest!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Dieyi was a little confused.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t say anything to Dieyi any more. Instead, he went to Li Wei and handed him a jade box. "Commander Li, I think you should need this thing."


    Seeing the jade box in Murong Qingyan''s hand, Li Wei was a little puzzled for a moment. However, he took Murong Qingyan''s hand over the box and opened it. After seeing what was inside, his eyes widened and looked shocked. "Murong girl, this is -"


    "doesn''t leader Li know what this is?" Murong tilted his face and raised a smile. "You''ve been looking for this thing these days. Now it''s in front of you. I don''t think you can''t recognize it!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, the others all rushed up and surrounded Li Wei. When we see the things in the jade box in Li Wei''s hand, we can''t be calm. I can''t find anything that I can''t find all over these days. Now it appears in front of me. I really can''t react to it.


    Li Wei directly closed the jade box in his hand and handed it to Murong Qingyan, "Murong girl, this thing is too precious. I really can''t accept it like this."


    This resurrection flower is what they have been looking for. Now that it''s nearby, Li Wei''s heart is naturally very happy. But because he knew the value of the flower, he couldn''t take it down. Since these days, Murong Qingyan has been going with them and helped them a lot. It can even be said that because of Murong''s presence, they won''t have any casualties.


    They haven''t helped Murong Qingyan anything all the time, and they have received a lot of help from Murong Qingyan. Now they have to accept such precious things. He really can''t do it.


    "Chief." After hearing Li Wei''s words, several other people couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This time they went into the Phoenix Valley just to look for the resurrection flower. Now it''s not easy for them to come back, and the team leader wants to return it. You know, this resurrection flower is not something that can be seen everywhere. If you return it now, you may never find it again.Although they all know why the head of the regiment wants to return it, they still can''t accept such an approach.


    "Commander Li, since it''s for you, I won''t take it back." Murong Qingyan didn''t take what Li Wei handed him, "this is what you''ve been looking for. You''ve been in the Phoenix Valley for a long time. Isn''t it just for the resurrection flower? "


    "That said, but you found it. I can''t take it." Li Wei shook his head. "Besides, you''ve helped us a lot during this period of time. Now I have to accept this flower. I''m really ashamed."


    "If commander Li thinks it''s inappropriate to accept it, it''s a good exchange." Murong tilted his face, raised a smile, and continued to say, "this resurrection flower will be given to you today, but you owe me a favor. How about that? "


    Although the mouth said so, but Murong Qing Yan did not intend to Li Wei and others to do anything. This is just to make Li Wei willing to accept the resurrection flower.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Li Wei fell into meditation.


    Others are nervously looking at Li Wei for fear that he will say no again. You know, as long as they can get this flower, their mercenary regiment will get a huge reward. This is not the most important. After the points of such a difficult task, the level of their mercenary regiment can be further upgraded. On the contrary, if we can''t get the resurrection flower this time, it will definitely damage the reputation of their mercenary regiment.


    After a long time, Li Wei finally slowly took back his hand, then received the jade box into the storage bag, and gave a hand to Murong, "Murong girl, today your great kindness is in Li''s mind. If you need any help in the future, just ask. Our mercenary regiment will do its best. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded, "in that case, I would like to thank Mr. Li Tuan first. Now you''ve got the resurrection flower. What''s your plan next? "


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Wei said, "the main purpose of our coming into Phoenix Valley this time is to find the resurrection flower. Now that we have found it, we are going to leave. After so many days, everyone was injured more or less, and Fenyu also had a serious internal injury, so we don''t intend to stay here any longer. What''s Murong''s plan? "


    "I''m not going to leave here yet." Murong Qingyan shook his head, "there is still a little time to go back to the deadline, I intend to continue to stay here, to the time to leave. However, commander Li, will you encounter any danger if you leave like this? "


    "Don''t worry, Murong." Li Wei said with a smile, "although we are all injured, we still have the ability to leave here. Moreover, as long as we follow the way we came here, we should not encounter too much danger. "


    "Since leader Li has decided, I can''t say anything more." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "see you later!"


    About to be separated from Murong Qingyan, Dieyi is still very reluctant. After this period of time, she likes Murong Qingyan very much. However, she was very clear that all banquets would come to an end.


    After saying goodbye to Dieyi, Murong tilted his eyes and sent several people away.


    "What are you going to do in the days to come?" Huangfujue pulled Murong Qingyan to his side and asked in a low voice, "do you want to experience as before?"


    "Still not." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "Although I don''t plan to leave here for the time being, I don''t plan to go on looking for those Warcraft troubles. I want to find a place to shut up and practice. After so many days of experience, I think it''s time to settle down. "


    "Well, now that you have made up your mind, do as you say!" Huangfujue nodded.


    Later, huangfujue took Murong to a cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Murong tilted his face and sat down with his knees crossed. Then he entered the cave. Huangfujue sat on one side and looked at Murong''s face. Her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Although nothing has been done and nothing has been said, the tacit understanding between the two people seems to be formed for thousands of years, which is particularly harmonious.


    Steamed bread has not been hiding in the space, although a little dull, but it is not a fool. In such an atmosphere, it did not dare to do anything, only to carefully lie in a corner, and then closed his eyes and went to sleep. As for how long to sleep, I don''t know.


    There is no sun and moon in the mountain. About half a month later, it''s time for Murong Qingyan to return to the college.


    Open your eyes again, Murong tilted his face and breathed a long sigh of relief. Then he began to smile. After this period of practice, she found that she had reached the late Yuan infant period. Although it is just in the late stage, the foundation is very stable, which is definitely not comparable to the strong in the general construction period. She is very satisfied with this.


    At the moment when Murong Qingyan opened her eyes, huangfujue immediately came to Murong Qingyan''s side. After seeing Murong''s expression, her face, which had no expression, could not help but burst into a smile. "It seems that progress is good!""Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded. He said with a smile, "I''m now the cultivation of the late Yuan Dynasty. I believe I can''t go further. It seems that it''s better to come out and experience. Although you can practice quietly in the college, you can''t make progress at this critical moment. "


    "Are you going back now?" Huangfujue asked, "do you still want to stay here?"


    "I''m going back. I told my master before that I would go back on time. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid I''ll miss the college competition. My master is afraid I''ll even tear my heart. "


    Speaking of this, Murong tilted her face for a moment. After she was silent for a moment, she looked at huangfujue and said, "you''re going back, are you going back?"


    Although they stayed together all the time, she came here for training, so she didn''t spend a long time with huangfujue. Now is about to face parting, her heart is still very reluctant.


    "Have you forgotten?" Seeing Murong''s reluctant face, Huang fujue was obviously in a good mood. He even had a rare smile on his face. "I told you before that I would stay here for three months, but it''s not time yet! I''ll go back with you. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile.


    Soon, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan got up and walked towards the entrance of the cave. Of course, Murong did not forget the steamed bread she was sleeping in the corner. However, seeing that there was no sign of waking up, she could only throw the steamed bread directly into the space.


    However, just after throwing the steamed bread into the space, she couldn''t help but think of a question, that is, if the steamed bread can be eaten like this, will it be eaten directly in the space when she wakes up? If such a thing really happens, the herbs and other things in her space will be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Murong could not help fighting a cold war. Later, she contacted Xiaobai in the space and asked Xiaobai to pay attention to the steamed bread. When steamed bread wakes up, be sure to tell her, and look at steamed bread. Don''t let steamed bread nibble all the herbs and plants in her space.


    When he left Phoenix Valley again, there were only two people, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, without any other light bulbs.


    Huang fujue was very satisfied with the result. All along, he didn''t like the little beasts around Murong. Because these little beasts are so blind that they are always stuck between them. Now only the two of them are his favorite way to get along.


    When they left Phoenix Valley, their journey was more smooth. After some experience, Murong''s strength has increased a lot. However, the most important thing is that when there is any danger, Huangfu Jue makes a move directly. Before has not shot, but because Murong Qing Yan to experience, so he can only look at the side.


    Now that Murong''s experience is over, there is no need for him to look on coldly.


    Compared with the time when they came, they didn''t know how much faster they were. But in two or three days, they had already left Phoenix valley.


    After leaving Phoenix Valley, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue lived in the small town outside for two days. Taking advantage of the two days, they strolled around at random and relaxed a lot.


    After that, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan left for Qinglong college. However, because there is still plenty of time, their footwork is not fast, and they even have the appearance of playing.


    However, when they came back, the route was not the same as before, and they actually came to Garo.


    Looking at a bit familiar with the street, Murong Qingyan even feel a bit at a loss. Because the place they came to was the capital of the state of Garo, where she had left. She didn''t know why she came to this place, but when she saw this familiar place, she felt a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfujue took Murong''s shoulder and asked, "don''t you like this place?"


    The voice of Huangfu Jue made Murong Qingyan recover from her thoughts. She looked at Huangfu Jue and asked with a smile, "if I don''t like this place, what are you going to do? Are you going to destroy this place? "


    Originally, it was just a joke. Unexpectedly, huangfujue actually nodded, "if you don''t like it, it''s hard to destroy here."


    In a word, it seems that what he wants to destroy is not a country, but a small thing he doesn''t like.


    However, Murong Qingyan knew that what huangfujue said was true. As long as he said that he didn''t like it, the country would be destroyed in an instant. She knew that huangfujue had the strength and the confidence to say such things.


    "Actually, I''m just sighing." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "For this place, I don''t care whether I like it or not. Although I have lived here for many years, I don''t have any sense of belonging here. If I hadn''t come here today, I might have forgotten this place. ""In that case, let''s go!" Seeing that Murong''s face did not have too much rejection, huangfujue said, "don''t you want to go back to participate in the college competition?"


    "Well."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he turned around and planned to leave with huangfujue. Just, a familiar voice, disturbed her steps.


    "Murong''s face." Liu Mei opened her mouth tentatively and called out.


    In fact, she was not sure whether the person she saw was Murong Qingyan. Since that big fight, Murong Qingyan left the Murong family. After that, Xueer took the place of Murong Qingyan and went to the four colleges, but Murong Qingyan never appeared again, and no one knew her whereabouts.


    However, because Murong Qingyan make this one, also let Murong family vitality. Now Murong Qingyan still has the title of the first family, but it''s not worthy of the name. On the contrary, the Nangong family has already overtaken the Murong family over the years.


    Moreover, because Murong Qingyan, who had earned the first family for the Murong family, had separated from the Murong family, many people began to fall into the trap. The Murong family''s strength is constantly retrogressive, even on the edge of the first-class family, and is about to be squeezed down.


    The person who caused all this is Murong Qingyan. The title of the first family was earned by Murong Qingyan, but the decline of Murong Qingyan was also due to Murong Qingyan. It''s true that success and failure are the same.


    After that time, Murong Qingyan never appeared again. No one knew where she had gone. So today, although I saw a person who looked like Murong, Liu Mei was still not sure.


    Hearing someone call his name, Murong turns his head and sees a delicate figure standing in front of him. When I saw my face, the delicate figure seemed to be startled.


    Indeed, Liu Mei was really scared when he was sure that the person in front of him was Murong. At the same time, she also kept slapping herself in the heart. If she knew it was Murong, she would not cry. Now see really is Murong Qing Yan, she also don''t know what reaction should do.


    "It''s Aunt Liu!" Seeing the familiar person in front of him, Murong tilted his face and raised a sarcastic smile, "I didn''t expect to see Aunt Liu here! Sure enough, there''s a saying that''s quite right. There''s a narrow road for the enemy! "


    "You What do you want to do... " When she saw Murong''s sarcastic smile, Liu Mei felt that her legs were going to be soft. If it wasn''t for her strong support, she might have fallen to the ground now.


    "I don''t want to do anything." Seeing Liu Mei''s appearance, Murong tilted her face and thought it funny, "or Aunt Liu is guilty of being a thief. What did she do to me that made me sorry, so she worried about what I would do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 67

    Hearing Murong''s words, Liu Mei was immediately frightened, but she was still calm, "what''s wrong with me. It''s also you who want to feel guilty. If it wasn''t for you, how could the Murong family come to such a situation today. If the owner knows you''re back, he won''t let you go. "


    Seeing Liu Mei''s bluff, Murong said with a sneer, "is that right? Unfortunately, I''m not afraid of murongxiong at all. "


    "Murong Qingyan, how dare you say that about the master." After hearing Murong''s words, Liu Mei was shocked, "I will tell the master."


    "If you want to say it, say it!" Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "even if he really knows, he can''t help me. Besides, I have nothing to do with the Murong family now. If Murong Xiong really offends me, I will not show mercy. "


    Seeing Murong''s arrogant attitude, Liu Mei was so angry that she could hardly speak. However, thinking that her daughter has entered the rosefinch college, her heart settled down.


    Of course, Liu Mei doesn''t know that Murong Qingyan has entered Qinglong college, because Murong Qingyan''s admission notice has been given to Murong Qingxue, so she thinks that Murong Qingyan can''t enter the four colleges. As long as she thought about it, she felt better.


    "Hum, Murong, don''t be proud." Liu Mei straightened his chest and said, "you are just the abandoned son of Murong family. You have the face to come back. Is it because I can''t get on outside that I want to come back. I tell you, the Murong family has no place for you. "


    "You can rest assured, Murong family. I have never cared about it." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "However, Aunt Liu, do you have such qualifications to represent the Murong family? You''re just a concubine. You can''t even go to the genealogy. "


    These words, like a sharp sword, poke Liu Mei''s heart. Identity has always been Liu Mei''s biggest concern. Even now that Chen Ruoshui is dead, her status in the Murong family has improved a lot because of her promising daughter. Even so, she still cares about her identity, because she can never help it.


    "Murong Qingyan, you son of a bitch." Liu Mei couldn''t restrain her anger any longer. "Hum, even if I was a concubine, it''s better than you. I tell you, Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui were both hurt by you. You --"


    Liu Mei''s words stopped abruptly before she finished. Because she was slapped in the face.


    Covering his face, Liu Mei looked at the person who hit her in front of him in disbelief, "you dare to hit me."


    At this time, there was no smile on Murong''s face. When he looked at Liu Mei, there was no trace of temperature in his eyes. "You have no right to mention my parents. If I hear another word from you about my parents, I''ll kill you. I tell you, even if I kill you today, the Murong family can''t do anything about me. "


    For Murong family, she has long been not afraid. Murongxiong is just a strong person in Jindan period. She is now in Yuanying period. Even if all the members of Murong family add up, they will not be her rivals. She won''t investigate what happened in the past, but if the Murong family doesn''t know their faces and wants to die, she will do it.


    Seeing Murong''s cold expression, Liu Mei can''t even speak now. She feels cold all over, even her blood seems to be frozen. At this time, she really wants to be so faint.


    Seeing Liu Mei''s fear, Murong tilted his face and thought it funny. Wasn''t he very bold just now? Now it''s like this. It''s ridiculous.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan approaching step by step, Liu Mei''s heart is hanging to her throat. She is really afraid that Murong Qingyan will kill her today.


    "You You can''t move me. " Liu Mei kept retreating, "if you move me, Xueer will not let you go. I tell you, Xueer is a student of Zhuque college now. If anything happens to me, Cher will take revenge for me. "


    "Oh, rosefinch college!" Murong Qingyan suddenly realized, "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen her for some time. Murong Qingxue has entered Zhuque college, but I don''t know why she entered Zhuque college? At that time, the admission qualification should be mine


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Liu Mei''s heart clapped for a while, but thinking of Murong Qingxue, she seemed to have a dependence again, "hum, even if the quota is yours, what? Now Xueer is a student of Zhuque college. This is an unchangeable fact. It was decided by the owner at the beginning. If you have a problem, go to the owner. "


    Now things have become a foregone conclusion. Xueer has entered Zhuque college. Even if Murong Qingyan knows about it, it can''t change any facts. Moreover, even if Murong Qingyan wants to seek justice, she will never enter the scope of the four colleges, so she doesn''t have to worry at all.


    Looking at Liu Mei, Murong Qingyan knows that Murong Qingxue didn''t tell Liu Mei everything. Otherwise Liu Mei should know that she has entered Qinglong college.Thinking of this, Murong tilted an interesting smile around his mouth and suddenly said, "it seems that Murong tilted his face and didn''t tell you the real situation! Indeed, she entered the rosefinch college, but the way to enter is not very good-looking! Because during the entrance test, something unexpected happened


    "What do you mean?" Seeing Murong''s appearance, Liu Mei''s heart was filled with an uncertain premonition, "and how do you know about the entrance test?"


    "Of course I know." Murong tilted his eyebrows and took it for granted, "because at that time I also participated! Moreover, I also exposed the fact that Murong Qingxue was an impostor in public! "


    "What?" Liu Mei was shocked. She could not care about her fear at this time. She said excitedly, "what do you mean? What did you do to Cher? "


    "I didn''t do anything." Murong Qingyan shrugged and said with a smile, "I just stood up and told the truth after Murong Qingxue finished the test and was elected to Zhuque college. But don''t worry! Although the dean of Zhuque college is disgusted with Murong Qingxue''s practice, she still lets Murong Qingxue enter the college


    "No, you''re lying." Liu Mei couldn''t believe her ears. "Xueer never told me these things. You made them up."


    "I don''t have to make up such a lie." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "what''s more, many people in the four colleges know such things. In a word, Murong Qingxue is also famous for this. You don''t have to be too grateful to me


    Hearing Murong''s words, Liu Mei was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. However, she was more worried about Murong''s situation in her heart. If things are really like what Murong Qingyan said, what kind of life is her Xueer living!


    Looking at Liu Mei''s appearance, Murong tilted his face and not only raised an ironic smile. Isn''t Liu Mei hoping that Murong Qingxue can enter the four colleges and win honor for her? Now Murong Qingxue has really entered Zhuque college, but everyone knows how to get in, so she is doomed to be unable to lift her head in the future.


    After learning the news, Liu Mei seems to be hit hard. She is in a daze and goes towards the Murong family. Even Murong can''t take care of her face.


    "Is that the way to let her go?" Seeing Liu Mei''s back, Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit, "how can I not know that you have such a good temper?"


    "My temper is really bad, but Liu Mei has no ability to annoy me." Murong tilted his face and raised a smile. "Moreover, since I have no relationship with Murong family now, there is no need to be angry about the people or things of Murong family."


    "Shall we leave now?" Huangfu Jue raised her eyebrows and asked, "or do you want to revisit here?"


    "Let''s go to Murong family." Murong tilted Yan to think for a while later, light ground opens a way, "since come here, that goes a trip! In my little yard, there are still some things I want to take away. If it wasn''t for this time, there might never have been a chance to come back. "


    Indeed, if it were not for this coincidence, she would never have come back to this place. However, now that she has come back, she naturally wants to get her own things back. As for the thoughts of the rest of the Murong family, she didn''t care at all.


    Naturally, huangfujue would not refute Murong''s words. They soon came to Murong family and returned to the shabby courtyard where Murong Qingyan lived. Probably because there has been no one to live in for a long time, the whole yard looks particularly dilapidated.


    See once familiar scene, Murong Qingyan heart but no trace of waves. After all, to be honest, she has not lived in this courtyard for a long time. It''s just that this courtyard is very deep in Murong''s memory. Although she has received Murong''s original memory, she can''t accept Murong''s original emotion. Moreover, after she came here, more often, she hid in the space.


    After entering the yard, Murong Qingyan came directly to a big tree in the middle of the yard, and then dug it up directly. Huangfujue wants to help, but is stopped by Murong Qingyan.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan found a small box. She immediately took the box out, swept the dust on it, opened it, and then took out a white jade pendant from the company.


    "Is this yours?" Seeing this jade pendant, huangfujue asked, "why haven''t you heard that you left a jade pendant here before?"


    "If it wasn''t for coming back here this time, I would have forgotten the existence of this jade pendant." Murong Qingyan picked up the jade pendant and said with a smile, "originally I was going to leave with this jade pendant. But then some accidents happened, so this jade pendant was left in the Murong family. "


    Murong Qing Yan said the accident, of course, is before and Murong family break things. Because of this, she left the Murong family in a hurry and had no chance to get her jade pendant back."Is this jade pendant very important to you?" Huangfujue asked.


    Although I don''t know the significance of this jade pendant, it is obvious that it is very important in Murong''s heart. Otherwise, I won''t come here to take it back.


    "Well." Murong Qingyan nodded, and a trace of nostalgia flashed across his eyes. "This is the jade pendant left by my parents. Before, I was afraid that I would be robbed by Liumei and Murong Qingxue, so I hid it in this place. I just didn''t expect to get it back until now. "


    From the moment she became Murong Qingyan, she knew the existence of this jade pendant. Murong was so cowardly that he couldn''t hold the jade pendant. That''s why he hid it in such a place. When she came across, she didn''t take out the jade pendant at the first moment, but planned to take it away before she left. It''s just that something like that happened in the middle.


    "This jade pendant is not from the Three Kingdoms." After taking a look at the jade pendant, Huangfu Jue said, "the aura on the jade pendant is very abundant. It should be something from the cloud."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong felt it for a while. Sure enough, she felt abundant aura from the jade pendant. A faint light flashed from her eyes. Then she picked up the jade pendant and began to look at it carefully. Finally, she found a clue in the middle of the jade pendant. "You''re right. It should belong to the Chen family. If that''s true, my mother should have left it. "


    In the middle of the jade pendant, you can see a word Chen. This clearly shows that this jade pendant should be related to the Chen family, maybe it''s something of the Chen family. However, she really didn''t understand. How could her mother leave Chen''s jade pendant to herself?


    All the time, my mother has never revealed that she is a member of the Chen family. Why do you want to leave the jade pendant of the Chen family to her? What does mother want to do? Or do you want to tell her something?


    Seeing Murong''s meditation, huangfujue didn''t bother.


    However, if he does not disturb, it does not mean that no one will disturb him. At this time, the door of the yard was kicked open. The old door, which was originally hated, fell to the ground after being destroyed. It broke into pieces and died.


    Hearing such a loud voice, Murong''s face was naturally freshened immediately. When she saw the people pouring into the yard, her mouth could not help but evoke a sarcastic smile.


    "I didn''t expect the Murong family leader to be so idle!" Looking at the momentum of the crowd, Murong Qingyan face without a trace of panic, is still a light look, "just don''t know you such a big battle, is not to welcome me? If that''s true, then I''m really flattered! "


    "You villain, you have the face to return to Murong family." Seeing the appearance of Murong''s face, Murong Xiong was full of anger, even his eyes were covered with blood, "you have been expelled from the Murong family, you are not a member of the Murong family. You''re breaking into the Murong family. Do you want to fight against the Murong family? "


    Just after Liu Mei came back, he rushed directly into the study and told Murong about her return. After hearing this, murongxiong couldn''t sit still any more. Now he''s not as high spirited as he used to be. In the battle with Murong Qingyan before, he was seriously injured.


    Lost to Murong Qingyan such a suckling smelly girl, for him, is not the biggest blow. The biggest blow is that after his injury is better, his accomplishments are all gone. Not only that, even if you want to start cultivation again, there is no way.


    Of course, in the Murong family, only Murong Xiong and a few elders knew about such things, and they didn''t spread them out. After that event, the Murong family has been seriously damaged. If the news that the Murong family''s owner has become a waste goes out again, the Murong family will certainly be hit hard.


    Now hearing that Murong Qingyan still has face to come back to Murong family, Murong Xiong''s first reaction is to gather all the elders and the strong men in the family, just to strike Murong Qingyan hard. He must make Murong pay the price.


    "I really don''t want to come back to a place like Murong family." After hearing Murong Xiong''s words, Murong tilted his face and gave a cold smile. "Also, Murong family leader, don''t talk about it. I came here just to get my things back. Otherwise, even if you invite me again and again, I will not agree to step into the Murong family. "


    "You --" hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Murong Xiong was so angry that he couldn''t even speak, "I won''t let you go today."


    With that, Murong Xiong wanted to let people go up and directly capture Murong.


    It is probably because he hated Murong Qingyan too much, so since he stepped into this small courtyard, Murong Xiong only had Murong Qingyan in his eyes, and even ignored the existence of huangfujue. As long as he looks at huangfujue beside Murong Qingyan, he doesn''t have the courage to say such words.


    As for Liu Mei, she discovered the existence of huangfujue when she was just on the road. But she had no idea about huangfujue. Moreover, when the Murong family broke up with Murong Qingyan, she was not in the room at all, so she thought that Huangfu Jue just went with Murong Qingyan. She didn''t pay much attention to huangfujue.However, Murong Xiong could not recognize Huangfu Jue, but others did. At least the three elders have recognized huangfujue. At the beginning, they all saw the power of huangfujue. So they didn''t want to fight against huangfujue. At the beginning of that kind of feeling of powerless resistance, is really too hard.


    After Murong Xiong gave orders for a long time, he found that no one came forward to carry out his orders. He immediately felt angry, "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me? "


    He was sure that the reason why he lost his cultivation was definitely related to Murong''s leaning face, so he would never let Murong''s leaning face go. Now Murong Qingyan himself hit the door, he will not miss this rare opportunity.


    "Master, calm down first." Murong Rui directly came forward and said, "you have a good look, the man standing beside Murong Qingyan."


    Before that time, the man''s coercion was all released, so they could not ignore the man''s existence. But now when this man has gathered his momentum, it''s easy to ignore his existence. But, even so, he recognized the man at the first sight.


    How could he forget such a powerful man? Also in the face of this man, he felt his weakness and weakness for the first time, so he had no way to forget the existence of this man.


    Although it has been a long time, the fear left by this man did not dissipate with the passage of time. Until today, when he saw this man, he would still feel a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Elder, you --" Murong Xiong is very angry about Murong Rui''s behavior.


    However, when he saw the man beside Murong Qingyan, all his voices stopped abruptly.


    To this day, he did not forget that the man suddenly appeared, to all the people in the situation.


    At this time, not only murongxiong, but also others noticed the existence of huangfujue. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes Rose alert and fear.


    Seeing this situation, Murong could not help but feel funny. She picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it seems that the Murong family leader is really free this time! However, it''s also true that as the head of a family, he has no accomplishments now. If outsiders know, they will lose the face of the Murong family. "


    As soon as the words came out, it was like a stone falling into the calm lake, splashing with bursts of water.


    It''s the first time that people present have heard such news, so they don''t know whether it''s true or not. But if the head of the family really has no cultivation, it is impossible to continue to sit on the head of the family''s seat. Moreover, if people outside know such a thing, the Murong family will be disgraced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 68

    "Arrogant children, don''t bewitch people here." Murong Rui''s eyebrows jumped and yelled, "when we Murong family, it''s not your turn to talk nonsense here."


    Listening to the elder''s threat, Murong Qingyan''s face was not a trace of fear, still smiling, "why is the elder so guilty? I''m just telling the truth. You know, paper can''t hold fire. Sooner or later, it will be exploded. "


    "Murong Qingyan, you have been expelled from the Murong family. You have no room to talk about Murong family affairs." Murong Li, the second elder, saw that the situation was not very good, and immediately said, "you intruded into the Murong family, and you dare to talk nonsense and bewitch people here. Is it really when there is no one in our Murong family?"


    "Why is elder two so angry?" Murong tilted his face, narrowed his eyes and said, "you are so worried. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it seems that you are guilty."


    Among the people present, both Murong Xiong and the three elders wanted to tear Murong''s heart. But when they saw Murong Qingyan''s steadfast man, their hearts could not help but have some fear.


    Although the matter has passed for some time, but before the tragedy, they still experience in the purpose. In front of this man, they didn''t even have any room to fight back. This man just waves, and they''re gone. So, they really dare not rush against this man, and now, obviously, this man is on Murong''s side.


    "Murong Qingyan, why do you want to come back?" When Murong Rui looks at Murong, his eyes are all complicated. "Since he has left, and is separated from the relationship, you should not return to the Murong family."


    Looking at Murong Qingyan, Murong Rui''s mood is very complicated. If from the beginning, Murong Qingyan showed such a strong talent, then the Murong family will certainly cultivate such a seedling. Today, Murong Qingyan will surely become the best person in the Murong family and bring great glory to the Murong family.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have any family relationship with Murong Qingyan now. On the contrary, they have already formed a feud. However, even so, they don''t want to compete with Murong. Murong Qingyan''s talent is doomed, she will certainly go to a higher place. Such a person, once on, for the Murong family, will definitely be destroyed.


    Of course, there is another way, that is, before Murong Qingyan grows up, he will directly cut off all future troubles, that is, let Murong Qingyan disappear in the world. However, this matter, once so powerful they can not do, not to mention Xi''an love in Murong family has been down, it is even more impossible.


    "Elder, don''t be so anxious." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, even if the Murong family invited me, I didn''t want to step here. However, there are things left by my parents here. I just want to get them back. I didn''t intend to disturb you, but it''s a pity that you''re rushing to find something uncomfortable. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the Murong family who were present suddenly became not very good-looking. Now they are in Murong family''s territory, but they are all scolded by Murong Qingyan.


    "You bastard, I''m going to kill you today." Murong Hsiung could no longer restrain his anger. "All of you give it to me. As long as you kill Murong, you will be rewarded."


    "Master!" Murong Rui looks at Murong Xiong and wants to stop him, but Murong Xiong can''t listen to him at all.


    Although I heard from Murong Qingyan that Murong Xiong had lost his accomplishments. However, such a thing has not yet been confirmed, so we do not know whether it is true or false. But now Murong Xiong is still the head of Murong family, so they have no way to resist, they can only obey orders.


    Soon everyone gathered around.


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a hint of sarcasm at such a group of ants. Obviously, he didn''t pay any attention to these people. However, he has not yet shot, was Murong Qing Yan to stop.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t let huangfujue do it. She turned her backhand and had a sword in her hand.


    As soon as the sky killing sword came out, a smell of blood spread in the yard. Even if there is no wind at all, the leaves in the yard begin to shake constantly, which shows the strong breath of the sword.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on Murong Qingyan''s body, maybe it should be said, focusing on the sword in Murong Qingyan''s hand. Even if I don''t know what kind of sword it is, it''s so terrible before I start. It''s definitely not a simple sword.


    Before everyone had time to react, Murong Qingyan''s sword waved, and all the guards around her had been shot away. Many people were seriously injured and went into a coma. Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    Murong''s strength shocked all the people in the yard. No one would have thought that Murong Qingyan was just a simple move, which made everyone lose their fighting ability. Fortunately, she didn''t kill her heart, otherwise, these guards would not be injured now, but all died."Murong Qingyan, you --" seeing the strength of Murong Qingyan, Murong Xiong felt that he could not accept it at all.


    Once upon a time, Murong Qingyan didn''t know what kind of secret method he used to force his cultivation to the golden elixir period. However, now, he can see that Murong''s cultivation has gone far beyond the golden elixir period, and even reached the Yuanying period. But he couldn''t see through which stage of Yuanying period it was.


    It''s only more than a year since Murong left the Murong family. Murong has made such progress. How is that possible?


    Also, although he has no accomplishments now, his eyes are still very sharp. The sword that Murong used just now is definitely not a simple weapon. The breath of that sword makes people shudder. It''s definitely a spiritual treasure, but it''s not known what kind of spiritual treasure it is.


    He didn''t know what kind of adventure Murong Qingyan had. In a short time, he had such a big change. But why is Murong Qingyan? Why is this man who has broken with Murong family? If the people who have such an adventure are other members of the Murong family, why can the Murong family not grow?


    At the thought of this, Murong Xiong couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his face was particularly pale, and he looked like he had been badly hit.


    "Master!" Seeing the appearance of Murong Xiong, everyone gathered around him.


    Murong tilted his face and looked on coldly, without a trace of extra emotion at the bottom of his eyes. "Murong Xiong, it seems that your anti pressure ability is really not very strong! If I''m as vulnerable as you are, I don''t know how many times I''ve died in the Murong family''s ten years. "


    Hearing this, Murong Xiong was even more angry. But he can''t speak any more. He can only stare at Murong.


    When Murong Rui looked up at Murong Qingyan, his eyes were very complicated. "Murong Qingyan, you go! Never come back. Anyway, now that you have severed all relations with Murong family, you should not step here. Our Murong family has no children like you. "


    As things have become like this, he really doesn''t know whose fault to say. But now that the mistake has become a reality, there is no way to change it.


    After hearing Murong Rui''s words, Murong tilted his face and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then he came to huangfujue''s side, took huangfujue''s hand and walked directly towards the gate.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to leave in such a swagger. She planned to come and go quietly without anyone noticing. This is good for everyone. It''s a pity that since Murong Xiong doesn''t understand her hard work, she doesn''t have to leave any face to Murong family.


    She is about to leave the Murong family in such a dignified way. She will let everyone know that it is not the Murong family that abandoned her, but her Murong beauty that never cares about the Murong family.


    Murong Qingyan''s practice is really a slap in the face of the Murong family. Once upon a time, the Murong family spread rumors outside that it was the Murong family that drove Murong out. However, now Murong Qingyan goes out from Murong family in this way. Isn''t it obvious that Murong Qingyan doesn''t care about Murong family?


    We can imagine what kind of rumors will spread in the kingdom of Karo after today. This is to push the Murong family to the top of the storm again. The Murong family is now in a state of depression. It''s hard for them to breathe, but now they have to make waves again. It''s very disadvantageous.


    But even if it is clear in the heart, no one dares to stop Murong''s behavior. Murong Qing Yan just exposed that hand, already gave everybody to vibrate. As we all know, Murong is very strong now. It can even be said that no one in Murong family is her opponent. Therefore, no one dares to stop her.


    The next day, there were rumors again in the capital of karuo. Because many people have seen Murong leave the Murong family in a swagger, although they don''t know what happened. However, this does not affect people''s speculation.


    All kinds of rumors continue to spread, but also let the Murong family appear in front of the public again. Many people have heard about what happened to the Murong family more than a year ago. This also made the Murong family, which was about to stabilize, unstable again.


    When rumors are flying all over the world, Murong family is also unstable. Murong Hsiung has become a waste now. There is no matter of cultivation. It is also spread in the Murong family.


    You know, the head of a family represents the face of the family and must lead the family forward. But now Murong Xiong has no cultivation, so he is not qualified to continue to be the head of the family. For a time, the Murong family also fell into the fight for the position of the head of the family.


    However, Murong Qingyan didn''t know about it, but even if she did, she didn''t feel anything.


    After leaving the Murong family, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue left Jialuo. Soon, they returned to the vast city.After returning to the vast city, Murong Qingyan went back to Qinglong college without stop.


    The departure of Murong Qingyan did not cause any turbulence to Qinglong college, even many people did not know. But even if you know, no one will be surprised.


    However, Murong Qingyan back, but set off a lot of waves in the college. Because Murong Qingyan didn''t come back alone, but with a man. Not only that, although this man looks very ordinary, but the temperament of his whole body can not be underestimated.


    Originally, Murong Qingyan did not plan to take huangfujue back to the college. After all, huangfujue is not an ordinary person. In particular, it''s easy to be intoxicated by the magical face.


    However, it is obvious that huangfujue does not intend to separate from Murong. The time he spent with Murong Qingyan was not long, so it was even more impossible for him to live outside. Finally, he decided to use some tricks to change his appearance, and then followed Murong back to the college.


    Looking at huangfujue walking beside him, Murong Qingyan could not help sighing. Although huangfujue''s appearance at this time seemed very ordinary, it was the kind of existence that could not be found in the crowd. However, huangfujue''s temperament, even though it has been restrained, can not be ignored.


    Finally, Murong Qingyan took huangfujue to his room and said, "you should have a rest in my room first. I''m going to the master. I just came back, so I should talk to him."


    Of course, huangfujue has no opinion about this.


    Murong Qingyan quickly left the room and went to the alchemy room. At this time, Yuanli should be in the alchemy room, so if she wants to find Yuanli, she must be in the alchemy room.


    As soon as he pushed away the man in the alchemy room, Murong Qingyan felt a great resentment. When he looked at it, he saw his master sitting in it, looking at himself with a sad face.


    "Master, I just came back. I should not offend you." Looking at Yuan Li''s appearance, Murong Qingyan felt funny, but naturally she didn''t dare to laugh, so she could only endure a little and said, "you''re not happy that I''m coming back at this time!"


    "You''re a dead girl. You''re so happy to say that." Yuan Li looks at Murong and says, "you''ve been back so long. Now you''re here. Do you still have my master in your eyes?"


    Seeing Yuan Li''s appearance, Murong tilted her face to help her forehead. After she rolled her eyes, she said helplessly, "master, I just came back soon. I didn''t go anywhere, so I came to you directly. You said that I didn''t have you in my eyes. I''m really wronged. "


    "Come straight to me." Yuan Li narrowed his eyes, and his sharp eyes fell on Murong''s face. "Don''t think I don''t know. You came back to your room first. And you came back with a man, didn''t you? "


    "Master, you are really well informed!" For Yuan Li to know this matter, Murong Qingyan was not very surprised, "however, master, as the dean of our Qinglong college, is it really good for you to gossip like this?"


    "Keke --" after hearing Murong''s words, Yuan Li was choked by his own saliva and finally recovered. He glared at Murong and said, "what are you talking about? Besides, your master, I''m worried about you so much. If it happens to someone else, I don''t even want to take care of it. "


    "Well, master, I know you are the best to me." Murong Qingyan directly came to Yuanli''s side, took Yuanli''s hand and said with a smile, "but, master, I''m back now. Don''t you think you should care about my apprentice rather than the gossip?"


    "You girl Yuan Li stretched out his hand and nodded Murong''s forehead. Then he began to ask, "by the way, girl, I heard you brought a man back. I ask you, is that man the man you saw outside the secret place before? "


    In the face of Yuanli, Murong Qingyan did not intend to hide, she nodded, "it''s really him, he will stay with me for the time being. So I brought him back. "


    Speaking of this, Murong tilted his face a little bit later and said, "master, there won''t be any rules in our college that we can''t bring outsiders in."


    When she brought huangfujue in before, she didn''t think too much. However, now she thought of this problem, under normal circumstances, should not bring people in! Isn''t it not proper for her to bring huangfujue in! However, now that huangfujue has come in, I don''t know if she wants to go out. If so, she was really worried that huangfujue would get angry!


    "You girl, it''s a little late to think about these things now?" After hearing Murong''s words, Yuanli really felt a little speechless. However, he waved his hand and said, "our college doesn''t have any rigid rules. Some family members sometimes send people to send something to their children. However, if anyone comes in, it should be reported. "This wench has already brought people in, just think of these things, really is quite dull.


    "That''s good." After hearing Yuan Li''s reply, Murong Qingyan was relieved, "I''m really worried about you telling me that there are such rules!"


    "Well, don''t say that." Yuan Li looked at Murong and said, "who is that man? Before, I could see that he was not an ordinary person. In front of him, I even feel very small. What kind of existence is such a man


    Seeing Yuan Li''s serious appearance, Murong Qingyan also put away her previous smiley face. After thinking about it, she said, "master, his name is huangfujue. I should have told you before. However, I really have no way to tell you who he is and what kind of person he is. However, I can assure you that he will never do anything harmful to the college. He is just here to accompany me for a while, and will leave after a while. "


    Seeing Murong''s appearance, Yuan Li knew that he couldn''t ask anything today. He sighed and finally said, "since you''ve already said that, I won''t get to the bottom of it."


    "Master, I know what you''re worried about." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "but he is absolutely harmless to the college. I''m sure about that. You don''t have to worry at all. "


    "I believe it, of course." Yuan Li nodded, then asked, "by the way, where did you go to experience in this period of time?"


    Before leaving, Murong Qingyan did not tell him, now Murong Qingyan has come back, he naturally wants to ask.


    "I went to Phoenix valley." Murong Qingyan also felt that there was nothing to hide, "this Phoenix Valley is really a good place, and there are many good things, my harvest this time is still very rich."


    "What? Phoenix Valley After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Yuan Li was shocked, "you''re a little girl running to the Phoenix valley like this. Your courage is really big enough."


    "Master, don''t I come back well now?" Murong Qingyan also knew that Yuanli was just worried about himself. "Moreover, if we didn''t go to such a dangerous place, where could we experience?"


    "You girl, I don''t know how to say hello." Seeing Murong''s appearance, Yuanli felt that he was really angry and funny, "no wonder you didn''t tell me before you left! If you want to go to such a dangerous place in the future, you must tell me in advance. "


    "I know." Murong nodded his head cleverly and promised, "master, I promise you that if I go to such a place in the future, I will discuss with you in advance and never make my own decision."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 69

    Hearing Murong''s promise, Yuan Li can only sigh helplessly, because he doesn''t know whether such a promise can really be realized. The girl''s temperament, he still has some understanding, as long as it is their own identified things, is nine cows can not pull back.


    "By the way, have you met Liyuan since you came back?" Yuan Li suddenly said, "I don''t know what happened to Li Yuan. After you left the college, you became more diligent. Now she practices very hard and doesn''t know if she has been stimulated. "


    "I haven''t seen Liyuan yet!" Murong tilted his face to please him with a smile. "After I came back, of course, I came to see the master the first time. As for Liyuan, Shifu, don''t you think it''s a good thing that Liyuan is willing to put more energy on cultivation? "


    "It''s a good thing." Yuan Li nodded, "I''m just worried if something happened to her."


    "Master, don''t think so much about it." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "Liyuan is willing to work hard. Even if something really happens, it will be a good thing. What''s more, maybe she was angry because she was afraid that she would lose to me when I worked so hard! "


    Naturally, she knew why longliyuan was so diligent now. Just for that reason, she couldn''t say it. She didn''t know whether Liyuan would like her to say it, but she couldn''t explain her identity.


    "Probably because of that." I can''t think of any other reason. Yuanli also thinks that maybe it''s really because of this!


    "By the way, master, has anything happened during this period of time?" Murong Qingyan suddenly asked, "and the floating grass that I inquired about before, is there any news during this period?"


    "It''s very quiet in the college during this period. I believe it''s the same in other colleges. After all, it''s going to be the college competition, and everyone is busy preparing. As for the matter of floating away from the grass, even if you don''t mention it, I''m going to talk to you. " Yuan left and said, "the news came from Xinghui auction house before. It said that someone came to the door and said that there was floating grass on his hand. He wanted to make a deal with you, but at that time you didn''t come back, so I said that I would tell you when you came back."


    "It looks like it''s going well." Murong tilted his face and narrowed his eyes. A sharp light flashed across his eyes. "Moreover, it seems that the people of the Chen family are still worried!"


    "How do you know it''s the Chen family?" Yuan Li laughingly looks at Murong and says, "can''t he be someone else?"


    Although he had inquired about it, he was really a member of the Chen family, but looking at Murong''s confident appearance, he could not help but strike.


    "Master, aren''t you talking nonsense?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Yuanli angrily, "not to mention that this floating grass is something that Chen family has. Besides, as a big family, the Chen family is not accessible to anyone. It''s not the Chen family. It''s not that easy to get. "


    "All right! You''re right Yuan Li spread his hands and said, "what are you going to do now? When do you want to trade with the Chen family? "


    "As soon as possible, of course." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "it''s better to get it done before the college competition. I''ll go to Xinghui auction house and ask them to help with the transaction. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Yuan Li shook his head, "this time I''m afraid you have to go out in person. Before, people from Xinghui auction house said that it was the person who wanted to trade with you face to face. "


    "Face to face?" After hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong tilted his face and raised a deep smile at the corner of his mouth! He even thought of direct trading. Isn''t he afraid to be known? "


    Isn''t that stupid! She didn''t believe that the floating grass was picked from the Chen family. Since there is no way to be aboveboard, we can only steal. Is it too late for others to know such a thing, or to cover it up? Now I have to meet you, for fear that others will not know who the thief is?


    "Who knows what that person thinks?" Yuan Li shrugged and said, "however, since he has said so, he should have his own ideas. Moreover, even if he stole the floating grass, he still thinks you won''t tell. As for his meeting with you, I''m afraid he has other ideas. What do you decide? Do you want to meet? "


    Although that person proposed to meet Murong Qingyan, even if he didn''t meet in the end, this transaction will not be affected. In contrast, the floating grass in the hands of the Chen family was also stolen from the family. If he didn''t make a deal, he would be the one who suffered the loss.


    Yuan Li thought of these things, Murong Qingyan naturally thought of them, but after thinking for a while, she nodded, "since people want to see me like this, I don''t go, isn''t it very sorry for them. And I want to know what he saw me for


    Hearing Murong''s reply, Yuanli was not surprised. He nodded, "well, I''ll send someone to inform Xinghui auction house and let them arrange it. What are you going to meet?""In three days!" Murong Qingyan thought about it for a while, and then said, "please inform Xinghui."


    "Well," Yuan Li nodded and said, "it''s not a few days before the college competition. These days, you will have a good rest and meet the college examination in the best condition. By the way, it is said that the awards for the alchemy competition in this college competition are very rich. You can fight for it. "


    After hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong Qingyan was a little more happy, "master, how many things are there in the rich rewards you said? Let me know first


    "You Seeing the appearance of Murong''s face, Yuan Li felt funny, "don''t think I don''t know, you have a lot of good things. However, since I have said that this reward, for you, still has a certain attraction. If you want to know what it is, win the game


    Seeing Yuan Li hanging his appetite like this, Murong Qingyan also knows that she can''t ask today. However, she doesn''t care much about it. She wants to know what it is and it will be revealed soon.


    Soon, Murong tilted his face with a wave, and there were many more medicines on the table. Many of them are almost extinct herbs. Moreover, these herbs are connected to the roots. As long as they are planted properly, they should still be able to live.


    "My God When he saw the herbs on the table, Yuan Li''s eyes were almost bright, and he was about to jump on them. "This is Pan Yun Hua, Teng Long Cao, and huanhunhua, and..."


    Yuan Li felt that his eyes could not see it. As a pharmacist, these herbs must be attractive to him, especially there are many herbs that are on the verge of extinction.


    After a long time, Yuan Li reluctantly raised his head. When he looked at Murong, his eyes were bright. "My good apprentice, where do you get these good things? Do you want to give them to me as a teacher? "


    "It''s all for you." Looking at Yuan Li''s appearance, Murong Qingyan felt funny, but she still nodded, "these herbs, I brought back from Phoenix Valley, should still be able to keep alive, master, you take good care of these herbs!"


    "It''s said that there are dangers everywhere in Phoenix valley. Now it seems that there are many good things in it!" Yuan Li couldn''t help sighing, "almost every herb you bring out is a rare treasure. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it!"


    "Danger and opportunity coexist!" Murong tilted his face and shrugged his shoulders. He looked like a light cloud. "However, there are a lot of good things in it."


    "Well," at this time, Yuan Li couldn''t help waving away, "if you don''t have anything, go back first! I need to plant these herbs in the field as soon as possible! If it''s too late, it''s too bad we can''t support it. "


    Now in Yuan Li''s eyes, those herbs are the most precious things. As for the people who sent him herbs, he had already thrown them out of the sky.


    It''s really a bridge over a river!


    But Murong Qingyan also knew Yuanli''s temperament, so she nodded, "well, I''ll go back first. Also, master, you remember to send someone to report a letter to Xinghui! "


    "I see. Don''t nag like that." During the conversation, Yuanli had already started to clean up the herbs on the table. He didn''t even look at Murong''s face. "You''ve been working hard for so many days. You''d better go back and have a good rest! I''ll arrange for floating away from the grass. "


    Seeing Yuan Li''s appearance, Murong tilted her face and turned her eyes helplessly. Finally, she left. Because she felt that even if she was standing here for another hour, it was estimated that his master would never see her again.


    Shaking his head, Murong left the alchemy room, then walked towards his room, only, in the middle of the walk, was stopped.


    Seeing the man blocking his way in front of him, Murong tilted his face and flashed a hint of sarcasm, but his face was still mild. "I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with younger martial sister Bai Ruo blocking me like this?"


    If this Indocalamus does not appear, she will almost forget the existence of this person. Unexpectedly, after I came back, I saw Bai Ruo so soon, even earlier than Li Yuan.


    However, up to now, she really can''t see what the idea is. Since Bai Ruo came into this college, he has been making friends with her as if he wanted to make friends with her.


    Different from longliyuan, when longliyuan is friendly with her, she can clearly feel longliyuan''s good intentions. And this white Indocalamus, also don''t know what idea is hit in the heart. She could feel that Bai Ruo didn''t like her, even disliked her, and disdained her. Therefore, she was sure that this Indocalamus had no intention.


    "Elder martial sister Murong, you are back at last." Bai ruo''s face was full of surprise, but then he took a trace of grievance, "elder martial sister, where have you been? I haven''t seen you in the past two months."


    "I went out to experience," Murong said indifferently. "So you can''t see me in the college. By the way, what can I do for you? "There is nothing we can''t say about experience. In the college, many people will go out to experience, just the length of time. And she''s back now.


    "Experience?" Hearing Murong''s words, Bai Ruo was very surprised. Then he couldn''t help complaining, "elder martial sister, you go to experience, how don''t you tell me."


    Hear Bai ruo''s words, Murong Qingyan feel funny, there should be no special relationship between them! Where does she go? Does she have to report to this Indocalamus? Who does this Indocalamus think he is?


    Of course, Murong did not say these words, but continued to ask, "is there anything wrong with younger martial sister Bai Ruo? If you have something to do, just say it. If you have nothing to do, please get out of the way. I have other things to do


    Such straightforward words made Bai ruo''s face red. At the same time, she felt that what she had just said seemed to be a little wrong. "Excuse me, elder martial sister Murong. Just now I was frank and said something wrong. Please don''t blame me. I haven''t seen elder martial sister all this time. I miss her very much. Now I''m very happy to see her. That''s why I came up to say hello. I didn''t expect to delay my elder martial sister''s work. "


    "There are many opportunities to meet in the future." Murong tilted his face with a smile, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Just, I don''t know if the younger martial sister is so interested in everyone''s whereabouts. Or are you only interested in my whereabouts? "


    Hearing Murong''s words, the smile on Bai ruo''s face froze for a moment, but it soon returned to normal, but in a moment, ordinary people couldn''t find out, "elder martial sister, how can you say such words? I just care about you. Before, didn''t I always tell you that I wanted to make friends with you? "


    "Of course, I know what younger martial sister Bai is thinking." Others may not find it, but Murong Qingyan can see it clearly. She says meaningfully, "if there''s nothing, I''ll leave first. I just went back to the college and met the master. Now I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a good rest. "


    Hearing Murong''s words, Bai ruo''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce light, but her face was still with a bright smile, "it seems that I don''t think well, elder martial sister, go back and have a good rest!"


    Murong Qingyan has said so, she naturally can''t pull people all the time. Otherwise, in the eyes of others, she would be too ignorant. Moreover, listening to the meaning of Murong Qingyan''s words, she is really a little guilty. She is afraid that if she continues to speak, it will cause Murong Qingyan''s trouble.


    See Bai Ruo get out of the way, Murong tilted his face and left here without hesitation. She doesn''t have the heart to fight with Bai Ruo. She doesn''t forget that there is a big God in her room!


    Different from Murong''s eagerness, Bai Ruo still slowly returns to his room. Along the way, when she met other people in the college, she said hello with a smile.


    Such a person, to be left behind the impression of nature is very good. However, the public did not see that when Bai Ruo said hello with a smile, the fundus of his eyes was shining with impatience.


    After returning to his room, the smile on Bai ruo''s face completely disappeared, and there was no usual air of ecstasy. At this time, her face all gloomy down, the whole person looks particularly dark. If you are seen by others, you can''t help it. The person in front of you is ordinary and approachable, but she is Bai ruo''s younger martial sister with a sense of immortality.


    "Murong Qingyan, Murong Qingyan!" Bai Ruo said the name with gnashing teeth, and the tone made people shudder.


    As long as you hear it, you will never doubt that she and Murong Qingyan have a grudge against each other. However, to tell the truth, there is no deep blood feud between the two people, and even Liang Zi can''t be said between them.


    At this time, the space ring in Bai ruo''s hand gives out a hot feeling.


    Just feel the heat of the time, white ruo''s fundus is not any joy, there is just endless boredom and chagrin. But even then, she took out a shining stone from the ring.


    With a complicated handprint on his hand, the light on the stone became brighter. Then a cold woman''s voice came out of the stone, "Bai Ruo, where did you just die? Why did you take out the communication stone now? Don''t you want to talk to me? Or you don''t want to hear me at all


    The cold voice and words made the temperature in the whole room drop several degrees.


    However, all this was nothing in Bai ruo''s eyes. She spoke, with a trace of respect in her tone, "madam, I''m wrong. Just now, I was outside, so it was not convenient to take out the communication stone. If you really take it out, it''s not easy to explain at that time. "


    Although Bai ruo''s tone was respectful, the expression on her face was cold and disgusting. It can be seen how disgusted she was to the people on the other side of the communication stone. However, even if she was disgusted, she still had to deal with each other.


    "Well, that''s a good thing to say, just like your cheap hoof mother." For Bai ruo''s words, the woman over there doesn''t know whether she believes it or not, but what she says is so heartless, "I don''t know if your cheap hoof mother seduces men like this?""Please be careful, madam." Bai Ruo, who had been able to keep calm and pretended to be a snake, suddenly became cold when he heard the other party talking about his mother. "If you continue to talk like this, then we have no need to communicate."


    Perhaps I didn''t expect to be refuted by Bai Ruo. The voice there seemed a little angry. "Bai Ruo, you dare to talk to me like this. You don''t want me to agree to that condition, do you?"


    Hearing that the other party was still threatening himself with this matter, Bai ruo''s face was not very good-looking. "Madam, if you want to turn back, I will leave Qinglong college tomorrow. It''s not easy to come in, but it''s easy to leave. As for your wife''s business, please ask her to be clever again. "


    "You --" hearing Bai ruo''s words, the woman over there was impatient. But after a long time, she calmed down and said calmly, "since I promised you, I will do what I should do. As long as you help me do that. "


    "Ma''am, I''m trying." Speaking of this matter, Bai Ruo was still gnashing her teeth, "but that Murong Qingyan was too cunning. I couldn''t get close to her at all. She is still on guard against me. "


    "That''s your business. I have nothing to do with you." The voice over there continued to ring, "at the beginning, this is what we said. What you want to do for me is to approach Murong Qingyan and kill her. If you can''t do that, don''t blame me for turning over. "


    "I know that since I promised you at the beginning, I will not go back." Bai ruo''s eyes flashed a cold light, "but even if you want to kill Murong Qingyan, you have to give me time! If it''s that easy, you don''t have to find me


    "Hum, Bai Ruo, you should know that unless I nod my head, you can''t do that all your life." There was a threat in the voice over there. "I can give you time. However, you should also know that my patience is limited. I can''t give you years, decades, decades or even hundreds of years! If you can''t do it in a short time, you can''t do it in the future. "


    "I know." Bai Ruo couldn''t help stretching out his hand and rubbing his eyebrows, "you don''t care what kind of method I use, in short, I will meet your requirements. Just remember what you promised me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 70

    "I see." Bai ruo''s tone is not very good, "I will do it as soon as possible. Also, if there is nothing to do in the future, don''t contact me casually. "


    "What? Do you think it''s a kind of trouble for you to contact you on my own initiative? " Hearing this, the people over there are obviously not very happy, "Bai Ruo, you''d better find out your identity. I''m willing to contact you. That''s to give you face. Don''t be ignorant. "


    "If you want things to go well, don''t contact me." Bai Ruo is also very clear about what the other party cares about most, "of course, if you can''t trust me, if you want to find someone else, I don''t have any opinions. However, at that time, I will not be in front of Murong Qingyan nonsense, say something that should not be said, then I do not know


    Hearing this threat, the voice of the person opposite suddenly became gloomy, "Bai Ruo, what qualifications do you think you have to threaten me? I think you''re feeling too comfortable now. "


    "I''m not threatening you." Bai ruo''s voice is still as usual, "I just tell the truth, as for the choice, it''s your business, I can''t interfere. But now that you''ve decided to let me do it, you should trust me. "


    "Trust?" Hearing this, people over there seem to have heard a joke like, "you talk to me about trust. Do you really think that trust should exist between us? It''s just a deal between us from the beginning to the end. "


    "Well, even if it''s a deal between us, that''s what you want." Bai ruo''s voice is also cold down, no longer before the camouflage of respect, "and, you find me first, since you find me, that means you believe in my ability, don''t you?"


    "Bai Ruo, don''t talk so high about yourself." There was disdain in the voice of that end, "even if I found you first, if you don''t have such a mind, can I still force you? Do you dare to say that when you do this, you don''t have any selfishness? "


    "Madam, what kind of thoughts and plans do I have? That''s my business," Bai Ruo said in a cold voice. "As long as I can finally fulfill your requirements, isn''t it OK? You don''t have to contact me so often, otherwise, if it''s discovered by others, it''s not good. "


    After hearing Bai ruo''s words, the people over there seemed to calm down, "Bai Ruo, don''t try to make some small moves. Now that you know it, I won''t say much. But I can''t wait indefinitely. I''ll give you another two months. If you can''t kill Murong Qingyan, the deal between us will be cancelled. "


    "Two months?" Bai Ruo frowned, "two months is too tight. If Murong Qingyan is really so easy to deal with, then you don''t have to find me. If you give me another half a year, I will do it. "


    "No way." "Two months later, if you can''t kill Murong Qingyan, there''s nothing to say between us. I''ll find someone else to do it then. "


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will say something in front of Murong Qingyan?" Bai Ruo is also a little anxious, "at that time, even if you find someone again, it''s a waste of effort."


    "If you want to say it, tell Murong Qingyan. I don''t care at all." The person over there sneered and said, "however, even if you tell Murong Qingyan, what can you change? Besides, if you really want to tell Murong Qingyan, you have to explain yourself. At that time, how you want to continue to stand, that''s what you need to consider


    After that, the light from the communication stone suddenly darkened.


    Bai Ruo, who was sitting there, was trembling. She picked up the communication stone with her hand and threw it to the ground.


    The stone was hard, so it was thrown out without any cracks.


    Bai ruo''s face became more ugly than before. In her gloomy eyes, you can even see bursts of resentment and murderous anger that can almost turn into substance.


    On the other hand, after putting down the communication stone, the woman still has a sneer on her face. The woman looks about thirty years old, but her actual age is unknown. After all, people who practice are young.


    The woman is wearing a light green dress with a light blue lotus embroidered on her sleeve. The silver thread marks out a few auspicious clouds. The bottom of the dress is covered with a row of blue sea water. The picture of clouds shows a wide piece of brocade wrapped around her chest. Her body turns gently and the dress spreads. This kind of dress is obviously the dress of the rich lady. This person is song Liyi, Song Lin''s mother, who has always wanted to kill Murong.


    Song Liyi, who has experienced the pain of losing her daughter, although her make-up is still exquisite, she can''t hide her fatigue. She will never forget her daughter''s death. Before Murong Qingyan went to hell with her daughter, she will never forget those blood feuds.


    Yes, she did promise song Kaizhi that she would not do it casually. So, this time, she didn''t do it by herself, but found someone else.However, now it seems that the Indocalamus is not easy to control. She doesn''t care about it. What she wants most is Murong''s death. She doesn''t care about anything else. Moreover, as long as Bai Ruo has ambition, she is not afraid that Bai Ruo will give up.


    In addition, if Murong Qingyan died, Bai Ruo would have no use value. She didn''t need to worry at all. At that time, she will let Bai Ruo know how wrong it is to threaten her today.


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan does not know that someone is calculating her affairs. She soon returned to her room. As soon as she entered, she saw huangfujue sitting at the table drinking tea.


    At this time, huangfujue had regained her original appearance, with endless elegance. Even the simple action of drinking tea was pleasing to the eyes.


    Murong Qingyan came to huangfujue and sat down. As soon as he picked up the tea that huangfujue had poured for her, he was startled by the sound of opening the door.


    It''s just that she hasn''t seen the comer yet. Just by looking at such rude actions, Murong Qingyan knows who the comer is. She has a helpless smile at the corner of her mouth. "Liyuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your temperament hasn''t changed at all!"


    "Murong Qingyan, it''s OK for you to say that they''re all back. They don''t come to me first." Longliyuan pushed the door and went in. "You girl, do you still care about my good sister? I tell you, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I will never --"


    at the moment when you look up and see huangfujue, all of longliyuan''s voices suddenly stop. Under the cold eyes, she felt that her blood would be frozen. All the unfinished words were stuck in her throat. She felt very uncomfortable, but she didn''t dare to complain.


    Looking at longliyuan''s appearance, Murong Qingyan feels funny. She opens her mouth and says, "Liyuan, what''s the matter? You''d better sit down and say it first!"


    It''s fun for Murong to see longliyuan like this. All the time, Liyuan, the girl, has been running rampant. Now she finally kicks the iron plate. However, it''s good to teach her a lesson so that she can be calm in her future work.


    Huangfujue looked at longliyuan with a trace of displeasure. Originally, he and Yan''er were well, but this dragon Liyuan came here at this time to destroy her. It''s really a shame.


    With Murong''s gesture, long Liyuan finds a seat by herself. However, she did not dare to sit too close to huangfujue. She could not bear the cold air.


    However, after sitting down, she couldn''t help looking around to see if the person in her heart was coming.


    "I didn''t come." Seeing longliyuan''s action, Murong Qingyan knew what the girl was thinking in her heart. "This time only huangfujue came alone, but she didn''t come with her."


    "Is it?" Longliyuan''s heart was full of disappointment, but she still forced up a smile, waved her hand and said, "it has nothing to do with whether he comes or not! It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I want to see if I can say hello. "


    Hearing longliyuan''s right and wrong words, Murong Qingyan didn''t say anything. She nodded and said, "how can you come here at this time? What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?" Long Liyuan couldn''t help complaining, "besides, you''re just saying it! You''re back. You didn''t come to me the first time. I ask you, if I didn''t come here first today, would you not be looking for me? "


    "No, I was going to wait for you." Murong said with a smile, "besides, I just came back. After coming back, I just went to see the master once, and then you found him. If you really want to see someone else, it''s just the Indocalamus. When I came back from my master, she stopped me and said a few words. "


    "White Ruo?" Hearing the name, long Liyuan couldn''t help frowning, "Qing Yan, you''d better not go so close to her. She''s not a good thing. However, other people can''t see her face clearly. They all think that people like her are like fairies. She is a fairy like that


    "It seems that you have a big opinion on her!" Murong tilted his face and covered his mouth with a smile. "She won''t offend you anywhere, will she?"


    "Well, she''s not a good bird in the first place." As soon as Bai Ruo was mentioned, long Liyuan was full of discontent. "You don''t know. During your absence, she always came to make up with me and inquired about the mysterious place you went to. Do you think it''s normal for people in our college to go out for training? Why is she always asking! You don''t know each other very well


    After hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong Qingyan''s hand that originally held the tea cup stopped for a moment, but soon recovered as before, "does she often inquire about my affairs?"


    "Yes Long Liyuan nodded, "I don''t know what she''s up to. There is another thing you don''t know. During the period when you left, she joined the elite class smoothly, which was agreed by xuanyuanlang! Hum, now that there is such a person in the elite class, it''s really uncomfortable. ""In this way, she has a good life in Qinglong college." Murong Qingyan chuckled, "moreover, she seems to be very interested in me!"


    "Hey, Qing Yan, you don''t like that white Indocalamus, do you?" Seeing the appearance of Murong''s face, long Liyuan exclaimed, "you can''t be so blind!"


    "I didn''t have any feelings for her, but her repeated actions made me interested in her." Murong tilted his face and raised an interesting smile. "I don''t believe that she will be interested in me for no reason. I''m more curious. Is there something in me that she has plotted? "


    "You are right to think so." After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan breathed a sigh of relief, "so, you must cheer up for this Indocalamus in the future, but you can''t let her cheat you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "Since you''re here today, why don''t we go to the vast city tonight! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s have a good time. Besides, I also want to see chukui. "


    "Go with huangfujue! I don''t want to be between you Long Liyuan shook her head and said with a smile, "I''d better stay in the room and continue to practice! Didn''t you encourage me to practice hard before? "


    Seeing longliyuan''s appearance, Murong Qingyan sighed at the bottom of his heart, but there was no change in his face. "It''s a good thing to work hard. I won''t take you to play. It''s rare that you work so hard now. After the college competition, we still have a long time to have a good time. "


    Longliyuan nodded with a smile.


    Then they continued to talk about what happened during this period. Huangfujue listened all the time, and did not express any malicious opinions. He did not even change his expression. It seemed that he was listening, but he could not listen to anything.


    Finally, long Liyuan got up and left.


    When long Liyuan left the room, the smile on Murong''s face disappeared. She looked at Huangfu Jue, and her expression became serious. "Jue, tell me honestly, Liyuan and rotor, are they possible to be together so far?"


    Although long Liyuan didn''t say that just now, she could see that Liyuan wanted to ask about the rotor. When she saw huangfujue, Liyuan''s eyes were obviously bright. However, it was not because of huangfujue, but because she thought that the person who had been following huangfujue would also be here. It''s a pity that there isn''t.


    "I have no way to give you a definite answer to this matter." Huangfujue put down the tea cup and answered Murong, "there is a gap between them. Besides, long Liyuan likes rotor now, but rotor has no special feeling for her. If he really has a little affection for Liyuan, this time I''ll come, he will have a chance to follow, but he doesn''t


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong could not help feeling depressed, "in this way, isn''t that the goddess of Liyuan has a heart, and Xiang Wang has no dream?"


    "No one can say for sure what will happen in the future." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a faint light, "but if you really want to give them a chance, I can create it for you."


    "Really?" After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong''s eyes brightened. When he looked at Huang Fu Jue, he could describe it as "hot." do you really have a way to create an opportunity for them? Tell me about it


    Originally thought that there was no chance, now heard that there is a way, she is naturally very excited. Longliyuan is her good sister. Naturally, she hopes longliyuan can be happy. Although I don''t know if I will like Liyuan in the end, it''s better to have a chance than no chance.


    "Just let them spend more time together, won''t it?" Huangfujue continued, "give them two opportunities to get along with each other and let them see the characteristics of longliyuan. If at last he can see longliyuan, it''s the best. If these two people still can''t be together in the end, they can''t blame anyone. "


    "That''s a good idea." Although it''s very exciting, Murong Qingyan doesn''t think it''s so easy, "you''re going to leave soon, and the time you stay here is not long. Moreover, when you are here, even if you find the rotor, he will just follow you, and there is not much chance to contact Liyuan. So there is no way to achieve what you said


    "I''m going to keep the rotor by your side to protect you." Huangfujue looked at Murong and said seriously, "I can''t stay by your side all the time, so I plan to leave someone to protect you."


    "What?" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong tilted his face and twisted his eyebrows, "you know me. I don''t like being protected all the time. Moreover, perhaps in your world, my strength is very vulnerable. But in this world, there are not many people who can hurt me. In the future, I will become stronger. "


    "I don''t mean to interfere with you." Huangfu Jue took Murong Qingyan''s hand and said, "the rotor is just protecting you. Only in the moment of life and death, he will do it. Normally, he won''t do it casually. What''s more, it''s also a chance for rotor and longliyuan, isn''t it? ""But --" for such a proposal, Murong Qingyan did not know whether he should agree or not.


    "You want to see longliyuan!" Huang Fu Jue continued, "she likes the rotor, but I''m afraid that in the heart of the rotor, she doesn''t exist at all! If the rotor is protected by your side, there will be more opportunities for him to meet longliyuan. Isn''t it true that love grows with time? Maybe I''ll like longliyuan in the end? To say the least, even if there is no xilongliyuan, longliyuan has fought for it and won''t regret it


    Of course, these words are just some high sounding reasons. In Murong Qingyan''s side to leave a protection, this is his plan. It''s just because I''m worried about Murong''s unwillingness to agree, so I haven''t mentioned it all the time. Now that he has this opportunity, he will not let it go.


    Now that he has the chance, he can call the rotor. The strength of the rotor is more than enough to protect Yan''er. In this world, the person who can beat the rotor is not born yet.


    Under the gaze of huangfujue, Murong finally nodded, "since you said so, then do it! So that you don''t have to worry about me. "


    Although huangfujue had a good excuse, she could still feel that the bigger reason why huangfujue did it was that she wanted to find someone to protect her. Although she was a little repellent, it was acceptable. Moreover, by doing so, Huang fujue could feel more at ease.


    Knowing that Murong Qingyan had seen through his mind, huangfujue didn''t have any embarrassment on his face. He nodded, "yes, my ultimate goal is to protect you. However, it would be a good thing to give rotor and longliyuan a chance. "


    "Maybe!" Murong tilted his face and nodded, then said, "I just don''t know what I think in my heart. Will he be willing to stay by my side to protect me?"


    "You are the queen of the future. It''s his honor that he can protect you." Huangfujue said seriously, "he certainly has no opinion on this matter." Besides, he can''t have any other opinions.


    Hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong''s face turned red, "what are you talking about? Who is the future queen of the devil? You and I don''t have a single word


    "You can''t turn back." Huangfujue grabbed Murong Qingyan''s wrist, and his eyes were deep. "Since you have promised me, you are mine. This is a fact that no one can change."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 71

    In huangfujue''s eyes, Murong Qingyan can see her own shadow clearly. She is the only one in such a powerful person''s eyes. Although the attitude is tough, it is not a sign of deep love?


    After a long time, Murong tilted his face and suddenly raised a smile, "I''m yours, but you''re mine, and I''m alone."


    Hearing Murong''s reply, huangfujue''s face burst into a brilliant smile, "I''m yours, and you''re alone."


    The atmosphere between the two was just right, and no one could get in.


    In the evening, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue had dinner outside. This is probably the first time for them to go shopping together!


    Huangfujue still used some tricks to change her original appearance and put away her noble temperament. So, two people walking on the street, just like a pair of ordinary little lovers, no one has too much attention to them.


    "It seems that we''ve never been like this before," Murong said with a smile, holding huangfujue''s hand. "In fact, it''s very good. We look like ordinary lovers."


    "If you like, we can go shopping often in the future." Huangfujue looked at Murong and said, "as long as it''s something you like, I''ll try it."


    I have to say that huangfujue has never experienced shopping like this. Today, if it wasn''t for Murong Qingyan, he would never have been in such a place. But if the villain beside him likes such a life, he will certainly create conditions for her.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous." Looking at huangfujue''s serious appearance, Murong could not help laughing, "it''s really good to go shopping like this, but it''s impossible to live like this every day. It''s fresh to come once in a while. If you come too many times, you won''t feel like that. "


    "If you want to do anything in the future, just tell me." Huangfu Jue reached out and stroked Murong''s hair. He said, "I will do it for you."


    "I know." Murong leaned on huangfujue''s shoulder with a smile and said, "I''m glad to meet you. However, if I really want something, I will try my best to get it. When I really can''t get it, I won''t force it. At that time, I will take the initiative to find you. "


    Hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue said nothing more.


    They just wander aimlessly in the street, no special destination, just for pleasure.


    At about the same time, they went to the inn where chukui was.


    Seeing the arrival of Murong Qingyan, chukui was very happy, but she didn''t forget the difference between superiority and inferiority. The first time she saw Murong Qingyan, she knelt down on one knee and saluted Murong Qingyan, "chukui met the master."


    "Get up!" Murong Qingyan didn''t stop chukui from saluting. After she let chukui get up, she found a seat and sat down. Huangfujue also sat down beside her.


    Chukui naturally noticed the arrival of huangfujue, but she was also very clear about her identity, so she naturally knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    "Chukui, how is your cultivation now?" Murong tilted his face and asked, "before I left, I had left you the method of cultivation and the skill. What stage have you reached now?"


    Since she had to practice Tianyin for chukui, chukui has been able to practice. Now that she has accepted chukui, she naturally wants to cultivate talents for herself. It is no longer the body of Tianyin. Chukui''s cultivation speed should be faster than ordinary people.


    "Huizhuzi, my subordinates are at the beginning of the foundation period." Chukui said honestly.


    After hearing Chu Kui''s words, Murong tilted his face and frowned. Indeed, chukui''s cultivation speed has been very fast. In more than a month, he has reached the early foundation period from a person who has never been able to practice. Such progress, on any one person, is already the existence of genius. But it was not enough for her.


    In fact, she had saved Chu Kui in order to cultivate Chu Kui and develop her own power. Originally, she wanted Chu Kui to go there first before she went to the cloud remote place to lay a foundation for her. However, now it seems that this road is still not feasible.


    It''s true that Chu Kui''s cultivation speed is very fast, but it''s still a long time before he wants to enter the cloud realm, let alone develop any forces in the cloud realm.


    It seems that the original plan is not feasible, we can only think of other ways. Of course, Chu Kui''s subordinate, she won''t abandon it.


    Chu Kui, who was standing there, was a little uneasy after seeing Murong''s silent performance. Compared with ordinary people, her cultivation speed is much faster. However, she could see that the host didn''t seem very satisfied with the result. She didn''t know where she wasn''t good enough.


    "Are you going to cultivate this man?" Huang Fu Jue suddenly said, "do you want her to achieve great accomplishments in the shortest time?"Murong was not surprised that huangfujue was able to see through his own ideas. "Well, before that, he did have such an idea. Now, however, it doesn''t seem to work. Although chukui''s cultivation speed is much faster than ordinary people, it''s unrealistic to become a master in a short time. What''s more, cultivation is not something that can be accomplished in one move. I thought it was wrong before. "


    "If you really want to cultivate this person, is there any other way?" Huangfujue then said, "as long as one year, we can make the people in front of us at least reach the fitness period. It''s just that the process is not easy. "


    This speech a, immediately Murong Qing Yan and Chu Kui''s eyes all concentrated on Huang Fu Jue''s body.


    Especially Chu Kui, once she was a waste, and she had no way to practice. Now someone told her that in one year, she could become a master of fitness. Such a big contrast, let her have no way to believe. If it wasn''t for the man who brought it to her, she would have thought there was something wrong with her ears!


    "Jue, is that true?" Murong Qingyan said excitedly, "you are not here to make me happy, are you?"


    It sounds like a joke to let a rookie in the foundation period become a master in the fitness period in one year.


    "When did I cheat you?" Huangfujue is like chukui standing there without looking at him. All his attention is on Murong Qingyan. When he looks at Murong Qingyan, there is more tenderness in his eyes. "As long as I say it, I can absolutely do it."


    "That''s great." After hearing huangfujue''s affirmative answer, Murong Qingyan immediately asked, "what''s the way? By the way, will there be any sequelae and side effects? "


    "It''s not easy for her to become a master of fitness in a year." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "it''s hard to make progress if you live too plain life. Only in the face of life and death can people make rapid progress. As long as you give her to me, I will let people train her, and she will definitely be reborn in a year and become a master in the fitness period. Of course, it''s possible that such rapid progress will have any impact on her later cultivation. "


    In this world, there can never be anything perfect. If you want to get something, you have to pay some price. Since you want to be strong, you must pay a price.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for Yan''er''s acceptance of this subordinate, he would not have thought about meddling in such affairs.


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan was silent. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, Murong looked at chukui and said, "chukui, although you are my subordinate, I will not interfere in your life. What do you think of it? Make your own decision! "


    Such a thing is related to Chu Kui''s future. She didn''t make her own decision. Although Chu Kui''s life was saved by her, and Chu Kui is now familiar to her, it doesn''t mean that Chu Kui''s future life should be decided by her. Such a thing is related to Chu Kui''s future, so she has no way and no qualification to make a decision.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chu Kui bit his teeth and finally nodded, "master, I want to have a try."


    In fact, when she heard what Huang fujue said, she was already very excited. All the time, to be able to stand in a higher position is the most important thing she wants to do. She wants to make all the people who have hurt themselves regret, which is also the biggest motivation for her to live.


    Even when she heard that such progress might hinder her future cultivation, she still didn''t want to give up such an opportunity. Many people have no way to reach the fitness stage in their whole life. She dare not say now, if give her time, she wants to cultivate to fit period exactly when. At that time, let alone a year, even a hundred years, she may not be able to reach the fitness period.


    Now such a good opportunity is in front of her. She doesn''t want to give up at all. Moreover, the master saved her, her life is the master''s. If she wants to work for her master, the first thing she should do is to improve her strength. Now her strength is so weak, standing beside the master, will only become the burden of the master.


    Hearing Chu Kui''s words, Murong could not help frowning and said, "Chu Kui, you''d better think about it. After all, it''s related to your future. If there are obstacles to your cultivation in the future, it will not harm your life. "


    "Master, I think this is a good opportunity for me." Chukui shook his head and said his own idea, "a lot of people, do their best in life, have no way to cultivate to fit period. And now I just want a year to reach this point, I don''t want to give up such an opportunity. Even as the master said, my talent is very high, but if I want to achieve the cultivation of fitness period, I don''t have 100 years, I''m afraid it''s not easy! What''s more, I''ve become stronger so that I can help my master better, can''t I? ""You don''t have to think about me." Murong Qingyan gently shook his head, "although you are now my subordinate, but I don''t need you to sacrifice for me."


    "Master, this is not sacrifice." But Chu Kui said firmly, "this is my chance, and I don''t want to give up."


    With that, Chu Kui knelt down in front of Huang fujue and said firmly, "please help me."


    Seeing Chu Kui kneeling there, Huang Fu Jue didn''t have any expression on her face. "You should know that I''m willing to help you like this, but I''m looking at Yan Er''s face. I can give you this opportunity, but at the same time, you must always be Yan''er''s subordinate. "


    He is willing to help, but also because Yan Er. If this Chu Kui is not Yan Er''s person, he will never give such an opportunity.


    "My subordinates will always be loyal to my master." Chukui said firmly, "chukui''s name was given by his master. Chukui''s life was saved by his master. Therefore, Chu Kui will never betray his master. "


    In Chu Kui''s heart, Murong Qingyan is not only her master, but also her life-saving benefactor. Therefore, no matter what happens in the future, she will never betray Murong. Even if Murong Qingyan wants her life, she will give it out without hesitation.


    "I never believe these high sounding words." Huangfujue looked at the people kneeling there, just like looking at a humble mole ant. There were no ups and downs in her tone, as if she was just stating a fact, "since you are so firm, then you will directly recognize Yan''er as the master, and give up your soul. Then Ben Zun will give you this chance to become stronger. "


    He would never easily believe these words. Unless that word is Murong Qing Yan said, otherwise who''s words, he will not all believe. Therefore, he valued the facts more than the words.


    "Give me a soul?" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan was a little surprised, "huangfujue, what do you mean? Don''t you want her to recognize me as the Lord? "


    "People and Warcraft are different, even if they recognize the Lord, there is still the possibility of betrayal." When Huangfu Jue looked at Murong, her indifferent expression became gentle, "but if you master a trace of her soul, it will be different. As soon as she raises the idea of betraying you, she''ll be gone. "


    Not only that, as long as you master the soul called Chu Kui, then Chu Kui''s life will be in Murong''s hands. This is safer.


    As he spoke, Huang Fu Jue looked at Chu Kui again. "Are you willing to hand over a trace of your soul?"


    "Chukui would." Chu Kui knelt there and said firmly.


    She has long recognized Murong Qingyan as the master, and has never thought of betraying her. So it doesn''t make any difference for her whether she can hand over a soul or not. She can see that her master is not a simple character. As long as she follows the master, she will have more possibilities in the future.


    "Good."


    Huangfujue nodded, then stretched out her finger and stopped not far from chukui''s eyebrows. Then a wisp of white smoke and other things floated directly from chukui''s eyebrows. Then, huangfujue clenched her fist. When she opened her hand again, the wisp of smoke had disappeared.


    Chukui doesn''t have any feelings, she doesn''t even have any feelings, so everything seems to be over.


    Murong Qingyan, who had been watching, was very interested in Huangfu Jue''s hand. For huangfujue''s practice, she did not have too much antipathy. What she hates most is betrayal. Therefore, if chukui betrays her in the future, she will not let chukui live. Now it''s just a precaution.


    After everything was finished, huangfujue didn''t know what to do. Before long, there was a space crack in the room. Then a man came out of the crack and took chukui away.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t know who this person was, but she knew that it must be the person beside huangfujue. At the same time, she also sighed in her heart that the abilities of people in different worlds are different.


    It is impossible for people in this world to create space cracks in this way.


    "The man is gone, and you don''t have to worry about it." Huangfu Jue took Murong Qingyan''s hand and said, "in the past year, I will return you a perfect and powerful subordinate."


    "Of course I believe you." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, but he was still worried. "It''s hard for outsiders to imagine how to become a master of fitness in a year."


    "If you want to be an expert in the fitness period, you have to pay a price." Huangfujue said calmly, "when she becomes an expert in the period of fitness, it''s better for you to follow your side


    Then, Huangfu Jue reached out and took Murong''s hand. The palms of their hands were opposite.


    Murong Qingyan only felt a warm current coming from the palm of huangfujue''s hand towards her, "what''s the matter?""This is just the beginning of a ray of Kui''s soul." Huangfujue said, "with this wisp of soul, you are in control of her life, even her soul. As long as you crush this wisp of her soul, then she will be gone with it. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s explanation, Murong tilted her face and nodded, but did not refuse.


    After everything was done, they were not in the mood to continue playing outside, and then they returned to Qinglong college. But then, an embarrassing thing happened.


    Looking at the only bed in his room, Murong Qingyan didn''t know what to say. Although the practitioners do not have to sleep every day. However, according to her habit, unless she is practicing, she still follows her modern habit of eating three meals a day and going to bed at the appointed time.


    But now, there is only one bed in the room. What should she and huangfujue do? Do you want two people to sleep together?


    For a time, Murong Qingyan was really a little embarrassed.


    "Yan''er, it''s time for us to rest." On the contrary, huangfujue seems to be in a good mood. "I just returned to the college today. I should have run like this for a day. You should be tired, too! Let''s have a rest early! "


    Although he hasn''t planned to do anything with Yan''er yet, he still likes the intimate interaction between them.


    "Well, I''m not very tired." The smile on Murong''s face seemed a little reluctant. Her eyes wandered left and right, but she didn''t dare to look at the bed. "I think we''d better have a chat first!"


    "I''m tired. You''re tired." Huangfu Jue looked at Murong and said with a smile, "but since you don''t want to rest, let''s do something else."


    Huangfujue''s eyes became dim and her smile became meaningful. However, if you look carefully, you can still see the smile under his eyes.


    Obviously, Murong Qingyan was very nervous at this time, so she didn''t dare huangfujue''s joke. After hearing huangfujue''s words, she almost jumped up. "Who said that? I''m very tired. You know, I''ve been on the road these days. I''m very tired. So I think we''d better have a rest early! "


    I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run! Although he had never experienced the things of men and women, he had a bad intuition when he saw huangfujue''s eyes. At this time, she changed her words decisively.


    In fact, as long as Murong Qingyan keeps his usual calm, he can definitely see the smile hidden deep in his eyes. Unfortunately, at this time she is too nervous, but ignored a lot of things.


    "Since you are tired, let''s have a rest." Huangfujue had a smile in her eyes.


    Then he directly picked up Murong and fell on the bed. With a wave of his hand, all the candles in the room went out.


    For the first time, Murong Qingyan slept with a man. Even so, the man she has identified, but she still feels very uncomfortable. She could feel the heat clearly coming from her back, even the heat that Huang fujue exhaled from her neck. For a moment, she became very nervous.


    "Can''t you sleep?" Huangfu Jue low in the ear sounded, "or, you are now nervous?"


    "Who said that?" Hearing the smile in huangfujue''s words, Murong said subconsciously, "who''s nervous? I''m just not asleep yet


    She''s really nervous, but she won''t lose. At this time, she will never say it.


    "Yan''er, I''m very happy." Huangfujue whispered in Murong''s ear, "during this time in the demon world, I miss you every day, but I can''t come to you as soon as possible. Now that I''m finally by your side, it feels like a dream. "


    Hearing the familiar tender voice coming out of her ears, Murong Qingyan''s rigid body gradually relaxed. After a long time, she finally said, "huangfujue, I''m sorry, and thank you."


    Sorry, because it is her willfulness, her persistence, so the two people will be so separated. If it wasn''t for her insistence on becoming stronger on her own, they wouldn''t have to separate the two worlds in this way.


    Thank you. It''s because huangfujue is tolerant of her. Since they were together, it can even be said that huangfujue had paid enough for her before they broke the window paper. Now huangfujue, as soon as she has time, comes to her side, in order to make all the preparations. If she wants to fly, huangfujue will escort her.


    How can she get the wholehearted love of such a powerful man?


    Hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue hugged the man in her arms more tightly. "Yan''er, you and I never need to say sorry and thank you. You should know that I never wanted to hear that


    "I love you."


    After saying this, Murong Qingyan''s cheeks were all red. Although in the dark, she could not see the bright red, she could still feel the heat of her face rising."I love you, too." In the dark, a beautiful smile appeared on huangfujue''s face.


    No matter who, if you see such a beautiful smile, you will be involuntarily intoxicated.


    For the first time with a man in the same bed, Murong Qingyan thought he could not sleep. But I don''t know why, in the arms of huangfujue, she felt very relieved. Before long, she fell asleep in a daze.


    Feeling the regular breathing in her arms, huangfujue knew that she was asleep.


    Looking at Murong''s sleeping face, huangfujue felt a sense of unprecedented satisfaction. Almost have the world of him, but now feel happy. Perhaps, to be able to see the sleeping face of the person in his arms all his life is a kind of happiness for him! Happiness comes easily.


    "Good night, my love." Huangfu Jue gently imprinted a kiss on Murong''s lips. Then she hugged Murong and fell asleep.


    When they got up the next day, there was no embarrassment between them. The relationship between them is like a couple, warm and tacit.


    In these days, Murong Qingyan did not intend to continue to practice. She is very clear about the combination of work and rest. However, although she didn''t go to practice, she also made an appointment. As soon as she came back, she already knew that someone was going to exchange the floating grass. Originally, she didn''t plan to meet so soon, but the other party seemed very worried. Shifu only sent someone to Xinghui auction house to talk about it after she came back yesterday. The man made an appointment with her today.


    Now that we have made an appointment to meet, it is impossible for Murong to break the appointment. The other party is anxious to get the top grade spirit stone. Similarly, she is also in urgent need of the floating grass. Of course, she will not let the other party know her eagerness.


    This time, Murong Qingyan went out alone and did not let huangfujue follow him. Although she didn''t know which one of the Chen family was, she intuitively felt that the person who took out the floating grass and exchanged it with her this time must be a member of the Chen family. Such a thing, she does not want to be extraneous. Moreover, the place of exchange is in Xinghui auction house. There will be no danger.


    It seems that she knows Murong''s insistence, so huangfujue doesn''t insist on going with her. He stayed in Murong''s room. Murong Qingyan is not there, he has no interest in other places, so he chose to stay in the room with Murong Qingyan breath.


    After dressing up, Murong left the college and headed for Xinhui auction house. Soon, she entered Xinghui auction house. However, when she arrived, the other party did not seem to have arrived. Auction house people, very enthusiastic with her came to a box.


    Murong Qingyan sat down, and before he began to drink tea, he heard a knock on the door, "come in!"


    When he saw the man introduced by the maid, Murong''s eyes flashed a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the person who came to trade was still an acquaintance. Chen Xianyi, who wanted to snatch the top medicine tripod with her last time, even Chen Wenqing came with her.


    When seeing Chen Wenqing again, Murong could not help but bring up a meaningful smile. Unexpectedly, she and Chen Wenqing met again soon after they parted. Is this fate? I don''t know what happened between Chen Wenqing and Sihuang. When she was in the Phoenix Valley, she could see clearly. Chen Wenqing must have ambition for Si Huang.


    However, it''s a pity that at the end of the day, Chen Wen wants to be a glutton. Although she finally found a good excuse for herself, she just didn''t know if Si Huang was willing to believe it.


    "Are you the one who wants to float away from the grass?" Seeing Murong''s face in the room, when she first opened her mouth, Chen Wenqing didn''t know why. When she saw the young man in front of her, she felt familiar. But she was sure that she had never met the man in front of her.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for anyone to ask for the herb that few people will use. Unless it is a last resort, that is to say, it needs to be removed because it has the property of floating grass. But in front of this man is obviously not like this.


    If you get the medicine of Fuli grass, you will get abnormal on your face, and there is no way to practice. Even if the abnormality on a man''s face can be covered up, his accomplishments can''t be faked. The man in front of us is definitely not a waste.


    "It''s just me."


    Murong tilted his face to get up, arched his hand in the direction of Chen Xianyi and Chen Wenqing, pointed to the seat opposite him with a smile, and said, "why don''t you sit down first, young master and young lady! We can have a good talk. "


    "Since the young master invited me like this, I and my sister would not be respectful."


    Soon, Chen Xianyi and Chen Wenqing sat down in the seat opposite Murong Qingyan.


    "I don''t know your name?" When Chen Xianyi looked at Murong''s face, his eyes became sharp. "After all, the herbs you want are too rare, so I''m a little curious."


    Ordinary people don''t want herbs like floating leaves. Even he, who grew up in the family of alchemy, can''t imagine what kind of pills are needed. However, he was certain that the man in front of him was indeed a alchemist.Generally speaking, as long as the alchemist, there will be a faint smell of Medicine on his body. Although he was sitting opposite the man, he could still feel the faint fragrance of the medicine coming from the man. As long as people who often contact with herbs, for a long time, they will be infected with this smell.


    It is precisely because of the identity of the man opposite that Chen Xianyi''s heart is put down.


    "My name is Rong." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "as for the name, it''s just a code. I don''t think you will care. I don''t know what to call them? "


    After Chen Xianyi and Chen Wen looked at each other lightly, Chen Xianyi said with a smile, "since Mr. Rong is so frank, I can''t hide it. Since Mr. Rong wants to float away from the grass, he should know that there is only one place to have things like floating away from the grass. "


    "The cloud, the Chen family, isn''t it?" Murong tilted his face and began to smile. "I guess, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen and Miss Chen would be so frank."


    For Chen Xianyi and Chen Wenqing''s frankness, Murong was a little surprised. She had thought that Chen Xianyi and Chen Wenqing would use pseudonyms, but unexpectedly, they would directly say that they were from the Chen family. However, when she thought about it later, she was relieved. Presumably, Chen Xianyi also knows that some things can''t be concealed. Only Chen family has the floating grass, which is a fact that we all know.


    Since I know I can''t cheat you, I might as well tell you the truth. Maybe I can win the favor of the other party.


    "I don''t think it''s meaningful to lie in front of Mr. Rong." Chen Xianyi said with a smile, "of course, this is also to show our sincerity. However, I dare to ask Mr. Rong, how does Mr. Rong plan to use this floating grass? "


    He is very curious about this. Although he knew that the other party might not say it, he still wanted to ask.


    "To be honest, I am an alchemist." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I once saw a kind of pill in an ancient book. I was very interested in it. It''s just that this pill needs to use Yiwei Fuli grass, that''s why the news is released. To tell you the truth, I also know that only the Chen family in the cloud is free from the grass, so it''s really helpless to release such news. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Xianyi''s eyes brightened, and when he looked at Murong''s words, he became even more hot. "I don''t know what kind of pills it is? I hope Mr. Rong doesn''t mind. The Chen family is a family of alchemy. They love pills very much, so they just want to know. "


    This is also the main reason for his second deal. When he knew that the other party''s transaction was for alchemy with floating leaves, he had the idea.


    He not only wants that piece of top quality spirit stone, he also wants the Dan Fang in the other party''s hand. I''ve never heard that floating grass can refine pills, but now I know there is such an ancient prescription. How can he not be moved? Moreover, the floating grass is only owned by the Chen family. If he can get the Dan Fang, his status in the Chen family will certainly be improved. Even if I didn''t take pictures of the supreme medicine cauldron some time ago, I''m afraid the owner won''t care with him any more.


    Seeing Chen Xianyi''s greedy appearance, Murong gave a sneer from the bottom of his heart, but his face was still calm. "Mr. Chen, the Chen family is an alchemist, so Mr. Chen must also be an alchemist! As a alchemist, doesn''t Mr. Chen know what things like danfang mean to a alchemist? "


    She already knew that the people of Chen family wanted to deal face-to-face, and they must want to play some tricks. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Chen Xianyi would be so shameless. What else would she want. Don''t say there is no danfang at all. Even if there is, she can''t hand it in.


    "You don''t have to toast or drink." Seeing Murong''s attitude, Chen Wenqing couldn''t help it. She patted the table directly, then pointed to Murong''s nose and began to scold, "we''re here to have a good talk with you, that''s to give you face. I tell you, if you don''t hand over Dan Fang today, I will -- "


    " what are you going to do? " Hearing Chen Wenqing''s threat, Murong Qingyan''s face was still smiling with no fear. "Miss Chen will never forget that this is Xinghui auction house, not the Chen family! If you want to be unfavorable to me here, it should still be difficult! "


    Xinghui auction house can open so many branches, and open so well, naturally has its own dependence. Even if the owner of the Chen family wants to make trouble here at Xinghui auction house, he has to think twice. What''s more, people like Chen Xianyi and Chen Wenqing don''t have such skills even if they are Chen family members.


    "It seems that Mr. Chen is very confident!" Different from Chen Wenqing''s impatience, Chen Xianyi still sat there calmly, with an indifferent look, "yes, we really dare not make trouble here, but who can say what will happen after this Xinghui auction house?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 72

    "It seems that Mr. Chen is determined to win today." Murong tilted his face and began to smile, "but is it really as simple as Mr. Chen thought? I don''t know. Is it childe Chen''s own idea or the Chen family''s decision to ask for Dan Fang today? "


    "It doesn''t matter who thinks it." Chen Xianyi looks at Murong, and his eyes are full of calculation. "Young master Rong is a smart man. Naturally, he should be very clear about what kind of practice is best for you."


    "As Mr. Chen said, I am a smart man. Do you think I will make a loss?" Murong tilted his face, and his expression became condensed. "Originally, I intended to exchange a piece of high-quality spirit stone for a floating grass. For you, it should have made a lot of money! But now Mr. Chen still wants to take away all my pills without any help. Do you think I will agree? "


    "It''s not up to you." One side of Chen Wen light can''t restrain, directly jumped up, "today if you don''t hand over Dan Fang, you don''t want to leave here."


    "Miss Chen is really a big shelf!" Compared with Chen Wenqing''s excitement, Murong Qingyan seems more calm. "People who don''t know think this is your Chen family, not Xinghui auction house! Of course, if Miss Chen wants to make any noise here, I''m not afraid at all. After all, my presence here is a fair trade. "


    When it comes to the end, Murong Qingyan also emphasized the four words of fairness and uprightness. Although Chen Xianyi should have brought the floating grass here today, it is doubtful whether the origin of the floating grass is aboveboard.


    Sure enough, after hearing Murong''s words, Chen Xianyi took a warning look at Chen Wenqing, "OK, Wenqing, sit down first. As a lady of a noble family, where is your etiquette


    "Brother!" Chen Wenqing is very unconvinced, but there is no way, or sat down. However, when she looked at Murong, her eyes were still full of malice.


    "Mr. Rong, let''s have a good talk!" Chen Xianyi looked at Murong and continued to say, "you need to float away from the grass, but I want danfang. Let''s take what we need, OK? And even if you give Dan Fang to me, you won''t have any loss, will you? Why not make a friend? "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chen, you should know that friends are available but not desirable." Murong tilted his face and raised a sneer. "It''s friends who are really relative. If you want to get benefits from me, it''s definitely not friends you feel you make."


    After hearing Murong''s reply, Chen Xianyi''s eyes flashed a cold light. When he looked at Murong''s face, his eyes became bad. "It seems that Chen can''t be a friend of Mr. Rong!"


    "Mr. Chen is joking." Murong''s face doesn''t change. "Mr. Chen is a member of the Chen family. His status is noble. It''s just that Mr. Rong doesn''t dare to climb up. Besides, the ultimate goal of our coming out today is not to make friends, but to trade, isn''t it? "


    It''s just that whether this transaction can be carried on or not is unknown. She''s not a soft persimmon, and she won''t let her brother and sister take care of her. What she hates most is being threatened.


    "It seems that Mr. Rong really hates me!" Chen Xianyi sneered and said, "I don''t even want to make friends with you."


    "Mr. Chen, do we really want to continue to talk here?" Murong tilted his face directly into the theme, "what are we out for today? Mr. Chen will not forget it! I don''t know whether Mr. Chen will continue to trade. If you want to continue trading, then naturally everyone will be happy. If Mr. Chen doesn''t want to make a deal, I won''t force it. "


    Chen Xianyi can get things like floating grass, so can the rest of the Chen family. It''s just that she may have to wait for a while. However, she felt that Chen Xianyi would not miss such an opportunity today. After all, the floating grass has no meaning in Chen Xianyi''s hands, and what he needs now is the top grade spirit stone.


    "Mr. Rong is only willing to produce a piece of high-quality spirit stone, isn''t he?" Chen Xianyi looked at Murong and continued to test Murong''s bottom line. "But, you should know that this floating grass is the only herb of our Chen family. I dare to exaggerate to say that you can never get the floating grass in any other place except the Chen family. How can a top quality spirit stone be enough for such a precious thing? "


    "That''s right. This floating grass is unique to your Chen family." Murong tilted his face with a faint smile and then said, "but if you say how precious the floating grass is, I won''t believe a word. As an alchemist, Mr. Chen thinks that I don''t know the function of floating away grass? "


    "Whether it''s precious or not depends on one''s own thoughts." Chen Xianyi still does not give up. "As long as there is a need, the floating grass is valuable, isn''t it? Besides, I''m afraid Mr. Rong doesn''t know! Although the floating grass was born in the Chen family, it''s not easy for me to get it. I don''t want the lion to open his mouth, but since Mr. Rong doesn''t want to hand over the danfang, I''ll give you another piece of high-quality spirit stone. "


    Since there is no way to get Dan Fang, he must also get more benefits. What''s more, although the young man in front of him looks young, he is calm and steady, not like an ordinary little man. Since the other side can be a piece of top quality spirit stone, it should not be difficult to take out another piece.After hearing Chen Xianyi''s words, Murong almost burst out laughing. It''s really reasonable to say that people''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants! The value of a piece of high-quality spirit stone is far more than that of a floating grass.


    In the Chen family, the floating grass is almost useless. Now she is willing to exchange it with a high-quality spirit stone, which is already very good. But what does Chen Xianyi say now! Chen Xianyi wants her to exchange a piece of high-quality spirit stone. Does Chen Xianyi think that her high-quality spirit stone came from strong wind?


    "Mr. Chen, it seems that you don''t want to trade today!" Murong tilted his face and looked at Chen Xianyi with a cold smile. "Yes, although I got a prescription by chance, I''m also a little interested in this kind of pill, but it doesn''t mean that I will be a big wrongdoer whatever you want."


    Hearing Murong''s straightforward words, Chen Xianyi''s face turned blue and white. Obviously, no one would have spoken to him so rudely, "is it too much for Mr. Rong to say these words?"


    "Rong, my brother is willing to talk with you here. He thinks highly of you." Chen Wenqing has long hated Murong''s arrogant attitude, "are you sure you want to fight against our Chen family?"


    "Chen family?" Murong tilted his face. Murong tilted his head, looked at Chen Xianyi, and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, do you really think that you can speak here on behalf of the Chen family and me?"


    Although Chen Xianyi is a child of the Chen family, it is absolutely impossible to speak on behalf of the Chen family. It can even be said that the people of the Chen family don''t know about her and Chen Xianyi''s business here.


    "What does Mr. Rong want?" When Chen Xianyi looked at Murong, his eyes became very cold. "No matter what kind of conditions, you won''t agree?"


    "Mr. Chen, it''s not what I want, but what you want!" In the face of Chen Xianyi''s eyes, Murong Qingyan didn''t dodge, "our deal, before, has already said good.". Didn''t Mr. Chen have heard the news I had released for a long time? What I need is a piece of high quality spirit stone in exchange for a floating grass. If Mr. Chen wants to raise his chips temporarily, he has to have his own chips. "


    "It seems that your heart is very strong!" Chen Xianyi sneered and said, "just, I don''t know if you can be so arrogant in the future?"


    "I don''t know about the future. I won''t think about it," Murong said with a shrug. "But now I won''t compromise. However, now it seems that Mr. Chen is not sincere enough to come and trade with me, so I won''t accompany him. "


    With that, Murong tilted his face to get up and was about to leave. She doesn''t have so much time to dally with Chen Xianyi here. If Chen Xianyi wants the lion to open her mouth, she will never agree.


    Moreover, now Chen Xianyi should be more anxious than her! The floating grass in his hands, no use, but is a hot potato.


    If she leaves today, Chen Xianyi will have no chance to trade next time.


    Sure enough, Chen Xianyi''s face changed when he saw Murong''s face rise. He immediately said, "wait a minute. Why is Mr. Rong so worried?"


    He can''t let the young man in front of him leave like this. If today''s deal doesn''t work, he will lose the most. In order to get the floating grass from the herb garden, he had a lot of trouble. Now if he can''t trade with the people in front of him, the floating grass in his hand will become a waste.


    "Why, Mr. Chen doesn''t want to trade, and he doesn''t want to let me go?" Murong tilted his face and glanced at Chen Xianyi faintly, "or, Mr. Chen, what threat do you want to tell me?"


    "Mr. Rong, why are you so anxious?" At this time, Chen Xianyi still put on a gentle smile, the whole person looks more like a handsome young man, completely without the appearance of coercion and inducement. "When I just started, I just made a joke, but I didn''t expect to make young man Rong so angry. It''s my fault."


    Although he had a gentle smile on his face, Chen Xianyi''s eyes were cold. If he could, he really wanted to kill the man who dared to be so disrespectful to him. However, he also knows that this is not realistic.


    Not to mention that this is Xinghui auction house, the people of the auction house will never allow such a thing to happen. Moreover, the most important thing is that if things go wrong, he can''t run away. If the person in front of him really left, he would have done nothing in this period of time.


    "I don''t mind if Mr. Chen wants to continue trading." Murong tilted his face and said directly, "but if you want to add more weight, I won''t accompany you."


    "It''s my fault." Chen Xianyi immediately took out a wooden box from the space ring, put it on the table, pushed it to Murong Qingyan, and said, "Mr. Rong, you can have a look. What''s in it is the floating grass. What''s more, I have used a special method to preserve it. The root is complete and there will be no loss of any medicine. "


    Even if he gave Murong Qingyan a fresh floating grass, Chen Xianyi would not have any heartache. He was not worried that Murong Qingyan would be able to feed and reproduce with this floating grass. It''s not easy for the floating grass to support itself. Otherwise, for so many years, only Chen family would have floating grass.Murong Qingyan also has no affectation, she directly opened the box, after seeing the herbs inside, nodded and said, "yes, this is indeed floating grass, according to our previous agreement, this piece of top quality spirit stone is yours."


    While speaking, Murong Qingyan also takes out a piece of high-quality spirit stone from the space and gives it to Chen Xianyi.


    When you see Murong''s top quality stone, Chen Xianyi''s eyes are full of greed. Although he was a child of the Chen family, he could hardly get in touch with Shangpin Lingshi.


    Not to mention the top grade spirit stone, it is the middle grade spirit stone. They are all good cultivation materials. Only those who have made great contributions to the family will be rewarded by the family owner.


    But now it''s just a floating grass, and he can get a piece of top quality spirit stone.


    "Since Mr. Chen has accepted the Lingshi, then we are clear about money and goods." Murong Qingyan directly received the floating grass into the space, "the transaction has been completed, I will not disturb Mr. Chen."


    With that, Murong tilted his face and got up. Without hesitation, he turned and left the room.


    For Murong Qingyan''s departure, Chen Xianyi did not have any action or plan to stop it. Even if he has the idea of teaching Murong Qingyan in his heart, it is impossible to implement it at this time and this place.


    "Brother, why did you let him go like this?" Seeing that Chen Xianyi didn''t make any moves, Chen Wen was impatient. "Have you forgotten his arrogant attitude just now? Who does she think she is? How dare you talk to us like this? I really don''t know what to do. "


    "Forget it." Chen Xianyi waved, "we can''t stop him from leaving. If things are really big, it will be bad for us


    "But it''s uncomfortable to watch him leave like this." Chen Wen''s light face was full of annoyance. "It''s just a casual monk who dares to fight against us. He just doesn''t pay attention to our Chen family."


    "This is Xinghui auction house. If things go wrong, we''ll be in a hurry." Chen Xianyi shook his head. "If this matter is known by the family owner, what kind of punishment will we get? Can you imagine it! It''s absolutely impossible for the owner of a family to pick the family''s herbs and exchange them with outsiders. "


    After hearing Chen Xianyi''s words, Chen Wenqing, who was angry, calmed down slowly. She also knew that her brother was right this time. They were acting in private, so they should never let things get big. However, even so, Chen Wen''s anger could not be eliminated.


    "Brother, I just can''t swallow this breath." Chen Wen slaps the table with light force, and the whole person appears particularly gloomy. "Who does Rong think he is, dare to threaten me. I am so old that no one dares to treat me like this. "


    "There''s a long way to go." Chen Xianyi''s eyes twinkled with Mori cold light, "I believe we will have the opportunity to meet in the future. He wants to use floating grass to refine medicine. Is one floating grass really enough? In the future, if he wants to float away from the grass, it won''t be that simple. "


    He didn''t know what pills the boy was going to make. He didn''t know how many pills a floating grass could make. However, Fuli grass is a unique herb of the Chen family. After the youth did not float away from the grass, want to get, can only get from the Chen family. It''s just that next time it won''t be that easy.


    "Elder brother, you mean to say --" after hearing Chen Xianyi''s words, Chen Wenqing''s eyes brightened. However, immediately, her face showed some worry, "what if this Rong cultivates a floating grass? Don''t forget that the floating grass she took away today is fresh. "


    "If the floating grass is really so easy to keep alive, it won''t be only the Chen family." Chen Xianyi said with confidence, "only Chen family has the cultivation method of floating grass. Moreover, only the special land of the Chen family can keep the grass alive. Therefore, this time, what he took away was only a floating grass, which can never be raised alive. "


    "That''s great." Hearing Chen Xianyi''s words, Chen Wenqing felt relieved. She looked at her brother and continued to say, "brother, the most important thing for you now is to absorb all the aura in this piece of high-quality spirit stone as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will not be good for anyone. "


    "Well, I''ve already thought about what you said." Chen Xianyi nodded, "I have already arranged it. When I go back, I will shut up and absorb the aura of this high-quality spirit stone. I believe that my cultivation will go one step further. "


    It''s really hard to deal with such a piece of high-quality spirit stone. It must be absorbed as soon as possible. Otherwise, if someone finds out, it will make a big deal. The best way is to absorb all aura as soon as possible.


    "If only I could get another piece." Chen Wen light can''t help but sigh, "if so, brother''s strength can be higher, for our two rooms, it is absolutely a great joy. This surname Rong is really too stingy. We spent so much effort to steal the floating grass out, and she didn''t even want to take out another piece of high-quality spirit stone. ""Well, don''t talk about it any more." Speaking of Murong''s attitude, Chen Xianyi was also dissatisfied, "it''s useless to say that now. If I meet him again, I will not let him go. Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back to Chen''s first! "


    Murong doesn''t know Chen Xianyi and Chen Wenqing''s thoughts, but even if she does, she doesn''t care. Not to mention, when they met again, could they recognize her.


    Even if Chen Xianyi knows her true identity, she is not afraid. She is not afraid of the Chen family, let alone a little Chen Xianyi.


    Although it''s not pleasant to get along with the two top-notch products, but floating away from the grass to get the hand, finally put down a worry, Murong Qingyan''s mood is still very good.


    So, when she came back to the room, her face was still smiling.


    "It seems that things are going well today." When he saw the smile on Murong''s face, Huang fujue''s face, who was waiting in the room, was a little more soft. "You should have got what you want."


    "That''s nature." Murong chin Yan nodded, full of joy, "although the process is a bit pit father, but the result is very good.". However, the floating grass Chen Xianyi gave me has not yet blossomed, so it will take some time to grow it. "


    Huang Fu Jue nodded and said nothing more. He didn''t care much about Murong''s appearance. If he really cared about his appearance, he would not be attracted by Murong at the beginning.


    What he likes is Murong''s personality and everything. Therefore, even if Murong''s face always bears a big birthmark, he doesn''t care.


    Of course, now we know that the birthmark on Murong Qingyan''s face is caused by drugs. Naturally, we need to find a way to relieve the drug resistance. It''s like detoxification after poisoning.


    "Just be happy." Huang Fu Jue nodded, "however, it seems that today''s process is not very smooth!"


    "The process doesn''t matter." Murong tilted his face and gently shook his head, "what I care about more is the result. As long as you can get it. As for those who make me unhappy, I always have a chance to return them in the future. "


    In the future, she will always go up against the Chen family, and there should be a lot of intersection between Chen Xianyi and Chen Wenqing! I just don''t know. What would these two feel if they knew that she was the one they were trading with today?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 73

    In the next few days, Murong Qingyan did not continue to practice, but accompanied huangfujue all the time. They are like ordinary little lovers, living a simple life.


    Long Liyuan doesn''t know whether it''s because she doesn''t want to disturb her or because she wants to practice. In the past few days, she hasn''t gone to find Murong Qingyan.


    Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was time for the college competition.


    The college competition is jointly held by the four colleges. All students in the four colleges can participate in this competition. Such a grand meeting is naturally held in the square of the vast city.


    Before the grand meeting started, many people had gathered in the square of the vast city.


    At the front of the square, a shed has been set up. Obviously, it is just a place for those important people to sit. On both sides of the square, there are also a lot of sheds. People from the four colleges have their own seats. All the people who are going to take part in the competition have already taken their seats there.


    At the front of the square, a lot of people gathered to see the excitement. Such a grand gathering will certainly attract a lot of people. It can be said that for this competition, many people from all over the world have gathered in the vast city recently.


    For this college competition, Murong Qingyan is still very interested, of course, will also participate in it. However, she didn''t like to come out so early. Just in order not to be too different, so she is not too early or too late.


    Of course, when Murong Qingyan came to the square, he saw the seat of his college at a glance. Of course, it''s not because her eyes are particularly good, but because she sees the person greeting at a glance.


    "Qing Yan, Qing Yan, this side." On such a day, longliyuan naturally came very early, but she never saw Murong Qingyan. Now she finally saw Murong Qingyan. Naturally, she was very happy, "come here, I''m here!"


    In the face of longliyuan''s enthusiasm, Murong Qingyan naturally won''t refuse. She looked at huangfujue beside her, and the meaning was obvious.


    When seeing longliyuan, huangfujue could not help frowning. Although he knows that long Liyuan is Yan''er''s good friend, he still doesn''t like the intimate behavior of long Liyuan and Yan''er. However, he won''t refuse Yan''er''s request.


    Although not very willing, huangfujue still hugged Murong and walked in the direction of longliyuan.


    Long Liyuan was excited just now, so she ignored the existence of huangfujue. However, when huangfujue walked in front of her, she could not help but flinch. She had to say that she was still a little afraid of huangfujue. I don''t know why. When I see huangfujue, she always has no way to overcome the fear.


    In fact, not only long Liyuan, but other people can''t help feeling like they want to submit to that person when they really face huangfujue. I don''t know why. It seems that he is a person without any characteristics, but he inadvertently spreads a momentum that can''t be ignored.


    "Liyuan." Murong tilted his face toward longliyuan and said, "I didn''t expect you to come so early!"


    "Did I come early?" After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "you came late, OK? If you don''t look at it, who didn''t come early on such a day? "


    "It''s no use coming so early!" Murong chin Yan shrugged, did not care to say, "the college competition has not started, come so early, it is just watching."


    "You Seeing Murong''s cool temperament, long Liyuan doesn''t know what to say.


    "Elder martial sister Murong." At this time, a sudden voice directly comes in, interrupting the conversation between Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan.


    Two people follow the voice to see past, see the white Ruo standing there. At this time, she is smiling and looking at Murong, a clever look.


    "Hello, Bai Ruo, what are you doing here?" As soon as she saw someone coming, long Liyuan''s face suddenly changed. "I''m talking to Qing Yan. What do you want to say?"


    Hearing long Liyuan''s straightforward words, Bai ruo''s face became a little ugly. The whole person seemed to have been greatly wronged. "Elder martial sister long, I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to say hello to elder martial sister Murong."


    "Long Liyuan, you don''t have to talk like this Song Wei, one of the students in the elite class, can''t help but fight against the injustice after seeing that Bai Ruo has been wronged. "Bai Ruo just said one sentence. Is it necessary for you to satirize her like this?"


    "What does that have to do with you?" Long Liyuan glared at Song Wei, "we girls talk, do you want to get in? In addition, she had come up with it herself, and now she has to put up grievances here. I hate such people most. "


    Longliyuan really can''t figure out where the white Indocalamus is. Since she joined the elite class, almost everyone has been on her side. It''s just a person who likes to put on airs. What''s so special about it!"Long Liyuan, don''t think you are a girl, I will be afraid of you." Song Wei is about to explode, "it''s obviously your fault, but also here arrogant."


    Hearing Song Wei''s words, long Liyuan is even more angry.


    "Don''t fight over me." It seems that seeing that the situation has become very bad, Bai Ruo says, "elder martial brother song, it''s my fault. Don''t fight with elder martial sister long for me. "


    "Bai Ruo, how can you --" seeing Bai ruo''s appearance, Song Wei can''t say anything more, but he still glares at long Liyuan.


    Many students in the elite class gather here, so they can see clearly what just happened. However, it is clear that everyone is on the side of Indocalamus. In people''s eyes, Bai Ruo is obviously the victim.


    Seeing the development of things, Murong Qingyan didn''t say anything, but her face became condensed.


    Now it seems that the method of Indocalamus is really good. However, in just two months or so, he not only joined the elite class, but also seemed to have a high status in the elite class. At least a lot of people have been captured by her and will stand on her side when things happen.


    However, Liyuan''s temperament is too straight. She will definitely suffer a loss to bairuo. In particular, the Indocalamus will show weakness, more able to attract other people''s attention and sympathy.


    "Liyuan, let''s go and sit on the other side." Looking at long Liyuan''s indignation, Murong tilts her face and reaches out her hand directly, pulls long Liyuan and says with a smile, "since you don''t want to talk to these people, go away. I can''t stir it up. Can''t I hide it? "


    "Elder martial sister Murong, do you have any problem with me?" Murong Qingyan wants to leave like this, but Bai Ruo doesn''t want to. She says directly, "isn''t the elder martial sister even unwilling to talk to me?"


    When other people look at Murong, there is a trace of bad in their eyes.


    However, Xuanyuan Lang, who has been watching coldly, has no extra expression on his face when he sees Murong''s performance. Perhaps it should be said that he seldom interferes in the ordinary events in the elite class. Although Bai Ruo entered the elite class with his consent, it doesn''t mean that he takes a different look at Bai Ruo.


    "Why should younger martial sister Bai Ruo talk like this?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Bai Ruo, with a faint smile, "do I have any opinions on you? Is that important? Speaking, we should not be familiar with each other! I don''t know. Why do you always have to make friends with me? Can you tell me why? Because I don''t really believe that there will be good things in this world for no reason. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Bai ruo''s face changed, but soon recovered as usual. "I heard that elder martial sister is the only disciple of the Dean, and my master and the Dean are good friends. Naturally, I am more kind to elder martial sister."


    "Is it?" Murong looks at Bai Ruo with a smile. "It''s really my honor. But now I want to go to the other side with Liyuan. Do you have any opinions with my younger martial sister?"


    "How?" Bai Ruo said with a smile, "then I will delay the two elder martial sisters."


    Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan soon went to the other side. However, when other people look at Murong Qingyan and longliyuan, their eyes are still very bad.


    "Qing Yan, I really don''t understand why you should be so polite to Bai Ruo." After walking far away, long Liyuan said indignantly, "according to what I said, we should teach her a lesson."


    "And then you get angry, don''t you?" Murong tilted his face and shook his head angrily. "I have said you many times before. Why are you still so impulsive! However, I really didn''t expect that this Indocalamus was so popular in the elite class. "


    Just now, she has noticed that most of the people over there are from the elite class. Obviously, these are very important for Indocalamus. Otherwise, Song Wei will not because of Li Yuan''s words, directly open for Bai Ruo fight against injustice.


    As for the others, although they didn''t speak, they were obviously on the side of Bai Ruo. This method of Indocalamus is really not weak!


    "Those people are blind." Long Liyuan said indignantly, "didn''t I tell you before? This Indocalamus is a pair of non cannibal fireworks all day long, but it can attract everyone''s eyes. What''s more, those girls won''t have much hostility to her. "


    "It''s not stupid of you to fight her directly." Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way. "After you, don''t be so impulsive again, or you will suffer."


    "So this Indocalamus doesn''t care about her?" Long Liyuan is disgusted with swallowing flies. "As soon as I see her, I''m in a bad mood."


    "Then don''t look at her." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "as for her purpose, after a long time, I will soon know."


    Longliyuan wanted to say something else, but at last, Murong''s face was still silent. Of course, the cold face of huangfujue is one of the reasons!Although such an unpleasant thing happened, such a small matter, compared with today''s grand gathering, can hardly be regarded as a small wave.


    Time soon came to start, and the people in the shed in the middle of it were all seated. The presidents of the four colleges, as well as some people who look very proud, don''t know who they are.


    "Liyuan, who are the people over there?" Murong Qingyan looked at the people on the field, got close to long Liyuan''s ear, and asked, "doesn''t it mean that this college competition is jointly held by the four colleges? How do I feel like there are some people on it who are not from the college? "


    Those strange old men don''t seem to be weak, but they are superior. They don''t look like ordinary people.


    "No!" Hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, long Liyuan was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Murong Qingyan inconceivably, "you have come to participate in the college competition, don''t you know these things? Every time the college competition, there are some big families in the cloud realm will send people to participate, just to see if there are any good seedlings


    This is true almost every time. For these things, students from the three countries are looking forward to it even more. Those who are originally in the cloud realm don''t care much about these things. Because after they finish their studies in college, they will all return to their families.


    But those students from the three countries are different. What they hope more is that they can finally enter the place through the study of the four colleges. This kind of college competition is the best chance to show yourself.


    "So it is!" After hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong Qingyan nodded clearly.


    At this time, an old man who looked very dignified stood up directly and came to the front. Then he raised his hand and said, "Hello, everyone. I believe everyone already knows my identity. I am the Lord of this vast city, Yu Aotian. Today''s college competition is still hosted by me. "


    The loud voice spread all over the square. Everyone quieted down and looked up on the stage.


    Murong Qingyan also knows a lot from longliyuan''s mouth.


    Yu Aotian is the Lord of the vast city, but he usually lives in seclusion and spends almost all his time on cultivation. He is a real cultivation maniac. However, every time the college competition, he will come out to support the overall situation.


    However, such a grand event, only his identity is enough to preside over the overall situation. Although the status of the four colleges is very high, no matter the dean of that college comes out to preside over it, it is not enough to convince other people. It is better than Aotian!


    "As usual, the college competition is divided into two parts. The first part, of course, is competition. We will take the way of promotion, and finally choose the best one. The second part is the alchemy competition. The alchemy competition is divided into three parts, each part will eliminate a group of people, until the last part, there will only be ten people left. Whether it''s competition or alchemy competition, as long as you win the championship, there will be rich rewards. "


    Listen to Yu Aotian''s words, the enthusiasm of the people below has been mobilized. Many people are eager to try. Obviously, we are looking forward to the competition.


    After the rules of the contest were announced, the contest began first. However, because there are too many people participating in the competition, in the first competition, ten people are on the stage together, and then a winner is selected.


    For such a rule, Murong Qingyan was not too surprised. After all, there are quite a few people in the four colleges. If we really compare two by two, we don''t know if we can finish it in ten days.


    Of course, although there are many people, there are still age limits for those who participate in the college competition. Can''t let people''s age and strength difference too much! Otherwise, it''s not a competition, it''s a one-sided crush.


    By drawing lots, the first group of people soon entered the challenge arena.


    Looking at the scuffle above, Murong leans his face against huangfujue''s arms with a look of lack of interest on his face. She is really not interested in such a contest, there is no visibility. Although it is a scuffle, the strength of the people above is not strong.


    This kind of scuffle is held one by one. Of course, among the people on the court, they are likely to meet people from their own college. However, even in the face of people who have a good relationship on weekdays, we must do our best, otherwise we will be kicked out in the first inning. It''s really humiliating.


    Both Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan passed the first competition smoothly.


    Originally, after the contest, Murong Qingyan intended to leave. After all, such a contest is not very attractive. However, when she was about to leave and saw the people on the challenge arena, she stayed. Because at this time, it''s not others who stand on the stage, but Murong Qingxue.


    If not for seeing Murong Qingxue here, she would have forgotten this person. But now when she saw Murong pouring snow, she doubted her eyes.There is no doubt that the people on the field are Murong, but the breath of the whole person seems to have changed a lot. To say that the original Murong Qingxue is a person who likes to pretend to be poor, now Murong Qingxue is a very gloomy person. Not only that, her whole body, but also exudes a kind of creepy evil.


    Although it''s the same face, Murong Qingxue looks very strange, with a gloomy face and a smile. But the smile is particularly awkward, it seems very deliberate. Not close, as long as you see her, you will feel a cold feeling.


    "What are you looking at?" It seems that he has seen the difference of Murong Qingyan. Huangfu Jue leans on Murong Qingyan''s ear and whispers, "is there something wrong?"


    "Did you see the man on the court?" Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "that''s Murong Qingxue. She seems to have become more weird since she disappeared for a while. In fact, before, after leaving the secret place, I found that she was very wrong. I just didn''t expect that, but I haven''t seen her for a while. She has changed a lot. "


    Not only that, she also found that Murong Qingxue''s strength improved very quickly. When I left the secret place before, I didn''t reach the cultivation of the golden elixir period. However, the present Murong Qingxue is in the middle period of Yuan Dynasty, even close to the later period of cultivation. Such progress has to be doubted.


    "Is that her?" After hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue remembered. However, after seeing Murong''s words, he sneered, "it''s just a person who wants to die. She won''t live long."


    "What?" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan was really startled, "is what you said true? Well, how can she -- "


    she is a doctor, and she can''t see what''s wrong with Murong Qingxue. It can even be said that Murong Qingxue now seems that the whole person is in the heyday, and there is no feeling that the oil is about to run out and the lamp is running out.


    "It''s not that she''s going to die, but she''s going to be different." Huang fujue explained, "maybe her ego is about to disappear. It will be her body, not her, that will live. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s explanation, Murong Qingyan felt even more confused. "What happened to Murong Qingxue?"


    "Even if something happened, she asked for it." Huang Fu Jue said coldly, "didn''t you find it? Her current strength will rise very fast, but unfortunately, her strength is not from self-cultivation, but from other things. Maybe we should say so! She has a symbiotic contract with an evil thing, so that evil thing will provide her with strength. But at the same time, that evil thing will continue to erode her mind. "


    "You mean that kind of evil thing will take Murong Qingxue as a puppet?" Murong Qingyan immediately guessed, "so, the faster Murong Qingxue''s strength improves, the faster her consciousness will disappear, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 74

    "I really didn''t expect that Murong Qingxue would be infected with such evil things." Murong could not help but sigh, "although I don''t like her, I didn''t want to let her have such an end."


    "It was her choice. If she didn''t want to, she couldn''t have been infected with such evil things. " Huang Fu Jue said coldly, "that kind of evil thing can only attract those greedy people. If the will is firm enough, it will never sign a contract with such evil things. "


    "Can such evil things be stripped if they have signed a contract?" Murong Qingyan continued to ask, "and if Murong Qingxue died, would this evil thing disappear?"


    Listening to Murong Qingyan''s questions one after another, huangfujue didn''t feel bored. He patiently explained, "now this evil thing and Murong Qingxue have almost fused. Even now she wants to get rid of it, it''s too late. Of course, if there are powerful people willing to help her, it is OK


    "As for, if Murong Qingxue dies, this evil thing will not disappear, just find another chance to find the next host. Of course, if you want to completely eliminate this evil thing, it is not a difficult thing


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he thought about Huangfu Jue, "you know it very well! Is there any other reason? "


    "I''m a little surprised to see this evil thing here." Huangfujue hugged Murong and tightened her hand. A faint light flashed from her eyes. "This kind of thing should only exist in the demon world, and it can''t appear in this world."


    Such things come from the demon world. However, there are limitations between the demon world and the world. Generally, no one can come from one plane to another, otherwise the world will be in chaos?


    Just like the people in the divine world and the demon world, their strength is generally strong by the people in this world. Even the people at the bottom are much stronger than the people in this world. If one of them had any idea and came to the world at will to seek hegemony, wouldn''t it be a disaster?


    Therefore, there are restrictions in the ruling surface. Unless the strength is strong enough, it is impossible to ignore the restrictions of the interface, so it is impossible to get in and out. However, if the strength of the strong enough people, is absolutely no longer disdain to come to this position.


    It is impossible for such a low-level evil thing to have a chance to come to this world. But it happened to be here, and it was also a thing of the demon world. All this had to make Huangfu Jue doubt.


    "The devil''s world?" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan was startled. She really didn''t think about the possibility, "what are you going to do?"


    "This matter really needs to be investigated carefully." Huangfujue said coldly, "it''s about the demon world. I can''t pretend I don''t know anything."


    During the conversation between huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, the above contest was over. The final result is naturally to Murong snow victory for the end. However, when seeing the scene on the field, many people still feel a little difficult to accept.


    Murong Qingxue is standing in the middle of the challenge arena. At this time, her face is wearing a bloodthirsty smile. And around her, the people who fell when they went to get it. However, few of them are perfect. They are either broken or have more holes in their bodies. There are even some, the intestines have leaked out.


    Although every year''s college competition, there are bound to be some people fall. But now it''s just the first competition, only cruel, which is very rare.


    Rao is sitting there watching Cui Yi, the dean of Zhuque college. After seeing such a situation, she felt uncomfortable. Even if the winner was from their rosefinch college, she felt a chill.


    "Dean Cui Yi, the students of your college are really fierce!" Qinglin Dean of white tiger college could not help but open his mouth, "in addition to Murong Qingxue, none of them is intact. It''s really shocking!"


    "Just in a short period of more than a year, the strength of Murong Qingxue has risen fast enough!" Wu He, the dean of Xuanwu college, naturally remembers Murong Qingxue, "but it''s a pity that he is too cruel, such a person --"


    although he didn''t finish his last words, we still recognized the meaning. Such people can''t go far.


    "Since ancient times, who cares what means to defeat the bandits?" Cui Yi conceals her true emotion, with a smile on her face, "Murong Qingxue can come to this step, which is also her ability. Besides, it''s always been like this in college competitions? As long as we can win, that''s enough


    Although in my heart, I don''t agree with Murong''s practice of pouring snow. But now Murong Qingxue stands on the stage, which represents the face of Zhuque college, so she must protect Murong Qingxue.


    However, after this time, Cui Yi also had some fear for Murong Qingxue. For such a ruthless person, if you really give her a chance in the future, maybe it will bring you disaster. However, after the college competition, she still has to make a good investigation. If Murong Qingxue can be cultivated, she will not miss a good seedling.Murong Qingxue doesn''t know what other people think of her. Perhaps it should be said that now she does not care about anyone''s views. All she knew was that she wanted to be strong. As long as she becomes strong enough, she will have the ability to look at all living beings. At that time, no matter who it is, Murong, who was once arrogant, can only ask her for mercy.


    Among the people on the court, Nangong ye must be the one with the most complicated mood. He felt that he hardly knew Murong Qingxue standing on the stage. All along, he felt that Murong Qingxue was under his control, and other Murong Qingxue could not fly out of his palm.


    It can even be said that Murong Qingxue has always been his spare tire. As long as he has not found a better one, Murong Qingxue is still his choice.


    It''s just, I don''t know when, things have changed beyond his control. It seems that after coming back from the secret place, Murong Qingxue''s whole person has undergone earth shaking changes, and her strength has grown very fast, but she is really very gloomy and evil.


    Moreover, since this period of time, there is almost no chance for him to meet Murong Qingxue. He felt that in Murong Qingxue''s heart, his status seemed to become unimportant at all.


    On the field, although Murong''s method of pouring snow is very vicious. However, it is an undeniable fact that she has defeated others. Therefore, Yu Aotian naturally quickly stood up and announced her victory.


    When he heard that he had won, Murong Qingxue had a charming smile on his face. When she left the challenge arena, she threw a provocative smile towards Murong.


    The person she hates most now is Murong Qingyan. Although she now has a strong strength, but she can also feel her body is not right. It''s just that she has no chance to back down. The only thing she can do now is to become stronger and stronger, and then defeat Murong Qingyan in front of everyone.


    She will return all the humiliations that Murong gave her. She will also let everyone know that only her Murong Qingxue is the most powerful.


    As long as she can realize this wish, she is willing to pay as much as possible.


    Murong Qingyan naturally also noticed Murong Qingxue''s last provocative look. However, there were no ups and downs in her mood.


    On the contrary, Huangfu Jue, who has been sitting beside Murong Qingyan, flashed a breath of killing after seeing Murong Qingxue''s provocation.


    "Well, there''s no need to take Murong Qingxue to heart." Murong Qingyan noticed the change of huangfujue''s mood for the first time. She held out her hand and said with a smile, "it''s just a clown. Why do you care so much?"


    "It''s a clown indeed." Huangfujue said coldly, "it''s just that this is a clown without self-knowledge. Does she really think that with such an evil thing, she can do whatever she wants? "


    "She''s hostile to me, and it''s not a day or two." Murong Qingyan said, "and, I think, she is willing to sign such a contract with this evil thing just to defeat me. I won''t let her succeed. I''ll let her know that even if I sign a contract with evil things and use external forces, I won''t lose to her. "


    Seeing Murong''s insistence, huangfujue said nothing more. However, when he looked at Murong Qingxue, his eyes were still like looking at a dead man. No matter what result Murong Qingxue will have in this college competition, he will allow Murong Qingxue to continue to live.


    It''s just one day. The first scuffle is over. Those who can enter the second competition will officially start the second competition tomorrow.


    However, in the first day, the number of casualties was not very large. After all, in the first competition, few people will try their best to face it.


    The next day''s competition came as scheduled. After a night''s rest, many people have recovered. Early in the morning, everyone''s energy has become particularly strong.


    Compared with the previous day''s scuffle, this time''s fight is one-on-one. This kind of competition is more attractive than yesterday''s competition. After all, the people who can enter the second competition are not weak.


    When there was no competition of their own, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue sat down and watched the competition above the challenge arena. Two people are not saying a few whispers, looks particularly intimate. In this way, it doesn''t look like a contest, but more like a play.


    Even long Liyuan consciously sat away from their little couple. She really felt that such an intimate act was a great stimulation for her, who had no other half. What''s more, she couldn''t help remembering the intimacy of the two.


    Originally, when she saw huangfujue, she thought that the rotor was coming with her. Just did not expect, so many days, she did not even see the shadow of the rotor. This discovery made her feel particularly depressed. But even so, she has no way to directly ask Murong Qingyan if the rotor will come.In fact, her heart is very clear, she is very like rotor, but rotor''s heart is not her. Sometimes, she will feel very confused. But even so, she didn''t want to give up.


    As for the others, after seeing the actions of huangfujue and Murong, many people are disgusted with them. However, no one said anything. After all, in the world of Xiuzhen, the atmosphere is still very open. It''s no big deal to be intimate like this.


    However, what we can''t stand is that Murong Qingyan looks so rash in such a serious competition, which makes people unable to identify with him. Everyone on the field is strict. Even if they haven''t come to their own competition, they will watch the competition on the challenge arena seriously. After all, no one knows whether their next opponent is the winner on the challenge arena.


    But in such a tense situation, there is such a Murong, there is no tension, the whole person looks like an outing. Such a big contrast, how can people not resent it?


    However, even so, there is not much speculation about huangfujue. This is probably because huangfujue has been able to restrain his own breath, so there will be such consequences! Otherwise, as long as he sits there, it will be an existence that can not be ignored.


    However, even if huangfujue had deliberately restrained his breath, some people would unconsciously put their eyes on him. Especially the deans of the four colleges sitting in the front shed, and the distinguished guests from the cloud.


    "Premier Yuanli, I heard that Murong Qingyan is your proud disciple!" President Wu he said with a smile, "before in the entrance examination, Murong Qingyan''s performance was not vulgar! I don''t know how her strength has grown after this period of time? "


    Speaking of this matter, it is not difficult to hear a trace of resentment from the tone of president Wu he. Indeed, at the time of the test, Murong Qingyan was a rare genius. Their college also wanted to recruit. It can be said that at the beginning, he also had the idea of accepting Murong Qingyan as a student.


    However, in the end, Qinglong college took advantage of it. However, it is not a good thing to say whether genius can really become a talent in the end. However, now seeing Murong Qingyan on such an occasion, he didn''t feel nervous. On the contrary, he felt relieved when he was in love with a man there.


    "If you want to know the strength of Qing Yan, when she competes, don''t you know?" The expression on Yuan Li''s face remains the same, "however, I don''t know if the people in Xuanwu college still have a chance to win if they are against Qing Yan."


    "You -" hearing Yuan Li''s words, Wu he became angry.


    "It seems that President Yuanli is really confident!" One side of the Qinglin Dean could not help but sarcasm, "however, this Murong Qingyan looks really confident! In such a grand contest, we still have the heart to be there with a man. We can''t teach him such skills. "


    "That''s right!" Cui Yi has smile Mi Mi ground to open a way, "think to come this is yuan to leave dean to teach well!"


    Listening to the sarcastic words coming from his ears, Yuan Li''s face remained unchanged. For Murong Qing Yan''s strength, he is very confident. Originally, Murong''s talent was high, and he was diligent.


    In fact, he didn''t know how high Murong''s strength was at the moment. He hasn''t asked after this training. In the first competition before, the strength of Murong Qingyan could not be seen at all. However, he is sure that his strength is not weak.


    As for the intimate interaction between Murong Qingyan and huangfujue at this time. She can only say that he really can''t manage it! Although he did not know the identity of huangfujue, he could see that huangfujue was absolutely not an ordinary person. He even had a feeling that the strength of all the people could not make a move under huangfujue!


    Such a powerful existence is a good thing for Murong Qingyan. In fact, his heart is also very tangled, but he also knows that such things, he can not interfere. Moreover, he knows the disposition of Qing Yan very well, so he believes that Qing Yan won''t let himself suffer losses, that''s enough.


    As for those who came from the cloud, they also noticed Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue. Especially after hearing these words, they all involuntarily divided their attention and looked over. However, that''s all. As for other things, they obviously value strength more.


    The competition continues. However, when he saw the two people standing on the challenge arena, Murong could not help sighing in his heart. It was really dog blood!


    Because at this time, the two people standing on the challenge arena are not others. They are Nangong ye and Murong Qingxue. Such a combination really makes people have to sigh about the magic of fate!


    "My God Seeing such a combination, long Liyuan even ignored the air-conditioning emitted from huangfujue, and came to Murong Qingyan''s side, took her hand, and said excitedly, "Qingyan, do you see, this competition is actually these two people, which is really surprising.""Yes Compared with longliyuan''s excitement, Murong Qingyan seems more calm. "I didn''t expect that, but the next day, Nangong ye and Murong Qingxue met."


    It''s really the arrangement of fate!


    "Why are you so calm?" Seeing Murong''s appearance, long Liyuan felt that she was so excited that something was wrong. "Such a good play is not always there. Can''t you be a little bit surprised? In this way, I feel more normal! "


    "Competitions are all held by drawing lots, that is, no matter what kind of arrangement, it is possible to happen." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "so these two people are justifiable for each other. It''s just earlier."


    Seeing Murong''s appearance, long Liyuan, who had been more excited, calmed down slowly. She continued to say, "do you think, who will win?"


    "Who knows?" Murong said with a smile, "however, I think we should know the result soon!"


    To tell you the truth, it''s really unknown who can win. However, it depends on Murong Qingxue''s feeling for Nangong Ye.


    She can still see that Murong Qingxue''s strength is definitely higher than Nangong Ye''s. After all, Murong Qingxue has already signed a contract with evil things, and its strength naturally grows very fast.


    However, Murong Qingxue''s strength is good. As long as she has feelings for Nangong ye in her heart, the result is hard to say. Because she is likely to lose to her own feelings, women always pay more attention to feelings. Especially over the years, nangongye should have become a very important existence in Murong Qingxue''s heart!


    Many people know the relationship between Nangong ye and Murong Qingxue, so many people are very curious about this competition. We all want to know what kind of fierce fight the two men on the field will have.


    Compared with the curiosity of the people on the field, the atmosphere on the field is also very strange.


    Nangong Ye sees Murong Qingxue standing opposite him, with a little hesitation and a little struggle on his face. I don''t know why, he always feels that the person standing opposite him seems to be no longer Murong Qingxue in the past.


    "Brother ye, I really didn''t expect that we should be like this." Compared with Nangong Ye''s complex emotions, Murong Qingxue is much simpler. She says with a smile, "however, although we are unmarried, we are still rivals in the challenge arena, so I won''t ask you to show mercy. So you don''t have to be polite to me, just do your best. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 75

    Although he can see that great changes have taken place in Murong Qingxue during this period, he never thought that the changes would be so great. It felt like a complete stranger.


    "Xue''er, you --" Nangong Ye squints. He can''t believe that the man fighting against him is Murong Qingxue. "Have you met any stimulation?"


    This is his only guess. If it wasn''t for the great stimulation, how could Cher''s temperament suddenly change so dramatically?


    "Exciting?" After hearing Nangong Ye''s words, Murong Qingxue couldn''t help laughing, "brother ye, your imagination is too rich. In fact, I haven''t changed anything. It''s just that after thinking for a while, I understand a lot of things. Although we are unmarried couple, we are rivals in this arena. When facing the opponent, shouldn''t we all do our best? "


    Hearing Murong Qingxue''s words, Nangong Ye''s face was slightly unnatural, but he soon recovered as usual, "since Xueer has said that, I won''t be merciful."


    Looking at Nangong ye, who is standing opposite to him and speaks high sounding words, Murong Qingxue''s eyes can''t help flashing a trace of irony. Once she thought Nangong Ye was the most important person in her life, but as time went on, she found that everything was just wishful thinking.


    Since she is not so important in nangongye''s heart, she doesn''t need to take nangongye too seriously, does she?


    Others didn''t hear the conversation between Nangong ye and Murong Qingxue, but they could still find the strange atmosphere above the challenge arena. After all, we are very interested in such a contest.


    On the challenge arena, after Aotian announced the start of the competition, Nangong ye and Murong Qingxue still stood there, watching each other warily, and did not attack rashly.


    Such a quiet contest makes people feel nervous when they look at it. No one does it, but it makes people''s heart hang up. If you can, we really hope that the people above will hurry up and take care of their feelings!


    Finally, Murong Qingxue moves. Her right hand condenses Xuanli and directly attacks Nangong Ye without hesitation. The intensity of the fierce attack was not aimed at his fiance, but more like his enemy.


    In the face of Murong Qingxue''s fierce attack, Nangong Ye''s pupil shrinks, and his fundus flashes with a trace of disbelief. However, the instinct of the body made him quickly step aside. As he dodged, there was a big pit where he had just stood. It can be imagined that if he could not dodge just now, he would not die and be seriously injured at this time.


    For a moment, Nangong Ye was also red eyed. At this time, he had no way to keep his cool. He directly gathered Xuanli and attacked Murong. Like Murong Qingxue, he is no longer merciful. His attack is swift and fierce.


    Such a fierce fight also makes the atmosphere on the field more heated. No one would have thought that this was just the second competition. Especially the two people standing on the stage are still unmarried. If you don''t know the situation, you will think that the two people fighting on the stage are enemies of life and death!


    "It seems that the change of Murong Qingxue is really not small!" Murong Qingyan looks at the fierce fight on the field, can''t help but sigh, "if in the past, even heavy words may not say a word to Nangong ye, but now you can do this to Nangong Ye."


    "That evil thing will also have a certain influence on her mind." Huangfujue said coldly, "the more Murong Qingxue and the evil things merge, the darker her nature will be. Jealousy, hatred and other negative emotions will occupy her mainstream position, while other yearning for good feelings in her heart will be gradually weakened. "


    Murong Qingyan nodded clearly, "if it goes on like this, Murong Qingxue will win. She is now close to the strength of the late Yuan Dynasty. Nangong Ye is just the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty. She can''t beat Murong Qingxue. "


    "Just look at it." "No matter who wins, it doesn''t have much to do with us," he said


    The fight on the field is still going on fiercely.


    Murong Qingxue with a sneer on his face, the attack in his hands, without any pause. The Xuanli on her body seems to be inexhaustible. It is constantly outputting and attacking Nangong Ye.


    Compared with Murong Qingxue''s easy response, Nangong Ye is a little embarrassed. He did not expect that Murong Qingxue''s strength has reached the strength of the middle and late Yuan Dynasty. He just entered the first baby period, and the strength difference between them is too much, which makes him a little tired to deal with.


    It is a fierce blow again, South temple ye rolled toward the side for a while, just can avoid. However, it also makes his whole personality embarrassed. He knew in his heart that if he went on like this, he would surely lose. If he loses to Murong Qingxue here, he is really disgraced. So whatever the reason, he can''t lose.Thinking of this, Nangong Ye''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce light, at the same time, his momentum also changed a lot. Originally embarrassed figure, suddenly become momentum up.


    His pupils shrank, his wrist turned, and a soft sword appeared in his hand. This is the bloodthirsty soft sword handed down from generation to generation by Nangong family.


    With the appearance of bloodthirsty soft sword, Nangong Ye''s whole momentum has also changed dramatically. His whole life has become cold and murderous, and there is even a strong murderous atmosphere around him.


    It''s the soft sword in his hand that causes the murderous atmosphere. This bloodthirsty soft sword has been stained with blood for many years. As soon as it comes out of its sheath, it must be stained with blood. Moreover, this bloodthirsty soft sword makes the people who use it more powerful. However, only the Nangong family can use this soft sword. If other people use it, they will be easily confused by the killing of the soft sword itself and become puppets of the soft sword.


    Murong Qingyan, who was sitting on the court, couldn''t help but smile after seeing the soft sword. She did not forget that she had seen the power of the soft sword at the family meeting.


    The soft sword is really powerful, but I don''t know if it will win against Murong Qingxue. After all, Murong Qingxue''s strength is higher than Nangong Ye''s. Moreover, after signing a contract with evil things, Murong Qingxue should have his own mace.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, this is the bloodthirsty soft sword!" Seeing the weapon in Nangong Ye''s hand, Murong Qingxue starts to smile, "I didn''t expect that, in order to deal with me, you even took out this soft sword!"


    She had seen the power of the bloodthirsty soft sword. Last time, Nangong ye took it out just to deal with Murong Qingyan, but unexpectedly, now it''s her turn.


    However, this bloodthirsty soft sword can''t hurt Murong Qingyan, and naturally can''t hurt her. She will never lose to Murong Qingyan.


    "Cher, didn''t you tell me?" Nangong Ye raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "in this challenge arena, you don''t need to be merciful if you want me to do my best. Now I just do what you say. "


    "Ha ha, what brother ye said is." Murong Qingxue''s mouth raised a charming smile, "then I''m not polite."


    With that, Murong Qingxue directly attacked Nangong ye again.


    When seeing the smile on Murong Qingxue''s face, Nangong Ye''s vigilance immediately rises. So when Murong Qingxue attacked, he immediately flashed sideways, then waved his sword and attacked Murong Qingxue.


    Even if the strength is high, Murong Qingxue is very careful when facing the bloodthirsty soft sword. When the sword light attacked her, she immediately stopped and walked back several steps.


    However, even if the body shape is very fast, Murong Qingxue''s face is still scratched by the sword Qi. The bright red blood bead gushes out slowly from the wound, on that charming face, on the contrary, it takes a bit of strange enchantment.


    Even if she was hurt, the smile on Murong Qingxue''s face still did not disappear. She stretched out her finger, dipped the blood on her face, and then put the blood into her mouth. After tasting the taste of blood, the smile on her face became more brilliant, even with a strange twist.


    Seeing Murong Qingxue''s hand, Nangong Ye''s face is not relaxed, but becomes more heavy. Don''t know why, he always feel, now Murong snow is very strange, strange let him fear.


    "Ha ha --"


    the smile on Murong Qingxue''s face is more brilliant and more crazy. Even around her, there was a strange smell unconsciously. Around her, there was no wind and dust.


    Then, Murong poured snow deep into her hand, and a black air suddenly came out of the middle of her palm. Such a diffuse black air makes people feel depressed, murderous and endless darkness. It seems that the whole person will be swallowed up by such black air.


    She quickly attacked nangongye directly, and the black air dispersed directly towards nangongye''s appearance.


    At the time of seeing that black air, Nangong Ye''s heart had already been on guard. So, when the black gas attacked him, he immediately sidestepped away. But no matter how fast he flashed, a little bit of blackness was still stained with his sleeve.


    Soon, a piece of cloth was directly corroded from his sleeve.


    This kind of change, let Nangong Ye''s heart greatly surprised. He didn''t know what the black gas was, but after seeing the consequences, he was sure that it was not a good thing. If he is really stained by the black air, he will be more or less unlucky.


    Not only Nangong ye, but also all the people who have been watching the competition are shocked when they see the moves of Murong Qingxue. It can be said that no one has seen such black gas, but the lethality can not be underestimated.


    "Dean Troy, I don''t think you have such a move in your college." Looking at Murong pouring snow on the field, Qinglin''s face was stained with a trace of heaviness, "that kind of black air, looks like an ominous thing.""This kind of blackness looks very evil." Even Yuan Li, who kept silent all the time, said, "it can be seen that this is not a good thing. I don''t know where Murong Qingxue came from."


    "I''m not very clear about that either." By this time, Cui Yi has no previous thoughts, and her face has become a little dignified. "During this period, Murong Qingxue''s strength has grown rapidly, and I don''t know what happened. However, if this black Qi really has something to do with evil things, I won''t let it go easily. "


    Originally, after seeing the strength of Murong Qingxue, she once thought about cultivating Murong Qingxue. But now her mind has changed. No matter how the four colleges fight, they can''t have anything to do with the unknown evil or evil things. Otherwise, in the end, the four colleges will be involved.


    "We''d better wait until the college competition is over." Wu he said directly, "now let''s continue to watch the competition."


    Wu he''s words calmed the others down. Because the people watching the competition are not only from the four colleges, but also from the cloud.


    Those who come to the cloud remote place, when they see the competition on the field, there is no change in their faces, even when they see the strange black air. However, they only know what they are thinking.


    The situation above the challenge arena is almost one-sided. Since Murong Qingxue had the strange black air in his hands, Nangong ye had almost no power to fight back. Even if he had a bloodthirsty soft sword in his hand, he couldn''t resist the black gas everywhere.


    Now Nangong ye can only Dodge, completely without the appearance of the previous Pianpian Gongzi. At this time, there were many corroded holes in his clothes. There are many wounds on his body. It can be seen that his defeat will come sooner or later.


    Nangong Ye''s heart is also very anxious, but he has no way to fight back. Even with the help of bloodthirsty soft sword, he was just able to avoid Murong''s constant attack. If it goes on like this, he will surely lose. If he loses to Murong Qingxue here, he doesn''t know if he still has face to face other people.


    No matter what the two people on the challenge arena think. Murong Qingxue''s attack is more and more fierce, and Nangong Ye''s Dodge is more and more difficult.


    Finally, Murong Qingxue puts away the black air, flies directly, kicks Nangong ye in the stomach, and kicks Nangong ye out of the challenge arena.


    "The winner of this competition is Murong Qingxue of Zhuque college."


    With the announcement of Yu Aotian, Murong Qingxue became the winner of this competition.


    Standing on the challenge arena, Murong Qingxue felt unprecedented satisfaction. She won, she won Nangong Ye. Once Nangong Ye was the one she couldn''t catch up with. But now even Nangong Ye has become a loser for her. Hum, she really doesn''t understand how she used to be blind to such a weak man.


    Since Nangong Ye is not wanted by Murong Qingyan, she will not want Murong Qingxue. Today, she let everyone see that her Murong Qingxue is no worse than Murong Qingyan.


    Compared with Murong Qingxue''s high spirited, Nangong ye, who was knocked down in the challenge arena, was full of disbelief and unwilling. He couldn''t believe that he had to lose to Murong Qingxue.


    Once he just regarded Murong Qingxue as his vassal, but now he lost to Murong Qingxue in front of everyone.


    Such a gap, let always proud Nangong Ye is really can''t accept, he just feel his chest gushed with a smell of sweet, then vomited a mouthful of blood, directly into a coma.


    Soon, someone came forward and carried Nangong ye down.


    At this time, Murong Qingxue also slowly walked down the challenge arena. However, before she left the challenge arena, she cast a proud look in the direction of Murong.


    Since she can win Nangong Ye today, she can win Murong Qingyan. Now she only hopes that Murong Qingyan will not be so weak, and she will be defeated before fighting with her. Otherwise, she would be really disappointed.


    She will defeat Murong Qingyan in front of everyone.


    "To die." Huangfujue naturally saw Murong Qingxue''s eyes, his eyes were cold, "but with the help of evil things, he really thought he was invincible."


    "Ha ha, she has just defeated Nangong ye now. Naturally, she thinks she is great." Murong stretched out his hand, took huangfujue''s hand, and said with a smile, "besides, since you already know that her fate is not so good, why bother with someone who is going to be a dead man?"


    "I just hate her eyes." Huang Fu Jue sneered at the corner of his mouth. "A guy who doesn''t know how to live or die is not enough to make me care."


    "If we go on like this, there is still a great chance for me to go up against her." Murong tilted his face and raised a meaningful smile. "I don''t know what the black air on her body is. It seems to be very corrosive.""It''s evil, maybe with a little bit of death." Huangfujue explained, "I''m afraid it''s the evil thing itself. Now that Murong Qingxue has signed a contract with the evil thing, it''s natural that he can use the evil spirit of the evil thing."


    "Evil?"


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong tilted his face and started to smile, with a trace of interest in his eyes. Although she is not very clear about Murong Qingxue''s evil spirit, she has not forgotten her Xuanli, but she has the spirit of life.


    Although in ordinary times, she seldom uses the Qi of life when she uses Xuanli. However, the strength of life Qi should be enough to restrain all evil and dead Qi. In other words, the life Qi on her body should be the killer of Murong Qingxue''s evil Qi!


    I don''t know what will happen to Murong Qingxue if she finds that her biggest mace doesn''t work in front of her?


    Think about it is really looking forward to ah!


    Huangfujue didn''t know what Murong Qingyan was thinking, but when he saw the calculating smile at the corner of Murong Qingyan''s mouth, he knew what bad idea the little villain was thinking.


    However, when he saw Murong''s face, he didn''t feel disgusted. On the contrary, he thought it was very interesting. Perhaps it should be said that no matter what kind of expression Murong Qingyan makes, he will find it very interesting!


    The next competition, we do not look too excited. After the fierce competition between nangongye and Murong Qingxue, people are naturally lack of interest in the next dull competition.


    However, although it will be, the next day''s competition is still more attractive than the first day''s competition.


    This second competition, Murong Qingyan naturally also appeared. However, she is not very strong on the people, just a student of white tiger college, the strength is only the golden elixir period. So her victory is very simple.


    After the end of the second competition, the third competition also began. However, because it is relatively late, the competition will continue the next day. However, all the opponents have already passed the draw.


    Murong Qingyan in knowing who his opponent is, the corners of his mouth can not help but evoke a funny smile. Because her opponent is not others, but Bai Ruo.


    Although it''s a college competition, the chance of getting students to their own college is not very high. I don''t know if it''s her luck, or because this Indocalamus is lucky. Now two people unexpectedly drew a group to go, also don''t know white Ruo at this time of in the mind have what kind of idea.


    "You seem very happy!" Seeing Murong''s appearance, huangfujue thought it was funny, "do you just want to fight with this white Ruo? You two have a bond? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 76

    Huangfu Jue stepped forward and directly pushed Murong into his arms. A low voice rang out, "as long as you are happy."


    Hearing the low voice coming from my ear, Murong tilted his face and raised a sweet smile. At the same time, he felt a little sorry. "Jue, I''m sorry. Although you are by my side, I can''t accompany you all the time."


    For huangfujue, Murong Qingyan''s heart is sorry. Since the relationship between the two has been established, the two people have been together more. Now they have time to reunite, but she is busy with the college competition. Although huangfujue was always with her, sometimes she ignored her.


    "For me, you never need to say sorry." The deep voice with a little bit of affection, "you just do what you want to do is enough. As for the others, I''m the one


    There''s me.


    Simple two words, but let Murong Qingyan heart can not help but feel a warm. She knew that all along, huangfujue had given more than her in this relationship. But this does not mean that in her heart, huangfujue is not important. It is because huangfujue is important that she wants to make herself stronger. Only in that way can she be worthy of huangfujue.


    Murong Qingyan said nothing more, but quietly nestled in huangfujue''s arms.


    The atmosphere in the room seems intimate and ambiguous, but it makes people intoxicated.


    The competition came as scheduled. The next morning, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue came to the square. Today, her competition is still earlier, so it''s better to come earlier.


    Murong Qingyan still sat in the previous seat. Before she sat down, she saw long Liyuan.


    When she saw Murong Qingyan, long Liyuan seemed very excited. She directly came forward and said, "Qingyan, today you are going to have a fight with Bai Ruo, a hypocritical practitioner. How do you feel now? I think you are sure to win


    Murong tilted his face and raised a calm smile at the corner of his mouth. "If you want to know the result, don''t you know after a good look? And you don''t have to be so excited! If you don''t know, you think you are going to compete! "


    "You don''t know, it''s a lot more intense than playing myself!" Longliyuan really can''t keep calm. "Hum, Bai Ruo, a little man, can only pretend to be pathetic and immortal all day long, and let others help her out. Now I really want to fight in the challenge arena. I want to have a good look at what kind of skills she has. "


    "Well, you don''t have to guess here." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "don''t you just wait and see?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan didn''t continue to say anything.


    The competition started soon. Compared with the competition the day before, today''s competition is more attractive. After all, it''s the people selected after two competitions. Their strength is very good.


    The people below are all interested in watching it. Are there still a few cheers.


    Murong Qingyan sat there, quietly watching the competition on the field, did not express any opinions, the whole person looked very quiet. However, even so, she can still feel that it is not on their own body to explore the eyes. Without looking, she knew who was the master of that look, and it was the opponent who was going to match her - Bai Ruo.


    Although Bai Ruo is also watching the competition on the field, only her own heart is clear. At this time, her mind is not on the challenge arena at all. Most of her thoughts are on Murong Qingyan, who is going to be her opponent.


    In fact, she didn''t expect that she would meet Murong so soon.


    Although she has been in Qinglong College for a long time, her understanding of Murong is still limited. She only knew that Murong Qingyan was the only direct disciple of the dean. As for Murong''s strength, alchemy level and technology, she was completely at a loss.


    She had inquired about it in the college, but she didn''t find out anything. Even, she wants to make friends with Murong again and again to see if she can find any useful news. It''s a pity that nothing has been achieved all the time. Moreover, she can clearly feel Murong''s guard against her.


    In the first two competitions, she hardly explored Murong''s real strength. Now is about to and Murong Qing Yan on, her heart is still quite bottomless.


    However, at this point, she also knew that the facts could not be changed. What she has to do now is to defeat Murong Qingyan.


    Moreover, this may be a good opportunity for her to get rid of Murong. Now the time limit for song Liyi is getting closer and closer, but she has never had the chance to attack Murong. Now the college competition may be a good opportunity!


    In the arena, there are many things that will happen. Even if they hurt their lives, they are nothing special. As long as you do it carefully, no one will doubt it.


    The competitions ended slowly with the cheers of the crowd."The next scene, Murong Qinglong Institute of Yan Qinglong Institute of Bai Ruo."


    After hearing the roll call, Murong tilted his face with a smile and slowly stood up. After smiling at huangfujue, he flew directly to the challenge arena.


    Different from Murong''s clean and neat appearance, Bai Ruo gently points her toes, wears white clothes, and slowly flies to the challenge arena to land. The corners of her clothes are flying, and her black hair is slightly raised. The whole person looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. It makes people yearn for it, but it can''t be profaned.


    For Bai ruo''s style, Murong Qingyan has no opinion.


    "Elder martial sister Murong, I didn''t expect that now we are two against each other." Bai Ruo modest smile, "do not know if this is fate?"


    "There are so many people participating in the college competition. It''s normal for them to go up, isn''t it?" Murong tilted his face and said, "but it''s good to have a competition with Bai ruo''s younger martial sister! After all, hasn''t younger martial sister Bai Ruo always wanted to inquire about my affairs? Now we can get to know each other more directly. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Bai Ruo was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered as before, "I don''t quite understand what elder martial sister means. But it''s true that I''ve always wanted to make friends with my elder martial sister. "


    "Is it?" For Bai ruo''s statement, Murong Qingyan did not comment, "however, now that we are rivals, it is better to fight a good fight!"


    "Although we are rivals on the stage, we are all from the same college. Why is elder martial sister like this?" Bai Ruo said with a smile, "so, I think this kind of competition is the best."


    Murong tilted his face and raised a meaningful smile, but he didn''t answer Bai Ruo.


    On the challenge arena, Bai ruo''s mouth with a smile of confidence, and then without any hidden, all the momentum on his body immediately sent out.


    With the momentum of Indocalamus fully open, the crowd began to boil up.


    "Oh, my God, this Indocalamus is now the cultivation of the late Yuan Dynasty. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance! At a young age, with such accomplishments, there is no limit to the future! "


    "But! At such a young age, I''m already so powerful. I''m really not sure where I can go in the future! "


    "I don''t know what kind of cultivation Murong Qingyan is. If his cultivation is too low, he won''t look good."


    Looking at Bai Ruo standing opposite him, Murong''s face didn''t change. Even if she knew the true cultivation of Bai Ruo, she would not have any worries. Bai Ruo is the cultivation of the late Yuan Dynasty, so is she.


    Moreover, compared with Bai Ruo, her accomplishments honed from life and death should be more solid!


    However, Bai Ruo should not know her accomplishments now, otherwise she would not show her accomplishments so easily. Bai ruo''s practice should be to make her feel pressure!


    Murong tilted his face and started to smile. Without any omen, he also opened up his momentum. The momentum of self-cultivation in the late Yuan Dynasty immediately permeated the whole square, making people who were watching feel a kind of pressure.


    "My God! It''s a late Yuanying period cultivation. Now the late Yuanying period cultivation has become Chinese cabbage? "


    "Wow! It''s the same now! It seems that this competition is really very attractive! "


    "I don''t know who can win. I''m really looking forward to it."


    After Murong Qingyan also showed his accomplishments, the atmosphere on the field became more intense. The two men standing on the challenge arena are both the accomplishments of the late Yuan Dynasty. How fierce the competition will be.


    The people sitting on the podium shed can hardly keep calm when they see Murong Qingyan and Bai Ruo on the field.


    Two young masters in the late Yuan Dynasty, such talent, no matter where it is, is to let people side purpose. But now they are both from Qinglong college. For a moment, the deans of the other three colleges didn''t look very well.


    "I didn''t expect that this Murong was already a cultivation in the late Yuan Dynasty." Cui Yi said with a bit of sour gas, "Yuan Li Dean is really hiding enough!"


    "There is no need to publicize such things everywhere, is there?" Different from Cui Yi''s strange spirit, Yuan Li is proud when he sees Murong Qingyan. "Qingyan''s talent is high, and people are diligent. It''s no accident that his strength can be improved so fast."


    "Ha ha, not all the good things have been met by Yuanli Dean!" Wu He PI said with a smile, "at the beginning, Murong Qingyan was a sweet cake. Unexpectedly, he was robbed by Yuan Li. Now think about it, we are really at a loss! "


    "This can only show that there is a fate between me and Qing Yan!" Yuan Li touched his beard and said with a smile, "I''m very content to receive such an apprentice in my lifetime.""It should be more than this Murong Qinglin said with a sneer, "this other one is called Bai Ruo. It''s also the cultivation of the late Yuan Dynasty. Premier Yuanli, do you think your apprentice is better or this Indocalamus is better? "


    "Hehe, no matter which one is stronger, isn''t it all from Qinglong college?" Cui Yi looks at Yuan Li with a trace of malice in her eyes. "But I''ve heard that Bai Ruo is just a freshman who suddenly comes in. I don''t know who is more powerful than your apprentice?"


    In Cui Yi, it can be said that in the hearts of the other three presidents, Murong Qingyan is expected to lose. Although the two people on the stage are from Qinglong college.


    But if they really want them to choose the one who can win, they still want that person to be the white Ruo. Because Murong Qingyan is the entrance disciple of Yuanli. If Murong Qingyan loses, they will be more happy.


    Hearing these words, Yuan Li''s face didn''t change. He said calmly, "it doesn''t matter who loses or who wins. Now it''s just an ordinary contest. The important thing is to be able to improve yourself from this competition. "


    Hearing Yuan Li''s high sounding words, others turned their lips and said nothing more. However, in their hearts, they are more looking forward to Murong chin Yan will lose.


    As for those who came to yunmiao, their spirit was even more hit after they realized the cultivation of Bai Ruo and Murong. They have not forgotten that the purpose of this visit is to see if there are any good seedlings. Now it seems that the two standing on the challenge arena are good.


    Different from the discussion under the challenge arena, the atmosphere above the challenge arena became more tense.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan standing opposite him, Bai Ruo felt that he had no bottom in his heart for the first time. She felt that with her age, it was amazing to be able to reach the cultivation of the late Yuan Dynasty. The reason why she was full of momentum at the beginning was to crush Murong.


    Just, let her how also didn''t think of of of of time, Murong Qing Yan unexpectedly is also yuan infant period later period of cultivation. If she knew it would be like this, she wouldn''t have done it in the first place.


    She never thought that she and Murong Qingyan''s cultivation association were the same. Although she is now calling Murong Qingyan elder martial sister, but in fact, her grade is bigger than Murong Qingyan. In the college, the elder martial brother and elder martial sister came first, so she called them like this.


    However, even now that she knows that Murong''s cultivation is the same as her own, she has nothing to be afraid of. She firmly believes that she will not lose.


    "Elder martial sister, please give me more advice."


    As she speaks, Bai Ruo smiles at the corner of her mouth. Then she has a white silk in her right hand. At the end of the white silk, there is a bell. It doesn''t look like a weapon, but more like a prop for dancing.


    At the moment when Bai Ling was taken out, the whole person of Bai Ruo changed dramatically. If you want to say that originally she was immortal, now her whole person appears particularly fierce.


    Bai Ruo didn''t have any hesitation. He directly penetrated Xuanli into Bai Ling and attacked Murong''s appearance. That end of the bell with a clear sound, like a lethal chant, fierce and rapid.


    In the face of Bai ruo''s attack, Murong tilts his face, blinks his eyes slightly, and his body moves quickly. Without any embarrassment, he avoids Bai ruo''s fierce attack. However, before she recovered, the bell attacked her again.


    Murong did not rush to fight back, but kept dodging. However, although is dodging, but on her body actually does not see embarrassed. Every time, it seems that she can evade, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that she is at ease in the face of such attacks.


    After seeing this situation, the people in the field could not help frowning. Because Murong Qing Yan just blindly Dodge, no attack, such a fight, let those who are watching people feel itchy in the heart.


    Of course, many people have begun to think that Murong Qingyan will definitely lose in this competition. Because from the beginning, Murong Qingyan has been dodging, did not launch any attack. This kind of play, is not obvious is to admit defeat?


    No matter what the atmosphere is, Bai Ruo seems to have the upper hand, but she is not happy at all.


    I don''t know why, in the face of Murong, she always has a feeling that she can''t see through. At the moment, although Murong Qingyan seems to be constantly dodging, there is no room to fight back. But as an opponent, she always felt that Murong Qingyan could not look so weak.


    "Elder martial sister Murong, since she has already stood on the challenge arena, there is no need to hide anything, is there?" The white Ruo side attacks, the side opens a way, "or do you really plan to dodge like this all the time?"


    "It seems that younger martial sister Bai Ruo can''t wait!" Murong Qingyan dodged the attack of Bai Ruo and said calmly, "but I think it''s very good now. If younger martial sister Bai Ruo wants to finish this contest as soon as possible, she will beat me. "After hearing Murong''s words, Bai ruo''s face became more gloomy, and the murderous spirit of his eyes almost turned into substance.


    In her opinion, Murong Qingyan''s provocative words just look down on her. Hum, since Murong Qingyan is so ignorant, there is no need for her to go on like this. She''ll finish the contest now.


    In a flash, Bai ruo''s breath changed dramatically. She took back the white Ling in her hand, and her Xuanli kept running. A steady stream of Xuanli was directly lost to the white Ling in her hand. Then, with a strong push, the white Ling directly attacked Murong Qingyan, and the fierce attack almost came to Murong Qingyan.


    Aware of the change of Bai Ruo, Murong Qingyan''s face had a slight change. She flashed quickly to the side.


    However, when she just stood firm, Bai ruo''s attack came to her face again.


    Murong Qingyan can clearly feel that now compared with the previous attack, bairuo''s attack is really two levels. Compared with the current fierce attacks, those attacks can only be regarded as tickling.


    However, even if it is such a fierce attack, Murong Qingyan already appears to be at ease.


    Seeing Murong''s appearance, Bai Ru''s eyes are more fierce, and her breath is more fierce. Just as Bai Ling kept attacking, her eyes flashed slightly, and she had several silver needles in her hands. When Murong Qingyan kept dodging, he directly attacked the silver needle in the direction of Murong Qingyan.


    She doesn''t believe it. When Murong Qingyan dodges the white silk, she still needs to pay attention to her silver needle.


    Those silver needles twinkled with cold light and flew directly towards Murong''s eyebrows. But in an instant, he came to Murong''s eyebrows. It can be seen that if the silver needle is inserted, Murong Qingyan''s life will be worried.


    All of a sudden, the hearts of those who are watching the competition are all suspended. Because no one thought that Bai Ruo would use such means.


    Generally speaking, in such a contest, it is not forbidden to use some small means. As long as you can win, no one cares what kind of method you use.


    However, no one would have thought that the white Indocalamus, which looks like a pair of immortal spirit, would even use such a sinister means. Moreover, according to such a situation, Murong could not escape.


    Many people close their eyes, even if they are afraid to see the scene of blood flying.


    "I love you Long Liyuan even stood up in a hurry.


    If she could, she might fly directly to the challenge arena.


    Huangfujue looked calm, and there was no change in her face. But if you look at his hand carefully, you can see that his hand has become a fist. What''s more, even the green tendons come out of my hands. But even so, he didn''t do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 77

    As long as we can get rid of Murong Qingyan here, her goal has been achieved. After achieving her goal, she didn''t plan to stay in the college, so she didn''t care about other people''s opinions.


    "Bang Dang -" at the critical moment, Murong Qingyan had a sword in his hand. Several silver needles were directly blocked by the sword and fell to the ground.


    "Hoo -"


    seeing such a situation, people watching the competition under the stage can''t help but feel relieved. At the same time, I also feel happy for Murong''s luck. Otherwise, it would be a pity that such a talented person would fall.


    Sudden changes, let the white ruo''s eye flash a trace of blood. In her prediction, Murong Qingyan is absolutely impossible to avoid this blow. But now the fact is in front of her, Murong Qingyan really dodged.


    At the thought of this, she could not help feeling a little anxious. She worried that if it continued like this, Murong would turn defeat into victory soon. Then she will really have no chance.


    For a time, Bai Ruo started faster and harder. She absolutely can''t allow herself to lose here, and she also wants to get rid of Murong Qingyan here. Only in this way can she have a brighter future.


    The sudden change of Bai ruo''s style makes many people feel a little incredible, especially those in the elite class. They can''t believe that the person who is so vicious and ruthless on the field is Bai Ruo who is usually gentle and amiable.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, Murong Qingyan never dodged as before. She holds the sky killing sword with a smile on the corner of her mouth. The whole person''s momentum has changed dramatically. In this way, the sky killing sword directly faces Bai Ling of Bai Ruo.


    The collision between Bai Ling and sky killing sword produced a powerful wave of power, which sent out a fierce white light, and the two quickly flew behind them.


    In an instant, they stood opposite each other again. The white Ruo is full of Fairy Spirit. Murong, dressed in blue, looks valiant.


    Looking at the person standing in front of her, Bai ruo''s face has no calmness before, and now she has more anxiety between her eyebrows. At that time, although she seemed to have the upper hand all the time, she could still feel Murong''s ease.


    But now, she can feel that Murong Qingyan has no previous indifference, the edge is like a sudden revealed. I don''t know why, at this time, her heart actually began to feel the tension never before. She always felt that something was out of her control.


    "Younger martial sister Bai Ruo, it''s time for us to start our fight." Looking at the white Ruo standing opposite him, Murong tilted his face and raised a smile, "but this time, I won''t hide any more."


    Seeing the smile on Murong''s face, Bai ruo''s heart clapped for a moment, but her face still kept calm, "since Murong elder martial sister said so, it''s naturally the best. However, although you are the elder martial sister, I will not be merciful. "


    Between speaking, the white Indocalamus''s eye ground is twinkling the strong killing intention. Anyway, she must let Murong Qingyan fall here today, otherwise it will be too difficult to find such an opportunity in the future. She must not miss this good opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ruo didn''t hesitate any more. He directly gathered Xuanli, waved Bai Ling and attacked Murong.


    And before the Dodge is not the same, in the face of the fierce attack of Bai Ruo, Murong Qingyan raised the sword in his hand, directly met up.


    The collision between the sky killing sword and Bai Ling constantly stimulates bursts of energy fluctuations, making the whole challenge arena almost shake up. For a time, the fight on the challenge arena was extremely fierce.


    Such a fierce fight also made the atmosphere of the field more exciting. In the past, such a wonderful competition could only be seen in the final, but now it is only seen in the promotion competition. How can people not feel excited?


    Unlike the spectators at the bottom of the challenge arena, bairuo above the challenge arena is not so relaxed. Unlike just now, she can clearly feel the pressure brought to her by Murong Qingyan. At first, she thought that their strength was equal, but as time went on, she felt that she had gradually lost her strength. She could clearly feel that it was only a matter of time before she lost.


    No, she can''t lose. If she loses here, she has nothing.


    Think of here, the white Ruo fundus ruthless meaning deeper, start also more ruthless. Even if she was hurt, she would let Murong Qingyan get hurt.


    "Touch -" a loud noise, Murong Qingyan and Bai Ruo separated again.


    Murong Qingyan retreated two steps behind him, while bairuo retreated three steps. Not only that, after standing firm, there was no change in the expression on Murong''s face, and even his cheek was a bit red because of the fierce fight. But Bai ruo''s face was very white, and then he vomited a mouthful of blood directly.


    It is clear who is strong and who is weak, who wins and who loses."My God! This is the final decision! It seems that Murong has won this time. "


    "Alas! At the beginning, it was Bai Ruo who had the upper hand. I didn''t expect that now it was Murong who was against us. "


    "Even so, Bai Ruo is very powerful. The competition between the two is really wonderful


    Although the people on the stage have not yet given up, the people off the stage have already begun to talk about it. Now the fact is in front of us. Even if we continue to fight, the winner will surely be Murong. So, we think, next, Bai Ruo should admit defeat.


    "How''s it going? Younger martial sister Bai Ruo, are you going to give up Looking at the person opposite him, Murong tilted his face and raised a smile. "It''s just a contest anyway. I don''t think you care too much about the outcome."


    Although she said so, she knew in her heart that it was impossible for Bai Ruo to give up so easily. Just in the fight, she can clearly feel the murderous spirit of Bai Ruo. It''s not an illusion, it''s real. However, it was because of the obvious intention to kill that she felt that the Indocalamus was not so simple.


    Although the college competition is very important, it is not a fight of life and death. But in the fight, Bai Ruo wants her life, which only means one thing, Bai Ruo wants to kill her. This is the purpose of Indocalamus.


    Just, she can''t remember, she once offended Bai Ruo, even serious to the other party to his own life.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, do you think I will give up?" At this time, Bai Ruo is no longer in disguise. Her face is no longer as gentle as before. The rest is indifference. "Since I''m standing here today, I don''t intend to admit defeat. I will never lose. "


    Speaking, Bai Ruo directly took out a pill, and then took it.


    With the pill, the breath of Indocalamus began to change. Originally, it was only in the late Yuan Dynasty that the cultivation began to rise slowly, and then it stopped in the middle of the period.


    This sudden change also made the atmosphere under the challenge arena fierce again. The contest that was supposed to win or lose changed again. How can they calm down?


    Naturally, there is no way for people on the rostrum to keep calm.


    "Nonsense!" See Bai ruo''s practice, Yuan Li can''t help but say, "this is just nonsense."


    As an alchemist, he naturally knew that the reason why Bai Ruo was able to advance directly in the competition was that he took pills. He absolutely disagrees with such an approach. Because the price is too high.


    "Ha ha, the child''s competitive heart is really strong!" Cui Yi''s tone is filled with a trace of schadenfreude, "actually taking pills in the competition, forced to improve their own strength."


    Although Wu he and Qing Lin didn''t say anything, the way they saw the play was full. After all, the above two people are students of Qinglong college.


    At this time, Murong''s face on the challenge arena also became dignified, without the previous light. Naturally, she also knew the effect of the pills Bai Ruo took. This kind of pill can improve the cultivation in a short time. Unfortunately, the side effects must be great. It''s not sure that the cultivation will be hindered in the future.


    Under normal circumstances, if it is not a critical moment of life and death, no one will take this pill casually. She didn''t expect that in order to win, Bai Ruo used such pills directly.


    After taking the pill, Bai Ruo didn''t have any hesitation, and directly attacked Murong. Although she took pills and promoted her accomplishments, her time was limited. If in a short time, she can''t beat Murong Qingyan, then she will be attacked. I''m afraid that she won''t even have the strength to stand on the challenge arena.


    The difference between the period of emergence and the period of primipara is more than a simple gap! And now Bai ruo''s cultivation is in the middle of the period of emergence, but Murong''s cultivation is just in the later period of Yuan Dynasty. The distance between them is too big.


    For a moment, the situation on the challenge arena reversed. Bai Ruo constantly chases Murong Qingyan to attack. Murong Qingyan can only keep dodging with his sword, and even has no room to fight back.


    Murong tilted his face and waved his sword to kill heaven, but he still felt it was difficult to fight back. Although Bai Ruo is now forced to improve her accomplishments through pills, the span between Yuan infant period and out of body period is there. Even in the face of Bai ruo''s pressure, she feels a little difficult to breathe.


    All of a sudden, she felt a sense of danger in her abdomen. Instinctively, she moved aside a little bit, but she was still hit by the wind of the bell on the top of the white silk.


    Murong, who was hit, fell directly on the ground. Although he didn''t vomit blood, his face was very pale.


    This sudden change, let the following people feel more worried.


    Long Liyuan, who has been watching all the time, is extremely anxious. If it wasn''t for the competition, she would have gone to the challenge arena immediately and saved Murong.Although there was no change in huangfujue''s face, her breath changed obviously. The biggest change is that no one can sit within three feet of him. The fury seemed to devour people.


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan was knocked down, Bai Ruo didn''t stop. Instead, he took advantage of the victory, gathered Xuanli and attacked Murong Qingyan''s appearance with more force. That eye ground twinkles scarlet to kill the intention, that ruthless strength seems not only to want to defeat people, more like want to kill people directly.


    In the face of Bai ruo''s attack, Murong Qingyan immediately dodged and finally escaped the attack. Then she immediately turned over and stood up.


    At the same time, Bai Ruo also fell on the opposite side of Murong''s face. At this time, she had a proud smile on her face. In her opinion, she is now the winner of this contest. What she will do next is to let Murong fall here.


    "Ha ha, this is your best effort?" Murong tilted his face and sneered, "Bai Ruo, do you think you can win me like this?"


    "You --" seeing Murong''s face, Bai Ruo could not help frowning.


    In her opinion, Murong Qingyan should be at the end of the storm now. However, Murong Qingyan seems to have no intention of giving up. Although she has never thought of giving Murong Qingyan the chance to admit defeat, what she wants is Murong Qingyan''s life.


    "Elder martial sister, you have come to this point. Do you think you still have a chance?" Bai Ruo sneered and said, "today I will definitely win. Not only that, but I want to -- "your life.


    Finally, Bai Ruo didn''t say it, but Murong Qingyan understood it.


    "You don''t have the qualification to want my life." Murong tilted his face and sneered, "do you really think that as long as you improve your strength, you can win? I''ll let you lose today. I "


    while I was talking, Murong Qingyan picked up the sky killing sword in his hand. He did not suppress the breath of sky killing sword itself, but let the breath of killing come out all at once.


    The sky killing sword was originally dyed with thousands of blood. When Murong Qingyan used it, he would consciously suppress the killing breath of the sky killing sword. Therefore, no one found the special sword in her hand, just thought it was a good sword.


    When the smell of killing filled the whole square, people could not help looking at the sword in Murong''s hand. As long as people have some insight, they can feel that such a strong breath comes from the sword body.


    A sword with such a strong breath is definitely not an ordinary sword.


    When many people look at the sky killing sword in Murong''s hands, their eyes are flashing with greed.


    Feel the change of the breath around, the heart of white Ruo flashed a hint of foreboding. I don''t know why, when the breath of the sword in Murong Qingyan''s hand came out, she felt an unprecedented pressure. This kind of pressure, let her feel afraid.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ruo just wants to make a quick decision. She waves Bai Ling again and attacks Murong.


    When she saw Bai Ling attacked by Bai Ruo, Murong tilted her pale face with a cool smile. She directly waved the sky killing sword and faced the attack.


    The accident happened in an instant. When everyone thought that the sword would entangle with Bai Ling again, something unexpected happened. Where the sword went, Bai Ling broke into pieces. Even the strong bell fell to the ground and became a fragment.


    Seeing that the sword smashed Bai Ling, she was about to attack her. Bai Ruo was shocked and immediately flew back to avoid the attack.


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at the broken white Ling, Bai Ruo vomited a mouthful of blood. She had gathered all her Xuanli on Bai Ling, but now Bai Ling was broken, and her body was naturally attacked. She could feel the great consumption of Xuanli in her body, and even the situation of exhaustion gradually appeared in Dantian.


    Seeing Bai ruo''s appearance, Murong tilted his face without any pity. He waved his sword and attacked Bai Ruo again.


    Without Bai Ling, Bai Ruo quickly dodges Murong''s attack. Although she is still in the period of emergence, she has no way to exert her authority in the face of Murong Qingyan''s sword. Moreover, because her cultivation was forced to improve through the pill, her foundation was not stable, and there were signs that Xuanli was exhausted. She felt that she had gradually lost her strength.


    The situation on the challenge arena has been reversed again. At that time, it was still Bai Ruo chasing Murong Qingyan. Now it is Murong Qingyan chasing Bai Ruo.


    Bai Ruo is particularly embarrassed, her body is still stabbed out of many wounds. The original white dress had been dyed a lot of blood at this time, which made her look very miserable.


    Murong tilted his face with a smile and waved his sword. He looked careless, but every time he left a scar on Bai Ruo. Moreover, she is not in a hurry to defeat Bai Ruo, but constantly increases the wound on Bai ruo''s body. It''s like a cat teasing a mouse.At this time, Bai Ruo kept dodging in embarrassment and looked at Murong with hate eyes. She knows Murong''s intention very well. As long as she doesn''t admit defeat, Murong''s intention will not stop. However, she can''t bear to let her admit defeat in this challenge arena.


    In this case, people in the challenge arena began to talk about it.


    "Murong Qingyan is teasing Bai Ruo! Oh, my God! Is this revenge for what she just did? "


    "Well, so is the Indocalamus. It''s all like this. Why don''t you admit defeat! If it goes on like this, I don''t know what will happen? "


    "Yes! In this case, if you don''t admit defeat, it''s not that you are strong, but that you are stupid. "


    Bai Ruo felt that he was more and more incompetent, and even had no strength to dodge. She knew that this was the time limit for pills. She knew very well that if she went on like this, she was afraid that she would really die here. If it''s dead, there''s really nothing left. As long as she''s alive, she''ll have a chance.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ruo grits her teeth and plans to admit defeat.


    Looking at Bai ruo''s appearance, Murong Qingyan knows what she is thinking. This Bai Ruo wanted her life before. Of course, she would not want Bai ruo''s life in such an occasion. After all, if in such a public, then it will be unreasonable for her, and she will not do such a stupid thing.


    However, if Bai Ruo thought that she would let her simply admit defeat, it would be too belittling of her. Since Bai Ruo was not willing to give up before, it is impossible to give up now.


    When Bai Ruo just wants to admit defeat, he finds that Murong Qingyan has put away his sword. However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, Murong tilted her face and directly got up and flew to kick her abdomen.


    In the absence of reaction, Bai Ruo was kicked out and fell outside the challenge arena.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan standing on the stage, Bai Ru''s face became more pale. She bit her teeth with hatred, but she had no choice but to vomit a mouthful of blood and then fainted directly.


    Murong Qingyan''s action is too fast, almost in the case of no reaction from everyone, has already kicked Bai Ruo out of the challenge arena. For a moment, everyone was really confused.


    The scene was silent. Murong tilted his face and frowned. He looked at Yu Aotian on the rostrum and said, "isn''t it time to announce the result?"


    This remark broke the silence of the scene.


    Yu Aotian''s whole body finally responded. He immediately stood up and announced, "this competition, Murong of Qinglong college, has won."


    Just after Aotian announced the results, the square finally gave out a fierce cheering. Everyone is cheering for this wonderful competition.


    In the crowd''s cheers, Murong walked down the challenge arena calmly and returned to his seat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 78

    "Jue, I''m fine."


    Murong Qingyan did not know huangfujue''s heartache! She knew that when she was injured, in fact, huangfujue''s heart was more painful. However, even if she will be injured, she will not give up, because she has never been a flower hiding in the greenhouse.


    Huangfujue didn''t say anything, but gently pushed Murong into her arms. There was a trace of reluctance and pity in her gentle movement.


    Murong leaned gently against Huangfu Jue, "Jue, I''m really OK. Indocalamus has not hurt my ability, you don''t have to worry. In the future, I will be careful and try not to hurt myself. "


    She can''t guarantee that she won''t get hurt in the future. What she can do is to avoid it as much as possible. She won''t make a promise easily for things she can''t do. Moreover, she believed that huangfujue would understand what she thought.


    "I know." Huang fujue could not help sighing, "sometimes I really want to turn you into a small one and hide it in my pocket. I can take you with me wherever I go, so I don''t have to worry about you. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong could not help laughing, "you still want to treat me as a doll! If that''s true, you''ll soon get tired of me. "


    "No Huangfujue''s tone was full of firmness. "No matter what you look like, I like it."


    As long as it is a woman, I believe that few do not like sweet words, Murong Qingyan nature is the same. What''s more, she believed that every word she said was true.


    Two people before that pink atmosphere, let the people around can clearly feel. However, such an abnormal situation, but few people dare to peek. After all, huangfujue''s breath was too strong. As long as people cherish their lives, they dare not peek.


    After the wonderful match between Murong Qingyan and Bai Ruo, the next competition is a little less delicious for everyone. After all, such a wonderful contest is not often seen.


    However, Murong did not leave, but continued to stay at the scene to watch the contest. Although she was hit by Bai Ruo, she was not seriously injured, so she didn''t need to rest. Moreover, she also wants to see the level of others.


    When seeing Murong Qingxue win again, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "it seems that Murong Qingxue''s evil spirit is really powerful! Even those who are higher than her, she can win. "


    "It''s the evil spirit of the evil things in her. Nothing can be restrained." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "moreover, the more skillfully she can use those evil spirits, the more it shows that she has a deep connection with that evil thing. It seems that in a short time, she will become the puppet of the evil thing


    "Is it?" Murong tilted her face and frowned, "Jue, what would she look like if I separated the evil thing from Murong tilted snow? Will it be back to its original state? "


    "It''s not that simple." Huangfu Jue shook his head and said in a soft voice, "not to mention that you can''t do it now. Now even if you peel the evil thing from Murong Qingxue, Murong Qingxue will never be able to recover like before."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded, saying nothing more.


    "In the next game, long Liyuan of Qinglong college fights Murong of Zhuque college."


    With the announcement of Yu Aotian, Murong tilted his face for a moment. She didn''t expect that Liyuan would pour snow on Murong directly.


    Seeing that longliyuan is about to stand on the challenge arena, Murong reaches out his hand and holds longliyuan.


    "Qing Yan, what''s the matter?" Suddenly pulled, long Liyuan looks at Murong and says, "are you worried about me? Don''t worry, I won''t lose to Murong Qingxue. Although her blackness looks strange, my accomplishments are higher than hers, so I won''t lose. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    She has been watching the competition, so naturally she knows the strange black Qi on Murong Qingxue. She can see that the corrosiveness of those black gases seems to be very strong, but she also believes that with her own strength, it is impossible to lose to Murong Qingxue.


    "No, Liyuan, you have to listen to me this time." Unlike the relaxed face of longliyuan, Murong Qingyan''s face is especially dignified. "As soon as something goes wrong, you will immediately give up."


    "What?" After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan frowned, "what are you talking about? Do you think I will lose to Murong Qingxue! Don''t worry! I''m sure I''ll win


    "Liyuan, I''m not kidding." Murong Qingyan took long Liyuan''s hand and didn''t let it go. "Now Murong Qingxue is not so easy to deal with. Does the black air look so simple on the surface. If you are really corroded by the black gas, you will be in danger


    Seeing that there was no sign of a joke on Murong''s face, long Liyuan put away her careless expression and nodded, "OK, I promise you, as soon as something goes wrong, I''ll give up."Although she didn''t know what she was worried about, she knew something about her temperament. Since Qing Yan said so, there must be her reason.


    Soon, on the challenge arena, Murong Qingxue and long Liyuan stood opposite.


    Looking at Murong Qingxue standing opposite him, long Liyuan feels that the world is really unpredictable. She didn''t expect that she would meet Murong Qingxue here. However, to tell you the truth, she really doesn''t like Murong Qingxue at all.


    When Murong Qingxue sees longliyuan, she can''t help but smile strangely. She naturally knew the person standing opposite. She was Murong''s good sister. Since she is Murong Qingyan''s good sister, she, as a sister, must be treated well.


    Thinking of this, Murong Qingxue''s smile seems more bloody. When he looks at longliyuan, his eyes are even bloody.


    Seeing Murong pouring snow, long Liyuan''s heart can''t help but raise a trace of vigilance. I don''t know why, when she saw Murong Qingxue like this, she thought of her advice. Now it seems that the Murong snow seems really strange.


    After the match was announced, Murong Qingxue did not hesitate to attack longliyuan. Since she first used that black gas to attack Nangong ye, her attack is mainly black gas. She directly sent out the black air on her body and shrouded in the past towards longliyuan.


    Seeing the black air, longliyuan was surprised and jumped away immediately. But even so, she felt a lingering fear. Before looking down, she didn''t find anything unusual. Now when she was really facing Murong''s snow, she knew the strangeness of the black air.


    Although she was not corroded by the black gas, she could clearly feel that there seemed to be a rotten breath in the black gas. Such a breath, let her heart can not help but rise a creepy feeling.


    Seeing longliyuan hiding, Murong Qingxue is not in a hurry. She turns around again and attacks longliyuan again.


    In the face of Murong Qingxue''s attack, long Liyuan has no way to continue to evade, so she has to fight directly. Her hand soon more than a dagger, and then directly picked up the dagger, toward Murong Qingxue waved in the past. Since she can''t hide, she''ll take the initiative. Although she had promised to give up her face, she would admit defeat when something happened. But now is obviously not the time to admit defeat.


    The dagger in longliyuan''s hand waves bursts of cold light and attacks Murong''s face.


    In the face of such an attack, Murong Qingxue is not in a hurry. She still has a relaxed smile on her face. She dodges towards the side and hides directly. Then, she attacked longliyuan again, and the attack was more and more fierce. It didn''t look like a contest, but more like a fight between life and death.


    On the challenge arena, Murong Qingxue and long Liyuan are fighting inseparably, and the people below are also very excited.


    Murong tilted his face and looked at the competition on the stage. His brow could not help wrinkling. Although she had reminded Liyuan before, she was still worried. After all, Murong Qingxue now is not the same as Murong Qingxue before. It can even be said that it is the evil thing that Liyuan is competing with now, not Murong Qingxue.


    "You don''t have to worry like that." Aware of Murong''s mind, huangfujue said, "long Liyuan is a smart person. I think she should know how to handle it properly."


    "Although you say that, Murong Qingxue is very strange now." Murong tilted her face and shook her head. "Now Liyuan is definitely not her opponent. What''s more, I''m worried that Murong''s snow will make a black hand. "


    "Well, don''t think too much about it." Huangfujue said, "now I''d better continue to watch it! According to this trend, this competition should be over soon. "


    Now, although the fight on the stage is hard to separate, it can still be seen that Murong Qingxue has the upper hand. So, the contest should be over soon.


    On the challenge arena, long Liyuan also gradually felt that she couldn''t do what she wanted. I don''t know why, her cultivation is obviously higher than Murong Qingxue, but it can''t suppress Murong Qingxue completely. Not only that, she can even feel a pressure from Murong Qingxue.


    Such a situation is very disadvantageous to her. Moreover, she has to face the strange black air from Murong Qingxue. She knew very well that if she was really corroded by the black gas, the consequences would be very serious.


    Although she tried to attack Murong Qingxue, she failed. Now she has several wounds on her body, but Murong Qingxue has no wounds at all.


    Long Liyuan can feel that she has gradually lost her strength, and because she has many wounds on her body, she has the heart to admit defeat. Although the college competition is very important, she can see the situation clearly.


    Those people who were defeated by Murong Qingxue before were seriously injured. There''s no need for her to hurt herself for all this vanity. Moreover, she doesn''t believe Murong Qingxue will always win. At that time, Qingyan will teach Murong Qingxue a lesson.Thinking of this, long Liyuan opens her mouth and admits defeat. But at this time, she found that she didn''t know when, the black air actually wrapped around her hand, and then she felt her body stiff. At this time, she found that even if she wanted to admit defeat, she couldn''t do it.


    "Hehe, are you surprised?" At this time, Murong Qingxue has come to longliyuan. When she looks at longliyuan, her eyes are full of cruelty, "you want to admit defeat, don''t you? It''s a pity that you can''t open your mouth now. Without my permission, I won''t let it end easily. "


    Just now, she has been paying attention to longliyuan''s every move. I''ve been fighting with longliyuan before, but I just want to tease each other. This competition, she is the leader, she did not stop, that long Liyuan is not qualified to end.


    What''s more, long Liyuan is Murong Qingyan''s good friend. She helped Murong Qingyan to insult her several times before. How can she forget?


    Now that long Liyuan has been in the challenge arena, it''s not so easy to go down.


    Looking at Murong Qingxue standing opposite to him, a trace of shock flashed through longliyuan''s eyes. Before, she knew that the black gas was very strange, but unexpectedly, the black gas could limit her action. Now she could hear and feel, but the whole person seemed completely out of control. Now, even if she wants to admit defeat, she can''t do it.


    Murong tilts a fierce smile at the corner of her mouth, then gathers Xuanli''s power in her hand and attacks longliyuan''s abdomen directly.


    At this time, longliyuan has no way to make any reaction. She can only watch Murong Qingxue''s attack directly hit her abdomen. Then she flew a few meters behind her, fell directly on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    But even so, she still did not fly out of the challenge arena, that is to say, the contest between her and Murong Qingxue is not over.


    The sudden changes at the scene made people watching below burst into an uproar. Everyone can see how hard Murong Qingxue hit. What''s more, seeing long Liyuan''s face, we know that she has been hurt a lot. However, for the fact that long Liyuan had just been hit, they were still surprised.


    On the challenge arena, Murong Qingxue did not stop because of this attack, but continued to attack. Longliyuan is just like a rag doll. There is no room for resistance. She is directly hit by all the attacks of Murong Qingxue.


    Such a contest is not even a contest, but a one-sided abuse.


    Under the challenge arena, there is silence now. Seeing the above cruel performance, many people can''t help but turn a blind eye to it.


    Not only the people off the stage, but also the people watching on the rostrum think that Murong Qingxue on the stage is too cruel. When we saw more and more injuries on longliyuan''s body, everyone was very worried. Yuan Li, in particular, wants to fly directly to the challenge arena to save long Liyuan.


    However, it is still in the process of competition, so as the dean of Qinglong college, he can never do such a thing. Now, unless long Liyuan admits defeat, it is absolutely impossible for this one-sided abuse to end.


    Now everyone is praying for longliyuan to admit defeat.


    Why doesn''t long Liyuan want to admit defeat? It''s just that she can''t open her mouth at all. Now her body has been imprisoned and she can''t do anything. She could feel that her body was getting weaker and weaker. If she continued to do so, she felt that she might not be able to support herself.


    "Jue, something''s wrong." Looking at longliyuan''s appearance, Murong Qingyan was even more anxious. "Just now, I had already agreed with Liyuan. As long as there was something wrong, let her give up immediately. But now she hasn''t given up. If she really goes on like this, Liyuan is afraid it''s not good. "


    Huangfujue looked at the competition, frowned and said, "I''m afraid that now longliyuan doesn''t want to give up, but she can''t give up. Her whole body has been imprisoned. "


    "What should we do now?" Hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan was more worried, "Liyuan''s situation can''t support any more. What can you do?"


    Huangfujue''s eyes flashed a faint light, and then he reached out and waved towards the challenge arena.


    On the challenge arena, Murong Qingxue just kicks longliyuan. She has already calculated that this kick can not only hurt longliyuan, but also prevent longliyuan from falling out of the challenge arena. She hasn''t played enough, so she won''t let long Liyuan fall out of the challenge arena.


    However, what Murong Qingxue didn''t expect was that her foot directly let longliyuan fly out of the challenge arena, and then fell out of the challenge arena.


    The change is just in a moment, Murong Qingxue has not had time to stop, long Liyuan has already flew out of the challenge arena. At this point, it is impossible for her to chase out of the challenge arena and attack longliyuan again. Otherwise, her practice will only cause other people''s dissatisfaction, and it will also fall into the background."Liyuan!" Murong Qingyan came to longliyuan''s side as early as the moment longliyuan fell from the challenge arena, and began to check for longliyuan.


    After the inspection, she couldn''t help taking a breath of air. Long Liyuan had three broken ribs, numerous scars on her body, and even suffered serious internal injuries. Even the hands and feet were broken. This kind of injury, at least for the next few months to lie in bed.


    Regardless of the others, Murong Qingyan immediately took out a lot of pills and put them directly into longliyuan''s mouth.


    Fortunately, although longliyuan was seriously injured, she was still able to take pills. As long as you can take pills, it can be repaired slowly.


    After long Liyuan''s condition finally stabilized, Murong Qingyan had the heart to look at Murong Qingyan who was still standing on the challenge arena. At this time, her eyes are cold. When she looks at Murong pouring snow, she looks more like a dead man.


    In the face of Murong Qingyan''s cold eyes, Murong Qingxue dismisses and sneers. She felt that she could feel the anger in Murong''s heart. However, the more angry Murong was, the happier she was.


    Doesn''t Murong Qingyan attach great importance to long Liyuan? That being the case, if you want to make Murong Qingyan feel bad, don''t you think it''s the best way to fight longliyuan? How could she miss such a good chance?


    However, think about it, she really felt a little pity. Originally, she didn''t plan to let long Liyuan go so soon. Unexpectedly, she just made a mistake in calculation and kicked long Liyuan off the stage. Otherwise, she would not let long Liyuan go so easily.


    Now that she has hurt longliyuan, the next step is Murong Qingyan. After all, her real enemy is Murong Qingyan, not long Liyuan. Longliyuan is just an appetizer for her.


    Before, she had already found the strength of her blackness. Just before those people are too weak, simply do not need her to imprison.


    Looking at the high spirited Murong Qingxue on the stage, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light. She knew the reason why Murong Qingxue did it. But because of this, she had no way to forgive. If Murong Qingxue is directly aimed at her, maybe she will not be so angry, but Murong Qingxue has already implicated Liyuan, she is absolutely impossible to let go.


    Since Murong Qingxue has done such a thing, she will not be polite. She not only wants to defeat Murong Qingxue, but also let Murong Qingxue lose her reputation in this college competition.


    At that time, she would like to have a good look at what else Murong Qingxue has left and what face she has to survive in the four colleges.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 79

    However, after seeing Murong Qingxue''s cruel means, few people will cheer for her victory. Just now, it''s not like a contest at all. It''s more like wanting other people''s lives.


    For such a scene, Murong snow flash a trace of disdain, and will not feel sad. Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. No matter what means she uses, as long as she wins, it''s the winner. As a winner, she doesn''t need to care about other people''s opinions at all.


    The competition is still going on, but we are not interested in it any more. Just after visiting such a cruel contest, everyone felt that they needed to slow down.


    Long Liyuan was naturally sent back to the college. Although she had taken pills, many injuries still needed treatment.


    Looking at long Liyuan, who is about to be mummified, Murong''s eyes are full of guilt. She knows very well that one of the important reasons why Murong Qingxue treats Liyuan like this is because of her. It can be said that if it were not for her, Liyuan would not have suffered such a disaster.


    Moreover, if she found something wrong at the beginning, maybe Liyuan would not be seriously injured.


    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke.


    "Oh, shit." After waking up, long Liyuan can clearly feel the pain spread on her body. She can''t help but curse in a low voice, "Murong Qingxue, this villain, is too cruel! It''s really close to killing my mother. "


    After hearing long Liyuan''s energetic curse, Murong Qingyan finally breathed a sigh of relief, "you! I''ve just come to my senses and I''m in such a good mood. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Hearing Murong''s voice, long Liyuan looked up, turned her mouth, and began to complain, "Qing Yan, at least I''ve escaped from death now! You won''t say a good word to hear it


    "You know you''re on the brink of death!" Murong Qingyan looked at longliyuan''s appearance and couldn''t help sighing, "this time, your injury is really serious. I''m afraid that in the next few months, you will have to stay in bed. But there will be no sequelae. "


    "Well." Long Liyuan nodded, "I''ll have a good rest. Don''t worry too much."


    "At the end of the day, it''s me who''s bothering you this time." Speaking, Murong Qingyan''s face with apology, "if it wasn''t for me, Murong Qingxue wouldn''t be so cruel to you."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Long Liyuan said, "I tell you, Murong Qingxue is crazy now. You can''t measure her by ordinary people''s behavior now. Even without you, she won''t let me go easily. Don''t you see anyone else she beat? None of them are intact. "


    "I won''t let her go easily." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "this time she touched my bottom line, I absolutely can''t tolerate it."


    If Murong Qingxue gives her a hand directly, maybe she won''t be so angry. But now Murong Qingxue is aiming at the people around her, which she can''t accept in any case. Therefore, this time, she must Murong Qingxue pay the price.


    "Qing Yan, you must not be impulsive." Looking at Murong Qingyan''s appearance, long Liyuan immediately said, "this Murong Qingxue is very evil now, and I don''t know what the black Qi on her body is. It''s easy for you to lose out on her. "


    She had a deep understanding of the power of that blackness. The feeling that her body could not be the master was really bad. She worried that if she was impulsive, she would suffer losses here.


    "It''s OK." Murong Qingyan chuckled and shook his head. "I know what the black air on Murong Qingxue is, so I won''t worry about it at all."


    "That''s good." After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, but still reminded, "although you say that, you should be careful. This Murong Qingxue is really evil now. Don''t take it lightly. "


    "Well, I see. You can take good care of yourself." Murong tilted his face and said, "you can''t move these days. Just be quiet!"


    "Well, it''s really bad luck." Long Liyuan said plaintively, "if I lie like this for several months, I have to rust."


    For long Liyuan, who is always lively, it is more terrible to let her lie in bed and rest than to kill her. But now she was in pain all over her body, and she didn''t even have the strength to move, let alone get out of bed. So, now she can only lie in bed obediently.


    "Then have a good rest!" Murong tilted his face and said, "I''ll go back first. Good people have been arranged in the college to take care of you. If there is anything, you can let someone come and tell me. "


    "Well, well, I see." Longliyuan blinked and said, "go back and have a good rest! When the time comes to pour snow on Murong, take revenge for meAlthough she was lying on the bed because of the injury, long Liyuan''s feeling was very sensitive. She could almost feel the cold air from huangfujue behind Murong. If it goes on like this, she will feel frozen. So in order to have a good rest, she thinks it''s better to give orders as soon as possible.


    Looking at the appearance of longliyuan who can''t wait to give orders, Murong tilts her face and shakes her head helplessly. However, it has been confirmed that longliyuan has no problems, so she doesn''t need to stay here.


    Moreover, she naturally noticed the dissatisfaction of huangfujue behind her, so she didn''t say anything more, so she took huangfujue and left longliyuan''s room.


    On the other side of the college, there is another injured person, but her treatment is not so good. She also suffered a serious injury because of the competition, so she could hardly move in bed. However, few people came to see her, and even none of the people who made friends on weekdays came to see her.


    The injured person is no other than Bai Ruo.


    At this time, Bai Ruo is quietly lying on her bed, her wounds have been treated, but the whole person still looks very weak.


    She had been sent back to the college for a long time, but no one came to see her except the people sent by the college to heal her. Such a desolate scene makes people feel sad.


    Bai ruo''s heart is full of reluctance and chagrin. She knows very well that after today''s competition, many people''s views on her have changed. Before, she always appeared in front of people with a gentle and lovely image, but the fierce means in the competition made many people feel bad about her.


    Originally, she didn''t care about it at all. In her original plan, there had been such a preset. But, unexpectedly, she will lose to Murong Qingyan in the end.


    Thinking of these, Bai Ruo felt that her wound was more painful. She''s in a mess now, and she doesn''t know what to do next. The deadline given by song Liyi is getting closer and closer. Now she can''t kill Murong Qingyan, and she is still lying in bed.


    Just when Bai Ru was still immersed in her own thoughts, her space ring gave off a hot feeling. Such a familiar feeling, let her heart can not help a click.


    This feeling, should be song Liyi to her that communication stone bright. At this time, the last person she wants to contact is song Liyi. However, she also knew that if she could not contact song Liyi at this time, she would be suspicious.


    finally, the white Ruby took a deep breath, then took out the communication stone from the space ring, then adjusted his state, and began to speak with Song Liyi. "I didn''t tell you, what if there is nothing, don''t you want to contact me?" Aren''t you afraid of arousing suspicion? "


    Bai Ruo tries to make her voice sound calm. She must not let song Liyi know that she has failed. Otherwise, song Liyi would not trust her any more.


    "Hum, Bai Ruo, do you want to continue to hide at this point?" Song Liyi over there, after hearing Bai ruo''s words, said coldly, "or do you think I''m a good liar?"


    After hearing song Liyi''s words, Bai ruo''s heart clattered. She didn''t know if song Liyi already knew what happened today. However, then she comforted herself in her heart that the competition between her and Murong was today, and the news could not spread so fast. It is impossible for song Liyi to know that she lost to Murong Qingyan.


    "What are you talking about, ma''am? I don''t understand at all When Bai Ruo spoke, there was no change in her tone, "and the deadline you set for me has not expired, has it? In that case, how to do it is also my business! "


    "Bai Ruo, I''m not a fool." Song Liyi''s indifferent voice came from there, "do you think I''m good, will I come to you suddenly?"


    Smell speech, white ruo''s face became more pale. She felt that all the things she wanted to hide might have been spread out in front of song Liyi.


    "What do you want?" After a long time, Bai Ruo finally spoke again, "you are now looking for me, should not be to say these words with me!"


    For song Liyi''s temperament, although she did not dare to say that she knew everything, she still knew something about it. Song Liyi is looking for her at this time, absolutely not just to satirize her.


    "Ha ha, you are smart." Song Liyi sneered and said, "I already know all about what happened in the college competition today. Of course, it naturally includes the fact that you lost to Murong Qingyan. Originally, I had some expectations for you, but after such a thing happened, I don''t believe you any more. "


    Hearing song Liyi''s merciless words, Bai Ru''s face was no better. However, she also knows that this time is not the time for her to show off her strength. If she continues to offend song Liyi, her fate will never be better. So, even if these words are hard to hear, she can only be obedient.Song Liyi''s voice continued to ring out, "I don''t have much time for you. If you go on like this, it''s absolutely impossible for you to kill Murong Qingyan. So, I''ll give you one last chance now? "


    "Last chance?" White ruo''s eyes flashed a faint light, "are you sure this is an opportunity, not the prelude to push me to hell?"


    She would never believe song Liyi''s kindness. All the time, song Liyi wants to use her to get rid of Murong Qingyan, but it doesn''t give her much substantial help.


    Moreover, she and song Liyi can only be regarded as using each other.


    "Whether it''s an opportunity or not depends on what you think?" Song Liyi did not care about the voice from there, "I have got a strange poison from the Song family. As long as I take it, there is absolutely no possibility of living. I will send this medicine to you. You just need to find a chance to poison Murong Qingyan. "


    "What? You made me poison? " Hearing this, Bai Ruo was shocked. "Murong Qingyan is an alchemist herself. Do you think it is possible for me to poison her?"


    "If it''s a common poison, I won''t do anything to get it." Song Liyi said with disdain, "this is not a simple poison. Ordinary alchemists can''t distinguish it at all. No matter how old she is, she can''t know the poison. However, when you take the medicine, you must avoid Yuanli. Otherwise, no one can save you at that time. "


    "If I''m found out, I''ll be implicated." Bai Ruo is obviously dissatisfied with this way of doing things. "To tell you the truth, do you still want to take the opportunity to get rid of me?"


    "Bai Ruo, you really think highly of yourself." Song Liyi said with disdain, "if I want to get rid of you, I don''t need any means at all. Moreover, I can guarantee that even if other people, even song Kaizhi, know that I killed you, they will not have any reaction. "


    Hearing this, Bai ruo''s face faded. Although I don''t want to admit such a fact, it is true. Even if she died, no one would get her justice. Including song Kaizhi, her father.


    Yes, song Kaizhi is her biological father. Accurately speaking, she and Song Lin should be regarded as sisters, half sisters.


    However, although they are sisters, their identities are very different. Song Lin is the daughter of the Song family and the apple of the eye of song Kaizhi and song Liyi. And she, Bai Ruo, has no surname song. All this is because she, Bai ruo''s biological mother, was once a traitor of the Song family.


    Even now that Song Lin is dead, she is still not qualified to be a miss of the Song family. It is at this time that song Liyi finds her and hopes to get rid of Murong Qingyan with the help of her hand. Moreover, he promised her that as long as Murong Qingyan died, she would recognize her mother''s identity, and let her enter the Song family and become a miss of the Song family.


    This is also the reason why Bai Ruo appeared in Qinglong college, not only for her dead mother, but also for her own future. As long as she becomes a miss of the Song family, she will have a better future.


    "Well, I promise you." After a long time, Bai Ruo spoke again, "I''ll find a way to give the poison to Murong Qingyan. However, madam, you should also remember the agreement between us. As long as I get rid of Murong Qingyan, you will promise to admit my mother''s identity. "


    "Don''t worry, even if you really enter the Song family, for me, it''s just a dispensable existence." Song Liyi said coldly, "but this is your last chance. And if you fail, I won''t waste my energy to save you. I think you still have self-knowledge of this point! "


    "I know." Bai Ruo tried to restrain his hatred and said indifferently, "just wait for my good news."


    After getting Bai ruo''s consent, song Liyi directly cut off the contact between them. If not for the sake of getting rid of Murong Qingyan, she even disdains to contact Bai Ruo. In her opinion, Bai Ruo is just a tool for her to get rid of Murong.


    Of course, when Bai Ruo gets rid of Murong Qingyan, she will not turn back. At that time, she will certainly let Bai Ruo enter the Song family. However, after entering the Song family, she will not guarantee what kind of treatment Bai Ruo will have.


    If Bai Ruo wants to take the place of lin''er and become a real miss of the Song family after entering the Song family, it would be naive. When her daughter lin''er died, how could she allow others to become Miss of the Song family?


    This side of Bai Ruo, of course, is not clear about the sinister intentions of song Liyi. What she wants now is how to give Murong Qingyan the poison after she gets it. This is her last chance. She can''t let it go.


    However, the most important thing for her now is to keep fit first, otherwise everything will be empty talk.


    Think of these, Bai Ruo whole person seems to become energetic.


    This side of the white Indocalamus regeneration poison, and the other side of Murong Qingyan, but did not know.


    Although many people were injured the day before, the next day''s competition was held as scheduled. As more and more people are eliminated, the competition becomes more and more intense.Murong snow is still a constant victory, even in the face of even higher than her opponent, she is still very easy to win. However, many people can''t bear to watch Murong''s snow competition. Because Murong Qingxue''s means are too cruel, none of her opponents are perfect.


    Many people are disgusted by her means.


    However, even so, Murong Qingxue doesn''t care at all. As long as she wins, she doesn''t care what others think. Only losers care about other people''s opinions. She is a winner, so she doesn''t care.


    Murong Qingyan looks at Murong Qingxue''s competitions, and there is no redundant expression on his face. However, from the depths of her eyes, you can still see little waves.


    "Next, Qinglong college Murong Qingyan against Zhuque college Murong Qingxue."


    With the announcement of Yu Aotian, the scene once again set off a wave. We all know what''s going on with such a similar name. In particular, what happened at the beginning of the entrance test, many people are in the purpose.


    Murong Qingyan and Murong Qingxue are sisters. This fact is almost no secret in the four colleges. Unexpectedly, now in the college competition, the two sisters actually directly on. Is there a better competition?


    With the announcement of Yu Aotian, everyone''s spirit began to lift up. Everyone''s attention has also been put on the challenge arena. Everyone wants to see who wins and who loses this contest.


    Especially since the competition began, Murong Qingyan has been showing strong strength. He even defeated Bai Ruo, who was forced to improve his accomplishments. And Murong Qingxue is not to mention, although the means are very cruel, but the strength is not to be underestimated, even in the face of higher than their own cultivation, there is no weakness.


    On the challenge arena, Murong Qingyan and Murong Qingxue stand opposite each other.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect that we should meet here." Looking at the Murong Qingyan standing opposite him, Murong Qingxue raised a strange and twisted smile at the corner of his mouth, "however, since I''m already on the right side, I won''t be merciful."


    After knowing that her opponent is Murong Qingyan, she really wants to laugh. This is what she has been looking forward to. She has been looking forward to it since the competition began. She wants to defeat Murong Qingyan in front of everyone, she wants to let Murong Qingyan face down, she wants to let everyone know that Murong Qingyan is inferior to her.


    Now that they are finally against each other, how can she not be happy in her heart?


    "I won''t be lenient either." Murong Qingyan indifferent smile, "and, I think, between us, there will be no mercy these words exist! After all, there is no emotion between us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 80

    While speaking, Murong Qingxue has a proud smile on her face, as if she has won the competition now.


    "It seems that you are very confident!" Murong tilted his face and raised a meaningful smile, "or in your opinion, you are the winner? However, even if you win so many competitions, is it really your strength? "


    Hearing Murong''s words, Murong''s heart was shocked, but her face remained calm, "what are you talking about? It''s my own strength that I can rely on others. "


    She doesn''t know if Murong Qingyan knows something. However, she immediately denied such speculation. The thing that she made a contract with that thing was so hidden that no one else could know about it. Especially that thing is still in the secret, Murong Qingyan is even more impossible to know.


    "Ha ha, you know exactly what the truth is." Murong said with a sneer, "don''t think you can hide a lot of things. After all, paper can''t hold fire. "


    Does Murong Qingxue really think that the things he does are very hidden? She felt that the people watching on the rostrum did not necessarily know that Murong Qingxue had signed a contract with the evil object, but they doubted Murong Qingxue''s black spirit. I''m afraid that after the college competition, they will take action!


    "Ha ha, my sister is still here. It seems that she has no bottom in her heart." Murong Qingxue is arrogant to smile, "but elder sister rest assured good, although I won''t be merciful, but see on our body all stay in this same blood of share, I will still keep you a life."


    She really wants to defeat Murong Qingyan, but she never wants Murong Qingyan''s life. If Murong Qingyan really died, she might also be very distressed! She wants Murong Qingyan to lose to her in front of everyone, and she wants to make Murong Qingyan face down.


    At that time, she is a genius that everyone praises, and Murong can only become a street mouse. Therefore, she will not let Murong die. She wants Murong to bear all this alive.


    "Unexpectedly, on this point, we really have a tacit understanding!" Murong said indifferently, "however, only one person can succeed in the end."


    "It must be me."


    While speaking, Murong Qingxue has already flew forward and directly attacked Murong Qingyan. Her attack was direct and rough, her right hand was filled with black air, and she directly attacked Murong''s face.


    In the face of Murong Qingxue''s attack, Murong Qingyan didn''t panic at all. She slowly dodged, then quickly raised her right foot and kicked it towards Murong Qingxue''s abdomen. This kick did not use any Xuanli, but simply used its own strength.


    However, even so, Murong Qingxue was kicked, then fell heavily on the ground, the whole person was particularly embarrassed.


    Although she didn''t feel the fluctuation of Xuanli, Murong Qingxue still clearly felt the pain from her abdomen. She knew that she was hurt by a kick.


    She didn''t think of it at all, but in the beginning, she had a bad start. She raised her head and looked at Murong. Her eyes were full of hatred and malice.


    Murong Qingyan let her make a fool of herself, she will never let Murong Qingyan go.


    In the face of Murong Qingxue''s hate eyes, the expression on Murong Qingyan''s face has no change. She directly forward again, toward Murong snow again kicked in the past, this time, is still not used any Xuanli.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan''s attack come again, Murong Qingxue''s pupil shrinks, so he rolls aside for a while, and finally can avoid Murong Qingyan''s attack.


    However, where she was, a small hole had sunk in. It can be seen that if she just couldn''t escape, she would be seriously injured now.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t give Murong Qingxue any chance to react. She constantly attacked Murong Qingxue. What''s more, the most exciting purpose is that all her attacks use her own power, without any mysterious power at all.


    Murong Qingxue wants to fight back, wants to use Xuanli to defeat Murong Qingyan directly, but can''t find any chance. Murong Qing Yan''s action is too fast, she even dodge is very difficult, let alone fight back! Moreover, although Murong Qingyan''s attack will not cause a fatal blow to her, it makes her constantly add wounds.


    She can feel a lot more black on her body. The dull pain from her body, though not fatal, made her particularly uncomfortable. However, what makes her most uncomfortable is not the physical pain, but the mental pain.


    Being beaten by Murong in front of so many people is something she never thought about before. In her original idea, she should be suppressing Murong''s face.


    Murong Qing Yan such a play, also let the atmosphere is particularly fierce up. This is not to say that fighting with Xuanli is not wonderful. It''s just that fighting with pure soft body can arouse people''s enthusiasm.


    Moreover, before that, Murong Qingxue''s every competition was very cruel. She almost beat her opponent unilaterally, making her opponent have no power to fight back. Now Feng Shui turns around, but she has become the one who is being beaten. Many people feel happy about this change.Especially those who had fought with Murong Qingxue before and were seriously injured by Murong Qingxue. After seeing this scene, they couldn''t help cheering.


    The atmosphere of the scene makes Murong Qingxue''s heart more angry. She could never accept the fact.


    Soon, Murong Qingxue''s eyes become red, and she dodges Murong Qingyan''s attack again. At this time, the breath of her body also changed dramatically, the whole person immersed in a murderous atmosphere, looks like Shura from hell, without a trace of popularity.


    Murong Qingyan''s eyes are slightly heavy. She jumps behind her and directly jumps to the opposite side of Murong Qingxue. Looking at the person who is completely different from before, there is no change on her face. There is a faint light in her eyes.


    "Murong Qingyan, I will not let you go." Murong Qingxue raised a strange and crazy smile at the corner of his mouth. "I was going to spare your life, but now I changed my mind. I want you to die here. "


    When it comes to death, Murong Qingxue''s eyes are almost filled with a strong murderous air. Visible, at the moment she really has been angry completely lost her mind.


    "I will not die." Murong tilted his face, raised a smile, and said, "and you have no ability to let me die."


    "Is it?" Murong Qingxue sneered and said, "Murong Qingyan, then you have a good look, I have such ability."


    While speaking, Murong Qingxue exudes a strong black air everywhere.


    Evil, hatred, resentment, all kinds of negative emotions are pervasive in the square. Even those who just watch the competition below can deeply feel this strong evil.


    Many people began to worry about Murong''s face standing on the stage. Before that, Murong Qingxue won so many competitions relying on the black air. It seems that nothing can be restrained.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan, the smile on Murong Qingxue''s face is more crazy, "Murong Qingyan, you go to hell!"


    Finish saying, that all over the sky of black air directly to Murong inclined Yan to cover up. But in the blink of an eye, Murong Qingyan was engulfed by black Qi.


    Seeing such a scene, the people below were in an uproar. Although we can''t see the real situation of Murong Qingyan, everyone thinks that this time Murong Qingyan is really bad. Before, Murong Qingxue just used a little bit of black air to make life worse than death. Now the black air is almost thick. Murong tilts his face. I''m afraid it''s more bad than good.


    "I love you Yuan Li on the rostrum, after seeing this scene, couldn''t help but stand up. His face was full of anxiety. If it wasn''t for his reason, he would have gone up to the challenge arena and saved people directly.


    Although he really wanted to do so in his heart, he could only try to restrain himself. He is the dean of Qinglong college, representing the face of Qinglong college. If he interferes in the competition at this time, the reputation of Qinglong college will be ruined.


    Unlike other people, Huangfu Jue sat there, looking at Murong''s face on the challenge arena. His face didn''t change at all. He can clearly feel that Murong Qingyan has nothing at the moment, so he won''t feel worried at all.


    At the moment, Murong Qingyan on the challenge arena is really shrouded in a black atmosphere, but she has not been hurt. She was able to feel the cold air around her. She knew that this should be the black air on Murong Qingxue.


    Being shrouded in it, Murong''s heart is not calm. Although she didn''t receive any harm, she could still feel the vicious thoughts coming from all directions. No wonder those who have been infected with black air before will become so decadent, and even have no way to control their own body in the end!


    In such a black atmosphere, people can only feel despair and killing. In such an environment, it is easy to bring out the biggest evil thoughts in people''s heart, and make people fall into despair.


    Think of these black gas, is and Murong Qingxue signed evil things sent out, Murong Qingyan heart can''t help a burst of fear. She didn''t know what kind of place the demon world was, but now it was just an evil thing, and even had no entity, so she already had such strength. What about the others? How powerful should it be?


    She can feel huangfujue''s disdain for Murong Qingxue''s evil things. It can be seen that such evil things have almost no status in the demon world. But even such things without status are so powerful.


    However, Murong did not feel depressed for a long time. She has realized the power of the demon world. What she has to do is to make herself strong. No matter what kind of place the demon world is, as long as she can become strong, then nothing needs to be afraid, right?


    Being enveloped in the black atmosphere all the time, Murong Qingyan also felt very uncomfortable. She immediately began to mobilize the Xuanli in her body, and at the same time, she constantly operated the source of life in the Xuanli. After the faint green light appeared, the black air, which was as black as ink, began to dissipate slowly.Murong Qingxue has a proud smile on her face. After seeing Murong Qingyan shrouded in black air, she feels that she has won.


    She is very clear about the function of those black Qi. In it, people can''t feel any hope. There, all you can feel is killing, despair and hatred. It''s easy for people to get lost in it, even their own mind will be lost.


    Now she only waits for Murong Qingyan to be completely eroded by the black air, and she can directly kill Murong Qingxue. At that time, Murong Qingyan must no longer have any resistance.


    At that time, she will let everyone know that Murong Qingyan is just a loser. Only Murong Qingxue is the worst.


    Just when Murong Qingxue was still immersed in the joy of victory, the black air that covered Murong Qingyan began to dissipate slowly.


    Before long, the black spirit completely dissipated, and Murong''s figure appeared on the challenge arena again. Surprisingly, the momentum of Murong''s face didn''t change, and the expression on his face was still indifferent. If it wasn''t for what just happened, everyone would have thought why it didn''t happen!


    When seeing the figure of Murong Qingyan appear again, the people watching the competition are relieved at last. Originally, we thought that Murong Qingyan was really a lot worse this time. Unexpectedly, in the end, she didn''t do anything.


    Yuan Li on the rostrum was relieved when he saw Murong''s figure. He sat back in his seat, and the anxiety on his face disappeared.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this Murong Qingyan is really a big one!" Looking at Murong Qingyan standing there, Wu he could not help but exclaim, "being shrouded in that black atmosphere, but nothing happened. It''s really not a common fate!"


    "That''s right!" When Qinglin looked at Murong, his eyes were full of interest. "It''s really rare to see such a good seedling."


    Cui Yi didn''t say anything, but obviously, she also valued Murong''s beauty.


    For a time, the presidents of the other three colleges were really a little envious of Yuanli. Because this Murong Qingyan is the only one of Yuanli''s disciples! Before all people can not avoid the black gas, Murong Qingyan but not hurt.


    On the challenge arena, seeing Murong Qingyan''s figure, Murong Qingxue''s face is full of incredible. She could not believe such a fact. Why is there no change in Murong''s breath? After the erosion of those black spirit, shouldn''t Murong Qingyan fall into despair? What''s more, she didn''t take back the black air at all. Where did the black air go?


    "How''s it going? Are you surprised? " Looking at the unbelievable expression on Murong Qingxue''s face, Murong Qingyan''s mouth raised a sneer smile, "or, do you think, these black gas should have no killer?"


    "Murong Qingyan, what have you done?" Murong Qingxue tone with a trace of anger inside, "you can''t be intact."


    She doesn''t want to believe such a fact. If Murong Qingyan really doesn''t have anything, it means that these black Qi can''t have any effect on Murong Qingyan. If so, how can she defeat Murong Qingyan?


    Soon, Murong Qingxue gathered black air again. This time, the black air was a bit stronger than just now. She directly directed those black gas, toward Murong Qing Yan attacked in the past.


    Murong tilted his face and dodged directly from the black air. For those black gas, although she is not afraid, but also do not like. The cold air made her feel unhappy.


    After escaping the attack of Murong Qingxue, Murong Qingyan didn''t show any mercy. He directly gathered Xuanli and attacked Murong Qingxue at his waist.


    Murong Qingxue couldn''t dodge, was directly hit, and then fell to the ground. She immediately got up and then attacked Murong again.


    At the moment, Murong Qingxue almost lost all her senses. There is only one belief in her heart now, that is to defeat Murong Qingyan.


    "Hehe, do you want to win?" Just during the fight, Murong Qingxue had a voice in his mind. In the familiar voice, he was confused, "if you want to win, I can help you. But of course, you have to pay a price. "


    "At what cost?" Obviously, for the appearance of this voice, Murong Qingxue has no accident. While fighting with Murong Qingyan, she communicates with the voice in her mind.


    "You have signed a contract with me now, so you can borrow my strength. However, the borrowing strength is limited. If you want to be able to use all my power, then you give me control of your body. At that time, I will kill Murong Qingyan for you. "


    "No, absolutely not." Although it''s very confusing to kill Murong Qingyan, Murong Qingxue is not a fool. She doesn''t want to lose control of her body. If she does lose control, won''t she become a puppet?"If you insist, I have no opinion." Malicious voice sounded again, "however, if so, you will lose to Murong Qingyan. At that time, you will be disgraced and everyone will look down on you. You can never win Murong with it. "


    No, I''m going to win, I''m going to win, I''m going to win. I can''t lose to Murong, absolutely not.


    No, you can''t lose the control of the body. If you lose the control of the body, there will be nothing.


    For a moment, Murong Qingxue''s mind, two voices in constant struggle persistent, two different thoughts are also pulling, let her whole person almost into a madness.


    Murong Qingyan, who has been fighting with Murong Qingxue, naturally pays attention to Murong Qingxue. She can feel that Murong Qingxue''s strength seems to be very unstable, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, and Murong Qingxue''s whole spirit seems to have some changes.


    She didn''t know the reason for these changes, but it shouldn''t be a good thing. If it goes on like this, I don''t know what will happen.


    Think of here, Murong tilt Yan start faster. No matter what happened to Murong Qingxue at the moment, she will not let Murong Qingxue have any room to turn over. And she must take revenge on Liyuan.


    For a time, Murong Qingyan almost pressed Murong Qingxue to fight. Murong Qingxue''s black Qi has no effect on her. Her cultivation is much higher than Murong Qingxue''s.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan kicked Murong Qingxue''s Dantian directly.


    With such a fierce blow, Murong Qingxue flew directly behind him, directly hit the edge of the challenge arena, and then stopped.


    However, at this time Murong snow has been particularly embarrassed. She vomited blood and dyed her pink dress red. The original clean powder clothes have been stained with a lot of dust, and the original color can hardly be seen. She had a lot of wounds on her body. Even her pretty face was about to become a pig''s face.


    Murong Qingxue, struggling to stand up, looks at Murong Qingyan, who is standing opposite and has almost no change. His expression is full of crazy hatred. "Murong Qingyan, you practitioner, I won''t let you go."


    At the moment, in Murong Qingxue''s heart, there is only one idea, that is, she must kill Murong Qingyan.


    Murong Qingyan let her lose face in front of so many people, she will never let Murong Qingyan go. No matter what the price is, she will let Murong Qingyan die here today. As long as Murong Qingyan died, all her troubles today will be forgotten.


    "How''s it going? Shall I help you? " It seems to feel Murong Qingxue''s strong hatred, and the voice rings out again, "you have to think about it! Now Murong Qingyan let you face down in front of so many people, are you really willing? Don''t you want to kill Murong Qingyan? As long as Murong dies, you are the winner. No one will remember what happened today. "


    "But if you have my body, what about me?" Murong Qingxue is still hesitant.


    Although she was very confused, she couldn''t seem to accept it if she became a puppet.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to help you." The voice was full of confusion, "after you beat Murong Qingyan, you can control your body again. Did you forget? We have signed a contract. I will not harm you. "


    After biting her teeth, Murong Qingxue finally agreed to give up control of her body for the time being. She must kill Murong Qingyan, this is her only idea now. No matter what the cost is, she will do whatever it takes.


    Looking at the competition on the stage, the people off the Court felt excited. Moreover, although the result has not been announced, we can see that the winner this time must be Murong.


    Few people feel cruel when they see Murong Qingyan beating Murong Qingxue wholeheartedly. Because before, Murong Qingxue also treated his opponent like this. Now it''s retribution.


    However, just when everyone thought that the dust had settled, things suddenly changed.


    Originally, Murong Qingxue, who was still slow, suddenly escaped Murong Qingyan''s attack and flew directly to the opposite side of Murong Qingyan.


    However, the most eye-catching thing is that Murong Qingxue''s breath seems to have changed a lot. Although at the beginning, Murong Qingxue looks like a gloomy feeling, now she looks not only gloomy, but also can''t feel a trace of popularity.


    Murong Qingyan stands opposite Murong Qingxue, a faint light flashed through his eyes.


    Compared with other people, Murong Qingxue''s feelings are more intuitive. She can clearly feel that Murong Qingxue''s breath has completely changed. It felt like the person standing opposite her was not a living person, but a dead person.


    Thinking of this, Murong Qingyan''s heart was shocked. Then he remembered what huangfujue had said to her. Murong Qingxue signed a contract with the evil thing. Now Murong Qingxue and the evil thing are more and more integrated. If it goes on like this, Murong Qingxue is likely to become the puppet of that evil thing.Now Murong Qingxue looks so strange, has it been -


    when Murong Qingyan suddenly looks up and looks at Murong Qingxue, his eyes are full of vigilance.


    "Ha ha, Murong Qingyan, you are dead today." Murong Qingxue raised a strange and bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth. "Today is your burial place."


    "It seems that you are not Murong now." Murong tilted his face and started to smile sarcastically, "although you are also willing to kill me, you are no longer Murong tilted snow. It seems that you are the evil thing that signed the contract with Murong Qingxue. "


    "You know?" Hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Murong Qingxue''s face flashed a trace of surprise, but then her face appeared that twisted smile again, "unexpectedly, you still know my existence! It''s really powerful. However, no matter how powerful, you will be folded here today. "


    With that, Murong Qingxue directly attacked Murong Qingyan.


    Unlike just now, the whole person of Murong Qingxue has undergone earth shaking changes. She is extremely ruthless. Without a trace of mercy, she just seems to want Murong Qingyan''s life.


    Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified, in hand, she can clearly feel, now Murong Qingxue and just because completely different. Maybe it''s the evil thing now! That kind of strength and speed are very fast, even stronger than her.


    Gradually, Murong tilted her face and even fell behind. She could obviously feel that she was a little bit weak. If it goes on like this, she will lose sooner or later. Moreover, she does not think that as long as she admits defeat, Murong Qingxue will let her go. She is now to see the real, Murong snow is to her life, rather than she admit defeat.


    Seeing that the situation above the challenge arena has reversed again, the people below will be even more excited. No one thought that such a contest would be reversed again and again.


    At the beginning, it was Murong Qingyan who got the upper hand, then it became Murong Qingxue, and then it became Murong Qingyan. Just when everyone thought that the victory had been divided and the dust had settled, Murong Qingxue once again showed his strong fighting capacity. Sure enough, I didn''t know the result until the last moment!


    On the rostrum, Yuan Li is also anxious at the moment. His eyes looked at the two entangled figures on the challenge arena without blinking, for fear that he would see less. At the same time, he is also worried about whether Murong Qingyan will be injured.


    Huangfujue, who had been sitting there watching the competition, saw that Murong Qingxue''s breath had changed, and a strong sense of killing flashed through her eyes.


    Compared with Murong Qingyan, he clearly knows what''s going on. I didn''t expect that such an evil creature should have the courage to do such a thing. No matter what the final result is, the lower evil things have no need to stay in this world.


    At this time, Murong Qingxue doesn''t know that someone has killed her. Now her only goal is to kill Murong Qingyan.


    For a time, Murong Qingxue was more and more ruthless. Every move of her brought endless killing intention.


    Murong Qingyan also found this, her expression more dignified, the whole person also appears more cautious. However, even so, her body is still Murong snow to grasp a lot of scars.


    Murong Qingxue''s nails have become very sharp. As long as they are caught, there will be scars. Even the sharp fingernails are so hard that they can even scratch the granite stone.


    A don''t check, Murong inclined Yan Dodge, her right hand was directly caught off a piece of meat, that big wound, constantly gushing blood.


    She bit her teeth and stepped back a few steps. Then she ran Xuanli and began to eliminate the black Qi in the wound with the source of life in Xuanli. That''s right. Murong Qingxue''s attacks are all with black air. If they are really left in the wound by the black air, I''m afraid there will be more serious sequelae in the future.


    This kind of injury, let the following watch more nervous. In the eyes of everyone, I''m afraid Murong is really going to lose. This kind of result, lets the public feel incomparably pitiful.


    At this time, although huangfujue was still sitting there, without any unnecessary action, the air-conditioning that he scattered on his body made all the people around him take the initiative to leave him three Zhang away. Because if you sit by his side, you can clearly feel the smell of wanting to kill people.


    It can be said that huangfujue at this time is full of danger, as long as one is not careful, it may break out.


    On the challenge arena, although she was hurt by Murong Qingxue, Murong Qingyan''s face was still calm, as if the person just injured was not her.


    Feeling the smell of blood, Murong Qingxue seems to be more excited, "ha ha, the feeling of blood is really good!"


    "Since it''s so good, you can enjoy it yourself." Murong said with a sneer, "I will let you have a good taste of your own blood."


    "It''s so far. I didn''t expect you to be so naive!" Murong Qingxue raised a crazy and bloody smile at the corner of her mouth, "do you really think that you can win me? That''s impossible. I''m not Murong Qingxue. If you want to win me, that''s impossible. ""If it''s possible, it''s better to try." Murong tilts Yan''s wrist to turn, in the hand many a sword, "I suffer of wound, certainly all return to you."


    As soon as the sky killing sword comes out, the powerful atmosphere immediately permeates the whole challenge arena.


    At the moment of seeing the sky killing sword, Murong Qingxue''s first reaction was not fear, but excitement, "ha ha, it''s really a good sword! It''s a pity that this sword is really wasted in your hands. Anyway, you are going to die today. I don''t mind accepting this good sword. "


    With that, Murong Qingxue attacked Murong Qingyan again. The nails, which were like steel, attacked Murong''s chest. That swift and violent attack, seem to want to dig out Murong''s heart directly.


    Seeing such a scene, some people have even closed their eyes for fear of seeing such a bloody scene.


    "Bang Dang -" a sound, Murong Qing Yan''s sword, directly blocked Murong''s attack. Then, she turned her backhand and stabbed the sword directly at Murong Qingxue''s abdomen.


    Even if Murong Qingxue is now facing the attack of killing the sky sword, he doesn''t dare to fight directly. So she can only Dodge, and then jump back, and finally avoid Murong''s attack.


    Murong Qingyan naturally can''t wait for Murong Qingxue to fight back. After this attack didn''t hit Murong Qingxue, without any hesitation, he directly attacked Murong Qingxue again.


    For a moment, on the challenge arena, Murong Qingyan and Murong Qingxue fight again. Dazzling white light constantly appear, the flash of the figure, is to let people''s eyes are overwhelmed.


    With the help of sky killing sword, Murong Qingyan is a little easier than just now, but he is not the opponent of Murong Qingxue.


    For this kind of cognition, Murong Qingyan is not discouraged. Although now she may not be strong enough, but she will always become more powerful. However, the most important thing for her now is to find a way to win Murong Qingxue.


    For Murong Qingyan difficult, Murong Qingxue is also very upset. Originally, she thought that she could solve Murong''s problem quickly, but now she has no way to defeat it. Now two people such entanglement, let her incomparably wearisome, moreover she also worries, continues like this, only is afraid that will have any change.


    Thinking of this, Murong Qingxue is more ruthless. And just seems to be a little careless, her every time is chasing Murong Qingyan''s dead hole attack in the past.


    Murong Qingyan felt a little overwhelmed, she kept dodging, at the same time, the sword in her hand also kept attacking Murong Qingxue.


    "Pa -" Murong Qingyan''s sword was beaten away, and she was also knocked down on the ground, spitting a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing such a situation, Murong Qingxue did not hesitate. He directly took advantage of the victory and went down to Murong Qingyan''s tianlinggai. Obviously, as long as this palm hits, Murong Qingyan is really gone.


    Huangfujue still didn''t have any action, but if you look with confidence, you can find that his eyes have already set off a wave.


    Just when Murong Qingxue''s palm is about to hit Murong Qingyan, Murong Qingyan raises his hand to block it. The ring in her hand directly sent out a dazzling light, which directly illuminated Murong Qingxue''s attack.


    This sudden change made Murong Qingxue a little unprepared for a while. She wanted to hide, but she couldn''t. I don''t know why, in that light, she felt a breath of fear.


    In front of that breath, there was a feeling that she wanted to submit to her feet from the bottom of her heart. Moreover, no matter what, she couldn''t escape the smell.


    Because there is no way to escape, Murong Qingxue''s chest is directly hit by the light, and then she is directly hit by the light. She falls to the ground and vomits blood continuously. It can be seen that her injury is not lighter than Murong Qingyan''s.


    Seeing such a scene, people can''t help but feel relieved. At the same time, we also feel incredible for Murong''s luck. It seems that every time almost to the end of the time, Murong Qing Yan can always escape. Such good luck is really enviable!


    I don''t know what will happen next?


    For a while, everyone is looking forward to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 81

    Murong Qingyan took out a bottle of pills from the space and poured all the pills into his mouth. She took advantage of this opportunity to recover from her injury.


    See Murong Qing Yan such a move, the following people really feel distressed ah! Of course, what they love is not Murong Qingyan, but Murong Qingyan''s bottle of pills.


    A bottle of pills! How many are there? At least a dozen of them! Now it''s a waste to eat more than ten pills all at once! Moreover, if you take so many pills, not all of them will work!


    Murong doesn''t know what other people think. However, even if she knew, she would not care. She just wants to recover as soon as possible. Moreover, since she dared to take so many pills, she was sure that she could absorb them.


    After taking the pill, Murong Qingyan felt that his physical strength had recovered a lot, and even his internal organs, which had already been injured, were much better under the repair of Dixin Zhiyan. Soon, she will be able to stand up.


    Murong Qingxue on the other side was seriously injured, but then there was a black air around her. The black air directly lingers around Murong Qingxue. When the black air dissipated, Murong Qingxue stood up again. Although his face was still pale, he looked much better.


    "Who are you?" Looking at Murong Qingyan standing opposite him, Murong Qingxue''s face is full of fear.


    Just at that time, she could clearly feel the powerful power contained in it. That kind of power, not Murong Qingyan such an ordinary person can have. Moreover, in that strong breath, she can feel a force that makes her feel fear.


    That power, let her feel a fear from the bottom of her heart, just like facing their great king. In the face of such power and prestige, she had no room for resistance at all.


    "Who am I?" Murong chuckled, "don''t you know? But no matter who I am, today is your day to die. "


    Of course, what she said was not Murong Qingxue, but the evil things now.


    "Ha ha, although there is a breath of fear in you, it is impossible to kill me with your strength." Murong Qingxue sneered and said, "however, I can send you to the West."


    With that, Murong Qingxue raises her hand without hesitation and attacks Murong Qingyan.


    Just when everyone thought that Murong Qingyan would take up the sword to resist, Murong Qingyan suddenly put away the sword in his hand. Then he held out his hand and grasped Murong Qingxue''s hand. Then he directly kicked Murong Qingxue''s body and kicked Murong Qingxue several meters away.


    Murong Qingxue didn''t notice for a moment, and he couldn''t dodge, so he was kicked away. When she got up from the ground, her eyes were red, and the whole person seemed to be immersed in madness. "Murong Qingyan, I want you to die."


    Seeing the crazy appearance of Murong Qingxue, the expression on Murong Qingyan''s face didn''t change. Then he flew forward and attacked Murong Qingxue.


    Two people you come and I go, constantly fighting. The fierce fighting situation made the atmosphere boil again.


    Compared with just barely, Murong Qingyan seems a little more comfortable. Until she seized an opportunity, she directly put Murong Qingxue''s hands behind her, directly stepped on Murong Qingxue''s body, and controlled all Murong Qingxue''s actions.


    "You let me go." Murong Qingxue, who is under control, is constantly struggling, but there is no way to get rid of Murong Qingyan. She even began to send out the black air again, but it still had no effect.


    Looking at the controlled Murong Qingxue, Murong Qingyan starts to smile, then mumbles to himself, as if he is reading something. Then, her other hand began to make some strange movements.


    Afterwards, Murong Qingyan, after a stroke, stretched out his finger directly and kept pointing something on Murong Qingxue''s back.


    Looking at Murong''s strange behavior, the people under the stage are at a loss. However, it''s shocking that after Murong''s gesture, Murong''s face became more and more distorted, as if she was experiencing great pain.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan has sent the control of Murong Qingxue. But even so, Murong Qingxue has no way to attack Murong Qingyan again, because at this time her whole body is rolling on the ground.


    "Ah --" the sad cry came out from Murong Qingxue''s mouth.


    With Murong Qingxue''s miserable cry, her whole body is rolling on the ground. It seems to be very painful.


    Such a scene also makes the following people feel extremely confused. Although Murong Qingyan just seems to have been depicting strange movements, but did not make any attack on Murong Qingxue. Murong Qingxue''s painful expression doesn''t seem to be cheating. What''s going on?


    Not only the audience, but also those watching the competition on the rostrum were full of doubts when they saw this scene. They couldn''t see through the movements of Murong''s gesture. However, it is certain that Murong Qingxue''s appearance has something to do with Murong''s actions.Different from Murong Qingxue''s confusion and tumbling at this time, Murong Qingyan stood there indifferently, looking at Murong Qingxue''s appearance, without a trace of sympathy on his face.


    At this time, Murong Qingxue, maybe the evil thing, has no strength to take care of other things. She didn''t know what Murong Qingyan had done, but she could feel that she was about to be separated from this body.


    She has just really controlled this body, but now she can clearly feel that she is about to be pulled away. She doesn''t know how things can become like this. She has signed a contract with Murong Qingxue. Unless Murong Qingxue''s body dies, she can''t leave it.


    "What on earth have you done?" Murong Qingxue constantly resisted and looked at Murong Qingyan with hatred, "what did you do to me?"


    Such a roar with a trace of madness and hate, but also to tell their own unwilling.


    In fact, it''s not only Murong Qingxue, but other people also want to know what Murong Qingyan has done to make Murong Qingxue have such a big reaction.


    Murong Qingyan looks at Murong Qingxue who keeps rolling and doesn''t answer her question. In fact, she really didn''t do anything, but she just released the contract between Murong Qingxue and the evil thing.


    Of course, she is not really so kind-hearted to help Murong Qingxue. If she really wants to help Murong Qingxue get rid of that evil thing, it can be done in private.


    However, she will not do this to help Murong Qingxue, but to make Murong Qingxue face down.


    Just when everyone couldn''t understand what was going on, Murong Qingxue suddenly let out a fierce cry, and then a touch of black smoke flew directly from her body.


    Murong Qingyan''s eyes were quick, and when the black smoke was about to escape, he took out a bottle directly from the space and opened the lid. The black smoke was directly sucked away by the black line of the small bottle.


    Such a scene, so that everyone was stunned. No one thought that this would happen in the end. But what''s the matter with Murong Qingxue''s black smoke?


    For a moment, everyone was full of doubts.


    After the black smoke came out of Murong Qingxue''s body, Murong Qingxue''s face became very pale without any blood color. But even so, she stood up and looked at Murong Qingyan with a light face. Her eyes were full of resentment, "Murong Qingyan, what did you do to me?"


    While speaking, Murong Qingxue''s cultivation is constantly regressing. Originally, it was the cultivation of Yuan infant period, but in the blink of an eye, it became the cultivation of late foundation period.


    This kind of change also shocked everyone. All along, a person''s cultivation is advanced with continuous improvement. I haven''t seen that man''s cultivation will fall directly, and he has regressed so many levels.


    At this time, Murong Qingxue feels extremely scared, and she can clearly feel that the power in her body is constantly declining. But it shouldn''t be! It must be Murong Qingyan who played some tricks on her. That''s why she did it.


    Thinking of this, when Murong Qingxue looks at Murong Qingyan, his hatred is deeper. "Murong Qingyan, you practitioner, I will kill you."


    While speaking, Murong Qingxue directly ignores and attacks Murong Qingyan.


    If you want to say that Murong Qingxue just now has a little attack power, now Murong Qingxue is a waste.


    In the face of such a painless attack, Murong Qingyan just flashed towards the side and easily hid. Then, she directly raised her right foot and kicked it towards Murong''s belly.


    Murong Qingxue was kicked several meters away. However, this time, she did not have the strength to stand up any more. She could only struggle there and look like a clown.


    "Murong Qingyan, I will not let you go." Murong Qingxue''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of hatred and madness. "One day, I will kill you. I swear, I will kill you. "


    Watching the crazy Murong pour snow on the stage, the people under the stage have no sympathy. If those things hadn''t happened before, maybe everyone would think that Murong had gone too far. But after seeing Murong Qingxue''s methods, we all feel that Murong Qingyan''s doing this seems to be justifiable. If it wasn''t for Murong Qingyan''s strong enough, maybe she would be beaten by Murong Qingxue just like others before!


    Looking at the appearance of Murong Qingxue indifferently, Murong Qingyan''s mouth started to smile, and then opened his mouth lightly, "Murong Qingxue, revenge, it''s probably you! Speaking of which, my actions today have helped you! But for me, would you still be able to clamor here? "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Murong Qingxue was stunned for a moment, and then she seemed to think of something. When she looked up again, her eyes were full of fear.Unlike Murong Qingxue''s fear, people on stage are confused after hearing Murong Qingyan''s words.


    Now Murong Qingxue has been defeated, and even his cultivation has regressed a lot. Such a situation, no matter how you look at it, is very miserable! But what did Murong Qingyan say? She actually said that she helped Murong Qingxue. What''s the matter?


    "Shut up." Murong Qingxue was shocked, and her eyes were full of fear. She immediately stopped, "don''t say it again, I don''t want you to say it again."


    She can almost predict what Murong Qingyan is going to say, and she wants to stop it in a hurry. She can''t let Murong Qingyan tell the truth of the matter, she can''t let others know that she once contracted with that evil thing. If she was found out, she would have nothing. Moreover, she will be expelled from Zhuque college. She must not let such a thing happen.


    "Why can''t I go on?" Murong tilted his face with a smile, but what he said was "you have contracted with the evil thing, and become powerful with the power of the evil thing. However, at the same time, the evil thing is also affecting your mind. If I didn''t help you peel it off, now you would have become the puppet of the evil thing! "


    Murong Qingyan''s tone is full of calmness, just as if he is simply telling a fact. But what she said was so powerful that all the people present could hear her voice.


    As Murong''s voice fell, the scene was silent. The square, which was still very noisy, suddenly became silent.


    The presidents of the four colleges who have been sitting on the rostrum have all stood up at this time, and their faces are full of shock.


    At this time, Murong Qingxue''s face turned pale. She knew that now she was finished.


    "Qing Yan, is that true?" First of all, it was Yuan Li who broke the silence. "Is it true what you said about evil things?"


    "It''s true." Murong Qingyan nodded, "Murong Qingxue signed a contract with evil things, and became more powerful with the help of evil things. The black Qi that she had been using before was that of the evil thing. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone could not keep calm. You know, evil things are enemies to the cultivator. But now Murong Qingxue has signed a contract with the evil thing, and even used the evil spirit of the evil thing to harm so many people, which is simply unforgivable.


    For a moment, when everyone looked at Murong''s snow, their eyes were full of hatred. Especially those who lost to Murong Qingxue in the competition before, are eager to frustrate Murong Qingxue.


    "It turns out that Murong''s snow suddenly became so fierce. It was with the help of evil things. It''s really shameless."


    "Such people are not qualified to stay in our four colleges."


    "Well, people who sign contracts with evil things are not good people. Murong Qingxue has done such a thing, so she should be expelled from the four colleges. "


    For a time, the following people kept talking about Murong Qingxue, and each one was filled with righteous indignation at this time.


    Listening to those comments under the field, Murong Qingxue''s face became more white. If she can, she really wants to be so faint. If she fainted now, she would not hear the comments and see the scornful look on other people''s faces.


    But she didn''t dare to faint, because she didn''t know what kind of consequences she would face after this matter was exposed. She didn''t know what the Dean would do with her, so she couldn''t faint, and she didn''t dare to faint. She had to stay there.


    However, when she looks at Murong''s face, the resentment in her eyes almost turns into substance. If eyes could kill people, she would have cut Murong to pieces by now.


    She didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan would know that she had signed a contract with the evil thing, and she told it out in front of everyone. Now she has become a street mouse. Everyone is crusading against her.


    The person who caused all this was Murong Qingyan.


    In the face of Murong Qingxue''s resentment, Murong Qingyan''s indifferent face, even with a smile. She had said before that she would not want Murong Qingxue''s life, but she wanted Murong Qingxue''s face to be ruined.


    She doesn''t care what Murong Qingxue does. Even if Murong Qingxue is only aimed at her, she can give Murong Qingxue a pleasure. But Murong Qingxue should not, should not, should not aim at the people around her. Her heart is very clear, Murong snow strike Liyuan, is not to provoke her?


    Since Murong Qingxue wants to provoke her, she has to bear the cost of returning.


    She had made all her plans long before the competition began. She will make the fact that Murong Qingxue and evil things are in a mess to annihilate public. She wants Murong Qingxue to have no way to stand here any more.


    Moreover, because of the power of the evil thing, she also wants to let Murong Qingxue lose. She will make Murong Qingxue lose everything, fame, cultivation and strength.


    "Is it time to announce the results?" Murong tilted his face, turned his head, looked at Yu Aotian, and said faintly, "now my opponent should have no combat ability!"After hearing Murong''s words, Yu Aotian woke up from a dream and immediately announced, "this game, Murong Qinglong college wins."


    At the end of the contest, Murong tilted his face and walked slowly down the challenge arena with a smile. She didn''t even look at Murong Qingxue again, as if that person no longer existed in her sight.


    At this time, Murong Qingxue is still left on the challenge arena. Compared with the previous high spirited, now she is like a dead dog. She can only survive here.


    She didn''t know what kind of punishment she was going to face next, and she didn''t even know if she was still alive.


    Soon, someone came on the stage and carried Murong away. No one knows where to take Murong Qingxue and how to punish him.


    Although Murong Qingxue is a member of Zhuque college, the contract she signed with evil things is not only a matter of Zhuque college. Therefore, how to deal with Murong Qingxue must be decided by the dean of the four colleges after discussion.


    Those who come to watch from the cloud remote place also pay close attention to this matter. However, as previously agreed, they can not interfere in the affairs of the four colleges, so they are also convenient to intervene. However, for this matter, the cloud is bound to have been concerned.


    Murong tilted his face to return to his seat, but without saying anything, he was picked up by Huangfu Jue.


    Startled, Murong stretched out his hand and put it around huangfujue''s neck. He said, "Jue, what are you doing?"


    When she is suddenly picked up in public, Rao Shi, who has always been brave, will feel embarrassed.


    "Let''s go back." Huangfujue looked at Murong and said, "you''re hurt. We''d better go back first."


    Seeing huangfujue''s reluctance and pity, Murong tilted her face and opened her mouth. In the end, she didn''t say anything. She just leaned her head on huangfujue''s chest obediently and let huangfujue leave with her in her arms.


    To tell the truth, in the face of huangfujue''s tenderness, she really felt a little guilty. Before, she just promised huangfujue that she would be careful not to get hurt again. But now only one day, she was injured again, and still not a small injury.


    She knew that when she saw that she was injured, huangfujue felt bad. However, there is no way to avoid such a thing.


    The departure of huangfujue and Murong did not change the atmosphere of the scene, or even set off a wave. However, after the Murong snow things, people''s interest is also a lot of light. At this time, people pay more attention to the Murong snow.


    Even those watching from the rostrum were less interested. However, the competition is still smoothly held, and winners are still born.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 82

    At this time, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue also returned to the room. Murong half lay on the bed, and huangfujue sat beside her.


    Murong Qingyan directly took out the bottle just now and opened the lid of the bottle. Then a cloud of black air came out of the bottle.


    Seems to feel the breath of freedom, the black gas after leaving the bottle, want to escape. Unfortunately, it found that it had no way to escape from the room.


    Looking at the black air, Huang fujue''s eyes were cold, and then he waved his hand. The black air flew directly in front of him.


    "Is this the evil thing on Murong Qingxue?" Looking at that black air, Murong tilted his face and frowned, "I really can''t see it. It''s so powerful."


    "It''s just a lower evil thing." Huangfujue''s tone was full of disdain. "Even things that have no body can only be parasites."


    It seemed that he felt the cold air from huangfujue''s body, and the black air seemed to shrink for a while.


    Huang Fu Jue took a look and waved his hand directly. The black air dissipated between heaven and earth. He could not find it any more.


    Looking at huangfujue''s action, Murong said nothing but a faint smile.


    Although the Murong snow event happened, people were shocked. However, there was no delay in the college competition because of this, and the competition was still going on.


    When it comes to the final, the two players are Murong Qingyan and xuanyuanlang.


    It was a wonderful competition, but in the end, Murong Qingyan didn''t win, she lost to xuanyuanlang. She wasn''t upset about it. She is very clear about her strength. Although she has made rapid progress, she is still not strong enough compared with xuanyuanlang.


    With the end of the final of the two, the first part of the college competition is also a successful conclusion. In this college competition, the first place is xuanyuanlang of Qinglong college, and the second place is Murong Qingyan of Qinglong college. As a result, the presidents of the other three colleges are itching, but there is no way.


    However, after the competition, people are more curious about the end of Murong Qingxue. After what happened before, everyone already knew that Murong Qingxue signed a contract with the evil things, and became powerful with the help of the evil things. Not only that, Murong Qingxue in the contest, but also very cruel hurt many other people of the four colleges.


    Such behavior is absolutely intolerable. So we all want to know what will happen to Murong Qingxue.


    However, now Murong Qingxue has been taken away by the dean of the four colleges. No one knows what to do with it. However, it can be predicted that in the future, it is absolutely impossible to see Murong''s figure in the four colleges.


    Similarly, Murong Qingyan is also very curious about what will happen to Murong Qingxue. However, she did not ask. However, unexpectedly, Yuan Li took the initiative to tell her the fate of Murong Qingxue.


    It turns out that after the competition ended that day, the presidents of the four colleges interrogated Murong Qingxue together. Finally, I know that Murong Qingxue met with the evil thing when he was in the secret place, and then made a contract. After asking about it, the deans of the four colleges thought it was very important. They had already discussed it. When the secret place was opened next time, they would go in and check it in person. Only when they were sure that there was no other evil things in it, would they open the secret place again.


    As for Murong Qingxue, her fate is not much better. Contract evil things, harm the same door, Zhuque college Cui Yi Dean directly to Murong Qingxue expelled. At the same time, he also abandoned Murong Qingxue''s accomplishments before he left the college.


    No one cares what Murong will look like after pouring snow.


    After hearing the end of Murong Qingxue, Murong Qingxue is really a little emotional. For Murong Qingxue, she can''t tell how she feels. However, after hearing the end of Murong Qingxue, she didn''t plan to fall into the well.


    However, Murong Qingyan''s heart is also clear, Murong Qingxue''s end is absolutely good. She had beaten so many opponents so cruelly in the competition before. Now we all know that she has such power relying on the evil things. Now that the evil things have been removed, her cultivation has regressed. Other people will not easily let Murong Qingxue go.


    In particular, many of the people studying in the four colleges are from those families in the cloud. They want to deal with Murong Qingxue as simple as an ant. Therefore, even if Murong Qingxue has the life to return to the Murong family, he may not be able to live well.


    Moreover, even if Murong Qingxue really returns to the Murong family, it will only be more miserable. Murong''s family has fallen, and now she has no accomplishments. Even if she does go, it''s just the fate of being bullied.


    After knowing the end of Murong Qingxue, Murong Qingyan put the matter behind him. Because at the end of this competition, another competition is just the beginning. This competition is the second part of the college competition, which is the competition of alchemy.This alchemy competition, Murong Qingyan naturally also participated in. As an alchemist, she would not miss such a grand event. Moreover, she also wants to have a good look at her level compared with others.


    To Murong''s surprise, in this competition, she really saw an acquaintance, Bai Ruo. She did not expect that Bai Ruo would also take part in the competition of alchemy. After all, before the competition, Bai Ruo was hurt a lot. Now she can''t recover.


    However, when she thought about it, she felt that it seemed reasonable. Bai Ruo herself is an alchemist. Her master is the vice president of the alchemy Association, so her alchemy skills should be very good. Moreover, before in the competition, Bai Ruo has been regarded as losing face. It''s normal to take part in this alchemy contest if you want to save it.


    Bai Ruo naturally also saw the Murong who came to the square. However, when she saw Murong''s face, she subconsciously took back her sight. Before Song Liyi said that poison, she has got it, but she hasn''t found a chance to use it. This period of time, she temporarily felt that she still had to be restrained, not to arouse Murong''s suspicion, otherwise, she would have no chance.


    Thinking of these, Bai Ruo didn''t even look at Murong again. Because she was worried that she would reveal what she thought.


    It''s just that, in many cases, the more abnormal the behavior is, the more suspicious it is.


    Murong Qingyan after seeing Bai ruo''s strange, the bottom of his heart instead rose a strange feeling. If Bai Ruo wanted to kill her when she saw her, she could understand. But now Bai ruo''s attitude, but let her heart can not help but raise a sense of vigilance.


    She didn''t know if Bai Ruo had any bad thoughts in her heart, but she could see that Bai Ruo looked unnatural when she faced her. It seems that she still has to be careful in the future to avoid being trapped by Bai Ruo.


    If Bai Ruo knew that because of her dodging, she would make Murong feel vigilant. She was afraid that she would vomit blood!


    "Everyone, welcome to this alchemy contest."


    After seeing that all the people were almost there, Yu Aotian stood in front again. It was obvious that he was still in charge of this alchemy contest. "Now the alchemy contest is about to start. This alchemy competition is divided into three parts. The first part is the identification of herbs, the second part is the integration of pills, and the third part is the refining of pills. "


    With that, Yu Aotian looked at the more people on the rostrum and continued to say with a smile, "this time in the alchemy competition, there are people from the Chen family and the Song family of yunmiao, so we should perform well and maybe have a chance to enter yunmiao."


    After hearing Yu Aotian''s words on the stage, Murong Qingyan noticed that there were many more people on the rostrum. It turned out that they were from the Chen family and the Song family!


    However, it''s not surprising that both the Chen and song families are drug refining families, and it''s normal to appear in such occasions. Just, wait a minute, when Chen family people see the medicine tripod in her hand, they don''t know what kind of reaction they will have? It should be fun!


    "Yan''er, what are you thinking?" Seeing Murong''s smile, Huang fujue was curious, "what''s so funny?"


    "No, it''s just interesting to see the Chen family." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. Then he told the story of robbing Chen family''s medicine tripod and touched it. Then he said with a smile, "Jue, do you think those Chen family people will vomit blood when they see my medicine tripod?"


    "If they can''t get the medicine tripod, they are incompetent." Looking at the bad smile on Murong''s face, huangfujue''s face was lightly spoiled. "Even if they knew it, there was no way to take the medicine tripod."


    "That''s right!" Murong chuckled and said, "this medicine cauldron is made of real gold and silver. The Chen family didn''t photograph it. It''s not strong enough. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "Well." Huangfujue nodded.


    "Well, now let''s invite those who are going to take part in the alchemy competition."


    As Yu Aotian''s voice fell, many people stood up. Murong Qingyan was no exception. She followed the crowd and soon came to the middle of the square.


    After seeing those people who took part in the contest, Murong Qingyan nodded secretly in his heart. There is an age limit for such a contest. Only people under the age of 30 can take part in the competition, so the level of people here is almost the same.


    After seeing that all the people had been listed, Yu Aotian continued to say, "now let''s start the first competition to identify the medicinal materials. Wait for everyone to get a bag of herbs, and then write down on the paper what herbs are in it. Those herbs are all mixed together. You should distinguish them carefully. In addition, there are some poisonous herbs in it. You should be careful when you distinguish them clearly. "


    "At the end of the day, 30 of you will be selected from all of you for the second competition. It''s only one hour. Now you can get the medicine bag. "The voice falls, in Ao day then waved a hand, let the public take medicine.


    After they got the medicine, they all sat down in the set seats, then opened the paper package and began to distinguish.


    Murong Qingyan naturally got the medicine, then sat down and opened the paper package. After seeing the herbs inside, she couldn''t help but smile.


    She knew it wasn''t that simple. Yes, everyone got the medicine, and the paper package didn''t look big. But there are many herbs in it. What''s more, the medicine is not complete. All the herbs are just a little bit. At least it is impossible to judge what kind of herbs are from the appearance.


    Moreover, according to her estimation, there are at least hundreds of herbs in the small medicine bag.


    The others were almost dumbfounded after opening the medicine bag. Because no one thought it would be like this. At the beginning, we all thought that we should at least see a whole medicine.


    After seeing the contents of the medicine bag, many people began to complain. However, no matter how difficult it is, we have to work hard to identify it.


    Soon, there was no more sound on the field, and everyone began to identify the herbs. Besides, everyone is very careful. Because at the beginning, didn''t the Lord of the city say that? Some of the herbs are poisonous. What should I do if I accidentally get poisoned when I taste them? Then there will be no competition.


    Although this alchemy contest is much more boring than the fight contest, there are still many people watching it. Looking at those alchemists working hard to identify the medicinal materials, the people watching the scene are also quiet, for fear that they will disturb the people on the scene.


    Unlike other people, Murong Qingyan has already had a clear idea after he got the medicine. As long as she picked up a little medicine and smelled it, she would know what kind of medicine it was.


    Before the beginning of alchemy, she had a comprehensive understanding of almost all herbs. Even for every herb, she has carefully understood the smell, taste, function and so on. So, even with her eyes closed, she could tell.


    Murong tilted his face very fast. Almost as long as he picked up the medicine and smelled it, he wrote down the name of a kind of medicine directly.


    Her speed naturally attracted other people''s attention. Of course, other people don''t think that Murong Qingyan really knows what the herb is. Many people think that she just wants to make up the number even if she writes it.


    Think of these, many people look to Murong tilt Yan, eyes inside all with a trace of disdain. We all think that if you are a person who has no ability at all, why do you want to take part in the competition! This is a shame!


    On the rostrum, many people have their own opinions when they see Murong''s gesture. At least no one thinks that Murong''s face is just a simple smell, you can know what the medicinal material is. Therefore, people feel that Murong is just blind.


    "Yuanli Dean, this Murong Qingyan should be your entrance disciple!" Cui Yi hides a face to smile, opening a way, "her action is really sharp! You see, no one else has identified several kinds of medicinal materials. She is about to guess half of them. "


    "Ha ha, the speed is very fast." Qinglin also laughed happily, "I just don''t know how many she can guess!"


    "Maybe they all guessed right!" Wu he also said, "it''s said that a famous master is a master. The dean of Yuan Li is a famous alchemist. Her apprentice should not lose his face."


    Although the other three Dean''s words seem to praise Murong''s beauty, as long as you listen carefully, you can still hear the strange meaning. Obviously, they don''t think that Murong Qingyan is able to guess what the medicinal materials are.


    Although they are not alchemists themselves, they also know that it is not a simple matter to guess the original appearance from a small section of herbs. Moreover, the taste of many medicinal materials is even very similar, so it is more difficult to distinguish them. Otherwise, only 30 people would not be selected for the next round.


    Only 30 out of more than 100 people can show how fierce the competition is.


    Everyone thought that Yuan Li would be angry after hearing such provocations from the other three presidents.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Yuan Li is not only not angry, but continues to be calm. "The first contest is not over, and no one knows what the result will be."


    For this little apprentice, he is very confident. Although Murong Qingyan only studied with him for more than a year, his talent was the highest he had ever seen. He believes that as long as time goes by, Murong Qingyan will be better than blue. In the future, Murong''s achievements will be higher than his.


    "Ha ha, President Yuanli is really confident!" It''s only more than a year for Murong to worship you as his teacher. It''s normal for him to have low attainments in alchemy"No matter what the final result is, Qing Yan is my apprentice." Yuan Li said faintly, "besides, in the previous contest, she has already won the second place. I don''t think much about whether she can win the alchemy contest. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the other three deans were itching with hatred. In the previous competition, because of xuanyuanlang and Murong, their colleges were severely suppressed.


    Trey, in particular, was even more angry. This time the college competition, the people of their college did not get good results, even if there was Murong Qingxue, it was a disgrace to their college. Although this matter in the final analysis has little to do with their college, Murong Qingxue is a member of their college after all.


    For a moment, the other three presidents said nothing more. However, they are waiting, waiting for the end of this contest, to hit Yuan Li in the face. They believe that Murong Qingyan, a little girl with yellow hair, can really distinguish all the herbs so quickly.


    Time has not arrived, Murong Qingyan has stopped the pen in his hand. Because she''s done it all. However, she did not leave her seat, nor did she look around. She still sat there quietly.


    Seeing Murong''s gesture, many people began to talk about it. Everyone thinks that Murong is afraid of abandoning himself. Otherwise, how could he sit there like this? They don''t believe that in such a short period of time, Murong Qingyan can really distinguish all the herbs.


    Huangfujue looked at Murong Qingyan sitting there quietly. She couldn''t help but smile. When she looked at Murong Qingyan, her eyes were filled with tenderness that could not be ignored.


    In his opinion, Murong Qingyan is really lovely.


    Soon, an hour passed, and when Aotian announced that it was time, many people were worried. Because many people have not yet distinguished the medicinal materials, many people have not even distinguished half of them.


    However, these did not affect the competition, and soon someone came forward and collected all the papers. As for the contestants, naturally they are still sitting there waiting for the result.


    It wasn''t long before the results came out. However, when we know the result, many people are silly.


    Yu Aotian announced one by one that he could enter the next competition. Everyone was listening carefully, just hoping to hear his name. When the last name was read out, everyone looked unbelievable.


    Because the last one to be shortlisted is not others, but Murong Qingyan.


    "It''s impossible!" It''s just that when Aotian finished reading, a sharp voice sounded directly, with a strong suspicion in the tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 83

    However, although this woman''s behavior is very inappropriate, but still called out the voice of all people. Because everyone thinks that it is absolutely impossible for Murong to enter the next competition.


    "Are you questioning the fairness of this contest?" Yu Aotian looks at the woman who opens her mouth.


    The contest was held in Cangmang City, a grand event of the four colleges. Now the presidents of the four colleges are all here. Besides, there are also distinguished guests from the cloud. Now some people doubt the fairness of the competition. It''s a shame to the four colleges and the vast city.


    After shouting, the woman also found that her behavior was very improper. But now that it has been done, there is no way to regret it. Moreover, she really thinks that things are OK. According to Murong''s speed, it''s impossible to guess a few.


    "That''s not what I mean." The woman said with a stiff head, "it''s just that everyone saw Murong''s behavior. It''s impossible for her to guess a few in that way, so I suspect it''s human nature. Besides, I think it''s not only me, but also other people who doubt it


    The others didn''t speak, but they seemed to think the same way as the woman.


    After watching a circle, Yu Aotian looked at the woman again and said, "originally, I didn''t want to say it to hurt your self-confidence, but now that you''ve kicked it out, I can only say it."


    With that, all the people in front of Aotian said aloud, "in fact, in the first round of competition, there was a person who guessed all the herbs correctly. She entered the second round of competition with full marks. Just in order not to dampen the enthusiasm of others, we have always decided not to announce the result. However, since you doubt the fairness of the contest, I can only say so. "


    Such words, let the following people confused. Because we all don''t quite understand the relationship between them. However, there are also some active people who seem to have guessed something, but they are not sure.


    In the eyes of all people''s doubts, Yu Aotian spoke slowly, "this time, the person who correctly judged all kinds of medicinal materials and entered the next round of competition with full marks is Murong Qingyan."


    This speech, suddenly the whole audience in an uproar, no one thought that the full score of the person, actually will be Murong Qing Yan. But how could it be? Murong Qingyan just smelled it and guessed it all. If so, how skillful Murong Qingyan is in distinguishing medicinal materials!


    "This How is that possible? " The woman who opened her mouth before, her face turned pale, and her lips no longer had any blood color. Now her face was full of disbelief.


    "The result is absolutely fair, and the deans of the four colleges have personally verified it." Yu Aotian continued to say, "therefore, Murong Qingyan can enter the next round of competition, which is well deserved. I didn''t intend to say it to the rest of you. However, if you don''t say it, I''m afraid you have doubts in your heart. It''s unfair to Murong. "


    The dean of the four colleges didn''t say anything from beginning to end. Obviously, they also know the result. Yuan Li is proud at this time. It can be seen that he is very proud of Murong''s Apprentice.


    However, unlike Yuanli, the faces of the other three presidents are not so good. Especially when they think of the words that satirized Yuan Li before, they feel even more red now.


    Soon, those who were eliminated in the first competition left the center of the square one after another, leaving only 30 people who entered the second competition.


    At this time, people''s expressions changed a lot when they were looking at Murong. At the beginning of disdain, this time has all become envy and fear.


    In such a short period of time, to be able to distinguish all the herbs, this is not what ordinary people can do. At least, no one else can. It can be seen that the strength of Murong is still there. How can we not be afraid of such an opponent?


    However, we still comfort ourselves in our hearts. This Murong Qingyan''s ability to distinguish medicinal materials is powerful, which does not mean that her alchemy strength is also strong. After all, it is said that it took more than a year for Murong to worship Yuan Li. For more than a year, even if you have talent, you can''t go too far in alchemy.


    Many people are relieved to think of this. After all, more than a year, at most, is to be able to become a third grade alchemist. Moreover, it must be extremely gifted to have this possibility. Otherwise, it is very likely that it will still linger at the level of second grade alchemist.


    When Bai Ruo looks at Murong, her eyes become more complicated. She did not expect that Murong Qingyan could achieve such a good result in the first game. Even she did not distinguish all the herbs.


    However, she believes that she will never lose to Murong in alchemy. Murong Qingyan''s talent is no higher than her. She is now a five grade alchemist.Although she has just stepped into the threshold of the fifth grade alchemist, it is amazing. It can be said that even in the cloud, there is no such young five grade alchemist. Master once said that her future achievements will definitely be higher than him.


    Although for Murong Qingyan''s Alchemy strength, she is not very clear, but she is sure that no one here is more powerful than her.


    After all, this is the competition of alchemy in the four colleges, and there is an age limit. Among all the people who come to participate in the competition, the highest one is just a four grade alchemist. She is confident that she can win this time.


    The previous competition made her lose face in front of everyone. She must earn face in this alchemy competition. So, even if she is not in good health, she insists on participating in this contest. She can never lose.


    After the irrelevant people left, Yu Aotian announced the second competition again, "the people who can enter the second competition show that your strength is still very strong. Now we are going to have the second competition. The content of the second competition is the integration of pills. "


    As long as you are an alchemist, you will know what is going on. It is to combine two pills with similar or similar effects into a new pill. And new Dan medicine, also can produce new effect.


    It sounds very simple, but it is definitely not an easy thing to do. If two pills with similar efficacy are better, it will be easier to fuse them. However, if it''s two effective pills, if you want to integrate, it''s not so simple.


    It takes a lot of mental energy to combine the effective pills, even more than a new pill. Moreover, integration may not follow the original plan. There are three possible consequences.


    The first, which is the best result, is to produce a new pill with new efficacy after fusion. The second is that although the integration is successful, the pills are useless. In short, it has become a waste pill. And the third result, also the worst result, is the failure of refining process, the destruction of Dan, the injury of people, and even the death of people.


    Yu Aotian''s voice continued to ring, "wait a minute, someone will send the pills to your hands. This time the need for integration is the two drug resistance of Dan medicine. When integrating Dan medicine, you can use your own medicine tripod, or you can use our medicine tripod. Well, let''s distribute the pills now! "


    "The time of the second competition is two hours. If there is no way to fuse the two pills within two hours, it is a failure. As long as the two pills can be fused, we can enter the next competition


    After listening to Yu Aotian''s words, many of the people who entered the second competition didn''t look very good. After all, it''s not a simple thing to merge two pills with similar properties. Besides, there are only two hours left.


    Soon, they got two pills. Then, they began to merge the pills.


    Murong Qingyan opened the box he got. After seeing the pills inside, he couldn''t help but smile.


    There are two pills in the box, one is black, the other is white.


    At a glance, Murong could see what kind of pill it was. These two pills, one is death pill, is a kind of poison, after taking, people will directly enter the state of death. However, as long as you take another pill, namely Shengdan, within 12 hours, you can come back from the dead.


    The properties of the two pills are indeed mutually reinforcing, but if the two pills are combined, it will eventually become a suspended animation drug.


    Although it is difficult to combine the two kinds of pills. However, fortunately, both the death pill and the life pill are just three kinds of pills. The integration of two three pills is much simpler than other high-level pills.


    Murong Qingyan knew everything when he saw the pill. Don''t ask her why she knows so well, it''s because she has fused the two kinds of pills. In fact, before the competition, she guessed from the content of the competition in previous years that in today''s competition, it is very likely that she will get the fusion pill.


    Therefore, some time ago, she had tried to integrate all kinds of pills with similar and similar properties. Before that, the master had taught her in detail how to integrate the pills. Therefore, in the face of such a test, she will not be afraid.


    Let alone Shengdan and Diedan, which are only three kinds of pills, are five kinds of pills. She has tried to integrate them in the past.


    After getting the pills, everyone took out their own medicine tripod and began to integrate the pills.


    Murong tilted her face and waved. A medicine cauldron appeared in front of her. The simple medicine cauldron looks very simple, but it gives off a long breath, which can''t help but make people look sideways. As long as you have some insight, you can see the extraordinary of this medicine tripod.


    Naturally, the people of the Chen family also noticed Murong Qingyan''s medicine tripod, but they were surprised because they noticed it. Today, the Chen family came here to select talents for the Chen family, so the identity of the people who came here is not low.Therefore, at a glance, they could see that the medicine cauldron Murong Qingyan was using was the supreme medicine cauldron. It was the medicine cauldron that their owner wanted to auction back from the auction house. But later, young master Xianyi didn''t finish the task assigned by the master and took the medicine tripod back.


    None of them thought that they would see this medicine cauldron in this place. In this way, the person who photographed this medicine tripod was Murong Qingyan?


    For a time, the mood of the Chen family was very complicated. On the one hand, the owner of the family valued this medicine tripod so much, which means that this medicine tripod is not ordinary. Moreover, this medicine tripod is very important to the Chen family. However, on the other hand, now Murong Qingyan takes out the medicine cauldron in front of so many people. Everyone knows that Murong is the owner of this medicine tripod. If they want to take it out, it''s definitely not a simple thing.


    If Murong Qingyan doesn''t want to hand it over, they can''t rob it!


    Murong doesn''t know about the entanglement of the Chen family, but even if she does, she won''t care. In a word, she didn''t steal or rob the medicine tripod. She bought it by auction, and the Chen family had nothing to say.


    Moreover, now that everyone has seen her medicine tripod, it is absolutely impossible for the Chen family to snatch it by any mean. Unless Chen Jia really doesn''t want any face, he can do such a thing. In addition, even if the Chen family wants to take away, it depends on whether she, as the host, is willing to let go.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan also put into the fusion pill. After taking out the medicine cauldron, she set a border beside her. Later, she also released Xiao Hong. Although Shenhuo is very easy to use, she still understands the truth that everyone is innocent and guilty.


    Now she took out the medicine tripod, which has attracted many people''s covet. If you let others know that she has a fire, then I''m afraid her future days are really restless.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan put two pills into the pot at the same time, and then he said, "Xiaohong, light the fire."


    With Murong''s command, Xiaohong immediately spits out the flame and throws it into the medicine cauldron.


    Murong Qingyan did not have any hesitation. He immediately put his mental energy into the medicine cauldron and began to wrap the two pills with his mental energy. Then he controlled the two pills to merge into one.


    After all, it''s not a simple thing to merge the two pills. After feeling the mutual exclusion between the two pills, Murong Qingyan immediately increased his mental investment, constantly let the two pills continue to contact, fusion.


    So again and again contact, again and again rejection, finally, finally, two pills began to slowly close, slowly fusion. Feeling that the two pills no longer repel, Murong Qingyan didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately increased his mental investment and controlled the firepower in the medicine cauldron, so that the two pills would not have any problems and could be better integrated.


    Although once fused the life Dan and the death Dan, Murong Qingyan still dare not have any relaxation. Fusion pill is not a simple thing, as long as one is not careful, it is likely to destroy the pill and hurt people. So she did not dare to have a trace of relaxation, all the mental strength on the fusion pill.


    Not only Murong Qingyan, others are also absorbed in the integration of pills. This is the key to whether they can enter the next game.


    For a moment, the square was quiet. Those who watched the competition naturally did not dare to speak at will. As we all know, at this time, the people on the stage are highly focused. Although the people who are fusing pills will set a boundary around themselves before they start to avoid being disturbed. However, we still consciously calm down.


    "Touch -" a sound, in this quiet square is particularly harsh. The crowd was startled. When they looked at it, they just saw a contestant blow up the stove.


    Yu Aotian, who has been watching the competition, quickly reaches out his hand and waves a strong wind to push the contestant away several meters.


    Because Yu Aotian''s action is very fast, although the pill and medicine cauldron were destroyed, he didn''t suffer too serious injury.


    However, although he was saved at this time, his face was still as pale as ashes. Because he''s ruined, he''s disqualified.


    "Now that the furnace has been blown up, please leave the competition field!" Yu Aotian light mouth, tone inside there is no emotion, as if just plain to tell a fact.


    His face was full of reluctance, especially when he saw that other people were still fusing pills, his face was even worse. However, even if there are more unwilling, it is useless. He has lost the qualification of the contest now. So he had to leave.


    The expression of the person who left was in everyone''s eyes. Naturally, the people of the Chen and song families also see that they absolutely don''t look up to such people. Lost is lost, there is nothing to say, especially after this person lost, but also a demeanor is not, it is even more despised.This person''s departure, has not had any influence to any person on the field. No one even looked at him. We were all absorbed in the fusion of the two pills in our medicine cauldron. Who had the mind to take care of other people''s affairs,


    however, since the first one started to blow up the furnace, people began to blow up the furnace. Fortunately, Yu Aotian and others were quick, so no one was injured.


    With more and more people frying the stove, fewer and fewer people are still on the field. From the first 30 people, there are only about ten left now. What''s more, I don''t know how many people can successfully integrate the pills.


    "Boom -" a sound, attracted everyone''s attention.


    People look at the past along the voice, but found that the voice is Murong Qingyan there. Hearing this voice, people can''t help but guess, what''s the matter? Is it going to get out of Dan? But it''s impossible! How can it be so fast! Now time is only half past.


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t know what other people think. At this time, all her thoughts are in the medicine cauldron, and the two pills have now been smoothly integrated. What she has to do now is to embellish these two pills, so that the quality of these two pills will be better.


    Slowly take back their mental power, Murong tilt Yan, any of the flames of the pill package them. Under the constant burning of the flame, the surface of the pill became smoother and smoother, and it looked more round and glossy.


    A strong fragrance of medicine came out of the cauldron. Murong''s eyes brightened. He patted it with his hand, opened the lid, and a pill flew out directly. She didn''t have any hesitation either. She came forward directly, waved her hand, grasped the pill in her hand, and then put it into a jade bottle.


    This is a successful fusion!


    Seeing this scene, this is the thought in everyone''s heart. Is Murong Qingyan successful? I can''t believe it, but it''s true.


    The pills flying out and the diffuse properties are enough to show that this is not a waste pill.


    Yuan Li, sitting on the rostrum, looks even better. If you look carefully, you can see the pride and pride on his face. Obviously, for such an apprentice, his heart is full of pride.


    In sharp contrast to him is the dean of the other three colleges, but their faces are not so good.


    Murong, who had already succeeded, took a sigh of relief, then waved his hand and put away the medicine cauldron. Then, she took out a chair from the space and sat there, watching other people merging pills.


    Anyway, she has integrated well and can''t leave the competition site, so she can only continue to watch others compete here. But, in fact, she is really boring. If she could, she didn''t want to be here. She wanted to go back to huangfujue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 84

    Just imagine, when everyone is concentrating on the integration of pills, there is just one person, actually looking at it leisurely. Isn''t it sincere to provoke hatred?


    Murong Qingyan obviously has no such self-consciousness. She holds her cheek with one hand and looks at those people focusing on the fusion pill. Her small face is full of boredom. Is she still yawning. This appearance really makes people want to beat her.


    Some people who have not been firm, after seeing Murong''s leisurely appearance, can''t help but be more anxious. Fusion pill is a need to concentrate on things, as long as a distraction, it is easy to blow up the furnace. So, soon, a few more people blew up the stove.


    Although there is no injury, but those who blow up the stove, all mercilessly toward Murong Qing Yan to see one eye. It seems that if it wasn''t for Murong, they wouldn''t blow up the stove.


    For those people''s hate eyes, Murong Qingyan has no feeling. She never thinks that it''s her fault that these people blow up the stove. Originally, whether it is the integration of pills, or alchemy, all need to concentrate on things, as long as the distraction, it is easy to have an accident. To be able to focus on alchemy is the most basic requirement of an alchemist. These people can''t even do this. Why should they stand here!


    The sound of "boom -" is the sound of opening the medicine cauldron. This is the second person who integrated good pills after Murong''s appearance. People look at the past along the voice, surprised to see is a white Ruo.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of expectations, and everyone wanted to know if this was the second person to complete the integration of pills.


    And Bai Ruo didn''t disappoint everyone. The pill with fragrance flying out of the medicine cauldron is enough to show that it''s not a waste pill.


    Bai Ruo, who has already completed the integration of Dan medicine, although her face is indifferent, her eyes are still shining with proud light. Just now, she has been concentrating on the integration of pills, so did not notice what happened around.


    In order to be able to smoothly integrate the two pills, she even closed her five senses and focused on the integration of pills. Now that she has successfully integrated the elixir, and the time has advanced so much, she believes that she can definitely win the second competition.


    However, Bai ruo''s good mood didn''t last long. When she saw Murong''s leisurely appearance, her complacency disappeared and she couldn''t believe it.


    Murong Qingyan can sit here so leisurely, she does not think that this is to give up the second competition. Therefore, the only possibility is that Murong Qingyan has fused the two pills.


    At the thought of these, the bottom of Bai ruo''s heart is full of reluctance. She didn''t want to believe it, but she couldn''t deny it.


    She didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan would finish the step of integrating pills earlier than her. Does this mean that Murong Qingyan''s Alchemy strength is not worse than her?


    At the thought of this possibility, Indocalamus felt bad. However, she immediately denied the speculation. Fusion pills and refining pills are not the same, and this time the two pills are just three pills. No matter how talented Murong Qingyan is, he only has more than one year to learn alchemy. How can he be more powerful than her?


    Bai Ruo constantly comforted herself in her heart, but she didn''t know why. She always felt very heavy in her heart, as if something was beyond her control.


    With the completion of the white Ruo, there are other people gradually completed the integration of Dan medicine. With the passage of time, several people have completed it, and even if it is not completed, there is no further explosion.


    Two hours later, Yu Aotian announced the end of the time, let everyone stop the action in their hands.


    Those who haven''t finished can only leave the square dejectedly. And several people who have completed the integration have asked people to take the pills and take them to the judges to have a good look.


    Soon, the result came out. Only nine people were able to enter the third competition. This is not a large number, or even a little small.


    Murong naturally entered the third competition. After the first two competitions, many people paid more attention to her.


    Before, we all heard that the dean of Yuanli took Murong Qingyan as an apprentice. Before the fight in the contest, Murong Qingyan although only won the second place, but her strength has been recognized by all. Now when we see Murong Qingyan taking part in the alchemy competition, we remember that Yuanli is an alchemist. Murong Qingyan followed Yuanli Dean, and he must learn alchemy.


    Today, after seeing the wonderful performance of Murong Qingyan, we all know that Murong Qingyan is not only excellent in cultivation, but also in alchemy. Although I have only studied for more than a year, the strength of alchemy can not be underestimated.


    For a time, people paid more attention to Murong.


    After the second competition of the alchemy competition, Yu Aotian announced that the third competition would be held the next day. After all, after two competitions, it''s not too early. Those who took part in the alchemy competition were tired after a day and needed a good rest.Murong Qingyan and huangfujue naturally went back. However, before returning to his room, Murong Qingyan went to longliyuan. After seeing that longliyuan was no longer in trouble, she was really relieved and went back to her room to have a rest.


    After returning to the room, Huangfu Jue directly hugs Murong Qingyan from behind. The gentle breath fell directly on Murong''s neck, which made her feel a shiver.


    "Jue, what''s the matter?" The sudden action of huangfujue made Murong feel a shudder in her heart, but she still said calmly, "what happened?"


    To be honest, apart from being shy, she also felt a little strange about Huang Fu Jue''s abrupt behavior. Normally, if huangfujue is abnormal, it is probably after she is injured. However, today, she just took part in an alchemy contest, let alone injured, and she didn''t even lose much mental strength.


    "Nothing." Huang Fu Jue''s low voice rang out, "it''s just that I don''t like so many people looking at you."


    Today, standing on the stage, Murong Qingyan is undoubtedly the most dazzling existence. Even if the appearance can''t compare with other people, but the luster of the hair can''t be covered up. Looking at Murong''s face, huangfujue was very proud. However, at the same time, he did not want others to find Murong''s beauty.


    If he can, he really wants to ignore it, and directly hide Murong''s face, so that her good can only be shown in front of him. But he also knew that it was impossible. Murong Qingyan is a person who is destined to be brilliant, but he can''t be the one who hinders her steps.


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong could not help laughing, "Jue, are you jealous?"


    As soon as she heard what huangfujue said, she knew what was going on. Seeing such a naive Huang Fu Jue, she found it very interesting, so even though she knew she shouldn''t, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yan''er, I''m jealous." Huangfujue did not deny this speculation, "I don''t like people staring at you, you are my own."


    Huangfujue never felt that jealousy was something that could not be said. He''s really jealous. There''s nothing to deny. The reason why he was jealous, in the final analysis, is not because of the tension Murong Qing Yan?


    Hearing what huangfujue said, Murong tilted her face and raised a sweet smile. She gently broke away. Then she turned around, stretched out her hand, hugged huangfujue''s waist, put her head on huangfujue''s chest, and said in a low voice, "Jue, I''m glad to hear that. I know, you care about me, that''s why you''re jealous. But what I want to tell you is that I am yours at all times. "


    Hearing Murong''s words that I am yours, Huangfu Jue''s face also showed a rare smile. He could not help holding Murong''s hand tightly, "you are mine, and I am yours."


    "Of course." Murong Qing Yan''s tone is full of overbearing, "you are just my own, no matter when, you have to remember this."


    "Well." Huangfujue nodded, then sighed, "I really hope you can come to me as soon as possible, so that we can be together all the time, and we don''t have to experience separation."


    "Don''t worry, Jue!" Murong Qingyan assured, "I will work hard, I believe this day will not be long."


    She will try her best to make herself stronger and come to huangfujue as soon as possible. She will let everyone know that she is absolutely worthy of the qualification of huangfujue.


    After hearing Murong''s promise, huangfujue nodded, "I believe you."


    Murong tilted his face with a smile. Then he thought of another thing and asked, "by the way, Jue, I have another thing I want to ask you. Didn''t you say you wanted the rotor to protect me? When will he come back


    Before, she didn''t want to ask this question, because she didn''t care much about whether the rotor could protect her. At first, she agreed to the decision because she wanted to give longliyuan a chance. Now seeing that long Liyuan was injured, she couldn''t help asking.


    After all, now that Liyuan is injured, she should really want to meet her sweetheart! No matter whether the rotor likes Liyuan or not, as long as Liyuan sees the rotor, her mood will be much better!


    For Murong Qingyan asked this question, huangfujue was not surprised. Obviously, he also knew what Murong Qingyan was thinking.


    "He won''t come until I leave." Huangfujue said, "during this period, he still has some things to hand over. He won''t come so soon."


    Although he used longliyuan as an excuse before, his biggest purpose of turning the rotor over was to protect Murong''s face. Now he is at Murong''s side. He doesn''t need others to protect him. At the same time, he doesn''t want to disturb the relationship between him and Murong Qingyan. So, for the time being, the rotor is not coming.


    "Oh, so it is!"Murong Qingyan nodded, and did not continue to say anything. Although she wanted to come here earlier, she also knew that the rotor was the person around huangfujue, and her status was not low. If you want to come here, there must be a lot of things to be explained.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest first." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "you still have the third competition tomorrow. You should have a good rest."


    Hearing that huangfujue wanted to rest, Murong''s face turned red. Because during this period of time, the two people sleep in the same bed every night. Although nothing happened between them, she would still feel shy.


    Soon they both lay down on the bed. Although nothing happened, the intimacy between them was clearly visible.


    Huangfujue looked down at the person in her arms, and her mouth not only raised a gentle smile. He enjoyed the intimacy with Murong. In fact, he doesn''t need to rest at all, but during this period of time, every night, he will rest with Murong Qingyan.


    He likes the intimacy between them very much, because he thinks that at this time, he and Murong are just like husband and wife.


    Thinking of these, he looks forward to their future even more. He really hopes to see Murong''s smiling face every morning when he gets up.


    However, as long as the thought that the two will soon be separated again, his mood will become gloomy. If you can, he really hopes to be able to keep Murong Qingyan''s side. But as the master of the demon world, he has no way to leave all the time. However, he has decided to deal with everything as soon as possible after going back, and then return to Murong''s side again.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t know about huangfujue''s decision. She soon fell asleep.


    The next day''s competition came as scheduled, which was also the last competition of alchemy. At the same time, this is also the last competition of the college competition.


    In the early morning, people gathered around the square. Everyone came here early in order to have the last competition.


    Finally, it''s time for the competition to start. The nine contestants soon came to the center of the square.


    Looking at the nine contestants, Yu Aotian stood up and said, "today, this is the last competition of the alchemy competition. The content of the last competition has been mentioned before. You should still remember it. But here, I''d like to be a little more wordy. Let''s say it again! "


    "This is the last competition, which is about your alchemy level. You can make any kind of pills. At the end of the day, there will be judges to judge the level of your pills, and the best one is the winner of this alchemy contest. "


    "It''s rare that the judges we invited today are all outstanding in alchemy. Now, let me introduce our judges to you


    As he spoke, Yu Aotian''s attention had shifted to several people in front of the rostrum, and continued to introduce, "these judges are Lin Yazi, President of the alchemy Association, Wan zushou, vice president, Chen tingfei, elder of the Chen family, and song Wenli, elder of the Song family. The alchemy skills of these people are very high. It is absolutely fair to have them as judges. "


    When Murong Qingyan heard Wan zushou''s name, she couldn''t help looking up. The target was an old man with gray hair. She didn''t know his age, but she looked very strong. The old man looks kind-hearted. He looks like a very kind old man.


    However, she really has no way to judge what Wan zushou''s true temperament is. However, she did not forget that Wan zushou was Bai ruo''s master. Before, she had heard from her master that Wan zushou had something to do with leaving, so she let Bai Ruo enter Qinglong college. But how can Wan zushou be here now?


    Moreover, it is obvious that few people know the relationship between Wan zushou and Bai Ruo. Otherwise, it would be inappropriate for WAN zushou to be a judge today.


    However, Murong doesn''t care much about this. She believes that even if Wan zushou wants to be partial to Bai Ruo, it''s impossible in the full view of the public. What''s more, there are three other judges here. Wan zushou should not do anything out of the ordinary. Therefore, she did not intend to uncover the relationship between Wan zushou and Bai Ruo.


    Moreover, even if she did not believe in Wan zushou, she would believe in her master. Master knows the relationship between Wan zushou and Bai Ruo, but she has no objection to Wan zushou becoming a judge. That means she believes in Wan zushou.


    Unlike Murong, Bai Ruo is more happy when she sees that the judges have their own masters. She believes that none of the contestants can match her. Now Shifu is a judge again. She thinks she will definitely win the competition.


    After introducing all the judges, Yu Aotian continued to say, "this time, you can use your own herbs for alchemy. Of course, you can also use those provided by the meeting. However, if you want to use the herbs provided by the Congress, you need to pay the corresponding gold coins. The time of the third competition is four hours. Let''s make good use of the time and start now! "After hearing Yu Aotian''s words, everyone has no opinion. Even if we know that if we need medicinal materials, we need to buy them with gold coins, we have no objection. After all, after the contest, pills can be taken by themselves. So, don''t expect the conference to offer you all kinds of herbs for free.


    In this way, we can also better prevent the occurrence of waste. After all, medicinal materials need money, so it must not be wasted.


    Soon, the third competition began. People have also returned to their position, and then began to prepare herbs. Some people who don''t have enough medicine also rush to the place designated by the Congress to buy medicine.


    Soon, several contestants have already started alchemy. Of course, all alchemists set a boundary around themselves. If it''s normal, they don''t necessarily set a boundary when refining pills. However, in order to avoid being influenced by others, it''s natural to set a boundary today.


    Murong Qingyan was no exception. She set a border around her and then waved to summon the supreme medicine tripod. Then she began to think about what kind of pills to refine today?


    She is now a five grade alchemist. She has practiced all the five grade pills. Therefore, it is not difficult for her to refine Wupin pills. However, if she wanted to refine six pills, she would have no confidence.


    After all, up to now, she has not tried to refine six pills. Moreover, the gap between the five grade pills and the six grade pills can almost be described as a gap. Once the refining fails, she will lose today''s competition. Because, time will never be enough for her to refine again.


    After thinking for a long time, Murong tilted his face, a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes, and finally decided what pills to make.


    After thinking about it, Murong tilted her face without any delay, and began to take out fresh medicinal materials one after another from the space. The roots of the herbs are in good condition. It looks like they were just picked from the ground. And this is really just pulled out of the space. All her medicinal materials are complete, and there is no need to use the medicinal materials provided by the conference.


    Originally, few people were surprised to see Murong''s gesture. However, with Murong Qingyan''s medicinal materials constantly coming out, we can''t help but wonder what kind of pills Murong Qingyan plans to make. Because there are so many herbs. It seems that there are at least hundreds of them. What kind of pills actually use so many herbs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 85

    Bai Ruo naturally noticed Murong''s gesture, and her eyes couldn''t help flashing a trace of darkness. Before, she always thought that Murong Qingyan was only a third grade alchemist at most. However, looking at Murong''s appearance now, it''s impossible for him to refine three kinds of pills.


    The higher the level of pills, the more herbs you need. It''s impossible to use more than 100 kinds of herbs for three grades of pills. Even the five pills she refined didn''t use so many herbs. What kind of pills do Murong Qingyan want to refine?


    At the thought of these, Bai Ruo felt a little upset. It''s because I don''t know, that''s why I feel like this. At this time, she found that a lot of things were not in her expected range. It upset her.


    On the rostrum, Wan zushou could not help frowning after seeing Bai ruo''s appearance. For this apprentice, he still attaches great importance to it. However, he found that the apprentice seems to have changed a lot now. Before that, Bai Ruo begged him, saying that he hoped to enter Qinglong college. To this end, he also specially asked Yuan Li.


    However, after a period of time, he found that Bai Ruo had changed a lot. He had heard about the fight before. He couldn''t believe that the cruel man in those people''s mouth was really his good apprentice.


    Now the alchemy competition, he can still see that Bai ruo''s absent-minded. He didn''t know what bairuo was thinking at the moment, but he had taught bairuo before that he must concentrate on alchemy.


    Looking at Bai Ruo on the stage, Wan zushou could not help sighing.


    Bai Ruo on the stage has no idea. At the moment, Wan zushou is disappointed with her. At the moment, she has recovered her sight. Although she doesn''t know what pill Murong Qingyan wants to make, she knows that she can''t afford to lose now. The only thing she can do now is to win the championship in this contest. Only in this way can she change the impression of everyone on her.


    Before, she had planned to leave Qinglong college after this college competition. But now it seems that she will have to stay for a while. Moreover, if she wants to poison Murong''s face, then she must restore her former friendship, so that she can find a better chance.


    Thinking of these, Bai Ruo began to force himself to calm down. Originally, what she planned to refine was a general five grade pill, but now after seeing Murong''s performance, she changed her mind. Among the five elixirs, there is one kind of elixir which is the most difficult to refine, that is the five elixir.


    The so-called "up the poor and down the yellow spring", the "blue drop pill" is able to save a person''s life for at least two days when he is about to die. Don''t underestimate two days. Two days is enough to save a person''s life.


    However, although biluodan has a great effect, it is not easy to refine it. Biluodan is one of the most difficult pills to refine. It requires the alchemist''s spiritual power very high, as long as there is a little carelessness, it is easy to waste Dan.


    Bai Ruo also knows that refining this kind of pill is a very reluctant thing at his present level. But in order to win, she can only choose this pill.


    After deciding what pills to refine, Bai Ruo has no time to pay attention to Murong Qingyan''s affairs. She devotes all her attention to refining pills. She is now refining biluodan, but can not tolerate a little mistake.


    Murong Qingyan on the other side is also concentrating on refining her own pills. When all the herbs are taken out, she releases Xiaohong.


    "Little red."


    After hearing Murong''s command, Xiao Hong consciously throws her own flame into the medicine cauldron.


    Murong tilted his face. After Xiaohong put the flame into the medicine cauldron, he secretly added a trace of the flame of geocentric Yan into Xiaohong''s animal fire. There was a trace of gold in the bright red flame, which made it more overbearing.


    However, when Murong Qingyan carefully threw a trace of geocentric Yan into the fire, all the other people''s flames around her suddenly went out.


    Fire comes out, fire falls. It can be imagined that Shenhuo''s hegemony, although she only released a trace of the flame of Yan in the center of the earth, it was enough to make all the other flames around extinguish.


    For such a situation, Murong Qingyan was not expected before. However, after she found out, she immediately suppressed all the tyranny of geocentric Yan.


    However, even so, people still cast their confused eyes on Murong Qingyan. Because people don''t know what''s going on. However, this abnormal situation is obviously caused by Murong''s appearance. Among the flames around, only Murong''s flame didn''t go out.


    In the face of people''s eyes, Murong Qingyan thinks that he doesn''t know anything, and is still busy with his own actions, just like what just happened, which has nothing to do with her.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s straightforward appearance, everyone began to doubt whether the thing just happened really had nothing to do with Murong Qingyan? Or is it just a coincidence?Soon, the fire broke out again. When we saw that the fire didn''t go out again, we also took back our eyes and began to continue alchemy.


    After all, no one has any evidence to prove that the extinguishment of the fire just now has something to do with Murong Qingyan. What''s more, they are still competing now. The first thing they have to do is to refine pills instead of staring at others.


    However, those who have noticed such abnormal situation are not only those who have extinguished their own flames, but also those on the rostrum. After noticing this situation, they all looked thoughtfully at Murong, then turned their heads and looked at Yuanli.


    Yuanli is Murong Qingyan''s master. If Murong Qingyan really has any Assassin''s mace, Yuanli should know it.


    Yuan Li is not a fool either. Naturally, he noticed the eyes that other people put on him. However, his face did not change, still focused on those people on the stage, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing Yuan Li''s appearance, we all know that even if we ask, I''m afraid we can''t ask anything. So we had to withdraw their curious eyes and continue to look at the competition. However, for Murong Qingyan side, we obviously put more attention.


    Murong Qingyan can''t care about other people''s eyes at this time, because she has already begun to purify medicinal materials.


    The purification of more than 100 kinds of medicinal materials is not an easy thing, especially now it is still in the competition, there is a time limit. This last competition will only take four hours. If there are too many herbs and they are purified, I''m afraid that more than half of the time will pass.


    However, this is not a problem at all for Murong Qingyan. She had already taken out all the more than 100 kinds of medicinal materials, and then put the first kind of medicinal materials directly into the cauldron and began to purify. Soon, the first medicine was purified. Then, she immediately put in the second medicine.


    At the beginning, Murong Qingyan was still the same to join, which still has a certain time interval. But with the more to the back, her speed is faster, almost like the same production line. That kind of medicinal materials, directly into the medicine pot.


    This speed also surprised those who had been watching the competition. People are starting to talk about it.


    "You say, why is Murong so fast! The speed of purifying medicinal materials is really unexpected! "


    "Although I''m not an alchemist, I''ll know that it''s not easy to purify herbs! At this speed, can we really purify those medicinal materials? "


    "What kind of pills does Murong Qingyan want to make! You see, she has used so many herbs. "


    Murong Qingyan didn''t hear a word of the following people''s comments. At this time, she was concentrating on purifying the medicinal materials. Although the outsider looks, it seems very simple for her to do all this. But only she knew that she had to concentrate all her attention now, and could not tolerate any mistake.


    On the rostrum, Wan zushou looked at Murong''s performance, then turned his head and looked at Yuanli, "Yuanli, this Murong''s performance is the apprentice you took in."


    "That''s right." After hearing Wan zushou''s words, Yuan Li nodded, with pride in her tone. "This girl has been learning alchemy with me for more than a year. Her talent is really high."


    Wan zushou naturally recognized the proud tone in Yuan Li''s words, but he also nodded in agreement, "I can see that the girl is really a very talented girl. Yuan Li, you are really lucky


    All along, Yuanli has no intention of taking in any apprentices. He thought that there would be no successor after Yuan''s departure. But now it seems that Yuan Li''s fortune is better than him!


    "What kind of Alchemist is this girl now?" Wan zushou asked curiously, "I can''t see how many pills she wants to refine."


    After hearing Wan zushou''s question, Yuan Li shook his head. "I can''t see what kind of pills this girl wants to make. As for the fact that she is now a alchemist of several products, I''m not very clear. This girl has been practicing outside for a while, and she just came back. However, what I can tell you is that before she left, she was already a fourth grade alchemist. "


    Yuan Li didn''t conceal anything, because these things can''t be concealed. Especially now Murong Qingyan is alchemy on it. I believe she will soon know what kind of alchemy she is.


    After hearing Yuan Li''s words, not only wan zushou, but others also took a breath of cold air. Fourth grade alchemist? According to Yuan Li, it''s only more than a year for Murong Qingyan to learn alchemy with him. In such a short time, he became a alchemist of Sipin. What kind of talent is this!


    You know, in a year''s time, if Murong Qingyan can become the alchemist of the second grade, it will break everyone''s eyes. Now Yuanli tells them that some time ago, Murong Qingyan was already the alchemist of Sipin. But it''s only a year, Murong Qingyan can reach such a height, it''s just incredible. Most people, if they want to be promoted from the first grade alchemist to the fourth grade alchemist, it is impossible without five or six years. In particular, the more to the back, the more difficult it is to advance.For a moment, everyone''s eyes to Yuanli are full of envy. How could such a gifted man become Yuan Li''s Apprentice? Why don''t they have such talented students?


    In particular, this Murong is not only gifted in alchemy, but also in cultivation. They didn''t forget that in the previous competition, Murong Qingyan got the second place. Moreover, Murong Qingyan was already the cultivation of the late Yuan Dynasty at such a young age.


    Among them, the presidents of the other three colleges are more complicated. Because at the beginning of the entrance examination, they already knew Murong''s talent was high. At that time, they also want to fight for, Murong Qingyan received under their own door. Unfortunately, in the end, Murong chose Yuanli.


    Now seeing the strength of Murong Qingyan, how can their hearts be calm? If they had received Murong''s face under their own door, they would be the proud people now.


    "You are blessed." Wan zushou couldn''t help sighing.


    "Your apprentice is not bad either!" Yuan Li looked at Bai Ruo, who was proficient in purifying medicinal materials, and said, "at a young age, she is already the alchemist of Wupin. I''m afraid she will go further than you in the future."


    "Bai Ruo is really talented in alchemy, but it''s a pity --" Wan zushou shook his head. "I haven''t seen her for a while. I always feel that she seems to have changed a lot. I don''t know what happened


    "Nothing happened to her in college." Yuan Li thought about it and said, "besides, her popularity seems pretty good."


    For Bai Ruo, after all, is a friend''s apprentice, so usually, Yuan Li will be a little attention. But he didn''t find any difference. However, in this competition, after seeing Bai ruo''s means, he felt that he seemed to belittle this man.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to say these words in front of his friends. However, to Bai Ruo this wench, he is not what good feeling is.


    Wan zushou shook his head and said nothing more. However, a decision was made in his heart.


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan finally purified all the medicinal materials half the time. Although her speed is very fast, she needs to purify too many herbs, so it takes a lot of time. By the time she purified the herbs, many people had already begun to refine them.


    In this regard, Murong Qingyan is not worried, because her heart is very clear, the more anxious, the more prone to make mistakes. After purifying all the medicinal herbs, she began to control her mental strength, and began to blend those essences.


    the essence of one hundred kinds of medicinal herbs should not be easy to integrate. Murong Qingyan''s attention was highly focused, and soon, there was a little sweat on her forehead. But she didn''t have time to wipe it. At this time, her eyes were staring at the cauldron tightly, and she didn''t dare to move a point.


    this step is the most difficult step. In the tripod, the essence of more than one hundred kinds of medicinal herbs is constantly rolling, wrapped by mental force, constantly merging together, then repelled, separated, and then merged again. With the passage of time, gradually, the essence of a variety of medicinal herbs finally began to merge slowly.


    when the essence of those herbs began to merge, Murong finally relieved herself, but she still did not dare to relax.


    finally, with the passage of time, the essence of all medicinal herbs finally merged together. Now there is only one last step left, which is Cheng Dan.


    At this time, more than half of the time has passed, and many people have become Dan. Everyone put their refined pills into the jade bottle, and then stayed in place, waiting for the time to pass.


    In the end, in the center of the square, only Murong Qingyan and Bai Ruo are still making pills. Others have already put the pills into bottles. Everyone looked at Murong Qingyan and bairuo, and they were very curious about their pills.


    "Boom -" a sound, people looked at the past, it was Bai Ruo, she also refining success.


    Bai Ruo opens his medicine cauldron and finds that there are two round pills lying quietly in it. He can''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. She finally made biloban.


    Although she is a five grade alchemist, her time to enter the level of five grade Alchemist is still very short. Although she has been able to successfully refine five kinds of pills, she has never tried to refine such pills as biluodan. At the beginning, although she had decided to refine biluodan, she was not sure whether she would succeed or not.


    If she fails, she will never have a second chance. What she didn''t expect was that she succeeded at one time. Now she''s finally refined into biloban, and she''s almost sure that she will be the winner in this contest.


    In a good mood, Bai Ruo, after collecting his pills, subconsciously looks to Murong.


    She could not help frowning when she saw that Murong Qingyan had not yet become a Dan. Because she really can''t see through what pills Murong Qingyan made. And the time is coming, Murong Qingyan has not yet become a pill. Is the pill she wants to refine very high?At the thought of this, Bai Ruo immediately denied the possibility. She is sure that her biluodan must be the highest ranking pill in this. Murong Qingyan, no matter what kind of pills he made, could never win her.


    Moreover, now Murong Qingyan has not become a pill, and I don''t know if it can be refined within the prescribed time. If Murong could not finish it, it would be better.


    Think of here, white Ruo in the heart secretly pray, the best Murong pour Yan, after the time, has not finished refining. If that''s true, Murong Qingyan will definitely lose no matter what kind of pills he makes. Moreover, in the future, Murong was afraid that he would have no face to come out and meet people.


    It''s a pity that God didn''t seem to hear Bai ruo''s prayer. At the last moment, Murong Qingyan''s side finally heard the sound of "bang -". We all know what''s going on, which means that Murong Qingyan has become a Dan.


    However, we can''t see what pills Murong Qingyan made. Because Murong Qingyan did not take out the pills, but put them directly into the bottle.


    "Time is up!" Yu Aotian announced, "now everyone stops their actions, and then listen to my roll call and bring up their pills. The judges we choose will judge the rank of pills."


    Everyone is holding the bottle in their hands, waiting for the roll call of Yu Aotian.


    "First, Zhu Wentian of Zhuque college."


    With Yu Aotian''s roll call, a man took his pills and handed them to several judges.


    After a review by the judges, one of the representatives got up and said, "this is the top grade pill. There are five pills in total."


    Zhu Wentian had no objection to this kind of judgment. After taking back his pills, he returned to his seat again. He has a calm look, and obviously he doesn''t care much about winning or losing.


    Maybe he knows he can''t win. However, he did not feel discouraged. To be able to enter the final competition, he felt that it was enough.


    As an individual came forward to hand over his pills, the judges also judged them one by one. However, there are only three and four kinds of pills, and there are no five kinds of pills.


    No one was surprised. Because there is an age limit for such a competition, it''s very good to be a fourth grade alchemist in this age group.


    "Eighth, Bai Ruo of Qinglong college."


    After hearing his name, Bai Ruo came to several judges with a smile and handed in his pills. And then quietly waiting for the judges to judge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 86

    After the three judges took the bottle from Bai Ruo, they opened the lid and were stunned when they smelled the fragrance. Then, a little surprise flashed on their faces, especially Wan zushou. When he smelled the fragrance of the medicine, a little joy flashed in his eyes.


    Bai Ruo naturally noticed the appearance of the three judges, and her face showed a proud smile. At this time, she has the chance to win. She was sure that no one could make a better pill than her. In wupindan medicine, her refined biluodan is already very advanced. Before those people, refining out of the most advanced pills, but also just four pills.


    Behind her, only Murong Qingyan was left. She didn''t believe that Murong Qingyan could make five kinds of pills. Moreover, even if Murong Qingyan is really a rare genius, he can refine Wupin pills, and it is absolutely impossible to be better than biluodan.


    After a long time, one of the judges stood up and said, "the bairuo from Qinglong college is a top-grade pill. There are two pills in total."


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar. This is the first person to refine five kinds of pills today, and this is not an ordinary five kinds of pills. It''s a good medicine to save lives. No matter who it is, they all want to prepare such a pill. After all, no one is afraid of death.


    However, what is more amazing is Bai Ruo. Before the competition, we all looked in the eye. At that time, in order to win, Bai Ruo even took pills. Such unscrupulous people are naturally disliked. In particular, her performance is completely different from that of ordinary times, which makes people feel that she is a hypocritical person.


    But now when we see Bai Ruo, we can''t help but admire him. Looking at Bai ruo''s appearance, he was only in his twenties, but now he is a five grade alchemist. It''s almost foreseeable. Her future is absolutely bright.


    Many people have the heart of friendship, after all, what kind of existence is alchemist, we all know. No one can say when he will be injured. At this time, the position of Alchemist is particularly important. However, it is not easy to become an alchemist, which is also the reason why alchemists are popular.


    How can you stop people from salivating at the sight of such a talented alchemist?


    Bai Ruo naturally noticed the hot eyes of those people who had invested in her. She knew that as long as she showed her talent in alchemy, she could easily get back everyone''s good feelings for her. Isn''t it the fact that we have now?


    Now everyone seems to forget what happened before. When they look at her, they all want to make friends with each other?


    After taking back her pills, Bai Ruo returned to her seat with a smile on her face. Although the contest is not over yet, she already feels that she is the winner.


    "The last one is Murong Qingyan of Qinglong college."


    Hearing his name, Murong tilted his face with a smile and a calm face. She took her own pills, Shi ran went to the three judges, and then put her refined pills in front of several judges.


    Just now Bai ruo''s every move, she naturally sees in the eye. Now, Bai Ruo seems to think that he has won. Unfortunately, it''s not that easy. Bai Ruo is afraid to be disappointed this time.


    Although the three judges haven''t opened the bottle cap yet, when they saw Murong''s appearance, they had a good impression on the woman in front of them.


    When they opened the lid and smelled the fragrance from the bottle, their faces changed. The faces of the three were shocked, as if they had encountered something incredible.


    Soon, several people anxiously poured out the pills from the bottle. Several round and glossy pills suddenly appeared in front of the public, and the strong fragrance of the medicine was even more diffuse in the square.


    Not only the people on the rostrum, but also the people watching the competition on the square can smell the fragrance of the medicine.


    "What kind of pill is this! I never seem to have seen it before. "


    "Do you think that the smell of this medicine is really comfortable! Even if I don''t take this pill, I feel relaxed and happy when I smell the fragrance of this pill. "


    "How many pills is this! I heard earlier that Murong Qingyan was a disciple of Yuanli. President Yuan Li is a master of alchemy! "


    For a moment, the following people began to talk. When people look at Murong''s face, their eyes are full of curiosity. They did not forget that in the previous competition, Murong Qingyan also won the second place.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan standing on the stage, there was no change in the expression of huangfujue''s face, but there was a trace of pride in her eyes. This is his girl, destined to stand on high, let people look up to the existence.


    Yuan Li on the rostrum was not as introverted as Huang fujue. Just when he smelled the fragrance of the medicine, he was also shocked. He knew that Murong Qingyan''s talent in alchemy was very high, but he did not expect that Murong Qingyan had made such rapid progress.I remember that when Murong Qingyan left the training, he was just able to refine five kinds of pills. Now that he has such an apprentice, it''s the greatest blessing in his life!


    Unlike others, Bai ruo''s face was very ugly. To tell you the truth, when she smelled the fragrance, she didn''t know what kind of pills it was. However, she knew that this pill was no worse than her.


    However, there is one thing that she is more at ease, that is, Murong Qingyan refining out, absolutely not six pills. Because six kinds of pills are a watershed, all the pills above six kinds have no fragrance. Now the pills refined by Murong Qingyan still have medicinal fragrance, which must be less than six kinds of pills.


    The most likely is that Murong Qingyan refining is also a kind of high-grade five pills.


    This kind of speculation, let Bai ruo''s mood is very chaotic. She never thought that Murong Qingyan was also a five grade alchemist. For Murong Qingyan, she was almost mad with jealousy. She began to practice alchemy with her master when she was a few years old. Now she is only a alchemist of Wupin. Her achievements have been among the best among her peers.


    But Murong Qingyan followed Yuanli to study alchemy for more than a year. He was also a alchemist of Wupin. Such a gap is hard for her to accept.


    Just when Bai Ruo was still in his meditation, the three judges had already made a good judgment on Murong''s pills.


    This time, Wan zushou announced the result. He stood up and looked in the direction of Bai Ruo without any trace. After a sigh, he announced the result. "Murong Qinglong college has made a super five grade Pill - huangquandan. The quality is top grade. There are five pills in total."


    Just when he saw Murong''s pills, he knew that Bai Ruo had lost the contest. In fact, it''s amazing that Indocalamus can refine biluodan. It''s just that Murong is obviously more powerful. Even with the little-known super five pills, she knew and could refine them.


    Now, he is really envious of Yuanli, even a little envious. Yuan Li can have such an excellent apprentice, it is really a successor.


    As soon as these words are spoken, the following people feel confused, because no one has ever heard of super five pills. However, from the words "super five products", we all know that the pills made by Murong Qingyan are better than the five products.


    "How is that possible?" After hearing the announcement of the judges, Bai Ruo stood up first, "how can there be super five pills? I''ve never heard of it. "


    When speaking, although he had tried to restrain himself, Bai ruo''s face was still a little ferocious.


    She can''t believe what she heard. If there is any so-called super five pills, does it mean that she lost to Murong again in today''s Alchemy contest?


    No, it''s impossible. She will never lose to Murong Qingyan.


    Looking at Bai ruo''s expression, Wan zushou couldn''t help sighing, "in this world, there are indeed five kinds of pills. The so-called super five elixir is above five elixir, but it has not reached the quality of six elixir. However, almost all the prescriptions of super five pills have been lost. I didn''t expect to see someone refining five grade pills here today. "


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible." Bai ruo''s face turned pale and murmured to himself. It seemed that he could hardly believe this fact.


    Looking at Bai ruo''s appearance, Wan zushou was very disappointed. He continued to say, "this super five grade huangquandan, within 12 hours after a person''s death, as long as you take it, you can bring the dead back to life for another 10 days. This is judged by our three judges, and there is absolutely no mistake. "


    Wan zushou doesn''t know, but I haven''t seen him for a while. How did Bai Ruo become like this. Before, he was very pleased to see the biluodan made by Indocalamus. But now he saw the ugly appearance of Bai ruo''s jealousy. He couldn''t believe it. This is his apprentice.


    Before, he had been teaching Bai Ruo that in alchemy, the most important thing was to keep an ordinary mind and not to pay too much attention to gain and loss. Now it seems that Bai Ruo has forgotten his teaching.


    At the moment, Bai Ruo doesn''t know her master''s disappointment. She is still immersed in her own thoughts. She could hardly believe the fact that she lost to Murong Qingyan in the alchemy contest.


    Although she hasn''t announced the result, she knows that she lost to Murong Qingyan again.


    This fact, let her almost collapse, at the same time her heart for Murong Qing Yan more hate. Had it not been for Murong''s presence, she would have won today. Almost every time, it''s because of Murong''s beauty.


    After Murong took back the pills and returned to his seat, Yu Aotian began to announce the results of the competition.


    "The winner of this college competition is Murong Qingyan of Qinglong college."In fact, even if not, we all know that the winner this time is Murong Qingyan. After all, when everyone just went up, the judges would tell in public what grade and quality the pills were made by those people.


    However, for Murong Qing Yan to be able to win this time, or let people feel very surprised. No one thought that Murong Qingyan could refine more than five kinds of pills. Although we all know that Murong Qingyan is the apprentice of Yuanli, it''s normal for a famous teacher to be an excellent apprentice. However, it was only more than a year for Murong to learn how to make pills, and he was able to make more than five kinds of pills. This is just the existence of adverse weather!


    On the rostrum, when people looked at Yuan Li, their faces were not very good-looking.


    Unlike other people, Yuan Li''s face is always with a smile, a look of beating. At this time, although he did not say anything, but we can still feel his good mood.


    The Chen family and the Song family, when they look at Murong, have a trace of thoughtfulness in their eyes.


    Murong Qingyan is after Aotian announced the result, he came to the seat in the center of the square again, and then received the prize from Aotian.


    The prize of this alchemy competition is a good medicine tripod, and some rare medicinal materials. She didn''t care much about these things. There is already the supreme medicine cauldron. She doesn''t look down on other medicine cauldrons. As for those medicinal materials, they may be very rare in others'' eyes, but in her eyes, they are of little use, because there are many of them in her space.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s interest, Yu Aotian''s mouth can''t help twitching. However, he still handed the last prize to Murong Qingyan. Originally, he thought that Murong Qingyan would always look like this, but he didn''t expect that when he saw the last prize, Murong Qingyan''s eyes lit up, and even quickly reached for it.


    Murong Qingyan never thought that the last prize was actually a remnant. This remnant scroll is very similar to the remnant scroll of Youming Guihuo before, which should be what she has been looking for.


    After getting the fragments, Murong Qingyan immediately received the things into the space.


    The contest is finally over, who would have thought that the final winner would be Murong Qingyan. Originally, we are more optimistic about Indocalamus.


    However, in this competition, we also saw the strength of Murong Qingyan. No matter in cultivation or alchemy, she is impressive.


    In the place where everyone can''t see, when Bai Ruo looks at Murong''s face, the resentment at the bottom of his eyes almost turns into substance. At the beginning, she wanted Murong to die because of the transaction with song Liyi. Now that she wants to get rid of Murong Qingyan, it''s all because of the resentment in her heart.


    Almost every time, when she thought she was going to win, Murong Qingyan jumped out and let her lose. As long as there is Murong Qingyan, she seems to have no future at all.


    Whether it was the competition before or now, she lost to Murong Qingyan, which she couldn''t accept. Although she is song Kaizhi''s illegitimate daughter, she has been an outstanding existence from childhood to adulthood.


    No matter in cultivation or in alchemy. Even if the family is not good, it is also the existence of the proud woman. But because of the existence of Murong Qingyan, now she almost fell to the bottom. Originally, she planned to save her image with the help of the victory of the alchemy contest, but because of Murong''s beauty, she wanted to ruin everything.


    Hum, since Murong Qingyan is standing in her way, don''t blame her for being cruel. Besides, as long as she gets rid of Murong Qingyan, she can go back to the Song family and become a lady of the Song family.


    In fact, she knew that even if she returned to the Song family, song Liyi would not let her have a bright future. However, she was not worried at all. As long as she can return to the Song family, she is confident that she can attract the attention of the master and the elders. At that time, song Liyi will not be able to suppress her if she wants to.


    However, the most important thing now is to get rid of Murong Qingyan. Only in this way can she return to the Song family.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan doesn''t know Bai ruo''s plan for her. She is in a good mood now. Even after returning to huangfujue''s side, he had a smile on his face.


    "Yan''er seems very happy." Seeing the smile on Murong''s face, huangfujue was also in a good mood, "is it because he won the contest?"


    "No Murong tilted his face and shook his head gently. "Although I took part in the alchemy contest, I didn''t pay much attention to the outcome. I''m happy with the prize this time. "


    She was telling the truth. She didn''t pay much attention to the outcome. If she could win, it would be the best, but even if she lost, she would not lose heart. If she loses, it can only show that she is inferior to others and has nothing to complain about. As long as we continue to work hard in the future.


    However, I have to say that this victory really made her happy. However, it is not because of the victory itself, but because of the prize it brings."It seems that the prize this time is very suitable for you!" Huang Fu Jue nodded and said, "I think what you are most satisfied with is the last prize."


    Although he was off the court just now, he always paid attention to Murong Qingyan. Naturally, he saw Murong Qingyan''s attention to the last prize.


    "Well, you know me best." Murong tilted his face, nodded and said with a smile, "you don''t know, this last prize is a remnant. This is a map of the ghost fire. As long as you collect it, you can find the whereabouts of the ghost fire. I have two now. "


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s happy appearance, Huangfu Jue held out her hand, patted her on the head, and said with a smile, "you must get together soon."


    "Of course." Murong said confidently, "I will find the ghost fire."


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue nodded, "you are tired after a whole day''s competition! Let''s go back! "


    Murong Qingyan took Huangfu Jue''s hand and said with a smile, "Jue, now that the competition of the college competition is over, we might as well have fun in the vast city! You''re going back soon. I''ll be with you these days. "


    Hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Soon, Murong Qingyan took Huangfu Jue and left the square.


    Yuan Li on the other side naturally saw Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue leave, but he didn''t say anything. Now that the competition is over, Murong Qingyan has achieved such good results. Naturally, he is very happy.


    "Yuanli, you are still lucky!" Wan zushou came to Yuanli''s side and sighed, "this Murong Qingyan is a good one. She is afraid that she will go further than you and me in the future."


    "The future of this girl is beyond our expectation. But I''m really happy to have such an apprentice. " Yuan Li said with a smile, "however, Lao Wan, your apprentice is also very good. Bai Ruo is now a five grade alchemist. Among his peers, he is already a top-notch one. "


    "Alas --" unexpectedly, after hearing Yuan Li''s words, Wan zushou sighed, "her talent is really high, but unfortunately, she still has no way to settle down. I''m really worried about her."


    "Is it just that you think too much?" Although she didn''t like Bai Ruo very much, Yuan Li said, "I think she really has a competitive heart, but people should not be too bad. What''s more, she is still young now. As long as she guides well, nothing will happen to her. "


    "Maybe!" Wan zushou''s face was full of worry, "but I''m still worried about her. This time I met, I found that her change is really not small. I don''t know if something happened


    "Go and talk to her then." Yuan Li patted Wan zushou on the shoulder and said, "you are her master. If there is anything, she won''t hide it from you."


    "Hope!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 87

    On this side, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue strolled happily in the vast city.


    At this time, night has come, but in the vast city, it is still lively, even more lively than during the day.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue are just like ordinary lovers, hand in hand, strolling in the street, stopping in front of some stalls from time to time. Murong Qingyan''s face was always smiling, and huangfujue didn''t hide anything at this time. On his handsome face, he was cold and unacceptable. However, when looking at Murong''s face, the tenderness of the eyes can''t be ignored.


    Many people have noticed this couple. At the beginning, everyone felt that this couple really didn''t match. The man is a man of heaven and looks unattainable. It''s not that the woman is bad, but the birthmark on her face has seriously damaged her face.


    However, with the passage of time, we felt the temperament of the woman, and we felt that the two did not seem to be so incompatible. Even some people feel that the two seem to be particularly harmonious when they walk together.


    For the eyes of outsiders, Murong Qingyan has always been indifferent. She took huangfujue and walked through the crowd with a smile on her face. In fact, she seldom had the chance to hang out with huangfujue like this. This feeling, for her, is quite new.


    Huangfujue''s eyes always fell on Murong Qingyan. Although he didn''t say anything, the doting and tenderness at the bottom of his eyes made people indulge in it involuntarily.


    After seeing huangfujue''s natural and human posture, many women secretly look at her. Unfortunately, in huangfujue''s eyes, Murong Qingyan was the only one.


    "Jue, it seems that you are really popular!" Murong Qingyan holding a bunch of ice sugar gourd in his hand, with a funny smile on his face, "along the way, I don''t know how many girls are secretly seeing you off."


    While speaking, Murong tilted his face and bit down an ice sugar gourd.


    Looking at Murong''s ruddy lips with a trace of sugar dregs of ice sugar gourd, huangfujue''s eyes darkened, "is Yan''er jealous? Don''t worry, in my eyes, only you. "


    "I won''t be jealous!" Murong tilted his face and raised a confident smile. "I''m very confident in myself."


    Hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a smile. Then she reached out and touched Murong''s hair. She said with a smile, "yes, my face is the best, no woman can match it."


    "That''s nature." Murong Qingyan once again swallowed an ice sugar gourd. After finding that huangfujue was staring at her, she blinked. Then she handed the ice sugar gourd to huangfujue, "do you want to eat it, too?"


    "Well," Huang Fu Jue nodded, but he didn''t reach for the ice sugar gourd in Murong''s hand. Instead, he bowed his head, and finally put out his tongue and licked it at the corner of Murong''s mouth. Then he narrowed his eyes and raised a charming smile at the corner of his mouth. "It''s really sweet."


    Murong Qingyan''s cheeks were all red all at once. Although she is a modern girl, she has never had a boyfriend. So far, the closest relationship with her is huangfujue. Even so, they have never tried such intimate action in public.


    Huangfu Jue stood up straight and looked at Murong''s face. He started to smile. Then he took Murong''s hand and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Murong Qingyan couldn''t react all of a sudden, so he could only let Huangfu Jue hold her and move forward.


    It was not until they came to a restaurant and sat down in the box that Murong was able to recover. However, when she looked up at huangfujue, she could not help blushing.


    "Yan''er, are you shy?" Looking at Murong''s blushing face, Huangfu Jue couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re shy!" It seems that in order to cover up his discomfort, Murong tilts his face, raises his head and stares at Huangfu Jue.


    "Well, Yan''er is not shy." Huangfujue followed the good and said, "you''re just a little hot. That''s why you blush."


    Hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan glared at him angrily, then looked at the surrounding environment, "how did we come here?"


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Huangfujue looked at Murong''s face and said with a smile, "let''s have dinner first, and then go out for a walk!"


    "Not bad." Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan ordered several famous dishes. While waiting for the dish to be served, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan were chatting there. However, after a while, I heard a loud noise outside the door.


    Outside the box, the shopkeeper looked at a pair of men and women in front of him. His face was full of embarrassment. "Mr. Lin, Miss Si, it''s not that I won''t let you in, but that there is someone in the box. Otherwise, I''ll find you a quiet box, which will be better than this one. "


    "This --" that Miss Si, that is, Si Yin, hesitated on her face after hearing the manager''s words. "Every time I come here, I''m in this box. I''m not used to changing other boxes.""Did you hear that Miss Si wants this box?" After hearing the words of Si Yin, Chen Mengyi''s face immediately changed. When he looked at the shopkeeper, he had a little bit of strength on his face. "We want this box."


    "But there are already people in this box." The shopkeeper was embarrassed. "I open the door here to do business. I can''t drive the guests away like this."


    "Why don''t you just go in and tell them to change to another box?" Chen Mengyi said haughtily, "as long as you tell them that Miss Si is the legitimate miss of the yunmiao family, they will definitely let her out."


    In any case, Chen Mengyi will not let himself lose face in front of Si Yin. Although the Chen family is also a big family in yunmiao, they are not in the class in front of the family. He had a hard time making an appointment with the lady of the family, so he must not lose face in any case today.


    As long as he can get the heart of Si Yin, he can go to the boss''s home. This is definitely the best opportunity for the Chen family. So, anyway, he has to get this box today.


    "That''s not good!" The shopkeeper''s face was even more embarrassed.


    In front of these two distinguished guests are from the cloud, if you can, he really does not want to offend. But just now the owner of the box, he also saw, the man also looks not easy to provoke. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Mengyi raised his head and said haughtily, "or shopkeeper, do you look down on our family and Chen family in yunmiao?"


    Hearing the threat in Chen Mengyi''s words, the shopkeeper''s face was not good-looking. Although he is instinctive and has a heart of awe for people in the cloud. However, he has a lot of experience in becoming the shopkeeper of a restaurant like cangmangcheng. Usually, no one dares to threaten him like this.


    "Shopkeeper, we didn''t mean to embarrass you." After seeing the shopkeeper''s face, Si Yin said softly, "it''s just that when I come to you, I''m used to sitting in this box. Why don''t you discuss with the guests to see if you can give us the box. Today, all their consumption here is recorded in our account. What do you think of that? "


    The shopkeeper, who was not very good-looking in the first place, was relieved after hearing the words of Si Yin. After thinking about it for a while, he nodded, "since Miss Si has said that, I''ll ask for it."


    "Thank you, shopkeeper." Si Yin smiles and thanks.


    In the face of such a good attitude, the shopkeeper''s mood is much better. Then he reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" After hearing the sound from inside, the shopkeeper pushed the door in.


    Inside the box -


    looking at the one who came in, Murong tilted his face and raised a smile, "I don''t know what happened when the shopkeeper came here at this time? Even if it''s served, it should be brought by little two! How dare you be the boss of the Labor Manager? "


    She had heard all the words just outside. Naturally, she knew what the shopkeeper was doing when he came in. However, since the shopkeeper did not speak, she would not speak first.


    Hearing Murong''s words, the shopkeeper''s face turned red. If you look carefully, you can see the embarrassment, but he still said, "two guests, in fact, I come here at this time to discuss something with you."


    "Oh, really?" After hearing what he said, Murong tilted his face and started to smile, "I don''t know what the shopkeeper wants to discuss with us? If there''s anything, just say it. After all, we are hungry now, and we hope to serve as soon as possible. "


    The shopkeeper''s face was even more embarrassed, but after clearing his throat, he said, "in fact, this is what happened. This box was originally used to be sat by a miss Si in her ordinary time. Now that she is here, she hopes to be able to sit back in this box, so she wants to ask the two guests if they can change a box? "


    "So it is!" Murong tilted his face to a sudden realization, and then directly asked, "the shopkeeper, is this box made by Miss Si for a long time? How can you do business like this, and let someone bring us such a box which has been packed by others for a long time! "


    "No, No." After hearing Murong''s words, the shopkeeper shook his head again and again, "this box has not been packed for a long time, just -"


    "since it has not been packed for a long time, that''s good." Before the shopkeeper''s words were finished, Murong Qingyan directly interrupted, "first come, then come, now we have sat down here, you can let the so-called Miss Si change a box. And tell her that if you want to specify a box in the future, it''s best to keep it for a long time or make an appointment in advance. "


    Joke, as long as anyone, let her out of the box, how is that possible? Although she doesn''t like to compete with others, she doesn''t want to be bullied."But that Miss Si is the first lady in the family of yunmiao." The shopkeeper was embarrassed and said, "and she promised that she would pay for all your consumption today. She just wanted you to get out of the box. Miss, actually we have a better box here. Why don''t you change it? "


    To be honest, the shopkeeper didn''t want to offend the people in yunmiao, so he had to try his best to persuade the people in the box.


    After hearing the shopkeeper''s words, Murong tilted his finger and said with a smile, "since there are other better boxes, you can take Miss Si with you. As for us, we think this box is pretty good, so we don''t want to change it."


    There will be no fear for the people in the cloud. She will not give in because of the people in the cloud.


    "But --" the shopkeeper''s face was full of embarrassment.


    "Shopkeeper, instead of persuading us here, you''d better go and persuade that Miss Si," Murong continued, looking at the shopkeeper with a smile. "Of course, if that Miss Si insists on this box, it''s not impossible, as long as she --"


    "really?" Before Murong had finished speaking, the shopkeeper looked at Murong in surprise, "are you willing to let the box out?"


    "No Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "I mean, you just let her come back after we finish our dinner. At that time, she can sit in this box as long as she wants, and no one will interfere. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, the shopkeeper''s face was particularly ugly. He had a feeling of being teased. However, even so, he could not force others to leave the box like this, otherwise the reputation of their restaurant would be plummeted if the news got out at that time.


    "Roll -" at this time, huangfujue looked at the shopkeeper and spoke faintly.


    Huang Fu Jue''s voice was not big, but he didn''t have any expression on his face, and his body sent out a faint pressure.


    However, it was this faint pressure that made the shopkeeper feel cold all over. The whole person was like falling into the ice cellar, and could not find a trace of warmth. Moreover, in the eyes of the man, he could hardly see his own existence. He knows that this is because in the eyes of that man, there is no existence of his own.


    After perceiving such a fact, he could not raise a trace of dissatisfaction in his heart. As if, in the eyes of men, he is just a mole ant general existence, as long as a man makes a move, he even has no room to struggle.


    For a moment, the shopkeeper felt that he had difficulty breathing. He felt that if he continued to stay here, he would die.


    The shopkeeper immediately turned around and left the box. His steps were fast, as if something was chasing him.


    Looking at the shopkeeper''s hasty escape, Murong could not help laughing. She looked at huangfujue and said, "you don''t have to scare him like this."


    Although she didn''t like the appearance of the shopkeeper, she wasn''t very angry either. This has been the case since ancient times. People always bully the good and fear the evil. In the eyes of the shopkeeper, it''s normal that people in the cloud realm are stronger than them.


    "He''s an eyesore." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "don''t you want to hear him continue to talk nonsense?"


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan did not continue to say anything.


    The shopkeeper finally breathed a sigh of relief after he left the box. He even had a feeling that if he didn''t leave, the man would really kill him.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter now?" As soon as he saw the shopkeeper come out, Chen Mengyi immediately said, "when can we go in?"


    Although Si Yin didn''t say anything, he obviously expressed the same meaning.


    After seeing Chen Mengyi and Si Yin, the shopkeeper remembered what he had promised before. He took a deep breath, calmed his mood, forced up a smile and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve asked the guests in this room, they don''t want to change a box. Mr. Chen, Miss Si, actually there are better boxes in our restaurant. Why don''t I ask someone to take you there. Today, all your consumption here is counted in our restaurant. It is our restaurant that makes amends to you. "


    Up to now, he really did not have the courage to go into the box again, so he had to give up the two men''s order, hoping that they could change a box. Although this will cause losses to the restaurant, but now it can only be regarded as a disaster.


    After hearing the manager''s words, both Chen Mengyi and Si Yin didn''t look good. Such a thing, in their eyes, is to hit them in the face. They want this box, not a free one.


    "You look down on us, don''t you?" Chen Mengyi directly came forward and grabbed the shopkeeper''s collar, "are we people who can''t afford to eat?"


    This kind of thing makes Chen Mengyi feel particularly shameful, especially today, he finally made an appointment with Si Yin. Now something like this happened. If he didn''t get the box today, he would have left a bad impression on Si Yin. Then it''s absolutely impossible for him to catch up with Si Yin."Master Chen, calm down!" The shopkeeper''s face was full of embarrassment. "It''s not my fault that people don''t want to give up the box."


    In a word, the shopkeeper thinks that the most aggrieved person is himself. He didn''t do anything, but he has to be blamed by both sides. He is really unlucky. What''s more, people don''t want to give up the box. It''s none of his business! Now it''s all his fault.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, don''t embarrass the shopkeeper." Si Yin said softly, "since people don''t want to give up the box, that''s OK. Let''s go back! "


    Although the mouth said very magnanimous, but the division of voice is all haze.


    All along, no matter where she goes, she is the existence of the proud woman. Now some people are not willing to give her face, which she can not accept. Well, no matter what it is today, she will get this box. Of course, all the time, she has always been gentle, so it is impossible for her to bully others. It''s just that she can''t control whether others will do it or not.


    Sure enough, after hearing that Si Yin was about to leave, Chen Mengyi was worried. "Miss Si, don''t worry. It''s just a box. We can definitely get it. I''ll go in and have a look now to see who has the courage to offend the people in our cloud remote place. "


    He finally made an appointment with Si Yin. Now if he let Si Yin leave, he would really have no chance in the future. So, today anyway, he must get this box.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s better not to disturb others." Si Yin quickly advised, "let''s go!"


    Seeing Si Yin''s appearance, Chen Mengyi was really worried. He just pushed the door of the box open and went in. He was still saying, "you''ll leave here right now. This box makes us, you, ah --"


    but as soon as Chen Mengyi went in, he was swept by a palm wind. Then he flew out of the box and fell On the ground, then vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Such a sudden change, so that all people are silly.


    Si Yin immediately stepped forward, looked at Chen Mengyi with concern, and said, "Mr. Chen, are you ok?"


    Although the face is full of concern, but the voice of the eye is a cold, even with a trace of disdain.


    As for Chen Mengyi, she never thought about it. She is the miss of the Si family, where is a young master of a small family to think about. If Chen Mengyi had not been chasing her, she would not have come out today. Just didn''t expect that Chen Mengyi was so useless that he couldn''t even get a small box.


    "I''m fine." Looking at Si Yin''s delicate face with concern, Chen Mengyi''s face was moved, "I just suffered a little injury, it''s OK."


    "Mr. Chen, I think we''d better leave first today." Si Yin frowned and said, "anyway, we can''t get this box. You''re hurt again."


    Although she said so, Si Yin looked back at the box, with a look of disappointment on her face. She seemed to be disappointed that she couldn''t get the box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 88

    "No, why should we leave?" Seeing the appearance of Si Yin, Chen Mengyi only felt that his chest was full of blood, and he could not care about his injury at this time. "Miss Si, you can rest assured that we will be able to have dinner in this box today."


    No matter what, today he can''t let Si Yin go back like this, otherwise, he really has no chance. Moreover, although the Chen family and the Si family are compared, they may seem out of fashion. However, the Chen family is also a big family in the cloud world. In fact, the people in this small and boundless city can be compared.


    If today''s affairs spread out, then how can his Chen family get a foothold in yunmiao''s realm in the future! Whether it''s for the sake of the boss''s family or the reputation of the Chen family, he can''t leave like this today.


    "Mr. Chen, you don''t have to." Si Yin shook his head and said softly, "it''s just a box. There''s no need to be so serious. Let''s go back! "


    "No way." Chen Mengyi got up, then walked into the box again, "I''d like to see today who is actually so brave that I don''t pay attention to the Si family and Chen family in yunmiao."


    As he spoke, Chen Mengyi went in again. This time, however, he was more careful. He was worried that he would be beaten away again. Although he spoke with such awe inspiring righteousness, his heart was still beating drums. Others may not know, but his client is the most clear, just when the people in the room shot at him, he almost had no room to resist.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party didn''t intend to kill him, maybe he would be gone now. However, even so, he must not shrink back, especially now he is still in front of Si Yin. Moreover, he did not believe that the other party would dare to treat him like this after knowing that he was a man in the cloud.


    Hum, wait a minute. He absolutely wants the people in that box to apologize to him. Not only that, but also he must take revenge for his recent revenge.


    This time, Chen Mengyi was not beaten out. After he went into the box, he saw a man and a woman sitting at the table. They didn''t seem to have any abnormality because he came in.


    See Chen Mengyi into the box, but was not beaten out. Si Yin''s eyes flashed a little dark, then he also raised his feet and walked in. Of course, she also saw the man and woman sitting at the table.


    When seeing Murong''s face, the bottom of Si Yin''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt. Originally, she thought that the people sitting inside were arrogant and didn''t know what kind of identity they were. Now, it''s just an ugly person. She had no interest in the ugly.


    However, when Si Yin turns her head and sees Huang fujue sitting beside Murong Qingyan, she can''t help but be stunned. She had never seen such a man. Even Si Huang, the future successor of the Si family, was already excellent. But compared with the man in front of him, it was completely transparent.


    Even if the man is who, she can still know the strength of the man. But why did such a man sit with an ugly man.


    Think of here, when Si Yin looks at Murong, his eyes are not only disdainful, but also jealous.


    Huangfujue is really a human peach blossom! How to attract bees and butterflies?


    Murong tilted his face and took a look at Huangfu Jue. He was constantly complaining in his heart. However, she also knew that such a thing had nothing to do with huangfujue.


    As long as it is in the box, people can easily find that the sound of the Department is not right. Chen Mengyi naturally found out that his face was even worse. Originally, what kind of thoughts he had brought Si Yin here today was already known by Sima Zhao. Now the performance of Si Yin makes him feel particularly embarrassed.


    But he won''t be angry with Si Yin, because he can''t afford to offend her. Therefore, all his anger is now on huangfujue''s head.


    "You robbed our box." Chen Mengyi said directly, "do you know who I am? It''s just the little people in the vast city who dare to offend us in the cloud. Are you dying? "


    "The realm of clouds?" After hearing Chen Mengyi''s words, Murong chuckled and said, "even if you are a man in the cloud, so what? Besides, it''s not that we robbed your box, but that you want to rob our box


    "You --" seeing that Murong Qingyan didn''t bow down to be small after hearing about the cloud, Chen Mengyi was even more angry. "Up to now, you dare to be unreasonable here. Do you know who we are?"


    "It''s really a joke." Murong Qingyan was amused, "you don''t know who you are? How do I know who you are? Besides, who are you? Does it have anything to do with me? "


    "You are so ugly." Chen Mengyi held out his hand directly, pointed to Murong and said, "you dare to treat us like this. It seems that you won''t be afraid if you don''t give you any color.""Ah -" at this time, Chen Mengyi, who was talking, suddenly uttered a sad cry, and his hands were all covered with blood. Originally, the finger pointing at Murong Qingyan was no longer in his hand. On the ground, there is a severed finger.


    Such a bloody scene, let the division sound can not help but feel shocked. The shopkeeper who just walked in and was afraid of an accident almost fainted after seeing this scene.


    Although he didn''t like Chen Mengyi''s superior attitude, anyway, Chen Mengyi was a man in the cloud. Now people are injured in their restaurant, he is really unlucky!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen." Although after seeing Chen Mengyi''s appearance, Si Yin''s heart is also a little afraid, but she still comes forward, directly takes out a handkerchief, bandages the wound for Chen Mengyi, and then takes out a pill and hands it to Chen Mengyi.


    After taking the pill, Chen Mengyi''s blood stopped, but his face was still very white. After seeing the broken finger on the ground, his face was particularly ferocious.


    "You two dog men and women dare to treat me like this." Chen Mengyi''s face was ferocious, and he yelled, "what kind of people are you? We Chen family will not let you go if you name it."


    "Chen family? Chen''s family in the cloud Hearing Chen Mengyi mention the Chen family, Murong Qingyan''s face is a bit more interested, "are you really a member of the Chen family?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Mengyi thought that the other party was afraid. His pale face was a little more proud. "Yes, I''m a member of the Chen family, and I''m the son of the Chen family. You dare to treat me like this. I won''t let you go. "


    Although the Chen family is not a big family in yunmiao, Chen Mengyi grew up spoiled. In particular, his father is still the head of the Chen family, since childhood, no one dare to do such things to him. Now someone dares to cut off his finger. He can''t swallow it. To say that before, he just wanted to make each other ugly, then now he just wanted to make each other dead.


    "The son of the master of the Chen family?" After hearing Chen Mengyi''s words, Murong could not help laughing, "ha ha ha, this is really the biggest joke I''ve ever heard this year. I have never heard of Chen Mengyi in the Chen family. Besides, according to your age, it can''t be the son of the Chen family owner! "


    "What do you mean? Do you doubt my identity? " After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Mengyi suddenly became angry, "I tell you, don''t think so, I will let you go."


    One side of the division sound is to hear Murong Qing Yan words inside meaning. She frowned and looked at Chen Mengyi. For a moment, she was a little suspicious. Today, she promised to come out with Chen Mengyi, whether she had done it wrong. How can there be such a stupid person in this world?


    However, if she hadn''t come out today, she might not have met this outstanding young master! When she thought about it, she felt that it might not be a bad thing to come out today.


    "The Chen family is a big family in the cloud." Murong tilted his face and started to smile sarcastically. "Besides, the Chen family, as a medicine family, should all be able to make pills! You can''t even take out a bone pill, and you dare to say that you are from the Chen family. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Mengyi''s face turned red. Now he finally understood Murong''s meaning, but it was because he understood that he felt more embarrassed.


    Although he is also surnamed Chen, their family is also Chen family. But this Chen family is not that one. The Chen family, a famous family of medicine refining, is a big family in yunmiao, which can''t be compared with a small family. It turns out that Murong Chiu Yan satirized that he was not a member of the Chen family. He thought that he could not be a member of the Chen family.


    However, it was because he wanted to understand that Chen Mengyi felt even more embarrassed. Because it makes him feel that his family has no status at all.


    "You are presumptuous." Chen Mengyi clenched his teeth and glared at Murong. "Do you think you can cover up your crime by talking nonsense here? You dare to cut off my finger, no matter what, I will not let you go. Today is your day. "


    "If you dare to say another bad word about Yan''er, you can''t keep your other fingers." Huang fujue''s cold voice sounded, "and roll --"


    Huang fujue''s voice was as cold as ice, which made people shiver. Besides, you will never doubt that he is just talking. He will really do it.


    However, it is also because of huangfujue''s words that we finally know that the person who just shot is huangfujue. Such a fact makes people feel a thrill. No one seemed to be able to notice when huangfujue just shot. Also, does it mean that if huangfujue wanted to kill them, they would not notice?


    "You did it." After hearing what huangfujue said, Chen Mengyi''s eyes turned red. It was like he was going to kill huangfujue at any time. "I won''t let you go. I''m going to kill you."While he was talking, Chen Mengyi had already put his sword directly, so he wanted to rush forward and kill huangfujue directly. The people on one side immediately panicked when they saw it. They want to stop Chen Mengyi, but it seems too late.


    However, no one thought that before Chen Mengyi got close to huangfujue, he was fanned away. This time, he didn''t fall out of the door. Instead, he hit the door directly and stopped. Then he rushed to the door and felt as if he had been drained of all his strength.


    Chen Mengyi stood up and wanted to say something, but before he spoke, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Mr. Chen," said Si Yin, looking at Chen Mengyi with concern, "are you ok?"


    She doesn''t care whether Chen Mengyi is in trouble or not. But now that she has come out with Chen Mengyi, there are some things that she can''t turn a blind eye to. Now that Chen Mengyi is injured, even if she is pretending, she has to show her concern.


    "I''m fine." For Si Yin''s concern, Chen Mengyi is still very useful. Even now his internal organs are in pain, but he still insists on it and says, "thank you for Miss Si''s concern."


    After that, when he looked at huangfujue and Murong, his eyes were full of killing intention. "You two, it seems that you are determined to fight against us, aren''t you?"


    "Do you think that you can represent the realm of clouds?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "what''s more, is it difficult for the people in yunmiao to avenge you when they know that we have hurt you?"


    Murong''s words made Chen Mengyi angry. However, he has no way to retort, "hum, even if the people in the cloud remote place won''t deal with you for me, do you think you can escape like this?"


    For huangfujue and Murong, Chen Mengyi was a murderer. He could never forget the humiliation he suffered today. He couldn''t swallow the hatred of breaking his fingers and humiliating him.


    "Miss Si Yin is the direct miss of the Si family. I''m the young master of the Chen family. What you did today is to offend our two families."


    Chen Mengyi''s words make Si Yin frown. She is not happy about Chen Mengyi''s behavior of bringing the family into the water. Although she was not happy that these two people occupied her box. But I don''t like Chen Mengyi''s behavior. Besides, she didn''t want the young master to think that she was a bully.


    Thinking of this, Si Yin stepped forward, looked at Huangfu Jue and said faintly, "don''t get me wrong, young master. Our si Yin is not a bully. Today''s matter is just a misunderstanding. Our si family won''t embarrass you because of such a small matter."


    When Si Yin spoke, he looked at huangfujue with clear and moving eyes, and the expression on his face was more charming. As long as it is a man, in seeing a woman, especially a beautiful woman like this, I am afraid it will raise the heart of pity!


    Before seeing huangfujue, Si Yin didn''t plan to let go of the person who occupied his box. But now she changed her mind. Although she did not know who the young master was, she could see that his identity was not simple.


    Although I saw the young man and the ugly man sitting in the same box, it didn''t mean that there was any relationship between them! Besides, it doesn''t matter if they really have a relationship. She believes that anyone with eyes will choose her between a lady like her and an ugly person.


    Seeing that Si Yin completely ignores her own existence and looks at Huangfu Jue secretly, Murong Qingyan doesn''t know whether she should smile or be angry. She gives Chen Mengyi a meaningful look, and then says, "do you mean that all of Chen''s actions have nothing to do with you? Originally thought you were together, now it seems that I made a mistake! There is no relationship between you


    The words made Chen Mengyi''s ugly face more gloomy. The reason why he appeared in this box and made it like this was to win the favor of Si Yin. But now Si Yin has made everything clear to her, which makes him feel like a clown.


    Si Yin didn''t see Chen Mengyi''s ugly face, but even if she did, she wouldn''t care. In her opinion, the Chen family is just a third rate family. It is Chen Mengyi''s great fortune that she agrees to have dinner with him today. As for what Chen Mengyi thinks, she doesn''t care at all.


    "Ha ha, the so-called Mr. Chen, I don''t know what kind of thoughts you have?" Murong looked at Chen Mengyi and said with a smile, "now it seems that you are nothing in Miss Si''s eyes! So, are you going to stay here and insult yourself? "


    The words made Chen Mengyi''s face darken. When he looked at huangfujue and Murong, he was just like looking at his father''s enemy. He wanted to get along with him quickly. "Hum, even if there is no family, it''s easy for the Chen family to solve you two."


    "Well, it seems that you really don''t know yourself, Mr. Chen." During the conversation, Murong Qingyan''s smiling face suddenly became serious, and the fundus of his eyes radiated a sharp light. "Don''t mention your little Chen family, even if it''s the boss''s family, I never feel afraid."Murong Qingyan face without a smile, you can see that she said is serious. It seems that in front of her, both Chen family and Si family are vulnerable.


    "You have a big voice!" After hearing these words, Chen Mengyi''s face became more ugly, with a slight humiliation on his face. "I hope you can be so relaxed in the face of Chen family and Si family''s revenge."


    "Can you represent the family?" Murong Qingyan tone with a trace of disdain, "perhaps, you can''t even represent the Chen family!"


    "You --" Chen Mengyi turned his head and looked at Si Yin, "Miss Si, now some people look down on your family. What do you think?"


    Although she didn''t like Chen Mengyi''s talk about his boss''s family, she was also very unhappy to hear Murong''s contempt for his family. She looked at Murong and said, "girl, I don''t think you know our family''s position in the cloud. Although our family is not one of the four families, our family is also a first-class family in the cloud. You can''t tolerate such slander. "


    "Can you represent the family?" Murong tilted his face to see Si Yin and said faintly, "even if you are the legitimate miss of Si family, you should have no way to speak with me here on behalf of Si family!"


    She is not belittling Si Yin, but telling a fact. The voice of the Secretary, even the miss of the Secretary''s family, can''t represent the Secretary''s family. Only a successor like Si Huang is qualified to speak on behalf of the Si family. The voice of the Division has no such qualification.


    Although Murong Qingyan is telling the truth, it is difficult for Si Yin to accept such a fact. All along, because she is the miss of the Si family, no matter where she goes, she is always sought after by others. But now Murong Qingyan points out that her identity is not enough to represent the family, which makes her hard to accept.


    "This girl, even if I can''t represent the family, I''m the miss of the family. It''s true." Si Yin looks at Murong and says haughtily, "you''ve offended me. I believe the Si family is willing to get back a fair one for me."


    "Is it?" Hearing the threat from Si Yin, Murong Qingyan not only didn''t have a trace of fear, but chuckled, "if it''s really like this, you should go back and ask Si Huang to see if he is willing to ask us for justice for you."


    This speech a, Si Yin immediately froze, she didn''t expect to hear Si Huang''s name in Murong Qing Yan''s mouth. Who si Huang is, she naturally is the most clear. Sihuang is her cousin and the next successor of the family. This is a fact universally acknowledged by all of us at home.


    Now she actually heard Si Huang''s name from a woman''s mouth, and listening to the woman''s tone, the relationship with Si Huang didn''t seem so simple. If the woman in front of her really knew Si Huang, was all that she had just done a joke in their eyes?


    "How do you know Sihuang?" Si Yin looks at Murong, and his eyes are full of doubt, "or, where did you just hear his name?"


    "Ha ha, I never tell lies that will be exposed as soon as I check them out." Murong Qingyan said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, just go back and ask if Si Huang knows a man named Murong Qingyan. Also, let him remember that before, he was on behalf of the family and owed me two favors! "


    Looking at the appearance of Murong Qing Yan, in fact, the heart of Si Yin has believed more than half. As long as the woman in front of her is not a fool, she will certainly not tell such a lie that can be exposed at once. This kind of thing, as long as she goes back to ask, she will definitely help.


    Moreover, listen to this woman''s tone, and Si Huang seem to be very familiar with the same. Even she mentioned that Si Huang owed two people on behalf of the Si family.


    If this woman''s words are true, she can''t help the woman in front of her anyway. However, the humiliation she suffered here today made her forget it, and she couldn''t swallow it. Moreover -


    Si Yin looks at Huang fujue with a trace of friendship.


    This is the first man she likes. Do you really want to let it go?


    "Miss Si, please take back your disgusting sight!" After seeing Si Yin''s action, Murong said mercilessly, "you are looking at my man now. Without my permission, I don''t want other women to look at him like this. You will make me want to beat you so much."


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s straightforward words, Si Yin''s face is full of embarrassment. She did take a fancy to that man, but she didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan would say all her thoughts in this way. As a woman, she was really embarrassed.


    Turning his head, Si Yin looks at Huang Fu Jue, and his face is full of grievances and pity. It seemed that she wanted Huangfu Jue to ask for justice for her. Otherwise, it''s good to say a word for her. Unfortunately, huangfujue didn''t even look at her.


    At this time, Murong was the only one in huangfujue''s eyes. When he heard Murong''s overbearing words, his only feeling was not anger, but joy. Especially when Murong Qingyan said that he was her man, he was more happy from the bottom of his heart.It''s also because of the happy mood at the moment, so even in the face of the disgusting eyes of Si Yin, he didn''t get angry.


    "Miss Si, you should have self-knowledge." Murong tilted his face to see Si Yin, with a sneer at his eyes, "can''t you see that he can''t see you at all?"


    Si Yin''s face became more ugly. She said angrily, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Even if you and Si Huang are old friends, you can''t slander me like this."


    Finish saying, division sound indignant unbearable, turn round, left box directly.


    She knew in her heart that if she continued to stay, it would only make her worse off. It''s better to take this opportunity to leave now. If she were normal, she would take revenge on the person who humiliated her. But now when she heard that woman talking about Sihuang, she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    What she has to do now is to find out whether the woman really knows Sihuang. If the woman''s story is true, she must swallow all her anger today. However, if the woman said it was false, she would not let her go.


    The woman said her name, but I don''t know if it''s true. However, even if you don''t know the identity of the woman, it''s still very easy for the family to find out. At that time, she will not easily let that woman go.


    Inside the box, Chen Mengyi was still standing there, looking very embarrassed. Originally, he came here just to get the box for Si Yin, but now Si Yin has left, but he still stays here.


    Not only that, he suffered a lot of injuries today, not only internal injuries, but also a broken finger. But even so, he wanted revenge, but it didn''t seem so simple.


    He heard what he had just said. It seemed that the identity of the two men and women in front of him was not simple. He also knew Si Huang, the future successor of the Si family. Not only that, it seems that Si Huang also owes this woman''s favor on behalf of the Si family. If all this is true, then his Chen family, in front of these two people, is not enough to see.


    He not only has no way to retaliate, but also to prevent these two people from retaliating against the Chen family.


    "You go!" Looking at Chen Mengyi''s appearance, Murong tilted his face and said faintly.


    "What?" Hearing Murong''s sudden opening, Chen Mengyi couldn''t react for a moment. After hearing Murong''s words clearly, he felt suspicious, "do you just let me go?"


    "Or else?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Chen Mengyi, frowning, "is it hard to do that? Do you still want to stay for dinner?"


    "I''m leaving right now." It seemed that Murong''s words didn''t mean to continue to be embarrassed, so Chen Mengyi immediately said.


    Then, Chen Mengyi turned around and left the box quickly for fear that Murong would regret it if he took a step too slowly. At this time, he did not care about revenge, and even more did not dare to take Chen family to suppress others.


    Looking at Chen Mengyi''s quick departure, Murong felt speechless. Then he turned his head and looked at Huangfu Jue, "Jue, do you think I''m so terrible?"


    "Yan''er is not terrible." Huangfu Jue reached out and touched Murong''s hair. He said with a smile, "Yan''er is very lovely."


    Looking at huangfujue''s intimate behavior, Murong Qingyan was really a little embarrassed. In order to hide her inner discomfort, she turned her head, looked at the shopkeeper who was still in the box, and said, "shopkeeper, are the dishes we ordered not good yet?"


    "Ah --" after hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, the shopkeeper quickly said, "OK, I''ll send it up right now."


    To tell you the truth, after seeing the bloody scene of Chen Mengyi''s finger amputation, the shopkeeper has been afraid of huangfujue and Murong. When he saw them, he could not help but feel awe. Moreover, just after Chen Mengyi and Si Yin broke into the box, he was worried that they would blame her.


    "Well, you go out first!" Murong tilts Yan to open a way lightly, "still have, let a person come in to clean up."


    While speaking, Murong looks at the broken fingers and blood on the ground.


    "The small ones will be cleaned up immediately." The shopkeeper replied quickly. When he looked at the broken finger and blood on the ground, he couldn''t help thinking of the picture again.


    Soon, the shopkeeper left the box.


    The disturbing people had already left. After a while, Xiao Er came up to clean up the things on the ground. The food came up soon.


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan were having dinner quietly.


    On the other hand, Qinglong college, Bai Ruo also welcomed a guest this evening.


    After the alchemy contest, Bai Ruo went back to his room. However, her face was very bad, and her eyes were still filled with hatred. Even if she won the second place in the alchemy competition, she didn''t feel any happy. Because she still lost to Murong Qingyan.


    Just when Bai Ruo was immersed in his emotions, there was a knock on the door.


    After hearing the knock on the door, Bai Ruo was stunned. She had no idea who would come to see her at this time. Since the last contest with Murong Qingyan, she has become very lonely here. Even during the healing period, no one came to see her.Open the door, in see the person standing outside, Bai Ruo Leng for a while, "master, how can you be here?"


    Bai Ruo did not expect that the person who came would be his own master, Wan zushou. But think about it, also feel that this is normal, today the master in the alchemy contest as a judge. Now that the contest is over, it''s common to come and have a look at her.


    However, after seeing the master, Bai ruo''s heart still flashed a trace of discomfort, because today''s competition, she lost. So now she feels a little hard to face the master. However, even so, she could not let the master stand at the door all the time, so she quickly welcomed the master into the room.


    "Master, how did you come here?" Bai Ruo forced up a smile on his face and said, "before you come here, don''t tell me, let me get ready!"


    "I''m your master. It''s normal for me to come to see you? What preparation is needed! " Wan zushou shook his head with a smile and continued to say, "by the way, how are you doing in Qinglong college these days?"


    "Very good." Bai Ruo nodded and said with a smile, "there are many people here, and I have made many friends. Master, how are you doing when I''m not with you? "


    "I''m fine, too." Wan zushou nodded, then looked at Bai Ruo, with a trace of exploration in his eyes, "by the way, Bai Ruo, I want to ask you one thing. Before, how did you come to Qinglong college to study? Is there anything wrong with being with me? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." After hearing Wan zushou''s words, Bai Ruo shook his head again and again. "I''m very happy to be with my master, and he taught me a lot. I''m very grateful. The reason why I want to come to Qinglong college is that I also want to feel what it''s like to study in the college. Now, it''s still pretty good. "


    Speaking, Bai ruo''s face has been with a smile, is to hope that the master can believe what she said. She can''t tell master directly. She came to Qinglong college just to kill Murong Qingyan! If so, the master will let her leave immediately.


    "Is it?" For Bai ruo''s words, Wan zushou doesn''t know whether he should believe it or not. However, none of this hinders his decision. "During this period, you should have learned a lot in Qinglong college. Besides, you have experienced the college life, so you''d better leave with me! "


    After hearing Wan zushou''s words, Bai Ruo was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said, "master, why do you want me to leave with you all of a sudden! I don''t want to leave college. I''m doing well here. "


    It''s absolutely impossible for her to leave at this time. Maybe it should be said that she will never leave Qinglong college before she gets rid of Murong Qingyan. As long as you get rid of Murong Qingyan, she can enter the Song family. And even if it''s not to enter the Song family, she doesn''t want Murong Qingyan to continue to live in this world.


    As long as there is Murong Qingyan, she will be hindered, she will never allow such things to happen. Since Murong Qingyan blocked her way, she would not let Murong Qingyan go. Therefore, now she will never leave Qinglong college.


    Seeing Bai ruo''s appearance, Wan zushou could not help frowning, "Bai Ruo, why do you have to stay here? Is there any other reason? "


    "No other reason." Bai Ruo said calmly, "I just don''t want to leave the college so soon. Master, please let me stay in the college for a long time! After a while, I''ll leave with you. "


    The more Bai Ruo said that, the more strange Wan zushou felt, "Bai Ruo, I don''t know why you had to enter Qinglong college. But I found that during this period of time, you seem to have happened a lot in Qinglong college, and you seem to have changed a lot. So, I think you''d better leave with me. "


    "Master!" Bai Ruo took Wan zushou by the hand and said, "master, I really like the atmosphere of the college. Please let me stay longer! Otherwise, you will let me stay for another month! I promise, in a month''s time, I''ll leave the college and come back to you. "


    Anyway, Bai Ruo doesn''t allow himself to leave like this. If she left like this, everything she had done would be in vain, and she would never have the chance to return to the Song family. Not only that, as long as Murong Qingyan is still alive, it is a threat to her. She would never allow such a threat to remain in the world.


    So, she won''t leave at this time. As long as she delays for another month, she will definitely find a chance to poison Murong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 89

    "No way." Wan zushou said without hesitation, "you must go back with me as soon as possible, or you won''t call me Shifu any more."


    At the moment, Wan zushou has decided to take Bai Ruo away as soon as possible. After hearing about those things before and the performance of Bai Ruo in today''s Alchemy competition, he found that Bai Ruo has really changed a lot during this period. Moreover, such a change is not a good thing. If it continues like this, he is really worried that Bai Ruo will take a detour.


    "Master!" After hearing Wan zushou''s words, Bai ruo''s face was full of disbelief, "don''t you want me?"


    Bai Ruo can''t believe her ears. She has been learning alchemy with the master since she was a child. All the time, the master treats her like a daughter. Therefore, she never thought that master would say such words to her.


    "As long as you follow me, you will be my good apprentice after that." Looking at Bai ruo''s attack, Wan zushou''s heart is a bit distressed, but he still says, "it depends on your choice."


    If he can, he doesn''t want to, just force Bai Ruo. But he had a hunch that if he continued to let Bai Ruo go on like this, sooner or later something would happen.


    Bai Ruo has shown great talent in alchemy since he was a child. All the time, he is very proud of his apprentice. That''s why he didn''t want the apprentice to be destroyed. He had a hunch that if Bai Ruo was allowed to stay in Qinglong college, he was afraid that things would be worse.


    After hearing Wan zushou''s words, Bai Ruo was hit hard. All the time, Shifu loved her very much, and even didn''t say a word to her. But today, Shifu forced her like this. She could feel that if she insisted on staying, she might lose her master.


    For a time, Indocalamus don''t know how to choose. She is not willing to give up the master, but at the same time, she is not willing to leave like this. If she left at this time, all her previous achievements would be wasted. Moreover, in the future, she will never return to the Song family.


    Looking at Bai ruo''s struggling appearance, Wan zushou''s heart is not easy. But in order not to let his most proud apprentice detour, leading to later can not turn back, he now can only ruthlessly. Otherwise, his present kindness is cruel to Bai ruo''s future.


    Although Bai Ruo is in meditation, she still looks at Wan zushou''s face from time to time. After discovering master''s resolute attitude, she knew that she had to make a decision no matter what.


    Wan zushou did not urge Bai Ruo, but sat there quietly, drinking tea.


    After a long time, Bai Ruo sighed and finally said, "master, I promise you that I will follow you. But can you give me a few more days! I know a lot of good friends in this college. If I leave like this, they will be worried. Please give me a few days to say goodbye to them. "


    Hearing that Bai Ruo was willing to leave with him, Wan zushou was relieved, and then nodded, "well, go and say goodbye! Five days later, I''ll pick you up here. "


    Since Bai Ruo is willing to leave with him, Wan zushou naturally doesn''t mind giving her a few more days. Although he also wants Bai Ruo to leave with him today. But he also knew that some things should not be forced too hard, otherwise it would only backfire.


    However, he never thought that even because of his temporary weakness today, he finally made things out of control, which made him the most proud apprentice, so he was really destroyed.


    Bai Ruo was relieved after he got the master''s approval. If the master really doesn''t give her a few days, she really doesn''t know what to do. Fortunately, she still has five days left, which is enough for her to plan.


    Now what she has to do is to find a chance to give the poison to Murong Qingyan''s diet in these five days. As long as she succeeds, she will not only get rid of her own stumbling block, but also become the enviable miss of the Song family.


    The next day, Qinglong college was very busy. Almost everyone was smiling. Because in the college competition, they have achieved good results in Qinglong college. Whether it''s the Xuanli competition or the alchemy competition, the people in their college are the best. As a result, their reputation as the first of the four colleges, which were already crumbling, has become more stable once again.


    Now when they go out, they will feel light on their faces and feel very proud.


    Of course, Murong Qingyan, who showed his extraordinary strength in this college competition, has also attracted the attention of many people. Although when Murong Qingyan entered the school, everyone knew that her talent was very high, but she never thought that in a short period of time, her progress would be so fast.


    However, the most shocking thing is Murong''s cultivation of alchemy. No one can imagine, but in a short period of time, she has become a five grade alchemist. No, now she has been able to produce more than five grade pills. Maybe, I will become a six grade alchemist soon. Such a young sixth grade alchemist has hardly appeared in this continent.However, it is because of the excellent performance of Murong Qingyan that we pay less attention to Bai Ruo. In fact, Bai Ruo has become a five grade alchemist at such an age. It''s amazing. Without Murong''s excellent performance as a contrast, her performance will surely shock everyone.


    However, because of Murong''s Zhuyu, Bai Ruo was given a cold reception.


    Such treatment makes Bai Ruo angry and hard to fill in. Originally, she was the one who should be paid attention to most, but it was Murong''s presence that made her dim. It is precisely because of this that her determination to kill Murong Qingyan is strengthened.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan naturally can''t know Bai ruo''s plan. The college competition is over, but also, huangfujue is about to leave. Therefore, in the last few days after the college competition, she did not return to the college, but played with huangfujue in the vast city.


    However, before huangfujue left, Murong Qingyan made a decision that she planned to restore her appearance. Before, she had already got the floating grass. But the floating grass hasn''t blossomed yet, so she can''t take it. It''s just that she planted the floating grass in the space. There is plenty of aura in the space, but in a short time, the floating grass has already blossomed.


    After knowing Murong''s plan, huangfujue didn''t say anything, just quietly accompanied her.


    In an inn in the boundless City, Huangfu Jue sat outside, drinking tea indifferently, looking like he was at ease. However, if you look at his face carefully, you can find a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Although there was no danger that Murong''s clothes were intended to relieve the medicinal properties of Flos. Huangfujue still had no way to rest assured. Even if he was sitting here and paying attention to the movement inside, he still had a little worry.


    Of course, this is not because of the distrust of Murong, but simply because of the worry about his lover.


    At this time in the room of Murong Qing Yan, also not too relaxed. She didn''t know anything about the herbal medicine Fuli grass. She didn''t know how she felt after taking fucao. However, she knew very well what it felt like to take the flowers floating from the grass and relieve the drug.


    Now she really wants to yell, because this feeling is really hard. She felt as if she was going to force out the things in her body. Waves of rejection filled her mind, making her feel a pain in her skull.


    However, she can not have any action, can only quietly wait for the disappearance of this feeling. It can be said that this is a kind of mental torture.


    I don''t know how long it took, Murong Qingyan finally felt the tingling feeling in his brain began to slowly disappear. At the same time, her knowledge of the sea was more comfortable than ever before. But at the same time, she felt a burning sensation on her face.


    Gradually, the hot feeling became more and more intense, and she felt her cheek burned. However, this kind of pain, compared with the mental torture just now, is easier to endure.


    Murong Qingyan is lying on the bed quietly, waiting for the past of medicine.


    Finally, Murong Qingyan felt that the burning pain on her face had disappeared. She took a long breath and felt relaxed, both mentally and physically.


    Sure enough, after knowing that there is something else in my body, I still hope to get rid of it. Even if that kind of thing does not have any harm to oneself, but still nobody wants to have other things in his body. Especially those who don''t know if they will have an impact on their own future.


    Turning over from the bed, Murong leans to the mirror to see if the birthmark on his face has disappeared. Because according to the master, when the medicinal properties of the floating grass in her body disappear, the birthmark on her face should also disappear.


    Looking at the face of the man in the mirror, Murong tilted his face and began to smile. Before, there was a big birthmark on her face, so she didn''t pay much attention. However, now that the birthmark disappeared, she found that her face, and her previous life''s face, really like, almost can be said to be printed out of a mold.


    Looking at that familiar cheek, Murong Qingyan can''t help but think of what happened and the situation of being forced to death by his relatives. She thought that when she thought of this, she would be very angry and sad.


    However, when she really thought of it, she also felt very calm. Those things, like the past, can''t affect her any more. Now she is Murong Qingyan. In this world, she has her own friends, her own master and her own lover.


    Sometimes, she will feel, she came to this world, maybe it is God''s arrangement! She can meet huangfujue here. It''s fate for them to know each other and fall in love! Although they are still together now, she believes that as long as she works hard, they will be together soon.She will continue to work hard to get to huangfujue as soon as possible.


    Outside, huangfujue was waiting for Murong to come out. In fact, just now, he had heard the movement inside the house, but Murong didn''t come out and he didn''t go in without permission.


    With a sound of "creak -" Huang Fu Jue immediately got up, turned around and looked in the direction of the door.


    Soon, a light blue figure came out slowly.


    Women wearing a light blue dress, coat a white gossamer, the beautiful figure incisively and vividly reflected. And waist long hair flying all over the sky because of the wind, a few strands of hair in front of mischievous, head without any decoration, just a light blue ribbon, gently tied a strand of hair. With a crystal necklace on her slender neck, her skin is as white as snow, as a celestial being coming down to earth, her hands are as catkin, her skin is as thick as cream, her collar is like a white gruel, her teeth are like a gourd rhinoceros, her head is like a moth, her eyebrows are as beautiful as a smile, Looking forward to her beautiful eyes, her eyebrows are like green feathers, her teeth are like scallops, and her waist is like a bundle of vegetable. With a smile, she bewilders Yang Cheng and fascinates CAI. A sky blue bracelet is lying on her wrist at will, which makes her skin white, tender and glossy. There is a black ring on the ring finger of her left hand, which looks very mysterious. With a shallow sense of alienation in the eyes, it gives people a sense of being out of reach.


    Even though she had psychological preparation, when she saw Murong''s face, huangfujue''s eyes still flashed a trace of surprise.


    "Well, are you satisfied with what you see?" Murong Qingyan came to Huangfu Jue and said with a smile, "do you think it''s amazing?"


    Looking at Murong''s familiar look, Huangfu Jue smiles, reaches out her hand, points Murong''s pretty nose, and says, "it''s beautiful. I didn''t expect that you''ll be so amazing when you''re back to your original appearance. Now I''m starting to worry. When I''m not with you, you''re not allowed to talk to other men, you know? "


    Listening to the overbearing words of Huangfu Jue, Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I know. However, similarly, you are not allowed to talk to other women casually."


    Huangfu Jue gently Murong tilted her face into her arms. "Except for you, other women don''t exist in my eyes."


    "Jue, I didn''t expect that when you talk about love, it''s really a set of things!" Murong leans out of huangfujue''s arms, raises his head and says with a smile, "I still remember the first time I saw you, you were like a murderer. I didn''t expect that now you can say love words. "


    "The first time I saw you, I just thought you were very interesting." It seems that Huang fujue thought of their first meeting, with a warm smile on her face, "at that time, you should be very afraid!"


    "That''s for sure!" Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. "At that time, I thought you were very powerful. Moreover, you didn''t seem to pay attention to human life. Naturally, I was afraid."


    "I can''t be merciful to those who want me to die." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. However, when he looked at Murong''s face, his coldness disappeared. "However, it was a surprise to meet you at that time."


    If it was at that time, he was just surprised. But now, he felt happy. Had it not been for that time that he became interested in Yan''er, he would not have paid so much attention to Yan''er in the following days. If only because of what happened later, how could he know his mind about Yan''er!


    Murong Qingyan also thought of the scene when they met for the first time. At that time, they would feel afraid, but now they feel very warm. Even, there is a sense of predestined fate in her heart.


    However, maybe it''s really predestined! If it wasn''t for meeting huangfujue, she might have fallen in this world. Many times, it was Huang fujue who rescued her at a critical moment.


    Looking at Murong''s face, huangfujue could not help sighing, "I really want to take you away, regardless of everything. Only when you stay with me can I really feel at ease. "


    "Jue," Murong gently shook his head, "you should be very clear that I have my pride. If I follow you to the demon world at this time, I can only become a burden to you. Believe me, I will come to you soon. At that time, I will have the qualification to stand beside you. At that time, I will be worthy of you. "


    "As long as it''s you, it''s worthy of me." Huangfujue''s words were full of firmness, "no one dares to say anything."


    "Jue, I still hope to be recognized by everyone through my own efforts." Murong tilted his face and started to smile, "besides, we can''t meet each other in the future. As long as you have time, you can still come to my side


    "Alas Huangfujue also knew Murong''s insistence, so he didn''t continue to say anything, just reached out and stroked Murong''s cheek, "don''t let me wait too long."


    Murong tilted his face and then nodded.


    Then, she held out her hand, took huangfujue''s hand and said, "well, don''t waste time here. Let''s go out and have a look, and then go back to the college! I haven''t seen Liyuan for several days. Her injury should be much better now. "Huangfujue left the Inn at the mercy of Murong.


    When they went to the street again, they attracted a lot of attention. Different from before, when we look at huangfujue and Murong, we all look envious. Such a pair of golden children and beautiful girls are God''s favorite. Both of them are incomparable in temperament and face.


    So two matching people walk together, people see, naturally with appreciation of the eyes.


    And Murong Qingyan two people at this time of leisure is not the same, at this time of white Ruo, anxious like ants on the hot pot. She finally convinced her master to give her five days.


    She had planned to poison Murong''s face in these five days. But people are not as good as nature. After the college competition, she never saw Murong Qingyan in the college.


    This discovery made her feel extremely anxious. She has already got the poison song Liyi said, but now the problem is that she can''t find the person she wants to poison!


    She was more and more anxious as she watched the time from her departure getting closer and closer. If Murong Qingyan didn''t come back before she left, she didn''t know what to do.


    She has promised Shifu. If she goes back, Shifu will be very disappointed with her. Not only that, if she insists on staying at that time, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of Shifu. If at that time, she will not only be unable to get rid of Murong Qingyan, but also expose her identity and purpose, and be despised by everyone.


    If master knows, he will not recognize her as an apprentice. Then she will really have nothing.


    When Bai Ruo is anxious to get angry, she finally hears the news that Murong Qingyan has returned to the college. After knowing the news, she rushed to Murong''s residence.


    When Murong Qingyan returned to the college again, he caused a sensation in the college again. All along, we all know that although Murong''s cultivation is high and his talent for alchemy is great, he is not good-looking. He has a big birthmark on his face, which makes people shy away.


    However, when they saw Murong''s face, they could not help but be stunned. No one can guess that under the ugly birthmark of Murong Qingyan, what is hidden is a beautiful face of a country and a city. No amount of words can describe such beauty.


    For a moment, Murong Qingyan became the most famous person in Qinglong college. Before, we discussed her cultivation and alchemy skills, but now we are talking more about Murong''s beauty.


    As long as you see the obsessed eyes when you look at Murong, huangfujue feels very uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for Rong Qingyan''s presence here, maybe he would have dug out the eyes of the people staring at Murong Qingyan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 90

    In the face of huangfujue''s childish mind, Murong smiles and says nothing. However, there is something sweet in his heart.


    After returning to the college, Murong naturally went to Yuanli for the first time.


    At the moment of seeing Murong''s appearance, Yuan Li really couldn''t react. However, when he realized that the person in front of him was his little apprentice, he was really surprised. After hearing Murong''s explanation, he was also very happy for his apprentice.


    After talking with Yuanli for a while, Murong Qingyan comes to longliyuan''s residence. In the past few days, she has been with huangfujue and has never visited longliyuan. Even though she knew that longliyuan was ok, she still felt a little guilty.


    Long Liyuan is really boring these days. Because of the injury, she has been lying in bed and can''t go anywhere. These days, because of the college competition, Qing Yan has no time to visit her. Now the college competition is over, but she still doesn''t see the figure of Qing Yan.


    However, even in convalescence, she still heard a lot about Qing Yan. She knew that Qing Yan had avenged her, and she Cruelly Abused Murong Qing Xue in the college competition. What she regretted most was that she didn''t see the scene with her own eyes. She felt that if she saw it, maybe the injury would be better faster.


    As for Murong Qingyan''s future after the competition, she can still guess. Now huangfujue is beside Qingyan. Qingyan must be with her. Naturally, she would not have any opinions on this. Of course, under the powerful pressure of huangfujue, she did not dare to have any opinions.


    In fact, she did not know who huangfujue was, but she could feel the strong breath from huangfujue. She didn''t know how to conquer such a man.


    Just when longliyuan was so bored that she almost had to grow grass, the door of her room was suddenly opened.


    "Who is it?" After hearing the sound of the door being opened, long Liyuan turned around and said subconsciously, "do you know --"


    all the sounds disappeared in her throat when she saw the figure entering the door.


    Long Liyuan had not seen the beauty before, but when she saw the beautiful woman coming from the outside, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    The woman is dressed in blue. Emei is light. She doesn''t wear any powder on her face, but she still can''t hide her gorgeous face. Her eyes are like stars. She can''t help but be intoxicated with her nose and cherry mouth. However, the most attractive is not the beauty of the country, but the indifferent breath of the woman, just like everything in the world is not important in her eyes. That kind of temperament is more attractive than the fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    "Liyuan, are you stupid?" Seeing long Liyuan''s stupefied appearance, Murong said with a smile, "you should not be stimulated, so now you are silly!"


    Hearing the banter in the woman''s words, long Liyuan immediately became angry and subconsciously said, "you are stupid. Your whole family is stupid."


    However, after saying that, she came back to her senses. She pointed to the woman in front of her eyes, with disbelief in her eyes, and said, "are you dumping your face?"


    From the words just now, and the familiar tone, she has recognized the person in front of her. However, it was because she recognized the person in front of her that she felt so incredible. It''s just a few days. How can she not be shocked by this fact?


    "It doesn''t look silly yet." Looking at longliyuan''s unbelievable appearance, Murong chuckled, "that''s good. I hurt my brain because of you!"


    "Qing Yan, can''t you talk well?" After a few words of complaint, longliyuan''s eyes were full of gossip, "how did you suddenly become like this? Has something happened? "


    "Where can I meet something?" Looking at longliyuan''s eight diagrams, Murong said, "and this is my original appearance."


    "Qing Yan, you are so beautiful." Looking at Murong''s face, long Liyuan was not only surprised, "if you are like this as soon as you enter the campus, I believe no one in the college will be willing to trouble you. However, you said, this is your original face. How could you have a big birthmark on your face before? "


    "Nothing. It''s just something happened when I was a child." For this matter, Murong Qingyan did not want to say in detail, just said lightly, "however, now we know the reason, naturally found a solution."


    In fact, she didn''t know who had given the medicine to her. At least, in the original Murong''s memory, I don''t know what''s going on. Had it not been for her coming, the original Murong would have been unable to restore his appearance all his life.


    However, it is impossible for her to tell long Liyuan about these things. Even friends, there is no way to do some things, just say it directly."That''s good," long Liyuan ordered, and then looked up and down at Murong Qingyan. "Qingyan, I really didn''t expect that you are such a beautiful woman! It was really disrespectful before. "


    Since Murong Qingyan is not willing to say it, she will not continue to ask. Although they are good friends, they don''t have to tell each other everything. Moreover, some things, since Murong Qing Yan is not willing to say, she naturally will not go to the bottom.


    "Can''t you talk well?" Hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong looks at her angrily.


    "It''s good to say that I am!" Long Liyuan looks at Murong and says, "the college competition has been over for several days. You are all at ease outside. Do you remember my good friend? I haven''t even asked you for a crime! "


    Hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong Qingyan''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment and guilt, but soon disappeared, "I have something to do! Don''t you see that I came back to you as soon as I finished my work? "


    "Don''t tell lies." Long Liyuan waved her hand and said, "don''t think I don''t know. These days are the time for you to stay with huangfujue."


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing the banter in longliyuan''s words, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of discomfort, but soon disappeared, "you are injured now, can''t you take good care of yourself? Don''t think too much about the gossip. "


    "I''m sorry, aren''t I?" Seeing the blush on Murong''s face, long Liyuan laughed more happily. "I think you must have spent a few days secretly with huangfujue."


    "That''s right, I''m with huangfujue," Murong admitted generously, looking at longliyuan''s appearance. "We are lovers. Such a thing is normal, OK?"


    Looking at Murong''s generous admission, for a moment, long Liyuan doesn''t know how to refute it. After all, she felt that her face was not as thick as Murong''s.


    Seeing long Liyuan''s shriveled appearance, Murong Qingyan thought it funny, "OK, I won''t disturb you. You''d better take good care of yourself and recover as soon as possible! "


    "Well, you''d better go back early!" Long Liyuan took a bad look at Murong and said, "I know I''m hurt, but I can''t satisfy my curiosity. You are so bad. "


    "I come to see you now to see how you are now? Not to satisfy your curiosity. " Long Liyuan smiles and shakes her head. "Besides, your curiosity is too strong. It''s not good!"


    "Qing Yan, I have to say that you are really beautiful now. If Bai Ruo looks like you, he will be angry to death." When long Liyuan said it, she felt a burst of joy. "Before, you had already cruelly abused her in cultivation and alchemy. Now, if she saw your real face, she would have vomited blood with anger. "


    "Why do you care so much about other people''s affairs?" Murong tilted his face and said in a funny way, "you''re good for healing!"


    "By the way, Qing Yan, there is one thing you may not know yet!" Longliyuan seems to suddenly think of something, immediately pull Murong Qingyan, opened his mouth, "white Ruo is about to leave from the college."


    "What?" After hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong Qingyan was also surprised, "are you telling me the truth? Is Bai Ruo really going to drop out? "


    For the news suddenly heard, Murong Qingyan is still dubious. Although she also knew that although Bai Ruo had achieved good results in the college competition, she was inferior to her. She can see that Bai Ruo resents her, so she doesn''t believe that Bai Ruo will be willing to leave the college like this.


    "It''s true, of course." Long Liyuan definitely nodded, "this matter has spread in the college, and many people already know it. However, no one is open to retain Indocalamus. I think she must be very angry now. How wonderful she thought she was! After the college competition, everyone knows her true colors. "


    At the thought of these things, long Liyuan felt very happy. Before, Bai Ruo was very popular in the elite class, and he was loved by almost everyone except long Liyuan. However, Bai ruo''s performance in the competition field made people know her true features, and many people gradually began to alienate her.


    "Is it?" Murong Qingyan nodded, "if she wants to leave, then leave! I don''t think our college is the best place for her. "


    For the white Ruo left, to say the heart is not surprised, it is impossible. However, if Bai Ruo really leaves, it is also a good thing. After all, there is no hatred between her and Bai Ruo. If Bai Ruo really leaves like this, she will not provoke her any more, then she will not get along with Bai Ruo.


    "Well, it''s time for me to rest, too." It seems to feel the momentum of huangfujue behind Murong Qingyan. After talking with Murong Qingyan for a while, long Liyuan waved his hand and said directly, "you should be very tired these days. It''s time to go back and have a good rest."Hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong tilted her face and nodded, but she didn''t insist on staying. However, before she left, she left a message to long Liyuan, which is almost comparable to the bomb power.


    "By the way, Liyuan, you really have to take good care of yourself." When Murong Qingyan came to the door, he suddenly turned his head and looked at long Liyuan. After a smile, he said, "in a few days, the rotor will come here. I don''t think you want him to see you like this, either! "


    With that, before long Liyuan could react, she opened the door and left the room.


    When hearing Murong''s words, for a moment, longliyuan really didn''t react. When she came back and digested Murong''s words, the first feeling in her heart was ecstasy. She wants to ask Murong Qingyan if it''s true, but she finds that Murong Qingyan has already disappeared in the room.


    On the other side, Murong Qingyan had already led Huangfu Jue to his room.


    Huangfu Jue looked at the woman holding her hand with endless tenderness.


    When returning to his room, Murong Qingyan found a familiar figure outside the room. She frowned as she approached. Because at this time standing outside her room is not others, it is and long Liyuan said Bai Ruo.


    When Murong Qingyan sees Bai Ruo, Bai Ruo naturally sees Murong Qingyan. Just for a moment, she couldn''t recognize that the person in front of her was Murong Qingyan.


    "Bai Shimei, I don''t know if you have something to do with it?" Murong Qingyan looked at the white Ruo standing in front of him and said directly, "if there is anything, you can say it directly."


    "You are --" looking at the woman in front of her eyes, Bai ruo''s eyes flickered with astonishment.


    She couldn''t recognize who was calling her younger martial sister Bai. She was sure that she had never seen the woman in front of her. However, when looking at the woman in front of her, she has a very familiar feeling, as if the person in front of her is the one she knows. Especially that kind of tone, let her listen to feel disgusted.


    Of course, when she saw the woman, she naturally noticed the man standing beside her. When she saw the man''s first glance, her eyes couldn''t help flashing a trace of surprise.


    Yes, it was amazing. She had never seen such a wonderful man. The man was dressed in black, with a tall nose, thin lips, and sword like eyebrows flying into the wisps of black hair at the corner of his temples. Handsome side face, perfect facial contour, impeccable. Eyelashes gently tremble, with endless indifference.


    However, such a man gives her feeling, in addition to amazing, there is a trace of fear. I don''t know why, when she saw the man in front of her, she felt a kind of fear in her heart.


    Similarly, the man gave her a very familiar feeling, as if she had seen him somewhere, but she just couldn''t remember.


    "Ha ha, sister Bai, you came to my room, didn''t you come to me?" Looking at Bai ruo''s appearance, Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "or, do you want to tell me that you just went to the wrong place?"


    "Are you Murong Qingyan?" Bai ruo''s pupils shrink, and he can''t believe his eyes.


    Because after hearing the news that Murong Qingyan returned to the college, Bai Ruo was afraid that he would miss it, so he immediately came to Murong Qingyan''s room and waited for Murong Qingyan outside. Therefore, she did not know what Murong Qingyan was like.


    However, Bai Ruo is not a fool. From Murong''s two words, she has determined Murong''s identity. However, even if the identity of Murong Qingyan has been confirmed, she is still unwilling to believe this fact.


    Murong Qingyan''s cultivation is higher than her, and the level of alchemy is higher than her. If you want to say that there is only one aspect that she can surpass Murong, it is her beauty.


    In the past, she could comfort herself that no matter how capable Murong was, she was just ugly. However, now Murong Qingyan has such a beautiful face. Then her beauty, which she had relied on, became worthless?


    At the thought of this, Bai ruo''s deep-rooted jealousy is growing crazily, just like the weeds on the grassland. Originally for Murong Qingyan jealousy and hatred has become deeper, but also more firm her determination to get rid of Murong Qingyan.


    "Younger martial sister Bai Ruo, what''s the matter with you?" Murong Qingyan good temper to repeat once again, "if you come here, is to look at me in a daze, then forgive me no way to accept. So, please leave


    For this Indocalamus, Murong Qingyan doesn''t like it at all. Moreover, the relationship between them has never been friendly. So don''t expect her to talk with Bai Ruo hypocritically in a good tone.


    Listening to Murong''s impolite tone, Bai Ruo really wants to leave like this. But for the sake of her plan, she could only bear it. If she missed this chance, she would have no chance. And she is about to leave Qinglong college, this is her last chance.As long as she can succeed this time, she is a miss of the Song family and an apprentice of Wan zushou, vice president of the alchemy Association. No matter which identity, can let her become the existence of the proud woman. So for her future, she must succeed no matter what.


    That''s why she agreed to leave. She has not returned to the Song family yet. If she falls out with her master, she will lose his protection. And she is not sure whether she will be able to return to the Song family, so she can only promise master to leave Qinglong college.


    However, before leaving, she had to solve Murong''s problem. Because, whether it''s Miss Song''s identity, or the identity of the direct apprentice of the vice president of alchemy college, she wants to.


    "Why should elder martial sister Murong be so anxious?" Bai Ruo still had a smile on her face. Even when she heard Murong''s rude words, her face didn''t change. "In fact, I came here to invite elder martial sister."


    "Invite me?" After hearing Bai ruo''s words, Murong tilted his face and raised a sarcastic smile, "although I don''t know what you want to invite me to do. But do you think the relationship between us is really so good? "


    "I know what elder martial sister is worried about." When Bai Ruo looks at Murong, it''s like looking at an innocent child, with a tolerant smile on his face, "but I''m going to leave Qinglong college soon. Before I leave, I have made an appointment with many people from our college. I hope you can come together. "


    "I don''t think it''s good for me to appear on such an occasion." Murong refused without hesitation. "So, I''m afraid I''m going to live up to Bai''s hard work."


    To tell the truth, she is not in the mood to argue with Bai Ruo here. Just when I saw Bai ruo''s eyes, she really had goose bumps.


    "No way." Bai Ruo subconsciously opened her mouth, but she immediately found out her mistake, and immediately said in a warm voice, "I know that there are many misunderstandings between me and my elder martial sister, so I want to take this opportunity to eliminate the misunderstanding with my elder martial sister. I''m going to leave the college soon. I hope the elder martial sister can make such a small request. "


    "Is it?" Murong looks at Bai Ruo with a smile, "do you really think that what happened before us is just a misunderstanding?"


    Looking at Murong''s eyes, Bai Ruo subconsciously takes back his sight. I don''t know why, in Murong''s eyes, she felt that her mind was like no escape.


    "Of course." After taking a deep breath, Bai Ruo said, "everyone wants to get a good place in the college competition, so please forgive me for my misbehavior. At the same time, I also hope that the elder martial sister can show her appreciation and attend my farewell banquet. After this time, I will leave Qinglong college, so I hope the elder martial sister can come and have a good time together. I think other people also hope that elder martial sister can go. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 91

    "It seems that you really want me to attend this farewell banquet!" Murong''s eyes flashed. When he looked at Bai Ruo, a meaningful smile came up from the corner of his mouth. "But, Bai Shimei, don''t you think your performance is a little suspicious?"


    It seems that Bai Ruo is really in a hurry, otherwise he would not be like this. Didn''t she know that the more she looked like this, the more likely she was to arouse other people''s suspicion?


    After hearing Murong''s words, Bai ruo''s body became stiff. Obviously, she also found that she seemed too worried. Soon, she began to smile and said, "elder martial sister Murong, there is no deep hatred between you and me. It''s just that there are some frictions in the college competition. Now I''m leaving, so I want to fight with you. "


    "Is it?" Murong looks at Bai Ruo with a smile. After a long time, he nods, "since Bai Shimei has been invited so warmly, if I don''t agree, I won''t give you face."


    "In this way, elder martial sister Murong agreed." The bottom of Bai ruo''s heart flashed a trace of secret joy, but his face didn''t show any trace, "that''s really great. Tomorrow night, in the Pearl Restaurant in the vast city. I also invited other students, and I hope elder martial sister can arrive on time. "


    "That''s for sure." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "I just hope that Bai Shimei doesn''t regret it."


    "Elder martial sister Murong is joking." The bottom of Bai ruo''s heart flashed an uncertain premonition, but she still had a smile on her face, "this may be the last time I met elder martial sister."


    It''s really the last time. After tomorrow night, there will be no more Murong Qingyan in the world. However, she will become the best girl in the world. After a while, people will never remember that she lost to Murong.


    As soon as she thought of these, the faint foreboding, which seemed to be nonexistent, was immediately forgotten by her. It is absolutely impossible for her to give up this last chance.


    Think of here, Bai Ruo left the pace has become much lighter.


    "Why promise her?" Huangfujue looked at Murong, with a trace of disapproval, "she invited you this time, it must be a ghost."


    "It''s because she''s got a ghost in her heart that I want to go even more." Murong tilted his face with a smile, but his eyes were cold. "I can feel that Bai Ruo is aiming at me. But I''m sure we''ve never met before. Therefore, I also want to know if there is any grudge between us, and the purpose of Bai ruo''s doing so. "


    "I don''t want you to risk yourself." Huang Fu Jue''s face was full of disapproval, "moreover, this time the purpose of this woman is very obvious."


    "I don''t know why she chose to leave at this time, but obviously she was very anxious this time." The expression on Murong''s face was meaningful. "It''s just because he''s anxious, so it''s easier to show his flaws. I''ll see what she wants to do


    "I''ll go with you then." Huangfujue said, his voice full of persistence.


    "Of course." Murong tilted his face and nodded. At last, he looked at Huangfu Jue with a smile and said, "but you should stay in the dark. After all, this time, she also invited the college, if you show up together, it''s not appropriate


    For Murong''s words, huangfujue has no opinion. He''s just worried about Murong''s safety. He doesn''t care if he can show up together.


    On the other hand, Bai Ruo also went back to her residence. She opened her cupboard and took out a small bottle in a dark box. Looking at the bottle in her hand, her eyes flashed a ray of absolute light.


    The contents of this bottle are the things song Liyi sent to her. She also checked, even she could not tell what the liquid in the bottle was. At the moment she got it, she opened it immediately and found that there was only some liquid as clear as water in it. That thing is colorless and tasteless. If it wasn''t for song Liyi, she really couldn''t see that it was poison. However, she was not worried that song Liyi would cheat her. Because she knows that song Liyi wants Murong to die more than her!


    Tomorrow''s opportunity is coming. She will find a chance to poison Murong''s diet. This is her last chance.


    The next morning, Bai Ruo went to Mingzhu restaurant to arrange everything. She will not allow any mistakes in this evening.


    In the evening''s farewell banquet, she really wants to take this opportunity to get rid of Murong Qingyan. But in addition, she has her own purpose, that is, to have a good relationship with other people in the college. She is very clear that because of the college competition, many people have had some bad impression on her.


    Therefore, she wants to take this opportunity to retrieve other people''s impression of her. Those who can practice in Qinglong college and become elite students will not be able to stand on high in the future. Meeting these people will certainly do her a lot of good in the future.Even if she returns to the Song family in the future, these contacts are very important to her. With these contacts, for her foothold in the Song family, has a very important role.


    Soon, in the evening, Murong went to the Pearl Restaurant. After entering the box, she found that what Bai Ruo said was true. She did invite a lot of people here tonight. At least, here she saw several elite students.


    However, what surprised her most was that she saw Xuanyuan Lang here. All the time, xuanyuanlang is the benchmark of the elite class, but usually, I don''t see anyone close to him. I didn''t expect that she would see xuanyuanlang here today.


    Others were also surprised when they saw Murong''s face. In particular, to see the appearance of Murong Qingyan''s face without the previous birthmark is even more amazing. Although the rumor about Murong''s face without birthmark and beautiful appearance has spread in the college, there are still a few people who have really met.


    Now when I really see Murong''s face, many people can''t believe their eyes. Is this beautiful woman in front of us really the ugly Murong?


    Many people have such doubts in their hearts. It''s just that no one really asked. Everyone looked at Murong''s face in front of him.


    Seeing such a scene, Bai Ruo was so angry that he had to bite off his silver teeth. Today, she invited all the members of the elite class, not to create opportunities for Murong. Seeing these people''s astonishment at Murong, she really wanted to cover everyone''s eyes.


    Hum, what''s good about Murong Qingyan? Even if she becomes beautiful now, it can''t cover up the fact that she used to be ugly. I don''t know if Murong Qingyan used any forbidden techniques to become what he is now. She didn''t believe a word when she said that she had been poisoned before, but now that was her original appearance.


    However, even if the heart hate again, Bai Ruo face or a surprise expression, she quickly forward, "Murong elder martial sister, you can come, I''m really very happy."


    She is really very happy, originally also worried about Murong Qing Yan promised her to come, just perfunctory words. One night she was worried about whether Murong Qingyan would not come. If Murong Qingyan really doesn''t come, it''s hard for her to find another chance. Moreover, even if Murong Qingyan really does not come, she has no way to say anything.


    Now she is relieved to see that Murong Qingyan has really come. Although people look at Murong''s eyes, she feels very uncomfortable.


    "Bai Shimei." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. His eyes were full of banter.


    Just now, Bai ruo''s jealousy was in her eyes. However, she is quite curious, Bai ruo''s heart should have hated her now! Today is bairuo''s farewell banquet again. She should not want to invite people she hates. However, Bai Ruo invited her and insisted on it.


    After hearing the dialogue between Bai Ruo and Murong Qingyan, everyone wakes up. At this time, people really determined that the person in front of them was Murong Qingyan.


    For a moment, everyone was really embarrassed. Because in the past, for the sake of Bai Ruo, some people in their elite class had a bad time with Murong Qingyan.


    No one thought that we would meet under such circumstances. For a moment, they really didn''t know what to say.


    Murong Qingyan just like did not see the performance of the elite class, straight into the box, and then found a seat to sit down. She didn''t say hello to anyone, and obviously didn''t plan to get close to anyone. In this box, she seemed a little out of place.


    Others saw Murong''s face, but they didn''t say anything, and they didn''t take the initiative. Most of the people who come here are from the elite class. They have their own pride. Since Murong Qingyan doesn''t plan to approach them, they won''t ask for nothing.


    Murong Qingyan just sat in the corner and didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, he felt very quiet.


    Bai Ruo looks at Murong, who is sitting in the corner, with a smile on her lips. Originally, she thought Murong Qingyan would attract other people''s eyes. But now see, she still overestimate Murong Qing Yan. Even if Murong Qingyan is no longer the ugliness of the past, he still can''t integrate into the elite class.


    However, this is also a good time. She doesn''t want to pave the way for Murong. Even if Murong Qingyan is going to die this evening, she still doesn''t want others to leave a good impression on her.


    Bai Ruo greets Murong Qingyan and greets others. As the host, Indocalamus will not neglect anyone. Soon, she became one with the others.


    Murong Qingyan was sitting there, so bored that he almost yawned. Her heart is very clear, Bai Ruo called her tonight, there must be other purposes. However, until now, Bai Ruo has not taken any action. She almost thinks that she thinks too much.Just when Murong Qingyan was still thinking wildly, Bai Ruo was carrying two wine glasses and approached Murong Qingyan.


    Looking at the white Ruo approaching to him, Murong tilts his face and raises a light radian at the corner of his mouth. He thinks in his heart that he has finally come.


    Bai Ruo came to Murong''s face, handed one of his wine cups to Murong''s face, and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Murong, I''m very happy that you can come today. I''m leaving the college soon. I hope we can see each other again in the future. "


    Holding out his hand and taking the wine cup from Bai Ruo, Murong Qingyan didn''t drink it immediately. Instead, he stood up and looked at Bai Ruo, "Bai Shimei, do you want to offer me wine?"


    "Yes Bai ruo''s face with a gentle smile, "before, some unpleasant things happened between my elder martial sister and I, now I''m going to leave soon. Now with this glass of wine, I hope I can resolve these misunderstandings with my elder martial sister. "


    Although with a smile on his face, Bai ruo''s heart is not calm at all. She doesn''t know if Murong Qingyan is willing to drink this cup of wine with her. However, in such an occasion, Murong Qingyan even if do not want to drink, should also drink it! After all, now that so many people are watching, if Murong Qingyan is not willing to drink her wine, it will only cause criticism.


    It is precisely because of this that she chose to toast at this time. Moreover, she is not worried. If anything happens to Murong Qingyan, it will involve her. As early as when making plans, she had asked song Liyi clearly.


    The poison song Liyi sent will not attack immediately. After taking the poison, Murong Qingyan will have nightmares when she goes back to rest tonight. As for the nightmare will last for seven days, until after seven days, will be poisoned to death, seven orifices bleeding to death.


    This kind of poison will make the poisoned suffer the greatest mental torture in these seven days'' nightmare, and make people almost lose the courage to live. So, this poison is called nightmare again.


    However, this is normal. Song Liyi hates Murong Qingyan so much that it is impossible for Murong Qingyan to die too easily.


    "Is it?" Murong tilted his face and looked up at Bai Ruo, "Bai Shimei is really sincere! However, there were so many conflicts with Bai Shimei before. Now you suddenly come up to toast. I''m really flattered! "


    Hearing Murong''s words, Bai ruo''s face became stiff, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became a bit reluctant. "Elder martial sister Murong, I''m leaving tomorrow. No matter what happened in the past, I would like to apologize to you. I hope you forgive me. Now I''ll do it first. "


    With that, Bai Ruo drank all the wine in his hand. Then she looked at Murong again, with expectation on her face, as if she wanted to shake hands with Murong.


    The more Bai Ruo is like this, the more sure Murong''s face is. In his wine cup, he must have done something. Otherwise, Bai Ruo would not want her to drink like this. However, in this glass of wine in her hand, she didn''t smell any strange smell. However, because of this, she was more suspicious.


    "It seems that Bai Shimei really wants me to drink this glass of wine!" Murong tilted his face to look at Bai Ruo and said faintly, "I don''t know if this glass of wine has any special place!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Bai ruo''s heart clattered, but his face was a grievance expression, "elder martial sister, what do you mean? Don''t you think I''ll do it in the wine. If elder martial sister is worried, I can drink this glass of wine in front of you. Moreover, even if I really want to do something, I will not do it in full view of the public


    Although the face does not show, but the heart of Bai Ruo is also very nervous. She also knows that she is too anxious, so she will arouse Murong''s suspicion. Now she can only bet, bet Murong Qing Yan will drink.


    "Murong Qingyan, Bai Ruo is just a kind heart, you don''t doubt her here." Song Wei can''t see it any more. He stands up and says, "it''s just a glass of wine. What will happen if you drink it? Are you doubting her, as Bai Ruo said? "


    Although Bai ruo''s performance in the college competition really made him suspicious, after seeing Bai ruo''s grievance, he still couldn''t help talking for Bai Ruo. However, on the other hand, although the impression of Bai Ruo is not as good as before, his impression of Murong Qingyan is never better.


    Even now, he has not changed his view of Murong''s beauty. In her opinion, Murong Qingyan is a arrogant person who ignores other people''s feelings.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t even look at Song Wei. Her eyes always fell on Bai Ruo. After a long time, she finally laughed, "since Bai Shimei is so kind, how can I let you down?"


    With that, Murong tilted his face, raised his glass and drank it directly.


    "It seems that elder martial sister is willing to forgive me." Seeing that Murong Qingyan drank the wine, Bai ruo''s face finally burst out with a bright smile, "I''m really happy to be able to resolve these misunderstandings with elder martial sister before I leave."No one knows how excited she was when she saw Murong Qingyan drinking the wine. She finally succeeded. She finally gave the poison to Murong Qingyan. Now she doesn''t have to do anything. Seven days later, Murong''s face will die.


    This fact makes Bai Ruo feel ecstatic. What song Liyi told her, she finally did it, that is to say, she will be back to song''s home soon. As long as you come back to the Song family and become a miss of the Song family, she will become a supercilious lady in the future.


    When she thought about it, she couldn''t stop feeling excited.


    After Murong Qingyan drinks the wine, Bai Ruo goes to chat with others with a smile. But it''s not the same as before. Before, even without chatting with Murong, Bai Ruo would pay attention to Murong from time to time. Now she didn''t even look at Murong again.


    Now in her eyes, Murong Qingyan is a dead man. She won''t spend too much energy on a dead person.


    Looking at Bai ruo''s busy back, Murong tilts his face and raises a meaningful smile. The way of Bai Ruo is not enough! She just had a drink, and now she''s left behind. Isn''t that bad? However, she was curious about what medicine Bai Ruo put in the wine, which made her unable to see at all.


    However, Bai ruo''s painstaking efforts are just wasted. She didn''t drink a drop of that wine. When she wanted to drink, she had already received everything in the glass into the space. Moreover, she has asked Xiaobai to have a look at what''s wrong with the wine.


    She is not a fool. She knows that Bai Ruo is not kind to her. How can she drink Bai ruo''s wine?


    Murong Qingyan didn''t sit for long, so he got up and left.


    In the face of Murong''s departure, Bai Ruo just politely asks for a few words, and then lets Murong leave.


    Now she has poisoned Murong Qingyan. Naturally, she doesn''t care if Murong Qingyan continues to stay. Moreover, she felt that she would be more happy if Murong Qingyan was not there.


    Although she saw that Murong Qingyan was left out in the cold, her heart also felt very happy. But if she can, she still doesn''t want to see the existence of Murong Qingyan, so her mood will become bad.


    Murong Qingyan''s departure has no effect on Bai ruo''s farewell banquet. We still have a good time.


    As soon as Murong Qingyan left the box, huangfujue immediately appeared beside her.


    When he looked at Murong, his eyes were full of reproach, "Yan''er, why did you drink the wine bairuo offered you just now? You should know that she didn''t mean well


    "Of course I know that." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "however, if I don''t drink it, then everyone will have something to say. Besides, you can rest assured! I didn''t drink the wine. I just put it away when no one noticed. I''ve let Xiaobai have a look at what''s going on in the wine. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 92

    Hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue breathed a sigh of relief, then reached out and took Murong into her arms, "where are we going now? Are you going back? "


    "Well, go back first!" Murong tilted his face and nodded, "just in time, you can also have a look at what bairuo did in the wine."


    Soon, they returned to the college. As soon as he entered his room, Murong Qingyan released Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai appeared in front of the crowd, with a small bottle on its paw. The bottle is filled with the wine Murong had sneaked into the space before.


    "Xiaobai, but what''s wrong with the wine?" Murong asked directly.


    "No Xiaobai shook his head, "master, I have studied it. I really didn''t find anything unusual in the wine."


    "Is it?" After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong tilted his face for a moment, and a little thought flashed through his eyes, "am I wrong? Is bairuo''s toast really just a farewell, no other meaning? "


    Soon, Murong Qingyan denied the idea. She didn''t believe that Bai Ruo planned to let her attend and constantly advised her to drink just to say goodbye. However, she can''t see what''s wrong with the wine, and now Xiaobai can''t see it. There''s only one possibility. Bai ruo''s method is too high.


    "Let me have a look."


    As he spoke, huangfujue picked up the bottle, looked at it, and then smelled it. Then, a sharp light flashed through his eyes. Then he grasped the bottle in his hand, and the contents disappeared. At this time, his face became particularly gloomy, which made people feel scared.


    "Jue, what''s the matter?" Murong stepped forward, took huangfujue''s hand, and said softly, "is there anything wrong with the wine? It seems that Bai Ruo has really done something. "


    "The wine is poisoned." Huang Fu Jue''s anger deepened. "This kind of poison is colorless and tasteless, even without any sign. It looks like ordinary water. Most people can''t detect it. It''s a kind of poison. Even the alchemists with excellent medical skills can''t even detect it. "


    "What kind of poison is it?" Hearing the characteristics of the poison in the wine, Murong Qingyan was a little interested. "It seems that it''s very powerful. I haven''t seen it before


    As a doctor, Murong Qingyan also needs to study poison. After all, medicine and poison are inseparable! If she was given a little time, she could find out what had been done. But he was not as powerful as huangfujue. He could see it at a glance.


    "This poison is called nightmare." Huangfujue explained, "this is a kind of poison that can make people die quietly in their dreams. However, there is a kind of medicinal material mengxianhua in this poison, which is very rare. Moreover, in this continent, there should be no existence of mengxianhua. So it''s normal that you don''t know the poison. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong was shocked. In this way, this nightmare should be very rare. What kind of person is Bai Ruo, who can get the poison like nightmare?


    "Jue, according to what you said, isn''t this poison from this continent?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, "and, will this fairy dream flower also exist in this continent?"


    "I don''t know." Huang Fu Jue shook his head. "However, it''s possible that there will be mengxianhua in this continent. However, this flower must have been raised by a large family. It''s not an easy thing to support mengxianhua, which originally grew up in this continent. Most people can''t bear the cost of manpower, material resources and money. "


    Although the two worlds are not interlinked with each other, it is also possible for mengxianhua to fall into this continent when there is a gap in time and space.


    "Big family?" After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong tilted his face and raised a cold smile. "Now, I really want to know who sent Bai Ruo. I think I really need to have a good chat with Bai Ruo. "


    "When are you going to go?" Huangfujue''s eyes flashed a sense of killing.


    Obviously, after such a thing happened, he did not intend to let Bai Ruo continue to live in this world. He is about to leave, how can he allow Murong Qingyan''s side to have such a dangerous existence?


    "Later!" Murong tilted his face with a smile of coldness, "now people are still saying goodbye to others! Let''s not disturb people''s interest. Besides, she will leave soon. How can I not give her a big gift? "


    Since Bai Ruo wants to say goodbye, she will let Bai Ruo say goodbye. After all, after tonight, Bai Ruo and other people will never meet again.


    Huangfujue didn''t say anything, but quietly accompanied Murong Qingyan.


    After the farewell banquet, Bai Ruo went back to her room. Tomorrow is about to leave, but there is no sadness of parting on her face. Instead, she is wearing a slow smile.


    At this time, she is really happy. Because tonight, she finally got rid of her own thorn in the flesh Murong Qingyan. She has finished what song Liyi told her. Now she can only wait to return to song''s home. However, she is still a little sorry that she has no way to see Murong Qingyan die.However, this is good, she will leave tomorrow, no one will Murong Qing Yan''s death and her relationship. And then she''ll be clean.


    Now think about it, Murong Qing Yan in the poison should have begun to attack it! She has learned from Song Liyi that there is no antidote for nightmare. As long as she is poisoned, she can only die of mental exhaustion in nightmare.


    At the thought of these, Bai Ruo wanted to laugh.


    "It seems that Bai Shimei is very happy!"


    A clear voice, the white Ruo pulled back from the thoughts, also let her startled.


    "Who is it?" Bai Ruo immediately yelled, "don''t sneak out, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Speaking, Bai Ruo carefully looked around. She was a little annoyed at her carelessness today. She shouldn''t be complacent because she got rid of Murong. However, she felt a little familiar with the voice that just appeared.


    "If I don''t show up, I''m very sorry for your kind invitation."


    Voice just fell, a familiar figure appeared directly out of thin air in Bai ruo''s room. And when this figure appeared, another overbearing figure also appeared, standing behind the man, in a state of protection.


    "Murong''s face." Seeing the man in his room, Bai Ruo was surprised and opened his mouth subconsciously.


    She can''t believe her eyes. How could Murong Qingyan appear in her room? According to the efficacy, the poison in Murong Qingyan''s body should have begun to attack now! At this time, Murong Qingyan should have fallen into a nightmare, unable to extricate himself? How can it be here?


    "Ha ha, it seems that younger martial sister Bai is not going to continue to pretend." Seeing Bai ruo''s shocked appearance, Murong tilted his face and started to smile. "Normally, when you see me, you will respect elder martial sister. Now you call her by her name. You really remind me of the scene when we were fighting on the challenge arena before! "


    "Elder martial sister Murong, why are you here?" The smile on Bai ruo''s face seemed a little reluctant.


    In fact, what she wants to ask more is that Murong Qingyan has no poisonous hair? According to the pharmacodynamics, at this time, Murong Qingyan should have been poisoned. Even if she doesn''t want to sleep, Murong Qingyan will still be immersed in nightmares. How could she suddenly appear in her room at this time?


    "Why am I here? Shouldn''t you be very clear?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Bai Ruo, with an ironic smile on his lips. "You''ve already given me such a big gift. I''m sorry if I don''t come to thank you."


    "Elder martial sister Murong, I can''t understand what you mean." Bai Ruo said calmly, "however, it''s very late now. I''m leaving tomorrow. I want to have a rest early tonight, so please come back, elder martial sister!"


    She doesn''t know if Murong Qingyan already knows about the poisoning in the wine. But, no matter how, she can feel, Murong Qing Yan this time is not good. She just wants Murong to leave now. She has no way to think about other things.


    "It seems that younger martial sister Bai doesn''t welcome me very much!" Murong Qingyan didn''t pay attention to bairuo''s order. Instead, he found a table and sat down, "but I don''t want to leave now."


    Huangfujue didn''t speak all the time. After Murong Qingyan sat down, he also sat down beside Murong Qingyan. From the beginning to the end, his eyes have never left Murong Qingyan''s body.


    "Murong Qingyan, what do you want?" Seeing Murong''s unbridled appearance, Bai Ruo couldn''t put on any more. When she looked at Murong''s face, her eyes flashed with cold light, "this is my room, I have the right to let you out, or do you want to make a big deal?"


    "I''m not afraid of big things at all." Murong tilted his face and looked at Bai Ruo with a sneer. "I think everyone wants to know why I''m here at this time."


    "You --" aware of the threat in Murong''s words, Bai Ruo gritted his teeth and said, "Murong''s words, don''t be proud, don''t think you are the apprentice of the Dean, you can do whatever you want. I''ll tell you, I''m leaving college tomorrow. I''m not afraid of you. "


    "Leave?" After hearing Bai ruo''s words, Murong Qingyan seems to have heard a joke, "you dare to poison my wine. Do you think I will let you leave the college like this?"


    She is not a virgin. She can let bygones be bygones in the face of the fact that others want to poison her. Such a person is just a fool. Bai Ruo still thinks that he can leave the college safely. I have to say that this idea is really naive.


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about poisoning." Bai Ruo did not admit such a thing, "Murong Qingyan, I had a grudge with you before, but it was a contest. Do you want revenge in private now? Are you not afraid that such a thing will spread, and you will never have a place to live in again? "Bai Ruo doesn''t know if Murong Qingyan really knows that the wine is poisoned. But what she knows is that Murong Qingyan should not be poisoned. Otherwise at this time, Murong Qingyan could not have the energy to come to her room. She didn''t know which link went wrong.


    The fact that Murong Qingyan was not poisoned made her angry, but at the same time, she also felt uneasy. However, now Murong Qingyan has no evidence at all, and she will never admit such a fact. Otherwise, if such a thing is spread, even the master will not be able to protect her.


    "Bai Ruo, you don''t think I''m joking with you here!" Murong tilted his face and looked at Bai Ruo with a sneer. His sharp eyes almost penetrated people''s heart. "I''m not here to talk with you. I want justice for myself. "


    Hearing Murong''s words, Bai Ruo was shocked and became alert immediately. When he looked at Murong''s words, he was also on guard. "Murong''s words, don''t mess around. If you move me today, you can''t run away."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Murong tilted his face with a malicious smile, "it''s just like the thing you poisoned me. As long as you do it hidden enough, no one will doubt me."


    White Ruo heart panic, but the face or forced to do calm, "Murong Qing Yan, you don''t mess, if I really have an accident, you can''t escape."


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid?" Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "What I always believe in is a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. You want me to die, don''t you think I''ll bypass you? "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Bai Ruo stood up immediately and put on a look of preparing for war, "hum, Murong Qingyan, even if you want to kill me, it''s not so simple. Even if I''m dead, I won''t let you stay out of it. "


    Speaking, Bai Ruo wants to attack Murong Qingyan. She was very clear that her accomplishments were not as good as Murong''s. If she really fought alone, she would be defeated. So, all she wants to do now is make a big noise, and then let other people notice.


    As long as someone comes, Murong Qingyan has no way to kill her. At least the rest of the college won''t let her do whatever she wants. She''ll be safe as long as she can hold it until someone comes.


    Ideal is beautiful, reality is cruel, Bai ruo''s plan is very good. But when she was about to start, she found that she had no strength. The most important thing was that the mysterious force on her body seemed to be imprisoned and could not be used.


    "Murong Qingyan, what have you done?" Bai Ruo toward the direction of Murong, angrily opened his mouth and roared, "what have you done to me, why can''t I use Xuanli now?"


    "It''s like what you did to me!" In the face of Bai ruo''s question, Murong tilted his face with a brilliant smile. "However, I''m not as cruel as you. I just drugged you and imprisoned your cultivation. I didn''t poison you and let you die. For this, I think you should really thank me. "


    Now that she''s here, she''s fully prepared. Just now, I talked with Bai Ruo all the time, just to distract Bai ruo''s attention, so that Bai Ruo couldn''t notice that she had taken the medicine. Also, in order to have time, let the drug spread in the body of Indocalamus.


    "Murong, you are mean."


    Bai Ruo gnashes her teeth with hatred. When she looks at Murong, her eyes are full of hatred. If you can, at the moment of her, I''m afraid she wants to bite a piece of meat directly from Murong Qingyan''s body.


    "Pa --" a sound, Bai ruo''s voice but just fell, was out of thin air fan a slap.


    It was huangfujue who did it. He looked at Bai Ruo coldly. "If you say one more word, I''ll pull out your tongue directly."


    Listening to Huangfu Jue''s cold words, Bai Ruo felt that her body was freezing. She wanted to retort, but after seeing the indifference on Huangfu Jue''s face, she bit her teeth, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. Because she could see that huangfujue didn''t just talk about it. He would really do it.


    "Bai Ruo, anyone can call me mean, but you have no such qualification." Murong tilted his face to get up and walked to Bai Ruo step by step, "don''t forget that you just offered me a cup of poisonous wine this evening. Is it difficult? You can just give me poison wine. Is it mean for me to poison you? How strange you are! Be lenient to yourself and strict with others. "


    "Murong Qingyan, what do you want?" Hearing the irony in Murong''s words, although Bai ruo''s heart was full of atmosphere, he still forbeared, "if you want to kill me, there''s no need to humiliate me here."


    Now, Bai Ruo knows that he is doomed. At this time, the last thing in her heart is not to poison Murong Qingyan, but what she did was too careless and was discovered by Murong Qingyan. It is because of this that she will end up in such a mermaid land.


    If you give her a little more time, she can arrange it better. If so, Murong Qingyan must have died under her hands.


    "Won''t you retort?" Murong tilted his face to see Bai Ruo and said, "I thought you would continue to sophistry, saying that you didn''t poison me? I''m really in a bit of a dilemma when you are so frank! ""Well, that''s right. I just poisoned you, so what?" At this point, Bai Ruo confessed, "and you don''t care whether I admit it or not, do you? Murong Qingyan, this time is your good luck. I didn''t arrange things well. If you give me some more time, I''ll arrange it properly, you can''t escape. "


    Now she just hates that she''s not careful enough.


    "That''s a pity." Although the mouth said so, but Murong face but no trace of regret expression, "however, even if you do more hidden, also can''t hurt me. Just, I''m a little curious. Where did you get that nightmare from? "


    Bai ruo''s eyes widened, his pupils narrowed, and his tone was full of shock. "How do you know nightmare?"


    Before Song Liyi Mingming told her that this nightmare is a poison that only the Song family has. Apart from the people of the Song family, no one knows that there will be such a poison in the world. However, why does Murong Qingyan know the poison of nightmare now?


    "Why don''t I know?" Murong said with a smile, "actually, I''m curious. What''s the reason for you to enter Qinglong college? I can feel it. You''ve been aiming at me. But, I and you should have no injustice and no enmity before! Who on earth sent you against me? "


    She could think of no other possibility than that. Now Bai Ruo may hate her, that''s because there is a grudge between them in the college competition. But before, there was no intersection between Bai Ruo and her. So the only possibility is that the reason why Bai Ruo entered Qinglong college was inspired by others.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Bai Ruo does not admit this, "however, I hate you, it is a fact."


    Now, she is also very clear, even if she now Song Liyi to say, Murong Qingyan will not let her go. If so, why did she say it?


    "It seems that you still want to protect the people behind you! I really don''t see that you are such a loyal person! " Murong Qingyan is not worried, "however, I don''t know if the people behind you will treat you so well? You said, when she let you into the college to deal with me, did she also think that you would be eliminated by me? "


    Hearing Murong''s words, Bai ruo''s face is in a state of suspense, and he doesn''t know if he is moved by Murong''s words.


    "But you are just a flag, and that person should not care about you. Now that you have become an abandoned son, that person should pay no more attention to you! Also, you said, that person clearly knows that I am an alchemist, but still let you poison, does she also want to take the opportunity to get rid of you? It''s the stupidest way I''ve ever seen to prescribe medicine to an alchemist. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 93

    Hearing Murong''s words, Bai ruo''s heart clattered. She couldn''t help thinking, does song Liyi also want to take the opportunity to get rid of her?


    Murong Qingyan is a alchemist, or a disciple of Yuanli. Originally, she did not approve of poisoning, but song Liyi said that the poison was unique to the Song family, and Murong Qingyan could not distinguish it. But now the reality is that Murong Qingyan not only knows that she has poisoned, but also retaliates.


    Bai Ruo knows that he should not be confused by Murong''s words. But she just can''t control herself to have such an idea. She also doubts whether this is a trap set by song Liyi?


    "Bai Ruo, do you really make up your mind to defend someone who regards you as a chess piece?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Bai Ruo. The voice of bewitching continued to ring out, "you have to die for such a person. Is it worth it?"


    "Ha ha, if I say it, will you let me go?" Bai Ruo disdains to smile, "anyway, they are going to die, and I have nothing to care about. I''m not going to tell you who actually ordered it. "


    "How do you know that I won''t spare your life after you say it?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Bai Ruo, "as long as you tell me who gave you the poison, I won''t kill you."


    "Really?" After hearing Murong''s words, Bai ruo''s heart moved, but he still doubted, "how do I know if you will go back?"


    For Murong Qing Yan said these, Bai Ruo is very moved. She doesn''t want to die. Even if she is caught by Murong, she doesn''t want to die. She has great talent in both cultivation and alchemy. It can be seen that her future is bright. Because of this, she is more reluctant to part with the world.


    However, she also worried, if she said it, Murong Qing Yan back to do? Now she''s on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered.


    "Your suspicions are really serious! It''s impossible to go back on what I said. " Murong tilted a smile from the corner of his mouth, "if you don''t believe me, I can make an oath. As long as you are willing to tell me who is behind me, then I Murong tilted my face to bypass you, Bai Ruo."


    For a monk, if he makes an oath, he must do it. Because all the way of heaven will see the eye, if you don''t keep the oath, you will be punished by the way of heaven. Therefore, under normal circumstances, monks will not swear.


    Seeing Murong''s vow, Bai Ruo was relieved. She finally let go. "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you that the person who is critical to you is song Liyi of the Song family."


    "Song Liyi?" Hearing Bai Ruo mention the name, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. She squinted and looked at Bai Ruo, "I haven''t heard of the name."


    She naturally knows about the Song family. When she was in the secret place before, the Song Lin she killed was a member of the Song family. But this song Liyi, she is sure that she does not know. Who is this song Liyi?


    Bai ruo''s next words immediately solved Murong''s doubts.


    "You may not know song Liyi, but you should know Song Lin!" Bai Ruo continued, "Song Liyi is Song Lin''s mother. Song Liyi did all this to avenge Song Lin. "


    "Revenge Song Lin?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, "Song Lin''s death has nothing to do with me. What revenge does song Liyi take on me?"


    She did kill Song Lin, but no one should know the fact. She can be sure of that. So, she''s really confused now, not pretending.


    "Song Lin''s business, song Liyi has been counted on you." After thinking for a while, Bai Ruo said, "before Song Lin''s accident, there was a grudge between her and you. Song Lin falls in the secret place. Song Liyi thinks that you killed song Lin. Even if you didn''t kill her, she wants you to bury her with her. "


    "It''s really overbearing." Murong tilted his face and said with a sneer, "this is the Song family in yunmiao. I''ve seen it."


    At this point, Bai Ruo felt that he had nothing to hide. "From the beginning, I entered Qinglong college to deal with you. It''s also because of this, in the college competition, I will aim at you like this. "


    "Ha ha, there is a question that I am quite curious about." Murong tilted his face and looked at Bai Ruo. His eyes were shining with a sharp light. "What kind of benefits did song Liyi give you? In order to deal with me, you tried every means to enter the college, and even took pills like that in the college competition, in order to get rid of me."


    If there is no such big confusion, how can Bai Ruo be so desperate? Before in the college competition, Bai Ruo even took such pills. You should know that if you take the pill to enhance your strength, it will have a great impact on the future practice of the practitioner. In the future, it''s not easy for Bai Ruo to advance. Moreover, even if the cultivation can be advanced, it is easy to be influenced by the demons when it comes to looting.


    Bai ruo''s way of doing this is almost a bet on his own future. Can pay such a big price, you can imagine how much confusion is.After hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, Bai ruo''s eyes flashed a struggle, and finally bit his teeth, but he didn''t say anything.


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t know if I should believe you." Murong tilted his face and shrugged, "maybe everything you just said is just to deceive me. If so, you and I can''t let you go."


    "Why? You can''t do that. Everything I know has been said. Now you should keep your promise and let me go! " Bai Ruo said, "you don''t want to turn back, do you?"


    "I''m not going to turn back, but there are some things you didn''t make clear!" Murong tilted his face and looked at Bai Ruo, with a cold smile, "or do you think I''m a fool, when I haven''t got all the information, I just let you go."


    Bai Ruo fell into silence. She didn''t want to talk about her relationship with the Song family. However, she knew very well that if she didn''t say it, she would not believe what she had just said.


    After a long time, Bai Ruo finally spoke again, "I''m Song Lin''s half sister. However, my biological mother was a traitor of the Song family, so my identity was not recognized by the Song family. No matter how outstanding I am, I can''t be named song. Song Liyi promised me that as long as I could help her get rid of you, she would let me into the Song family and my biological mother into the ancestral hall of the Song family. "


    Suddenly heard such a message, Murong Qing Yan really a little stunned. However, she soon recovered. At the same time, for Bai ruo''s mind, she also understood. No wonder at the beginning, she felt that Bai Ruo was aiming at her! It turns out that''s why.


    However, in her opinion, Bai ruo''s practice is really seeking skin from the tiger. Not to mention what kind of person song Liyi is, does Bai Ruo really think that if she enters the Song family, she will surely live better than now? It''s really naive. Song Liyi will not give her a good life even if she agrees to let her into the Song family.


    "I''ve said everything, nothing to hide." Bai Ruo raised his head and looked at Murong, "can you let me go now?"


    "Why be so anxious?" Murong tilted his face and raised a meaningful smile, "you gave me a cup of poisonous wine tonight! In return, I have prepared a big gift for you. I hope you like it. "


    "Murong Qingyan, what do you mean?" Looking at Murong Qingyan''s appearance, Bai ruo''s heart flashed an uncertain premonition, "you don''t forget what you promised me, you have made an oath, if you break the oath, you will be punished by the way of heaven."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Looking at Bai Ruo, Murong tilted his face and started to smile, "since I promised not to take your life, I will keep my promise. However, - "


    speaking of this, Murong tilted his face for a moment, then yelled to the outside," do you still want to stay outside? Such a good play is not common. "


    Looking at Murong Qing Yan''s action, Bai ruo''s heart clattered for a while, and then looked toward the door. She didn''t know what she was going to see, but she knew that no one would be what she wanted to see now.


    However, when she saw someone coming, she really wanted to disappear immediately.


    Soon after Murong''s voice fell, the door was opened. Yuan Li and Wan zushou have come in. At this time, their faces are not good-looking.


    Yuan Li''s eyes are full of resentment when he looks at Bai Ruo, as if he wants to step forward at any time and slap Bai Ruo in the face. In fact, he is really resentful now. He did not expect that, in the place under his jurisdiction, someone wanted her apprentice''s life. Such a person, even a genius, she doesn''t want her to stay.


    Although Wan zushou didn''t say anything, from the deep pain in his eyes, we can see that he is very sad that Bai Ruo, the apprentice, has become like this. All along, Bai Ruo, the apprentice, is his pride. Bai Ruo is not only gifted in cultivation and alchemy, but also a kind-hearted person.


    But what he heard now! In order to achieve his goal, Bai Ruo wants to get rid of Murong Qingyan. Murong Qingyan is the apprentice of his old friend Yuanli! At the beginning, Bai Ruo wanted to enter Qinglong college. He begged Yuan Li. If Bai ruo''s goal is really achieved, how can he face his friends in the future!


    "Master!" Seeing Wan zushou''s voice, Bai Ruo is like falling into an ice cellar.


    The reason why she told Murong Qingyan everything so happily was that she knew that she had a way out, in addition to giving herself a way out.


    As long as she avoids this evening, she will have no worries. Because tomorrow morning, she will leave Qinglong college with her master. Although there is no way to return to the Song family, she is still the apprentice of the vice president of the pills Association, and she will still have a bright future in the future.


    But now the master appeared here, and she was still disappointed. Even if she didn''t ask, she knew what was going on. Master must have listened to all the words just now. All this is Murong''s calculation."Murong Qingyan, you did it all!" Bai ruo''s tone was full of affirmation, "you just want to destroy me, don''t you? You promised to let me go. "


    "You are wrong." Compared with Bai ruo''s excitement, Murong Qingyan seems more calm, "I didn''t promise to let you go, I just promise to spare your life. You don''t think I''ll do nothing, just let you go! Do you think I''m such a good man? "


    See the appearance of Murong Qing Yan, white Ruo brain flash, "Murong Qing Yan, you really good despicable."


    At this time, it would be silly of her not to understand. Murong Qingyan designed all this in order to let her say what she had done.


    Wan zushou stepped forward, gave Murong a hand, and said, "Murong girl, it''s the bad guy''s fault this time. I don''t know if you can give me the bad guy to deal with it?"


    Up to now, Wan zushou is really disappointed with Bai Ruo. But even so, he still has no way to leave bairuo. After all, bairuo has been with him for so many years. He treats bairuo almost like his daughter. He is very clear, Bai Ruo has done so many things, Murong Qing Yan will not let her go easily.


    Now if he can take the Indocalamus away, maybe he can keep it.


    Yuan Li stood aside and said nothing. At this time, no matter which side he helps, it''s not good. Wan zushou is his good friend and Murong Qingyan is his apprentice. He can''t make a choice. Therefore, he could only stand aside quietly and said nothing.


    "You can handle it, of course." Murong Qingyan nodded, "however, I still want to take today''s cup of poison wine revenge."


    Hearing Murong''s words, even if Wan zushou was reluctant, he could only nod his head.


    Just when Murong made an oath, he also heard it. Therefore, he was sure that Bai Ruo would not lose his life. In this case, he can only let Murong Qingyan take a breath, otherwise, I don''t know whether Murong Qingyan will be punished more severely.


    Murong tilted his face step by step and walked towards the position of Bai Ruo, with a sweet smile on his face.


    Looking at the smile on Murong''s face, Bai Ruo can''t help fighting a cold war. I don''t know why, when she saw Murong Qingyan like this, she couldn''t help a burst of fear in her heart. Clearly she is the most annoying person, but it happened to have everything she had been looking forward to.


    She used to be jealous, but at this moment, the feeling in her heart is really fear. She always felt that the appearance of Murong Qingyan was not like trying to let her go.


    "You What do you want to do? " Looking at Murong''s face, Bai Ruo couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "You''ll find out soon."


    Speaking, Murong Qingyan''s hand has gathered Xuanli, and then directly toward bairuo Dantian, attacked.


    Murong Qingyan''s action is actually too fast, so fast that people have no time to respond. When they finally recovered, Bai ruo''s face had turned pale, and the corners of his mouth were bloodshot.


    Bai Ruo now only feels a sharp pain coming from her Dantian. She doesn''t know what happened, but she can feel that something really happened. She immediately gathered Xuanli and wanted to heal herself with the help of Xuanli.


    But at this time, she found a fact that she could not accept, that is, she could not gather Xuanli. Not only that, she could feel the emptiness in the Dantian, like -


    it was like the Dantian was broken.


    At the thought of this, Bai Ruo immediately began to check her physical condition, and soon, she found a very cruel fact, that is, her Dantian really broken. You know, the most important thing for a practitioner is the elixir field. Because all of the spiritual power into Xuanli, must pass through the Dantian.


    If a practitioner does not have the elixir field, then she is really useless. And now her Dantian is broken, which means that everything about her is likely to return to the far point, and even she will become an ordinary person in the future.


    At the thought of this, the original fear of Murong Qingyan suddenly disappeared, and Bai Ruo sent out a kind of gloomy breath, especially when he saw Murong Qingyan, his hatred almost turned into essence, "Murong Qingyan, it''s you, it''s you who abandoned my Dantian, isn''t it? You''re a tramp. You have to die. "


    "You -" even when Wan zushou looked at Murong, his eyes were full of shock.


    He did not expect that Murong Qingyan actually said that he would make a move, and he didn''t leave half a point for others. What''s more, she abandoned Bai ruo''s elixir field directly. After that, Bai Ruo can no longer cultivate? Without the help of cultivation, Bai Ruo will also regress in alchemy.


    "I didn''t hurt her life, did I?" Murong tilted his head and looked at Wan zushou with a grin. "Besides, compared with her wanting my life, I just ruined her cultivation. Isn''t that right? I think I''ve been very lenient myself. "


    While speaking, Murong Qingyan has again taken out a dagger from the space, and then picked it according to Bai ruo''s right wrist. Suddenly, Bai Ruo again issued a shrill cry.Murong Qingyan, however, calmly took the dagger back to his own space.


    "My hand, my hand..." Bai Ruo can feel the pain from her wrist, but what scares her is that she can feel that her hand seems to have no strength.


    "What did you do?"


    Wan zushou was so angry that he immediately went forward and hurt Bai Ruo. After confirming Bai ruo''s injury, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Because after his examination. The tendon of Bai ruo''s right hand has been broken, and it''s still the kind of injury that can''t be cured any more. In other words, the right hand of Bai Ruo has been disabled.


    "You can take her now." In the face of Wan zushou''s complicated eyes, Murong tilted his face with a faint smile, "as long as she no longer appears in front of me, I will not be able to do anything to her."


    Looking at Bai ruo''s tragedy, Wan zushou really didn''t know what to say. Because all of today''s things are the responsibility of Bai Ruo. If Bai Ruo had not been greedy and promised to help song Liyi get rid of Murong Qingyan in order to enter the Song family, she would not have been so far today.


    Now Bai ruo''s cultivation is abandoned, and her right hand is broken, which means that she will become a waste in the future, and also a thorough waste.


    At the thought of this, Wan zushou felt very upset. This is his apprentice!


    Finally, Wan zushou looks at Murong and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything. Then he picked up Bai Ruo and left the room.


    As for where they went, Murong did not care at all. For things that have nothing to do with her, she will not put down too much energy. Moreover, after this event, she was sure that Bai Ruo had no chance of revenge. Besides, even if Bai Ruo wants revenge, he doesn''t have the ability. A person who can''t practice and has a disabled right hand can''t lift waves any more.


    However, Bai Ruo has now been punished, but the culprit has not yet been punished. Song Liyi didn''t succeed this time. She will continue to do it in the future. At that time, she would never show mercy.


    Moreover, even if song Liyi doesn''t come to her, she never plans to let song Liyi go. Song Liyi can find someone to deal with her like this. How can she stand and be beaten like this!


    Song Liyi, Song family, she remembered them all.


    One day, she will make the Song family pay for the things that hurt her today. No matter whether the Song family is a big family or not, she doesn''t care, and never pays attention to it.


    Huangfujue came to Murong Qingyan''s side and gently hugged Murong Qingyan, saying nothing. However, his eyes exuded a frightening look, as if to devour everything.


    Yuan Li, standing on one side, can''t help thinking after seeing the breath of huangfujue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 94

    In the room, Huangfu Jue was half lying on the bed, and Murong''s face was nestled in his arms.


    "What''s your plan for the Song family?" Huangfujue said, "they have done such a thing. I don''t think you should let it go so easily."


    "That''s nature." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "originally because of Song Lin''s business, the Song family and I have become enemies. However, because Song Lin died later, I didn''t intend to pursue it further. It''s a pity that the trees want to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop. The Song family didn''t seem to want to let me go. In that case, I don''t have to be polite. "


    "With your current strength, I''m afraid you can''t deal with the Song family." Huang fujue told the truth lightly, "do you need my help?"


    "No Murong said with a smile, "although I can''t shake the Song family with my own strength now, I believe that in the near future, the Song family will not be my opponent. Moreover, now that song Liyi has found Bai Ruo to deal with me, it shows that she doesn''t dare to do it openly. So you don''t have to worry about my safety. "


    Hearing the insistence of Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue said nothing more.


    "Jue, you are leaving tomorrow!" Murong Qingyan''s tone is stuffy.


    Although she had known and accepted this fact for a long time, she would still feel a little bad when she was really facing separation. However, she also knows that such separation is only temporary.


    "Well." Huangfu Jue held out his hand and hugged Murong. "I''m going back tomorrow. I''ll finish everything as soon as possible and then come to you. During this time, you should be careful not to get hurt. "


    Even if he has decided to put the rotor to Murong Qingyan''s side for protection, he is still not at ease. If he could, he really wanted to make Murong smaller and put it in his pocket. No matter where he goes, he can take it with him.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of myself. " During the conversation, Murong tilted his face and turned over, directly lying on huangfujue''s chest, "during the time when I''m not around you, you are not allowed to look at other women or talk to other women, OK?"


    Hearing Murong''s overbearing words, huangfujue was not only not angry, but also very happy. Because, that is Murong Qing Yan care about him.


    "I can''t see any other woman except you." Huangfu Jue stretched out her hand and pointed Murong''s little nose. "You are the same. When I''m away, don''t get too close to other men."


    At this point, Huangfu Jue was a little regretful, and let Murong Qingyan restore his original appearance. Now Murong Qingyan is really like her name, with the face of the country. He is not at her side, and I don''t know how many wild bees and butterflies will come.


    Hearing the jealousy in Huangfu Jue''s words, Murong leaned on Huangfu Jue''s chest and said, "I know."


    The night is very long, but for the lovers who are about to leave, it is very short.


    Murong Qingyan thought that she would not be able to sleep, but she didn''t know when a sense of sleepiness hit her and she went to sleep. When she woke up the next day, she was the only one left in the room. After touching the warm quilt, Murong tilted his face and began to smile.


    Feeling the breath left by Huangfu Jue, Murong leans on the bed for a while before getting up.


    Open the door of the room, sure enough, outside the door, she saw a familiar figure, this is huangfujue transferred to protect her.


    "Long time no see, rotor." Seeing the rotor, Murong Qingyan was not surprised. She said hello to the rotor with a smile.


    Rotor right hand on the abdomen, toward Murong tilt Yan made a strange ceremony, then language with respect to open a way, "after the devil."


    Hearing the name of the rotor, Murong almost choked on his saliva. She didn''t expect that she would call her like this, which made her a little unexpected.


    "That --" Murong Qingyan smile, "in fact, you don''t need to call me like this, you''d better call my name directly."


    Although she and huangfujue had already exchanged their minds, they had not reached such a stage. It''s really a bit of maladjustment for her to call empress devil this way. What''s more, this kind of address is not suitable here!


    "My Lord, let''s call it that." Rotor slightly lowered his head, respectfully said, "I dare not call the devil''s name."


    Looking at Murong''s face in front of him, his heart is also very complicated. Before, he knew that you were very attentive to the woman in front of you. However, he thought that with Murong''s status, he could only become a favorite concubine. However, the Lord asked him to call the woman in front of him the queen of the devil. It''s enough to see that you pay attention to the woman in front of you. I don''t know if this kind of thing will cause a sensation if it spreads in the demon world?


    However, even so, it will never change your decision. In the demon world, the status of zunshang is absolute. As long as he says something, there is absolutely no possibility of change. Everyone in the demon world must abide by it. In the demon world, no one dares to disobey your meaning.Hearing the words of the rotor, Murong Qingyan really couldn''t laugh or cry, "since you don''t want to call my name directly, you''d better call me miss. Don''t call me devil queen all the time. In addition, such a name is easy to cause unnecessary misunderstanding here. "


    I soon understood the meaning of Murong Qingyan. It''s not very good if the title of empress devil is heard by outsiders. So he still obeyed Murong''s meaning and called Miss directly.


    After washing his face, Murong went directly to the alchemy room. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Yuanli inside, but she was not busy with anything. She just sat there quietly, obviously waiting for her.


    "Master, are you waiting for me?" Murong leaned into the door with a smile and said, "you won''t come here early in the morning to wait for me, will you! If so, I''m really flattered! "


    "Speak well." Seeing Murong''s smiling face, Yuan Li said, "and you should be more serious."


    With Murong Qing Yan came in, Yuan Li naturally saw the rotor behind Murong Qing Yan.


    At the first sight of the rotor, he knew that the man in grey was absolutely not an ordinary man. Although the man has been able to restrain his breath, but he can still feel a sense of oppression. Not only that, he could not see through the man''s cultivation, which means that the man''s cultivation is higher than him, and much higher.


    Seeing Yuanli notice the rotor, Murong smiles and explains, "master, this is the rotor. He will follow me in the future."


    Some things, she can''t say too clearly, but still need to explain.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Yuan Li nodded and said nothing more. There are some things he knows not to ask.


    "By the way, master, you came here early in the morning to wait for me. What''s the matter?" Murong Qing Yan came to yuan from the opposite sat down, "or, because of last night''s things."


    "Alas -" after hearing Murong''s words, Yuan Li sighed and nodded, "it''s really because of Bai Ruo. Bai Ruo has left Qinglong college now. I don''t think you will have a chance to meet in the future. "


    "Master, just tell me what it is." Murong tilted his face, supported his cheek with one hand, and said with a smile, "there is no need for us to beat around the bush like this."


    Yuan Li nodded helplessly, then said, "it''s Lao Wan. He hopes that you will not pursue the matter of Bai Ruo. After all, Bai Ruo has become like this now, and she will never trouble you again. "


    This is last night, after Wan zushou left, he specially came to ask him. In fact, he didn''t want to talk about such a thing, because Murong Qingyan was his apprentice. Bai Ruo was more angry than anyone else when he did such a thing. Now he would not plead for the culprit. But he and Wan zushou are good friends for many years. He really can''t refuse such a request.


    "Master, I won''t go to the trouble of Bai Ruo any more." Looking at Yuan Li''s dilemma, Murong could not help laughing, "last night, I already said that I would live around Bai Ruo. As for what she wanted to do to me, I''ve got it back myself. "


    "That''s good." After hearing Murong''s words, Yuan Li was more calm and felt that he didn''t let down his friend''s request. However, at the same time, he couldn''t help sighing, "Bai Ruo was a very good seedling. He had been cultivating in Yuan''s infancy since he was young, and he could produce five kinds of pills. Over time, she will certainly be an outstanding presence. Unfortunately, she went the wrong way. "


    "Master, everyone has his own choice." Murong said with a smile, "and everyone has to pay for their choice, right?"


    The reason why Bai Ruo came to such an end is her own fault. If Bai Ruo is not greedy and wants to enter the Song family, he will not be used by song Liyi. In the end, she will not end up like this. In the final analysis, everything has nothing to do with people.


    "You do have a point." Yuan Li nodded, "however, I''m worried that Bai Ruo will be unable to leave. Although she has become like this now, Lao Wan is an alchemist, and his Alchemy skill is very high. Although Bai Ruo is seriously injured, her Dantian is destroyed and her right hand is broken, she should be able to recover with Lao Wan. "


    "I''m afraid there will be resentment in her heart when you treat her like this. Although Lao Wan said that he won''t let Bai Ruo trouble you again, I''m still a little worried. "


    "Master, you can rest assured." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. A sharp light flashed across his eyes. "Bai Ruo can''t recover all his life. This is the price she has to pay for me. How can I give her a chance to recover? "


    Since she has decided to destroy Bai Ruo, how can she give Bai Ruo a chance to recover? Let alone wanzushou, even if it is the master, there is no way to let Bai Ruo recover. Unless someone can refine the elixir, Bai Ruo will be a useless person all his life.Moreover, if there is no way to cultivate, Indocalamus will experience life, aging, illness and death like ordinary people, but only in a few decades. Decades of time, for Bai Ruo, it has been her life.


    Although I don''t know where Murong''s self-confidence comes from, Yuan Li knows something about his apprentice. Since Qing Yan has said so, he must have his own preparation, so he doesn''t need to ask more.


    "That Qing Yan, you --" Yuan Li opened his mouth and wanted to ask something, but after thinking about it, he didn''t know whether to open his mouth.


    "Master, don''t stammer." Looking at the appearance of Yuan Li, Murong tilted his face and said, "and, between you and me, what else is hard to say?"


    "In fact, I just want to ask, what are you going to do with the Song family?" Yuan Li thought about it and said, "you and I all know what role song Liyi played in this event."


    At the beginning, Yuan Li really didn''t know if he should ask. He was worried that Murong had never thought about the Song family. As soon as he said it, he remembered it. However, after thinking about it, he thought it would be better to ask. Because he was worried, Murong was impulsive and did something.


    Murong Qingyan''s talent is very high, but if it''s against the Song family, it''s obviously beating the stone with the egg. He never wanted to see his apprentice have an accident.


    "Master, don''t you worry that I''m on the spur of the moment and go straight to song Liyi to settle accounts?" Looking at Yuan Li''s serious appearance, Murong Qingyan knew that she was right. For a moment, she really felt a little speechless. "Master, you can rest assured that no matter how stupid I am, I won''t do such a thing. Now I don''t have the ability to shake the Song family, so I won''t do anything. "


    "That''s good, that''s good." After hearing Murong''s reply, Yuan Li was relieved and nodded, "it''s right for you to think like this. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. When he becomes stronger, he can take revenge on Song Liyi at any time. "


    "Master, let''s start alchemy." Murong tilted his face and got up, "because of the college competition, I haven''t practiced for a long time. From today on, we have to work harder. "


    "It''s good that you have such an idea." Yuan Li nodded, and then said, "girl, you are now able to refine super five grade pills, which shows that you should be able to break through six grade pills soon. However, I suggest you consolidate it first. It''s only a short time for you to become a five grade alchemist. It''s not a good thing for you to become a six grade alchemist right away. "


    "Master, you can rest assured. I know how to do it." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "the reason why he made super five grade pills before was because it was in the college competition. Now, I will continue to practice five pills. In a short time, I should not be in the advanced stage. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Yuan Li nodded, "it''s good that you have such an idea. There is no shortcut to alchemy. You must be down-to-earth and practice more, which will be of great help to your future. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he took out the cauldron and herbs and began to practice.


    Yuan Li stood aside and gave some guidance.


    Soon, the day passed. Murong Qingyan also bid farewell to Yuanli, and then went to longliyuan''s room.


    Long Liyuan''s injury is very serious. Although she has recovered a lot now, she still can''t get out of bed.


    saw Murong make complaints about her, and the Dragon Li Kun opened her mouth directly. "You girl, remember to come to see me!" Why, you don''t have to accompany your huangfujue today, do you? I said, you really forget your friends when you see the color. All the voices disappeared in long Liyuan''s throat after seeing the shadow behind Murong''s face.


    At this time, in her heart, there is only Murong''s familiar figure behind her. After so long separation, she thought she had gradually forgotten. During this time, although she still thought about it from time to time, she felt that she could really put it down slowly. Even if she did not put it down, she would not feel pain.


    Just, two days ago, when hearing Qing Yan mention that name again, her heart was already in a mess. She is very clear that all her efforts are for this person who has no her at all. But even so, she never regretted it. She thought it might be really hard for them to meet again.


    Now the person who has been thinking about it all the time suddenly appears in front of her. For a moment, she really doesn''t know what to say. That familiar face, let her always calm heart, again rippled.


    Looking at longliyuan''s appearance, Murong Qingyan knows that in longliyuan''s heart, he has never put down the rotor. However, this is good. The reason why she promised huangfujue to let the rotor stay with her to protect her is to give the rotor and longliyuan a chance?


    "Well, rotor, long time no see." When long Liyuan spoke, her voice was lowered several times. She was not so casual as when she just faced Murong.Hearing the sound of longliyuan greeting, the rotor looked at longliyuan and nodded. It was a greeting.


    He is not very familiar with longliyuan. Before, long Liyuan once told him, regardless of that he had clearly refused. Now meet again, he also did not have any dodge and embarrassment, appears particularly insipid.


    Seeing the appearance of the rotor, long Liyuan couldn''t help feeling disappointed. She didn''t expect to be so indifferent to her. It''s like, all the time, she''s been singing solo. ok As a matter of fact, she herself has been in unrequited love.


    But even so, she would be disappointed to see that she didn''t care at all.


    "Rotor, you wait for me outside first!" Murong said with a smile, "I want to talk to Liyuan for a while."


    "Yes, miss."


    After that, he left the room, and after he left, he consciously set a boundary around the room to ensure that people outside can''t hear what people inside are saying. Just now Murong Qingyan''s meaning has been very clear, she does not want outsiders to know the conversation of the people inside.


    "Qing Yan, how could he --" long Liyuan bit her lip, and didn''t finish.


    In fact, when she heard the name of the rotor two days ago, her heart was already very confused. She has been trying to find Qingyan to find out. Today, I saw Qing Yan coming, but before she could speak, she saw the rotor behind Murong Qing Yan. For a moment, she couldn''t even remember what she wanted to say.


    "You want to ask me why the rotor is here?" Even if long Liyuan''s words haven''t been finished, Murong Qingyan still recognizes her meaning. She says with a smile, "didn''t I tell you before? Don''t you remember? "


    "Qing Yan, I''m not joking with you." Long Liyuan''s expression is very serious, "I''m asking you seriously."


    "I''m not joking, either." Looking at longliyuan''s appearance, Murong could not help sighing, "but now, it seems that you haven''t put it down!"


    Hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan fell into silence.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." Murong stretched out his hand, patted longliyuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "however, if you really like the rotor, then seize the opportunity! In a short time, the rotor will stay with me, so you still have a chance. "


    Hearing this, longliyuan''s eyes were about to brighten, and her face was also smiling. After looking at Murong''s side, she laughed vaguely, "where''s your huangfujue? Why don''t you come with me today! However, if he doesn''t come over, I feel nervous to have him standing beside you. In addition, as long as you stay with me for a long time, his face is like I did something that is not allowed by heaven. It really makes me feel very nervous. It''s just that he''s not with you, which is quite strange. In normal times, he follows you wherever you go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 95

    "He has something to do. He''ll be away for a while." Murong tilted his face and said faintly.


    Hearing Murong''s reply, long Liyuan''s face flashed a little helpless, and then said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    At this time, she really wanted to smack herself. It''s really a crow''s beak, which pot is not open. Huangfu Jue left, Qing Yan''s mood must be very bad, she is still at this time to mention Huangfu Jue, is not explicit is to make Qing Yan sad?


    Looking at long Liyuan''s careful appearance, Murong tilted his face and said, "you don''t have to look like this. Jue just left for a period of time. It''s not like she''s gone forever. Besides, I''m not so fragile, am I


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan didn''t seem to mind at all, long Liyuan also breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m scared to death. I thought I recalled your sadness!"


    "Well, don''t talk about me." Murong tilted his face and waved. He continued to say, "what about you! What''s your feeling after seeing the rotor today? "


    "Well, as you know, you have to ask me." Long Liyuan sighed helplessly, "my mind, don''t you know? However, I can see that the rotor does not mean anything to me. "


    At this point, long Liyuan not only feels a little depressed. She felt as if she was doing useless work. She didn''t seem to have any feelings for her at all.


    Just like the disappointment of not seeing longliyuan, Murong said with a smile, "don''t you know that for a long time? All along, you know very well that I have no love for you


    "Well, can''t you be more tactful?" Long Liyuan said angrily, "I''m sad enough. You still sprinkle salt on my wound like this. You are not a good sister."


    "It''s because I''m a good sister that I can''t stand your dejected look." Murong looks white at longliyuan and says, "and if you really like the rotor, this is your last chance. During this period of time, he will protect me by my side. Whether you can make him like you depends on your ability. "


    "I see." Long Liyuan clenched his right hand, and the whole person was excited, "I don''t believe it. I can''t take the rotor."


    Looking at the instant recovery of longliyuan''s vitality, Murong Qingyan felt that she had just done too much. She stretched out her hand and patted longliyuan on the shoulder. "It''s good to have such an idea, but I think the first thing you need to do is to take care of your body first if you want to take off the rotor! You can''t get out of bed now, let alone anything else. "


    "Ah Long Liyuan couldn''t help holding out her hand and grabbing her hair. She said angrily, "it''s Murong Qingxue''s fault. Now the rotor is by your side, and you can''t do anything. "


    Looking at long Liyuan''s frantic appearance, Murong Qingyan is very kind and doesn''t laugh. However, she still kindly comforted long Liyuan for a few words before leaving. Of course, before leaving, she did not forget to let the rotor in. I believe that with the power of rotor, longliyuan should recover soon.


    In the Song family, song Liyi is in her room, holding a piece of communication stone in her hand, and her face is very gloomy. Her hands a force, and then the hands of the stone suddenly ashes.


    Just now, she tried to contact Bai Ruo with the communication stone, but she couldn''t get a reply. Now she can almost be sure that Bai Ruo has failed.


    "It''s really rubbish." At the thought of Bai ruo''s failure, song Liyi''s face was gloomy. Obviously, the one who scolds is Bai Ruo.


    Yesterday, Bai Ruo started things, she still knows, so also has been waiting for the good news of Bai Ruo. But know this morning, there is no news, even she has been unable to contact Bai Ruo, she knew that Bai Ruo must have failed.


    For Bai ruo''s fate, she doesn''t care at all. Since the failure of Indocalamus, it shows that Indocalamus has no use value. She would never take care of things that have no use value.


    She is now chagrined that Murong Qingyan has not been removed. Her lin''er has been falling for so long, but Murong Qingyan hasn''t been with her lin''er yet. This is what she can''t accept. However, what makes her most unacceptable is that her daughter lin''er has just left for a short time. Now almost no one in the Song family remembers her.


    Think of here, song Liyi''s hand can''t help but clench into a fist, pointed nails have been trapped in the meat, but she can''t feel a trace of pain.


    It took a while for her to pull away from her resentment and begin to think calmly. There is no doubt that now Indocalamus has failed. But she doesn''t know whether Murong Qingyan already knows that she is the person behind the scenes. Of course, she is not afraid of Murong Qingyan, but if Murong Qingyan has a defense, it will not be so easy to start in the future.


    Things to this point, she must as soon as possible to Murong Qingyan start again, let Murong Qingyan no defense. But this time, we really have to plan well.This Murong Qingyan is really lucky! She has missed her calculation and pursuit for several times, but unfortunately, Murong''s luck will soon come to an end. Because she will never allow Murong Qingyan to continue to live in this world.


    As for what happened to Bai Ruo, she didn''t care and didn''t want to know. Since she is an abandoned child, she will not care at all. There is no use of the value of Bai Ruo, she would not even think about it.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan did not know that song Liyi had calculated her again. But even if she knew, she would not be afraid. Although she hasn''t done it yet, it doesn''t mean that she has forgotten song Liyi. She will never forget what song Liyi did to her. One day, she will return everything to song Liyi.


    On this day, several unexpected guests came to Qinglong college. Of course, although it is uninvited guests, but it is a lot of people just want to invite, also can not invite passers-by.


    Murong Qingyan is practicing in the alchemy room, but Yuanli is not there. Now Murong Qingyan is very skilled in refining Wupin pills, and there will be no mistakes. Therefore, Yuan Li is also very relieved to let her practice here alone.


    "Button button button -" just when Murong Qingyan had just put away a batch of ammunition, there was a knock on the door, which made her stunned.


    She is the only one in the alchemy room except Shifu. No one else in the college is qualified to come in.


    Murong Qingyan patted the dust on the skirt corner, then opened the door and saw the person standing outside, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Murong, the dean asked you to go to the lobby now. She said someone wanted to see you."


    Murong Qingyan was a little curious when he heard the words. Who will come to her at this time? She doesn''t have any relatives, and all the familiar people are in Qinglong college. Now suddenly heard someone come to her, for a time, she really can''t react.


    However, she soon came to the lobby. As soon as she stepped into the inquiry, she saw Yuan Li sitting on the throne. In the lower position, there are also some old people. For these people, Murong Qingyan, who has a good memory, immediately recognized them. These people once appeared in the college competition. If she remembers correctly, they should be the elders of the Chen family and the Song family.


    However, how can the elders of the Chen and song families appear in this place? Think about really feel very curious ah!


    Murong''s face didn''t change. When he came in, he didn''t even look at the old people. He gave a salute to Yuan Li, who was sitting on the throne. "Master, are you looking for me?"


    For Murong''s rude behavior, the faces of the old people were not very good-looking. They are the elders of the song and Chen families, and have a high position in the family. As long as ordinary people see them, they must be flattering.


    But now after Murong poured in, he didn''t salute them like others, and even ignored their existence.


    Realizing this, their faces were particularly ugly. In their opinion, this is the performance of Murong''s unwillingness. However, thinking of the purpose of their coming in, they did not open their mouth to Murong.


    Unlike several old people, Yuan Li is very happy to see Murong''s attitude. In his opinion, it is to give these old men a bad impression. At that time, the attitude of these old men was really annoying. It''s just two families in yunmiao. I really think I''m something.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Yuan Li''s face became more brilliant. After he waved to Murong, he said with a smile, "girl, just come here. Look, this is the fifth elder and the sixth elder of the Chen family, and that is the second elder of the Song family. They came here today, just to find you. "


    After hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong was stunned, but she soon recovered and nodded to several people, "Hello, elder Chen Wu, elder Chen Liu, elder song er."


    See Murong Qing Yan with casual appearance, several people''s faces are not very good. However, thinking of Murong Qingyan''s performance in the college competition, several people''s faces softened.


    "Qing Yan, here''s the thing." Yuan Li cleared his throat and said, "these three elders are here today to attract you. They want you to enter the Song family or Chen family in the cloud realm. What do you think? "


    For Murong Qingyan, Yuan Li likes and values him very much. So it is absolutely impossible for him to give up this apprentice. Now he said so frankly, but he was not worried that Murong''s face would be shaken.


    Perhaps most people will agree to such an opportunity. After all, yunmiao is not an ordinary place. It''s the place all monks want to go. There is more Aura, and it is said that it is the place closest to the divine world. It can almost be said that the ultimate goal of all monks is definitely there.


    However, he was confident in Murong''s attitude and thought that Murong would not agree.Several elders in the yuan from the mouth to speak, the face is a pair of proud expression. In their opinion, although they seem to be asking Murong Qingyan''s opinion now, in fact, they just inform Murong Qingyan of the matter.


    Because in their view, no one can refuse such a good opportunity. Although it is a big four college, it is not worth mentioning compared with the cloud. You know, in the cloud, the Song family and the Chen family are both one of the four families, and they are all elixirs. As long as you are an alchemist, you will want to enter these two families.


    Beyond everyone''s expectation, after hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong tilted her face and nodded, then "Oh!" He let out a cry.


    After seeing Murong''s reaction, everyone felt that he was confused. oh What does that mean? Do you agree or not?


    "Murong Qingyan, what do you mean?" The second elder of the Song family, who was always impatient, couldn''t help it. He said directly, "Murong Qingyan, I saw your performance in the college competition before. It''s undeniable that you are really talented in alchemy. But, you know, even if you have talent, you have to have a platform to show it. As long as you enter the Song family, we will arrange an elder of the family to be your master, and we will also arrange the best resources for you, which will surely make you more proficient in alchemy. "


    When he spoke, the face of the two elders of the Song family was full of confidence. In his opinion, no one could refuse such a condition. Although Yuanli''s Alchemy technology is also very good, it''s a pity that Yuanli is just the dean of Qinglong college, and he didn''t really enter the cloud.


    But they are different from the Song family. They are a big family in the cloud. How many people dream of entering the Song family! What''s more, now he has put forward such favorable conditions. He doesn''t think Murong would refuse.


    After hearing the words of the second elder of the Song family, the two elders of the Chen family were not well. They didn''t expect that the second elder of the Song family would speak first and put forward such good conditions. Before Mingming came, they had already discussed that they should hang Murong''s face first, and then put forward their own conditions. I didn''t expect the goods to go back.


    Mean!


    This is the only thought of the two elders of the Chen family at this time.


    But now, they can''t keep silent.


    After clearing his throat, the fifth elder of the Chen family also said, "Murong Qingyan, if you come into our Chen family, you will get the same treatment in the Chen family as in the Song family. What''s more, I can promise you to enter the inheritance place of the Chen family. "


    When the second elder of the Song family looked at the fifth elder of the Chen family, his eyes were full of incredible light.


    Everyone knows what the place of inheritance means to a family. The place of inheritance, you can almost talk about the details of a family. In the big family, only the direct disciples in the family can enter the inheritance place. Of course, only those who have made great achievements, or who are favored by the family owners and elders, can have a chance.


    Now we don''t know where Murong Qingyan can go. The Chen family promised to let Murong Qingyan enter the place of inheritance.


    After that, the elders of the Song family and the Chen family all look at Murong Qingyan and want to know which family Murong Qingyan will enter.


    The main purpose of their visit today is to attract Murong. Before the college competition, they saw the excellent performance of Murong Qingyan. In particular, Murong Qingyan''s performance in alchemy was beyond all their expectations. At such a young age, I was already a five grade alchemist. This shows what kind of height she will stand on in time.


    Such a good seedling, they naturally want to attract to their own family. If there is such a good seedling, where to worry about the prosperity of the family?


    Of course, they never thought that Murong would refuse. Because no one will refuse such a good thing. Unless it''s a fool.


    Looking at the eager eyes of the elders of the song and Chen families, Murong tilted his face and began to smile. "I''m sorry, elders, I have no plan to leave Qinglong College for the time being."


    As soon as the words came out, several elders of the song and Chen families were stunned. They thought they had heard the wrong thing.


    As for Yuan Li, after hearing Murong''s words, he was not surprised, as if he had already guessed the result.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Hearing Murong''s refusal, the second elder of the Song family didn''t look very good. "Do you know what kind of existence the Song family is in the cloud? The Song family is one of the four families in yunmiao. As long as you enter the Song family, you will be sought after by many people in yunmiao. Do you know what kind of opportunity you missed? "


    "Little girl, I advise you to think it over before you make any decision." Six elders of Chen family narrowed their small eyes, and their eyes twinkled with shrewd light. "I will know that you may not give up this college. But you know, people go up, water flows down. If you stay in Qinglong college, your talent will be buried. ""Qing Yan is very grateful for the kindness of several elders, but I really don''t plan to leave." Murong Qingyan''s tone is very firm, "and I believe that even in the college, I can learn a lot."


    Looking at Murong''s face, no matter the two elders of the Song family or the two elders of the Chen family, their faces are not very good-looking. They did not expect that after they put forward so many favorable conditions, Murong Qingyan refused them.


    No one has ever dared to refuse them like this. In normal times, as long as they carry out the name of the cloud realm, those people will follow them to leave.


    "If you follow me to the Song family, you can learn more." The second elder of the Song family continued to say, "you should know what kind of place the cloud is. If you want to enter the cloud, that''s a good shortcut, isn''t it?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I decided to stay." Murong Qingyan''s tone was full of firmness, "so you don''t have to continue to persuade me."


    "It''s really a child that can''t be taught." The second elder of the Song family stood up directly, took a look at Murong''s face, and then walked away, "hum, you will regret it."


    With that, he left here without waiting for the Chen family. He didn''t look well when he left.


    "Murong Qingyan, you should think about it carefully." Elder Chen said, "you know, if you lose this opportunity, it''s very difficult for you to get into the cloud."


    "I''m still saying that, I won''t leave." Murong tilted his face and looked at the remaining two elders, "moreover, even without the instruction of the big family, I don''t believe that I can''t become an excellent alchemist."


    Whether it''s the Chen family or the Song family, she doesn''t have any thoughts. Not to mention the relationship between Chen family and her, at least so far, she has no good impression of Chen family.


    As for the Song family, not to mention anything else, she couldn''t just throw away the poisoning. Although she didn''t do it now, it didn''t mean that she had forgotten. Just for the time being, she won''t let song Liyi go. When she goes to yunmiao, she won''t let song Liyi go.


    "Murong Qingyan, a lot of times, people should not be emotional, because it will affect the rational judgment." The five elders of the Song family looked at Murong and continued to say, "I know that today''s event may be too sudden for you. That''s why you made such a decision."


    "In the next three days, we will continue to stay in the vast city, as long as you change your mind, you can come to me at any time."


    After that, the five and six elders of the Song family left.


    Looking at the elders of the song and Chen families who left, Murong tilted his face and raised a meaningful smile. She doesn''t seem to have a good impression and friendship with the younger generation of the Chen and song families. Unexpectedly, song and Chen will choose to let her join, it''s really unexpected!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 96

    "Girl, you are really very proud of me." After seeing that the Song family and the Chen family had left, Yuan Li, who had been straining his face, suddenly burst out laughing, "just to let them know, don''t think that their family is fragrant steamed bread. Everyone wants to go to them."


    He was very happy to think of the way the old members of the song and Chen families had just left. Hum, I''m really proud. Do you think the Song family and the Chen family are anything special? In the end, it wasn''t rejection. What a wonderful job his little apprentice did!


    "Master, you''d better take back your stupid appearance quickly!" Murong Qingyan white yuan from one eye, "otherwise, was seen by others, it is really too much damage to your reputation."


    "I said, can''t you please me?" Yuan Li felt that he could understand the feelings of those old people. "Do you know how to respect teachers?"


    "Master, you can smile here slowly!" Murong Qingyan shook his hand, "I''ll go back first."


    Seeing that Murong was about to leave, Yuan Li quickly called out to her, "wait a minute!"


    "Anything else?" Murong tilted his face and turned to Yuanli, with doubts on his face.


    "Qing Yan, do you have any plans next?" Yuan Li put away the smile just on his face, and the whole person became serious. "What happened in the college competition has attracted the attention of many people in yunmiao. Especially when you are young, you are already a master in the middle and late period of Yuanying period, and you are also a five grade alchemist. Your talent will make many people focus on you. "


    "Master, do you mean to say --" Murong looks at Yuanli and frowns, "I''m afraid I can''t be calm in my future life, can I?"


    "That''s right." Yuan Li nodded, "although today I saw that you refused the Song family and the Chen family, I was very happy. However, according to my understanding of them, they should not give up easily. Especially your talent in alchemy is so high that they can''t bear it. "


    "Master, don''t worry. If I don''t want to, they can''t help me." Murong chuckled confidently, "of course, it doesn''t rule out that if they don''t get it, they want to destroy it. However, it''s not a simple thing to destroy me. Don''t you forget that there are people around me to protect me? "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Yuan Li''s eyes brightened. He thought of the rotor that was protecting Murong Qingyan''s side, and finally felt more relieved.


    In the following days, Murong Qingyan is still practicing alchemy and cultivation. If he has time, he will go to see longliyuan. His life is very regular. As for the people of the song and Chen families, they never came to see her again. I don''t know whether I gave up or because of other reasons.


    After the college competition, everything was calm again, and everyone''s life continued. However, some things are quietly changing. The most obvious change is Murong''s status.


    Although Murong Qingyan used to be an apprentice of the Dean, she didn''t have close contact with the people in ordinary times. In addition, Bai Ruo later stirred up dissension among them, so everyone didn''t have a very good impression of her. But now it''s different. After the college competition, everyone''s attitude towards Murong has almost changed 180 degrees. In addition, later, Murong Qingyan restored its original appearance, which was even more eye-catching.


    For a while, Murong Qingyan was very popular in Qinglong college, even more than xuanyuanlang.


    Now when everyone sees Murong''s face, they will nod and say hello.


    For such a change, Murong chuckled. She didn''t feel lonely when no one had made friends before. Now she will not be proud to see people''s kindness.


    Life is very calm, in the blink of an eye, three years later, Murong Qingyan made a decision.


    "Master, I''m going to shut up." Murong Qingyan looked at Yuanli and said, "in the past three years, I''ve been a little behind in alchemy and cultivation. I want to shut up and settle down."


    "Shut up?" After hearing Murong''s decision, Yuan Li nodded and didn''t object to it. "It''s OK. In the past three years, you''ve been in the limelight. It''s good to shut down at this time."


    After telling Yuan Li, Murong Qingyan began to arrange everything. Instead of letting the rotor follow her, she left it outside. In this way, it can create opportunities for the rotor and Liyuan. Secondly, she doesn''t know how long she has been closed. If huangfujue comes to see her halfway, she can let the rotor know.


    After arranging everything, Murong Qingyan also began to shut down. The place she chose was the back hill of the college, which was not in line with the rules. However, because Murong had won a lot of glory for the college in the past three years, everyone had no opinion.


    In the eyes of friars, a glance of ten thousand years. But in the blink of an eye, fifty years passed. Inside the cave on the back hill of Qinglong college, a gorgeous woman is crossing her legs and closing her eyes. It seems that she is in the process of settling down. But even so, it can''t cover up her peerless style.And not far away from her, a few small animals were lying there, looking like listless.


    "Xiaobai, how long will the master be able to wake up?" Steamed bread looked at Xiaobai and asked, "I''m really bored! Besides, I really want to eat! "


    Hearing the complaint of steamed bread, Xiaobai didn''t even lift his head, so he said, "if you want to eat, go outside and catch it yourself! There are a lot of Warcraft here. I believe that with your ability, you can catch a lot of Warcraft. Come on


    "Xiaobai, you know that''s not what I mean." Hearing Xiaobai''s words, steamed bread almost jumped up. "Those Warcraft outside are not delicious at all. I want to eat something made by my master."


    Steamed bread feels that it''s too pitiful. Since it''s closed here, the owner has no idea what to eat. In the past 50 years, the master spent almost all his time in cultivation and alchemy. It did not dare to disturb the host, had to endure. God knows, its favorite is to eat.


    "Well, don''t complain." Xiaobai waved his little paw, "after the master leaves the gate, let the master take us to the restaurant in the vast city to have a big rub, and you will be satisfied at that time."


    "Really?" When I heard that there was something delicious, the eyes of steamed bread would be bright. "It''s not to coax me!"


    "I don''t have the time to coax you here." Xiaobai glanced at the steamed bread, "and, don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Xiaobai''s meaning is very obvious, that is to say, steamed bread is not important at all, so it will not waste time to coax steamed bread.


    Unfortunately, with steamed bun''s IQ, he didn''t understand Xiaobai''s meaning at all. Instead, he felt that Xiaobai was embarrassed, so he didn''t dare to say it.


    Xiao Hong, who has been watching, feels speechless. Because this kind of dialogue appears almost every few days. At the beginning, when I first saw steamed bread, it was so scared that it shivered. Taotie is a fierce beast in ancient times. In fact, it has always been comparable to a small beast. Especially when he saw the steamed bread drooling towards him, he was so scared that he thought he was going to be eaten.


    However, after a period of time together, it can also be considered to understand the temperament of steamed bread, greedy, lazy, the most important point is - IQ is hard injury!


    The most beautiful woman sitting there turned a deaf ear to the conversation here, and she really couldn''t hear it. However, unlike usual, her eyelashes moved slightly at this time, which seemed to indicate something. Soon, the eyes opened without any indication.


    What kind of eyes are they? Light as water, but it seems to contain infinite light. More like the stars in the sky, shining with dazzling light. It''s more like the bottomless well water, which makes you completely unable to see the bottom, but involuntarily deep in it.


    Such a pair of eyes, like can see through the heart, see through all the evil in the world, people can''t look directly. But it is such a pair of eyes that people can''t help but want to explore the secret.


    "Hu -" Murong tilted his face and breathed out a deep breath.


    Now she is a strong person in the middle of distraction period. Not only that, she has been able to refine seven kinds of pills. In a short period of 50 years, she felt that her progress was good.


    If the outsider hears Murong''s face, he will be so angry that he will vomit blood. Who don''t know, those strong people in distraction period, although they look young, almost all of them are hundreds of years old. But now she is less than a hundred years old, she is already a strong distractor, which is the envy of many people. You know, the higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to advance. Many people can''t advance from the initial stage to the middle stage even in a hundred years. In just 50 years, she has already made such achievements, which almost no one can achieve.


    "Master, you are awake." First of all, it is Xiaobai who discovers that Murong Qingyan wakes up. It is the first Warcraft to sign a contract with Murong Qingyan, and it is also Murong Qingyan''s own life Warcraft. Murong Qingyan and Murong Qingyan are interlinked, so it is also the fastest person to find the news.


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, with a light smile on his face.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan, Xiaobai looks a little trance. Although it is still a beautiful face, but it seems to be more like something, that with years of precipitation temperament, let her more of a calm.


    "Master, do you still want to shut up here?" Steamed bread directly jumped into Murong Qingyan''s arms, "I really want to go out and eat good things. Master, the food here is not delicious at all. "


    Looking at the appearance of steamed bread, Xiaobai really hates iron but not steel. The host has just come from the settled state. Can''t the eater be quiet? At least try to put on a show!


    Looking at the clear eyes of steamed bread in her arms, Murong could not help laughing. She reached out and touched the little beast in her arms. She said with a smile, "well, it''s been so many years. It''s time to go out."


    "That''s great." Hearing Murong''s words, Mantou looked very excited, "master, we''d better leave quickly!""Master, you don''t have to worry about this food." Xiaobai stares at the steamed bread in Murong Qingyan''s arms. "It''s a guy who wants to eat all the time. There''s no need to change your plan for it."


    "It''s not for steamed bread." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "I''ve been closed for a long time. I''ve made great progress during this period. However, it''s no use to continue to shut down, so we''d better go out! "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai didn''t say anything more, but he still glared at the steamed bread. Obviously, it is still very dissatisfied with the practice of steamed bread.


    The steamed bread that has been glared at is confused. It doesn''t know what it has done wrong and why Xiaobai looks at it like this. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of anything. So it finally decided not to think about it.


    With a wave of his hand, he took the three little beasts back into the space, and then Murong left the back mountain.


    Standing in front of the gate of Qinglong college again, Murong Qingyan felt as if he had been separated from others. It''s a long time for her to leave college. Although she was only in the back of the mountain, there was still a feeling. In 50 years, the college did not seem to have changed much.


    When I stepped into the college and saw Murong''s face, many people were very happy.


    "Elder martial sister Murong, you are out of the pass!"


    "Elder martial sister Murong, your cultivation is high again. It''s really amazing."


    Looking at one by one or familiar, or unfamiliar faces, Murong Qingyan is smiling and nodding. Her destination is very clear, which is the alchemy room. At this time, if I guess correctly, master must be in the alchemy room.


    Many new comers who have not met Murong Qingyan have been stunned for 50 years after seeing the appearance of Murong Qingyan. They don''t know how many new people have come to the college. They all see Murong Qingyan for the first time.


    "Who is this man?" A few years ago, a freshman who came to the college pulled a senior sister beside him and asked, "she''s really beautiful!"


    "That''s elder martial sister Murong!" The elder martial sister who was held was not angry, "you should not have seen it, because elder martial sister Murong has been closed for 50 years. I really didn''t expect that she would go through the customs today! We are so lucky that we can see elder martial sister


    Although he has been away for 50 years, Murong Qingyan''s prestige in the college remains unchanged. Especially those who had witnessed the college competition in those years tried Murong to be an idol.


    "Elder martial sister Murong?" The freshman kept thinking back, but he just couldn''t remember, "how come I''ve never heard of it?"


    "You''re so ignorant." The elder martial sister couldn''t help patting the freshmen on the head. "Elder martial sister Murong is the only student of our dean. She has a high status in our college. You don''t know how much honor she won for our college in that year''s college competition. "


    Then, the elder martial sister began to popularize science for the freshmen about Murong''s deeds. Of course, Murong did not know all this.


    At this time, she had come to the alchemy room. Without knocking, she pushed the door and went in. As soon as she entered the door, she saw that Yuan Li was holding a bottle of pills in his hand, studying them.


    "Master." Murong tilts her face and calls out her voice.


    "Girl, you''re finally out of the gate!" See Murong Qing Yan, Yuan Li''s face flashed a surprise, he immediately waved, "come on, girl, show me your achievements in these years."


    Murong leans to Yuan Li''s face, smiles at the corner of his mouth, and then doesn''t suppress his accomplishments any more. A strong breath belongs to the distraction period, immediately spread around.


    "Middle distraction." At a glance, Yuan Li saw Murong''s accomplishments at this time. He jumped up in surprise. Then he circled Murong''s accomplishments for several times. As he circled, he said, "girl, I didn''t expect that, but in just 50 years, you have entered a period of distraction. At your age, you are a strong distraction. If people outside know it, they will be jealous and crazy. "


    In this case, it is no exaggeration. What a perverse existence it is for those who are still less than 100 years old! To be honest, he was scared, too. Had it not been for Murong''s rebellious appearance, he would have been scared off his chin.


    "Master." Seeing Yuan Li''s exaggerated performance, Murong Qingyan is really speechless. "I just came back to see you. Can your performance be normal?"


    "It''s the most normal way for me to behave like this." Yuan Li looked at Murong with a smile and said, "yes, you are the alchemist of several products now."


    He always knew that Murong Qingyan was very talented in alchemy. Now 50 years later, he was really curious about what kind of rank his apprentice had reached in alchemy.


    "Now I have been able to refine seven kinds of pills." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile.


    Rao is already psychologically prepared. After hearing Murong''s words, Yuan Li can''t help but take a breath. You know, when he became a seven grade alchemist, he was more than 200 years old. Even so, he was a rare genius in the world of alchemy.But now Murong Qingyan is less than 100 years old, he has already made such achievements. How can he not be shocked! Not only that, Murong Qingyan has never lagged behind in his cultivation. The strong people who are less than 100 years old in the distraction period are shocking enough.


    At the thought of having such an apprentice, Yuan Li felt that he would wake up from a dream! Especially when he thought of the presidents of the other three colleges, he wanted to laugh at the thought of their jealous faces.


    Seeing Yuanli''s excited appearance, Murong Qingyan didn''t say anything. After thinking about it, she said, "by the way, Shifu, what kind of alchemist are you now?"


    Until now, Murong found that she didn''t know what kind of alchemist Yuan Li was. I have heard that master is a alchemist of eight grades. But this should have been a long time ago. I don''t know what it is now.


    "Me?" After hearing Murong''s words, Yuan Li said with a smile, "I''m already a ten grade alchemist."


    After hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong tilted Yan Leng for a while, but not very surprised. Because a long time ago, she had probably guessed. Now it''s just a confirmation of her conjecture.


    However, seeing that Yuanli was smiling, but there was a trace of bitterness and sadness in her smile, she was a little curious. "Shifu, as far as I know, shipin Alchemist is the highest level of existence in this continent. But I don''t seem very happy to see you


    "Well, you don''t understand." Yuan Li sighed and said, "you probably don''t know. I''m over 700 years old now. I''ve been a ten grade alchemist for more than 100 years, but I can''t go any further in the past 100 years. "


    After hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong Qingyan probably guessed the reason, "master, do you want to refine the elixir?"


    The top ten elixirs are elixirs. However, she had heard Xiaobai say before that Xiandan had never appeared in this continent. Maybe you shouldn''t say that! It should be said that a long time ago, when people could hardly remember, Elixir had appeared.


    At first, she didn''t know exactly why. But now she knows.


    "It seems you know that, too." Seeing that Murong Qingyan guessed his mind, Yuan Li did not deny that "Xiandan is a legendary existence. In the past several hundred thousand years, he has never heard of the existence of Xiandan. What''s more, the danfang of Xiandan has been lost now. "


    He is very sorry for this. Although the elixir is a legendary existence, he still wants to try to see if he can refine the elixir. Unfortunately, without danfang, everything is empty talk. As long as there is Dan Fang, maybe he can go further.


    "Master, I think that there is not only one reason why there is no elixir." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "Even with danfang, there can be no elixir in this continent."


    "What?" After hearing Murong''s words, Yuan Li was surprised. He looked at Murong''s words and said, "what do you mean? Do you know something? "


    "Master, it''s impossible for elixir to appear in this continent," Murong said slowly with a smile. "The so-called elixir is that the elixir can survive the natural calamity and become a real elixir. It''s a pity that such a natural calamity is impossible in this continent. "


    If outsiders were there, Murong would never say such a thing. But she knew very well what master had done to her. Moreover, she also believed that even if master knew these words, she would never spread them out.


    "Qing Yan, you mean --" Yuan Li seems to understand something, but he can''t grasp it all the time.


    "Master, this continent has its own forbidden incantation." Murong tilted his face and sighed, then continued to say, "didn''t you find it? It seems that it has been hundreds of thousands of years since I heard of anyone who can survive and enter the divine world. That''s because this continent has its own forbidden incantation, so no one can survive. It''s the same with elixir. Because of the existence of the forbidden curse, Elixir has no way to experience natural calamity, so it is absolutely impossible to become a elixir. "


    "Suck -" Yuan Li took a breath of air conditioning, which he had never heard of. If it wasn''t for Murong Qingyan, maybe he would never know such a thing in his life. But this even he did not know things, Qing Yan seems to know from where?


    "Qing Yan, where did you hear these words from?" Yuan Li looked at Murong and said seriously, "and is what you said true?"


    "Master, you don''t care where I heard it from." Murong tilted his face and looked at Yuanli. He said with a smile, "is it true? In fact, you know it yourself, don''t you? I just hope you don''t push yourself too fast, because many things can''t be changed by you. "After hearing Murong''s words, Yuan Li didn''t say anything, but fell into meditation. Obviously, today''s words have a great impact on him. He still needs time to digest.


    After a long time, Yuan Li spoke again, "Qing Yan, these words, you should not have said with others!"


    Yuan Li''s expression is very serious, not joking at all.


    "Of course not." Murong tilted his head and said, "how dare I talk to others about such things? If you were not my master, I would not even tell you! "


    "You girl Yuan Li was still uneasy and said, "don''t talk about today''s words in the future. Don''t say that to anyone. You know, it''s very dangerous for you if these words are spread by people who want to


    Although he didn''t know Murong Qingyan knew these things from there, such words could never be spread out. If they were known by others, they would think, where did Murong Qingyan know? Besides, since she knows the problem, is there any way to approach such a situation?


    You know, it''s every monk''s dream to survive. However, if we know that people in this continent are unable to survive, we don''t know what kind of turmoil will happen. At that time, I''m afraid that Qing Yan will become the target of public criticism.


    "Master, you can rest assured. Don''t you know what kind of person I am?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "what kind of words can be said and what kind of words can''t be said, I still know."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Yuan Li nodded. Then, as if he thought of something, he suddenly asked, "are you very interested in Chen family?"


    Hearing Yuan Li suddenly mention the Chen family, Murong tilts his face and shakes his spirit for a moment, "master, is there something wrong with the Chen family?"


    Although it was only her guess, she still trusted her intuition. If it wasn''t for something happened to the Chen family during this time, master would not have mentioned the Chen family to her.


    "Well." Yuan Li nodded and said, "in three months, the Chen family will be canonized as a new saint. It is said that the Chen family has not given birth to a saint for hundreds of years. Chen Ruoshui, the former Saint, is a very talented person. Unfortunately, she has lost her life. "


    "What did you say?" Suddenly hearing her mother''s name, Murong Qingyan''s inner excitement can be imagined, but she still tried to suppress her inner excitement, "master, what kind of person are you talking about Chen Ruoshui?"


    "You probably don''t know! But Chen Ruoshui has been missing for many years. " Speaking of the amazing woman, Yuan Li could not help sighing, "Chen Ruoshui was originally the saint of the Chen family. She has a great status in the Chen family. Unfortunately, I heard that she broke with the Chen family a hundred years ago. It is not clear what the reason is


    "You probably don''t know! In fact, the strength of the Chen family is not very strong, and the reason why the Chen family can become one of the four families in yunmiao is that the Chen family has one of the magic fire, the flame of Phoenix. The flame of Phoenix is the fifth place of Shenhuo. However, no one in the Chen family seems to be able to subdue this magic fire. The only one who can make use of this magic fire is the saint of the Chen family. "


    "I see." Murong nodded his head and said, "master, you mean that after Chen Ruoshui, there is a saint in the Chen family, right?"


    "I hear so." Yuan Li nodded, "now the Chen family has sent many posts and invited many people to attend the canonization ceremony of the virgin."


    Murong tilted his face and laughed, saying nothing more.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan, Yuan Li smiles and continues to say, "however, Qingyan, no one can be as lucky as you. You have two kinds of divine fire: the Yan of the earth''s center and the light of the Milky way. Moreover, these two kinds of divine fire can coexist in your body, which is the most surprising. "


    Shenhuo is born with heaven and earth. It is domineering by nature and can''t tolerate another kind of Shenhuo coexisting with itself. But it happened that Qing Yan broke this point.


    "Master, I think I should leave soon." After a long time, Murong Qingyan suddenly said, "I think I should tell you first."


    "Well, I''ve expected this day for a long time." After hearing Murong''s words, Yuan Li was not surprised, "girl, I know that this small world will not satisfy you sooner or later. You need a wider sky. "


    In fact, just when he saw Murong''s first glance, he already had such a guess. Qing Yan''s future can never be limited in this small place. She still has a long way to go. And all he can do as a master is to support her.


    However, he can accept it intellectually. But emotionally, he would still feel sad and reluctant.


    "Master, you don''t have to." Murong Qingyan obviously also saw the sadness on Yuan Li''s face, "I haven''t left yet! And no matter where I go, I am your apprentice, which will never change. ""I''m glad to have an apprentice like you." Yuan Li nodded with a smile, and then sighed, "Alas, looking at the familiar faces leaving, my heart is really not taste. Now almost all the people in the elite class have changed. "


    Hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong tilted his face and blinked. Then he asked, "master, have many people left?"


    "Well, a lot of people have already left the college." Yuan Li nodded, "the same group of people as you have left a lot. As for the elite class, many of them have returned to their families. Even Xuanyuan Lang of the elite class returned to the Xuanyuan family ten years ago. But in ten years, he has now become the little master of the Xuanyuan family and the rightful successor. "


    "What about Liyuan?" Murong tilts Yan to open mouth urgently to inquire to ask a way, "she shouldn''t also have left?"


    After leaving the customs, Murong Qingyan has not seen longliyuan, so it is not very clear whether longliyuan is still in the college. However, there is still a vague guess in her heart that long Liyuan has not left.


    Because before the closure, she let the rotor protect longliyuan. Anyway, she''s closed. She doesn''t need protection at all. That''s just right. Of course, this is just an excuse to give longliyuan a chance with the rotor.


    Now the rotor has not returned to her side, that long Liyuan should not have left.


    "Not yet." Yuan Li shook his head. "However, Liyuan is preparing to leave recently. Fortunately, you are now out of the pass, or you will miss it. "


    "That''s good." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "if she left like this, she would blame me in the future."


    "If you''re OK, go and see her now!" Yuan Li waved, "she should be in her room now. If you go there, you can find her."


    "Master, I''ll leave first." Murong tilted his face to get up and said with a smile, "tomorrow, I will come to alchemy according to the previous time."


    "Not bad." Yuan Li touched his beard and said, "you are going to leave faster. Before you leave, I should try my best to give you all my life''s learning! But I think you can do well now even without my guidance. "


    "Master, see what you say." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "you are my master. Isn''t it natural for you to teach me? Besides, what I have achieved today is all because of your teaching, which I will never forget. "


    For Yuan Li, Murong Qingyan''s heart is full of gratitude. Although she has the existence of the medical classics, it is Yuan Li, the master, who really guides her into the world of alchemy. If not, she felt that she could not have achieved so much in alchemy.


    It can be said that without master, there would be no her now.


    "Well, well, aren''t you going to find longliyuan? Don''t hurry up. " Yuan Li waved his hand, as if he was driving people away. "You go quickly, don''t disturb me here, I will continue to study this pill!"


    Looking at Yuan Li a little embarrassed, Murong tilted his face and laughed. Without saying anything, he left the alchemy room directly.


    After leaving the alchemy room, Murong Qingyan goes to longliyuan''s room. However, when I came to longliyuan''s room, I found that it was empty.


    She had no choice but to smile for a while, it seemed that she was not at the right time. Then she went back to her room. However, before entering the room, she found that there was someone in her room. After checking with her divine sense, she could not help but smile.


    Directly push open the door, Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "if I don''t know, I thought my room would be stolen!"


    "Who do you think is a thief?" After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan almost jumped up, "have you ever seen such a beautiful thief as me? Besides, I haven''t settled with you yet. How dare you talk to me like this? "


    Seeing longliyuan''s energetic appearance, Murong''s eyes not only flashed a trace of nostalgia, "you! It''s really going to die the same way. I haven''t seen it for so many years, and it hasn''t changed at all. "


    "Of course, it hasn''t changed," long Liyuan said with great pride, thrusting her waist. "It''s only 50 years. Even in another 100 years, Miss Ben''s flowery beauty won''t change."


    Listening to longliyuan''s proud words, Murong Qingyan really can''t laugh or cry. Is she really on the same channel as long Liyuan? What she said just now is the temperament of longliyuan, but it sounds like praise to her appearance?


    "I just went to your room and found you out." Murong Qingyan is not in such a topic to continue to pester, "did not expect to come back to see you in my room."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 97

    "I miss you!" Long Liyuan said, "I heard you came back just now. I thought that when you came back, you would see the Dean first. So I want to come to your room and wait for you! "


    "I was going to see you after seeing master, so that you wouldn''t say that I have no sense of loyalty." Murong tilted his face and shrugged, "but I didn''t see you. I thought you went out! By the way, why are you the only one? "


    Just now, she already felt strange. Before she closed the door, Mingming asked the rotor to protect longliyuan. Although she could see that she didn''t like such a decision, she did so in order to give longliyuan a chance.


    However, she has already planned that if she does not feel anything about longliyuan when she goes through the customs this time, she will not try to make up for them any more. After all, in 50 years, if there is no progress between them, don''t waste your time. This is not only the harassment to the rotor, but also the cruelty to longliyuan, because she will sink deeper and deeper.


    "He has something to do these days, and he doesn''t know where to go." Speaking of the rotor, longliyuan''s eyes flashed a little dejected, "anyway, he will disappear for a few days every year. I don''t know where he went, and he never told me."


    Hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong tilted her face and nodded. She probably knew what the rotor was doing. Although the rotor was protecting her, sometimes she had to deal with the affairs of the demon world. And it''s impossible to tell long Liyuan.


    "What happened between you and the rotor?" Murong Qingyan also did not beat around the Bush, but directly spoke, "the time between you is not short, what progress?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan couldn''t help sighing, "well, I don''t know what to say. Sometimes, I feel that the distance between me and him is constantly narrowing, but sometimes I feel that the distance between us is like a gap that can''t be crossed. "


    Seeing the tangle on longliyuan''s face, Murong frowned, "Liyuan, what''s the problem between you?"


    From what long Liyuan said, she can feel that in the past 50 years, there has not been any progress between them. However, she could see that there were many problems between them.


    "I don''t know." Long Liyuan said with a melancholy face, "I don''t know what kind of relationship I have with him. However, he seems to have a lot of things that I don''t know. Sometimes, I feel, I can''t see him clearly. "


    After hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong Qingyan probably knows where the problem between them is. It seems that there should be some progress between them. It''s just that he is a member of the demon world. He has a lot of things to tell long Liyuan. Moreover, between the two people, should not have reached the point of deep love! For this reason, longliyuan should feel at a loss!


    After thinking about it, Murong said, "Liyuan, maybe he doesn''t want to tell you something, but it''s not the right time."


    "Qing Yan, I always feel that you seem to know something, but you don''t make it clear." Long Liyuan raised her head and looked at Murong. "Who is he?"


    Until now, she did not know the identity of the rotor. She only knew that the accomplishments of the rotor were very high, and even she could not see the accomplishments of the rotor at all. Also, the rotor seems to be the guard of huangfujue! Huangfujue is more mysterious than the rotor. She knows that, and Qing Yan certainly knows.


    "Does it matter what kind of person he is?" Murong said with a smile, "you just like him, don''t you? In that case, what kind of identity is he and what does it matter? "


    Long Liyuan turned her lips and said nothing more.


    "What are you going to do now?" Murong tilted his face and asked with a smile, "are you going to give up?"


    "Of course not." Longliyuan immediately jumped up, the whole person seemed energetic, "I will not give up because of this little difficulty! It''s not easy for us to make a little progress. It would be silly for me to give up at this time. "


    "In that case, why are you so tangled?" Seeing longliyuan''s energetic appearance, Murong chuckled and said, "many things, just let it be."


    Long Liyuan nodded, but she soon became dejected again, "Qing Yan, I''ll go back soon."


    Hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong Qingyan was not surprised. "Well, I know. When I just went to see the master, he also told me. Are you going to meet the dragon family? "


    "Well." Long Liyuan nodded, "I''ve been in Qinglong College for a long time. I can''t stay here all my life. The family has urged me to go back many times, but I''ve been putting it off. I can''t delay now. I''m going back soon. "


    "It seems that I have chosen the right time to go out this time." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "if I go through the customs in a few years, I won''t see you.""Look what you say." Long Liyuan stares at Murong angrily, "even if I leave, can''t we meet in the future? You can come to the dragon''s house to find me! Or have you never thought about that? "


    Seeing longliyuan''s dangerous eyes, Murong said with a smile, "how can it be! We are good sisters. When you get back to the dragon''s house, I will definitely go back to you. Then, you must treat me well! "


    "That''s for sure." Longliyuan stretched out her hand and patted Murong''s shoulder. "When the time comes, I''ll show you around."


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then asked with a smile, "what about you and the rotor? What are you going to do? "


    "What else can we do?" Long Liyuan sighed helplessly, "I must go back. However, I will not give up. By the way, Qing Yan, as my good sister, you must look after the rotor for me. Keep those women away from him, you know? "


    Seeing that longliyuan was able to think of this, Murong Qingyan really couldn''t laugh or cry, but she nodded, "OK, OK, I know, I will watch the rotor for you, absolutely won''t let any other woman near him, OK!"


    "Ha ha ha, I really deserve to be my good sister." Long Liyuan laughed and said, "well, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s go out and have a good rub! I''m in a good mood today. Please go and have some delicious food. "


    With that, long Liyuan took Murong Qingyan out of the door. After they left the college, they went directly to the vast city.


    Stepping into the vast city again, Murong Qingyan really feels like a world apart. She hasn''t seen so many people for many years, and hasn''t stepped into such a lively place for a long time.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan''s trance, long Liyuan couldn''t help reaching out and pushing her, "Qingyan, what''s the matter with you? Well, what are you doing here? "


    "Nothing." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "It''s just that I haven''t been to the vast city for many years, so I feel a little strange."


    "You''ve been closed for 50 years this time. Naturally, you will feel like this." Long Liyuan said with a smile, "however, as long as you have a good day here, you will recover soon. Well, let''s go to dinner first! You haven''t been here for such a long time. Let me take you to eat delicious food today


    Long Liyuan pulls Murong Qingyan, and soon comes to a restaurant. She smiles and says, "Qingyan, the food in this restaurant is very good. Let''s eat here today! After eating, we don''t have to rush back. Let''s have a good stroll in the vast city! "


    Looking at the familiar restaurant, Murong tilted his face and began to smile. I don''t know if it''s fate. The restaurant longliyuan chose is Mingzhu restaurant, which is the place where bairuo poisoned her.


    However, it''s all Bai ruo''s tricks, which have nothing to do with the restaurant.


    While speaking, Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan have stepped into the restaurant.


    After entering the restaurant, Murong Qingyan found that long Liyuan''s words are true. There are many people in the restaurant, and the table is almost full. It seems that the restaurant is really famous.


    "Qing Yan, let''s go to the box!" Longliyuan pulls Murong Qingyan and is about to follow Xiaoer. "There is a box on the second floor here. We can go to the box and have a good talk."


    "It''s your treat, so I''ll listen to you." Murong tilted his face and laughed.


    "I love you Just as they were about to enter the box, a male voice came from behind them.


    Murong looks back subconsciously and sees a familiar figure. However, when she saw the visitor, she was still stunned, because it was Nangong ye who stopped her.


    Looking at Nangong ye, Murong Qingyan''s eyes have no emotion. In fact, if she had not met Nangong ye here today, she would have forgotten this person. However, I have to say that time is really merciless. Fifty years later, Nangong Ye''s accomplishments did not improve much. Now Nangong ye only has the cultivation in the middle and late Yuan Dynasty. This progress is not slow, but for Nangong ye, who has been a genius since childhood, it seems a little slow.


    When he saw Murong Qingyan''s face clearly, Nangong Ye''s eyes widened, and a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes, "you Are you Murong Qingyan? "


    When he saw his back, he felt that the man wanted Murong very much, so he couldn''t help shouting. But when the woman turned her head, he could not help but be stunned. Because it''s not the familiar ugly face that catches the eye, but the face of a country and a city.


    It can be said that he has seen a lot of beautiful women, but he has never seen such a beautiful woman. She is so beautiful and gorgeous that people can''t ignore her. However, the beauty of this country, but with a bit of familiarity. He didn''t know whether the person in front of him was Murong. Because, just when he called his name, the woman subconsciously turned around."Nangongye?" When she saw Nangong ye again, there was no expression on Murong Qingyan''s face, and her eyes were calm. She nodded, "long time no see."


    In that way, it''s just like saying hello to someone you know, no sorrow, no joy, no extra feelings.


    In fact, Nangong Ye is just a person he once knew for Murong Qingyan. Perhaps it should be said that she never had any extra feelings for Nangong Ye. Since she defeated Nangong ye at the family meeting and then withdrew her marriage, there was no relationship between them.


    All she did was just to get justice for Murong Qingyan, who had died.


    For Nangong Ye''s surprise, she is not surprised. Because since the college competition, she seldom went out, and then she closed the door directly. So there are not many people who see her real face. Except for the people in the college, few people know that she is different now.


    "Are you really Murong Qingyan?" Nangong ye can''t believe his eyes, "your face --"


    he really can''t connect Murong Qingyan, who was once ugly, with the beauty in front of him.


    "That''s what I really look like." Murong tilted his face and said faintly, "in the past, it was only because of poisoning that he did that. Now after detoxification, he has recovered his original appearance."


    Seeing such Murong Qingyan, Nangong Ye''s mouth opened, but he couldn''t say anything. He felt as if his throat had been choked by something.


    "Qing Yan, let''s go in!" Longliyuan pulled Murong''s hand, "there''s no need to talk to such people."


    With that, longliyuan directly pulls longliyuan into the box, and doesn''t even look at nangongye.


    Nangong ye, who stayed in the same place, watched the beautiful shadow disappear in his eyes. His eyes were full of regret. Remembering his marriage to Murong, he was even more regretful.


    He thought, if he didn''t do those things at the beginning and was not confused by Murong Qingxue, now he is Murong Qingyan''s fiance, how enviable he should be! Murong Qingyan''s strength is superb, and now he has a beautiful face. How much help is it for him to have such a fiancee in the future!


    Unfortunately, now everything is a foregone conclusion and can not be changed. No matter how much you think, it''s just adding melancholy.


    In the box, long Liyuan ordered more than ten dishes smoothly, all of which are the signature dishes in the restaurant. Murong Qingyan didn''t stop her, because she didn''t forget that there were three eaters in her space!


    Hearing the names of the dishes from long Liyuan''s mouth, even the second child wants to look sideways. He really wants to remind the young lady that there are only two of them. There is no need to order so many dishes. However, in the end, he didn''t open his mouth, because he also wanted to make money from restaurants!


    Soon, Xiao Er left the box.


    "Puchi -" after the second child left, Murong couldn''t help laughing. "You just didn''t see the second child''s eyes, but almost stopped."


    "I think the food here is delicious, so I want you to have a taste." Long Liyuan couldn''t help patting her head, and then said, "just now, why didn''t you remind me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. A little more food will do." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "wait a minute, I''m sure I can finish eating. Don''t forget, my little beasts are very edible. "


    "Yes! I almost forgot them. " Long Liyuan said with a smile, "they are all very edible. Now I have to worry about whether the dishes I just ordered are enough."


    "If it''s not enough, just order later." Murong said with a smile.


    Long Liyuan nodded, then said with a smile, "Qing Yan, you just didn''t see Nangong Ye''s expression. I guess he must be very sorry now."


    "I have nothing to do with him." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "However, I really didn''t expect that after so many years, his accomplishments didn''t make much progress. It seems that the name of genius can only stop here."


    "What kind of genius is he?" Long Liyuan said with disdain, "however, in 50 years, he went from the early stage of Yuanying to the middle and late stage of Yuanying, which is OK. It''s just that his achievements have nothing to do with genius. "


    "Ha ha," Murong said with a smile, "I just sigh. However, time flies. I have been here for decades."


    Once, decades of time, for her, is likely to be a lifetime. However, now decades of time, but fleeting, a closed door is 50 years of time.


    And what happened in her previous life, she almost no longer remembered, as if it was just a dream.


    "Qing Yan, what are you thinking again?" Seeing Murong''s trance, long Liyuan pulled her sleeve, "can''t you concentrate? At least give me some face"Sorry." Murong chuckled and said, "I just feel that some things just happened yesterday, but it seems that it has been a long time. By the way, when are you leaving? "


    "Three days later," longliyuan said, drooping her head, "Oh, this time I really want to say goodbye."


    Looking at longliyuan''s appearance, Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "who just said that you''re just going home? Let me go to your house to find you then! Now that''s what it looks like? "


    "Can''t you make me sad?" The feeling that is not easy to gather is interrupted by Murong Qingyan. Long Liyuan stares at each other angrily, "can''t you make me weak once in a while?"


    "Puchi -" seeing the appearance of longliyuan, Murong tilted her face and couldn''t help laughing. She raised her hand, "OK, you go on, I won''t disturb you."


    At this moment, longliyuan is really not sentimental at all. She waved, "it seems that I am still a woman''s life."


    "Well, don''t play here." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "the dishes are coming up. Let''s have a meal first! After eating, let''s have a good time in this vast city! After all these years, I want to see if there has been any change in the vast city. "


    "Good!"


    Soon, Xiao Er brought up all the dishes.


    After the second child left, Murong Qingyan released the three little beasts. The three little beasts were not polite, and they began to gobble up immediately.


    At last, the dozen dishes longliyuan ordered were not enough. Later, she ordered more than ten dishes to fill the stomach of the three animals.


    The little two came up to help. When they were sent away, they looked at the empty dishes on the table. It seemed that they were about to run. Obviously, he couldn''t see how these two delicate looking little girls ate so many dishes. You know, the 30 plus dishes are almost the weight of ten people.


    Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan left the restaurant without expression, as if nothing had happened. They just came here to have a meal.


    However, knowing that they had left the restaurant for a while, they looked at each other and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    After finishing their meal, they had a good stroll in the vast city. Although they didn''t buy too many things, they had a good time.


    Time passed quickly. Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and longliyuan was also taken back by the longs.


    And after long Liyuan left, he returned to Murong Qingyan''s side.


    In the face of long Liyuan''s departure, the rotor didn''t say anything.


    However, from the expression of the rotor, she can still see that the rotor has no feelings for Liyuan. As for where they can go in the future, it depends on their efforts.


    A month later, Murong said goodbye to Yuanli and left Qinglong college.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 1

    A month later, in a forest on the edge of the cloud, a young man in white, with a paper fan in his hand, seemed to be leisurely and leisurely. He didn''t seem to be in a forest full of danger, but he seemed to be walking in the flowers.


    Behind the young man in white, there was a guard in a gray robe. He could not see the depth, but his cold temperament was enough to make people retreat.


    This elegant young man in white is no other than Murong. At this time, she was all dressed in men''s clothes, and she could not be seen as a woman. Of course, to be on the safe side, she also took Yi Rong Dan.


    The guard behind her is naturally the rotor. After long Liyuan left, the rotor came back to protect her again.


    Only after she came back did she know that huangfujue had been here twice when she was closed, but she did not see her. So I went back.


    A month ago, she said goodbye to her master and came to the cloud. Now she''s in a forest on the edge of the cloud. They have been here for several days, but they have never met anyone.


    "Rotor, are you bored?" Murong tilted his face, shook the fan in his hand and said with a smile, "Alas, the forest is really boring. How can it be without any fun?"


    Hearing Murong''s words, the corner of the rotor''s mouth twitched. In front of this Lord, after entering the forest, although he did not meet anyone, he met a lot of Warcraft. Every time I see the Warcraft, the master in front of me will beat the other people''s Warcraft without saying a word. Even if those Warcraft are just passing by, they are not spared.


    Now the Warcraft in the forest, as soon as they see them, directly turn around and run away.


    At this time, there seemed to be a noise in the distance. Murong tilted his face and raised his eyebrows. A trace of interest floated in his eyes. "Rotor, let''s go and have a look!"


    With that, Murong tilted his face and went directly to the other side.


    He followed Murong for so long. Although he didn''t protect Murong for 50 years, she still knew a little about Murong''s temperament. Under such circumstances, Murong Qingyan is obviously not going to leave like this.


    On the other side, two men and a woman are running in a mess. They all had large or small wounds on their bodies. The two men had more serious injuries. Although the woman had injuries, they were only skin injuries, not serious. It can be seen that the two men are still protecting the woman.


    "Brother Jie, brother Xiang, what should we do now?" The woman was so shocked that she almost lost her face. At this time, her face was full of panic. "That thing is about to catch up. Are we going to die here today?"


    "Nonsense," one of the men yelled immediately. "We can definitely get out of here. This is Uncle Li. They''ve fought for our chance. As long as we leave this forest, we''ll be fine. "


    "But, I''m afraid --" another young man''s face was sad.


    They have been walking into the forest for nearly two months. They wanted to look for treasure here. Now the treasure is found, but it also annoys the Warcraft guarding the treasure. That Warcraft has been chasing them, Uncle Li and other servants in order to let them escape, all went to stop that Warcraft, now I''m afraid it has been more or less.


    "Don''t say so much, let''s go!"


    The three accelerated their footwork and wanted to get out of here as soon as possible. However, just at this time, they heard the roar of the mountains behind them, and their faces became very bad. Because they all know that Warcraft has caught up.


    Before long, the tiger like Warcraft directly blocked them. This is not the general Warcraft, but nine grade red tiger, the strength of the high, absolutely not the three of them can deal with.


    Now the three of them have the highest accomplishments. They are just in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. They are not enough to deal with the ninth grade Warcraft.


    "What shall we do now?" The woman almost cried, "can''t we really run away today? If we had known, we would not have picked the jade flame fruit. Now we have provoked all the Warcraft guarding the treasure. "


    She really regretted it now. If she didn''t pick the jade flame fruit, they wouldn''t have to be so embarrassed now. Even, they didn''t pick the fruit for themselves, but for gifts. Now in order to give a gift to others, we have to compensate ourselves.


    "Well, don''t say any more." The steady man, who was a little older, opened his mouth and said, "at this point, it''s too late to say anything. What we have to do now is to escape from this red tiger."


    "But we can''t beat it at all!"


    "Do it!"


    At the command of the man, the three men attacked the red tiger.Murong tilted his face in the distance and stood there quietly with a relaxed smile on his face. He said, "rotor, do you think these three people can escape from the attack of the red tiger?"


    Although he saw the dangerous situation there, Murong Qingyan still talked with the rotor leisurely. This atmosphere is in sharp contrast to the struggle of life and death not far away.


    "They can''t escape." The cold voice of the rotor rings, without a trace of emotion, he is just stating a fact.


    He was not surprised at Murong''s performance. Because he is very clear that his current master depends on his mood. If he is happy, maybe she will help him. But. If she is not happy, even if someone dies in front of her, she will not care.


    To be honest, this temperament is really similar to that of zunshang. Sometimes, he would think, Murong Qingyan now such temperament, is not respected on the subtle influence.


    Of course, he only dares to think about these things in his heart, but he does not dare to say them directly. He does not have the courage to say them.


    "That''s true." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "among those people, the one with the highest accomplishments is the older man, but only the accomplishments of the middle Yuan Dynasty. Even if it''s another two, he may not be the opponent of the red tiger. As for the other two, it''s the existence of procrastination. "


    Just as Murong Qingyan spoke, the man added a scar on his arm to save the woman.


    "Look Murong Qingyan pointed at the paper fan in his hand and said excitedly, "I''m right! Sure enough, not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates. In fact, that man had the accomplishments of the middle Yuan Dynasty. If he tried his best to escape, it would be difficult, but he could still do it. Unfortunately, he has to take care of his two pig teammates! "


    Although he said it was a pity, Murong''s face didn''t show any pity. Instead, it was like watching a good play.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan with sarcastic remarks watching a good play here and commenting on it from time to time, I feel really speechless.


    On the other side, the fight between the two men and one woman and the red tiger was still going on. With the passage of time, the disadvantages of the three people soon showed up. The Xuanli of the three men was almost exhausted, but the red tiger seemed to have no effort, and was still very energetic.


    "Brother Jie, brother Xiang, what should we do?" The woman has cried out, "I don''t want to die here, I don''t want to die here, I want to go back."


    "Don''t make any more noise." Seeing the woman''s appearance, the man with higher cultivation immediately began to scold, "it''s all like this now. You still have the mind to play the big lady''s temper here."


    "It''s all the people of the Chen family." Another man couldn''t help but curse, "they canonize saints, they canonize saints! What does it have to do with us! But we have to come here to present the jade flame fruit to the new saint as a gift. If it were not for this, we would not have come to such a situation. "


    At the mention of this, he is full of fire. If this jade flame fruit is what they want to eat in the end, then they are now in such a situation that they have done evil by themselves and have nothing to do with others. But now all they do is for others. How can he die here?


    "Don''t complain here." The man with higher cultivation was calm. Even in the face of such a situation, he was still calm. "This matter is voluntary and we have nothing to complain about. Now it''s better to find a way to escape than to complain here. "


    While they were talking, the three men kept coping with the attack of the red tiger.


    "Chen family?" With Murong''s cultivation at the moment, it''s easy to hear these conversations. When she heard something she was interested in, her mouth not only raised a smile, "it turns out that these people are here to find treasure and make gifts for the trusted saint of the Chen family! It seems that it''s really a coincidence! "


    Dark eyes, constantly flashing with unknown light, people can not guess what she thought at this time.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan with dark eyes, after throwing a look, he took back his sight and didn''t look any more. He can''t guess what Murong Qingyan thinks at the moment, but if Murong Qingyan does anything, he can only support it, but can''t refuse it.


    "Rotor, you say, let''s go and help them now. Do you agree?" Murong looked at the rotor behind him and said with a smile, "I think if they become their benefactor, they will be very friendly to us! If they want to know something, they will not hide it. "


    On the other hand, they are in a very dangerous situation. All three of them have been seriously injured. If this continues, they will be buried in the forest.


    At this time, the red tiger directly towards one of the weakest woman, directly rushed in the past. The other two people want to help each other, but they are already powerless. They can only watch and shout."Yao Yao -"


    just when the red tiger tore up the woman, a paper fan hit the red tiger''s forehead.


    You know, the fur of the red tiger is as hard as steel. Only the aura above the low level can leave scars on its body. Now it''s just a small paper fan, there''s no way to stop the action of the red tiger. Maybe it will annoy the red tiger even more.


    However, in everyone''s unbelievable eyes, the paper fan directly hit the forehead of the red tiger, and then the red tiger seemed to be hit by some force, the whole body flew back, and then fell to the ground, making a "boom" sound, and there was a big pit on the ground.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. Just now, they were still fighting with the red tiger, but they couldn''t win. They didn''t even leave any scars on the red tiger. But now in their eyes is a huge red tiger, but was injured.


    Anyway, they were relieved. In particular, the woman named Yao Yao finally survived.


    After the woman breathed a sigh of relief, she seemed to hear something. She only saw a handsome young man in white standing not far from her. At this time, she had a casual smile on her face, as if the red tiger was nothing in front of him. He was holding a paper fan in his hand, which was the one that had just knocked down the red tiger. Behind the young master in white, there was a guard.


    Murong tilted his face and looked at the Chilian tiger who was knocked down in the big pit. He turned on the paper fan and looked like a handsome young man. "I''ll give you two choices now. One is to leave immediately, so I''ll let you go. Second, fight directly with me, and then leave your fur for me! I''m short of a tiger skin dress. "


    At this time, the Red Tiger stood up from the pit, but the whole tiger was still dizzy. Although it can''t speak, it can still understand people. After hearing Murong Qingyan''s crazy words, he almost jumped on it furiously.


    However, from Murong Qingyan''s body, it felt a kind of breath that made it afraid. It always thinks that if it matches the person in front of it today, it may die here.


    However, to let it leave like this, it is really unwilling. That jade flame fruit, it has been guarding for a long time, as long as you eat it, it will soon be promoted to ten grade Warcraft, a step further away from the beast. It finally waited until the fruit was ripe, but it was robbed. How could it be reconciled?


    Looking at the hesitant red Lian Hu, Murong could not help sighing. Then he turned his backhand and threw a pill directly in the direction of the red Lian Hu.


    After smelling the fragrance of the elixir, the red Lian Hu was in high spirits. When he saw the elixir throwing at him, he immediately jumped up and swallowed the elixir directly.


    Seeing the action of the red tiger, Murong said with a smile, "well, you''d better go now! Find a place to digest the pills. You should be advanced soon. "


    Originally in the distance, she didn''t realize it, but when she came near, she could feel it. The red tiger should be able to advance soon. After contacting these three people, she probably guessed what was going on.


    In addition to herbs, the only treasures that can appear in the forest are probably lingguo. But no matter which one, it should be guarded by the red refining tiger and wanted to take it by itself. Now it''s stolen by these three people. It''s strange that the red tiger is not irritable!


    The red Lian tiger swallowed the pill, no longer have any hesitation, directly turned around, quickly left here.


    Seeing the development of things, the three people who thought they were going to die here today almost cried with joy. Originally, they were all desperate and felt that they were going to die here today. But now there is a man who has saved them all. How can this keep them from getting excited!


    The three soon came to Murong''s face. The man with higher accomplishments arched his hand at Murong''s face and said, "this young man, thank you very much today. But for you, we might all have died here. "


    "It''s just a little thing." Murong tilted his face modestly. "It''s only natural for us to help each other when we see injustice. You don''t have to be so polite. "


    Looking at Murong''s face, he said those righteous words without blinking. Rao was always calm, and his mouth could not help twitching. How can we help each other? Just now I don''t know who watched the good play there for a long time, but I didn''t do it.


    He bet that if it wasn''t for these people''s words that caused the master''s idea, she wouldn''t have done it. Maybe, I''ll wait until it''s all over and run out to see if I can leave something good.


    "Even if you say that, it''s true that you saved our lives." The man continued, "by the way, there''s no introduction yet! Young master, my name is Chen Xiangjie. This is her younger brother Chen Xiangxiang and her younger sister Chen Wenyao. ""Chen Xiangxiang?" Hearing the name, Murong Qingyan couldn''t help laughing. She felt that it was really rare for a man to use reduplication as a name.


    Hearing Murong''s smile, Chen Xiangxiang blushed and grabbed his hair. After a embarrassed smile, he said, "Chen Xiangxiang, old Chen, auspicious and peaceful flying Xiang. Just call me a Xiang. "


    For his name, Chen Xiangxiang also felt very speechless. It''s a very good name to write, and it''s also very good to open it, but it''s really strange to put it together. For this name, he really felt embarrassed.


    "I see. I don''t see much of it." Murong Qingyan cleared his throat and said with a smile, "in the next Rongqing, rongnaida''s Rong will overturn the whole world. This is my guard. His name is rotor. "


    When it came to his name, he didn''t even look up, let alone look at the three people.


    Chen Xiangjie and others were not angry about this.


    "By the way, why are you here?" Murong tilted his face and asked with a smile, "the forest looks very dangerous. You''d better not stay long."


    "We came here just to find something. Now that we have found it, we are going to leave naturally." Chen Xiangjie said with a smile, "I just don''t know how Mr. Rong can appear here?"


    "Oh, I just came out of the family to experience." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I just walked into the forest by accident. I thought it was very interesting, so I stayed."


    Chen Xiangjie and his three friends felt speechless. In their opinion, how can such a dangerous place be an interesting place to stay in others'' mouths?


    Is this the difference between people?


    "Mr. Rong, you saved us today. We don''t know how to repay you." At this time, Chen Wenyao stepped forward and said, "I don''t know if Mr. Rong would like to come to our house as a guest? Let''s give a good thanks. "


    As she spoke, Chen Wenyao raised her head and looked at Murong. When she tilted her face to Murong, she could not help but feel a faint blush on her cheek. She felt that she would never forget. Just now, this young master Rong appeared in front of her, just like a man of God, and saved her.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t realize Chen Wenyao''s thoughts. After hearing this invitation, her face showed a trace of hesitation, "isn''t it good to disturb her like this?"


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Xiangxiang said with a straight smile, "we can''t repay you for saving your life. It''s our honor that you can come to our house as a guest! "


    Chen Xiangjie also came forward and said, "yes! Mr. Rong, if you don''t want to give up, come and be a guest! Let''s give thanks. And, I think, our parents would like to see you, too. "


    "In that case, I''d rather be respectful than obedient." Murong Qingyan nodded, "I''m afraid it''s going to disturb."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 2

    Murong Qingyan and Chen Xiangjie set out together. Chen''s family is still a long way from the forest. It took several days for them to enter a small town. This is where Chen Xiangjie''s family is.


    Along the way, Chen Xiangjie seems to be consciously or unconsciously listening to the origin of Murong Qingyan.


    For Chen Xiangjie''s inquiries, Murong Qingyan is naturally clear-cut. He is like a son of a big family who travels for the first time. He inadvertently reveals a lot of information. Of course, it''s hard to say whether the information is true or false.


    Soon, several people came to the Chen family. As soon as he entered the door, a middle-aged man and a beautiful woman welcomed him.


    "Jie''er, Xiang''er, Yao Yao, you are back at last." As soon as she saw the pale faces of her brother and sister, the middle-aged woman could no longer hold back her tears. "You look so bad. This trip must be very dangerous. Have you been hurt? "


    Although the road has a few days of buffer time, but the injury is not just a few days can fully recover. Moreover, Murong Qingyan did not give these three people any pills. Although she saved Chen Xiangjie several people, this does not mean that she will give Chen Xiangjie some pills. Although she has many pills, she does not give them casually. There is no such friendship between them.


    As a result, Chen Xiangjie''s face was very bad, although he could not see any injury on the surface.


    "Mother, don''t cry." Seeing the tears on the middle-aged woman''s face, Chen Xiangjie immediately took her hand and said, "don''t we all come back well now?"


    "Ma''am, they''re OK. You should be happy." The middle-aged man on one side said with a smile, "don''t you cry. Isn''t that a joke for children? Besides, there are still guests here! "


    At this time, the middle-aged woman noticed Murong Qingyan standing on one side. She put away the tears on her face, and an apologetic smile appeared on her face. "I don''t know, this childe is -"


    "father and mother, this is Rongqing childe." Chen Xiangjie said with a smile, "before we met danger in the forest, it was Mr. Rong who saved us. I specially invited him back as a guest. "


    "So it is." The middle-aged man, Chen haozhang, Chen Xiangjie''s father, threw his hand at Murong. His face was full of gratitude. "I really want to thank Mr. Rong for his help. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to their brother and sister!"


    "It''s just a piece of cake." Murong tilted his face and said with a faint smile, "what''s more, it''s just a chance encounter. It can''t be a thank you from master Chen."


    Although Chen haozhang looks simple and honest, but Murong Qingyan will not be taken lightly. She still understood that people should not be judged by their appearance. What''s more, whether Chen haozhang''s eyes are shining or not is enough to show that this person is not as simple and honest as he seems.


    The middle-aged woman, Luoya, had no tears on her face at this time. She couldn''t even see that she had just loved her children. She said with a smile, "anyway, Mr. Rong saved some of them. He is the life-saving benefactor of our Chen family. We should thank you well."


    "Father, mother, you don''t want to thank me here." Chen Wenyao stepped forward, went to the middle of Chen haozhang and Luoya, took their hands, and said in a delicate voice, "I think I''m tired too. Let me have a rest first! As for the matter of thanks, there will be opportunities in the future! "


    During the conversation, Chen Wenyao peeped at Murong''s face from time to time, with an indescribable friendship at the bottom of her eyes. There were two more blushes on her pretty face, which made her look pretty. I believe that no matter which man, in such friendship, there is no way to keep calm.


    "That''s true." Chen haozhang nodded and said with a smile, "this is the negligence of my master. Come and take Mr. Rong to the guest house to have a rest. "


    Soon, a servant came to Murong''s face.


    Murong tilted his face and arched his hand to several people. After a few words of greetings, he followed the servant and left.


    Luoya also sent for a pharmacist. Although Chen Xiangjie could not see it on the surface, he must have been injured.


    However, before the pharmacist came, Chen haozhang called Chen Xiangjie to his study.


    "Jie''er, when you go to the forest this time, did you find Cuiyu Yanguo?" At this time, Chen haozhang was no longer as honest as he was in the hall, and his expression became serious and shrewd.


    "Dad, you can rest assured that you will live up to your life." As he spoke, Chen Xiangjie took out a box from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to Chen haozhang. I''ve put it in a jade box. I''ll just give it to my family. "


    "You did a good job this time." Chen haozhang nodded and said, "with this jade flame fruit, our present this time must be very brilliant. At least, compared with others, it is not inferior. If this jade flame fruit can get into the eyes of the saint, then our chance will come. "


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Everything will be fine." Chen Xiangjie said, "we will have a chance to enter our family.""I know. It''s not easy to go this time." Chen haozhang could not help sighing, "this time only the three of you come back, Uncle Li, they are afraid that they have been killed!"


    Just now, there was an outsider, so he didn''t ask. Now that they are the only two here, there is nothing to say. There are more than a dozen people going out, but now only three of them are coming back. We can imagine how dangerous this is.


    If he did not want to enter his own family, he would not let his three children take such a risk. If you let others go to find that jade flame fruit, even if it is their contribution, but it is not as much as the three young masters and young ladies who are their contribution.


    Speaking of this, Chen Xiangjie''s eyes were red. "The guard Warcraft of Cuiyu Yanguo is a nine grade red tiger, even close to ten grade. Uncle Li, in order to protect us from leaving, they all stay and hold the red tiger. They - "


    at the end, he was speechless.


    "What? Nine grade Warcraft After hearing what Chen Xiangjie said, Chen haozhang was shocked, "is what you said true? How did you get back? "


    At this time, Chen haozhang can''t help feeling a bit scared. The strength of the nine grade Warcraft, even he wants to deal with, are not necessarily able to, let alone just a few children. If they had an accident this time, he would really regret it!


    "Dad, I told you before? It was Mr. Rong who saved us Chen Xiangjie said, "he helped us when Jiupin Warcraft chased us. If it wasn''t for him, maybe we couldn''t come back."


    "Really?" For such words, Chen haozhang with doubt, "look at him, it seems that his age is not big, really have such a high cultivation, can and Jiupin Warcraft station."


    Hearing the suspicion in Chen haozhang''s words, Chen Xiangjie explained in detail what happened in the forest. At the end, he sighed, "I don''t know who that Rong Qing is. He is so young that he can do it."


    After hearing Chen Xiangjie''s words, Chen haozhang couldn''t help but fall into meditation, and his eyes flashed with a trace of brilliance from time to time.


    Seeing Chen haozhang''s appearance, Chen Xiangjie stood aside quietly without disturbing him.


    After a long time, Chen haozhang said, "according to you, it seems that the origin of Rong Qing is not simple."


    "That''s right," Chen Xiangjie nodded. "And, Dad, I don''t know if you''ve noticed that the guard is not a simple person. Although he has gathered his breath, if you notice, you can still feel the pressure from him. I think his accomplishments should be even higher than that of Rong Qing. "


    "These days, you are a good host for Rong Qing. You''d better find out where he came from." After thinking about it, Chen haozhang said, "if you can find out, it''s best. If you can''t find out, don''t be too hasty, or you''ll get his disgust. "


    "I see." Chen Xiangjie nodded, "Dad, in fact, do you doubt that Rong Qing is from there?"


    "Well." Chen haozhang nodded, "although it is said that the four families in the cloud remote world are very powerful, only those who are really in the cloud remote world can understand that the real powerful people are in that place. That Rong Qing doesn''t look like an ordinary person. There is no Rong in the four families. So, I guess he might really be from that place. "


    "But it''s just our guess." Chen Xiangjie frowned. "In fact, maybe Rong Qing''s name is just his pseudonym. After all, we just met by chance. It''s not surprising that he uses his pseudonym."


    "You have a point." Chen haozhang nodded, "it''s just that even if he is a member of the four major families, he must be a member of his own family, not a member of the side branch. According to you, to have such a guard is definitely not low in the family. "


    "Dad, you can rest assured that your son knows what to do." Chen Xiangjie nodded, "let''s not say anything else. Rong Qing is our Savior. We should treat him well."


    "Well, I think that girl Yao Yao seems to have a good feeling for Rong Qing." Chen haozhang''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, "if you have a chance, you will create some opportunities for your sister."


    After hearing Chen haozhang''s words, Chen Xiangjie didn''t agree immediately. Instead, he frowned. His face was full of hesitation. "Dad, isn''t that good? That Rong Qing doesn''t look like an ordinary person. With his status, the person he will marry in the future must be in the right family. Yao Yao she - "


    he has already seen her sister''s thoughts. However, he is not optimistic about such things. That Rong Qing doesn''t look like an ordinary person. He must have come from a distinguished family. Such a person''s future wife must come from a big family.


    Although they are also surnamed Chen, they are from the Chen family. However, they are not Chen''s own family, they are just side branch. If they are from the Chen family, maybe Yao Yao has a chance.If, let Yao Yao love root deep, in the future if there is no way to marry Rong Qing, that for Yao Yao, how big a blow! Moreover, this is not a good thing for Yao Yao''s reputation.


    Therefore, he does not agree with such things.


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with her?" Chen haozhang glared at Chen Xiangjie, "do you still look down on your sister? Or do you think that we Yao Yao are not worthy of Rong Qing? "


    "Dad, you know that''s not what I mean." Chen Xiangjie said helplessly, "you should know that I know I''m worried about Yao Yao. She''s still young. I don''t want her to be sad. "


    "Yao Yao likes Rong Qing very much. You can see that." Chen haozhang said with a smile, "even if Rong Qing was born in a prominent family, Yao Yao is absolutely worthy of her. As long as he likes Yao Yao, Yao Yao has a chance. What''s more, you should think about it carefully. As long as Yao Yao can marry Rong Qing, it will be a good thing for our family. With Rong Qing as the backing, it''s not difficult for us to enter our own family. "


    That''s right. His biggest purpose is to make plans for the Chen family. This Rong Qing is obviously not an ordinary person. If they can climb it, it''s definitely a good thing for them. However, he is also thinking about Yao Yao. It is also because Yao Yao likes it that he has such an idea.


    Moreover, it is undeniable that this is a good target.


    Seeing Chen haozhang''s insistence, Chen Xiangjie knew that no matter what he said, it was useless. He could only nod his head, but he had to say something first, "Dad, I know what you said. However, you also said that Rong Qing should be from a distinguished family. In that case, I don''t know if his family has decided to marry him. If he does have a fiancee, does he want Yao Yao to be a little girl? "


    "You have a point." Chen haozhang nodded, "that evening, I will treat him well in the name of Jiefeng. At that time, we will inquire about it and see what he thinks. "


    "That''s good." Chen Xiangjie nodded, "that''s nothing. My son left first."


    "Go down!" Chen haozhang waved, "by the way, wait a minute, you ask Yaoyao to come here. I have something to say to her."


    Seeing Chen haozhang, Chen Xiangjie knew what his father was going to say. He didn''t agree, but he opened his mouth and left without saying anything.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan didn''t know what the Chen family was up to. She followed the people to the guest house. She was drinking tea leisurely. She didn''t look like a guest at all, but more like a host.


    Seeing Murong''s appearance, I really admire her. It is clear that there is another purpose, but it can make people regard her as the guest of honor.


    "Would you like to sit down and have a cup of tea?" Murong tilted his face and looked at the rotor standing on one side. He said with a smile, "I think the Chen family''s tea is good. Although there is no aura, it still has a different flavor when you drink it. "


    "What are your plans, miss?" He frowned and said, "you''re not here for the Chen family''s canonization of saints? Why do you live here? The Chen family here is just a side branch of the Chen family, one of the four big families. It should not help us in our affairs! "


    "Then you are wrong." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "Although the Chen family here is a side branch, they should have a chance to attend the canonization ceremony of the saint. At that time, we''ll go along, and it won''t be too abrupt. "


    "How can people bring us such a thing?" He thinks that this idea is not realistic. "The canonization ceremony of the virgin is a big event for the Chen family. Although you have saved Chen Xiangjie and others, it is not enough for them to take us to Chen''s family. "


    "Ha ha, whether we can let them take us depends on whether we have enough weight." Murong tilted his face and raised a smile. "As long as we have enough weight, let alone let them take us to Chen''s family, even if you want someone to call you aunt."


    After hearing Murong''s words, the corner of the rotor''s mouth can''t help twitching. I don''t know what to say. He didn''t know what his master thought at this time, but he didn''t seem to think it was a good thing.


    "Well, don''t look down on the Chen family." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I dare say that although Chen Xiangjie''s father looks simple and honest, his ambition is absolutely not small. Tonight, we''re just going to prepare a big gift. "


    "Big gift?" He frowned and didn''t understand, "do you want to give gifts to the Chen family? Tonight? "


    "Of course." Murong chuckled and said, "today we are new here, and we are Chen Xiangjie''s life-saving benefactor. They should hold a banquet for us tonight. If we don''t give a gift to such a gracious invitation, it''s not too polite. "


    "Young master, you are Chen Xiangjie''sSo even if it''s a gift, shouldn''t it be from the Chen family?


    "You don''t understand that." Murong tilted his face and said with a mysterious smile, "if you don''t give gifts, how can you let the people of the Chen family know my extraordinary origin? But if I don''t want them to look at me with new eyes, how can I ask them to take me to Chen''s family to participate in the so-called canonization ceremony of Saint


    I look at Murong''s face, but I can''t guess what she thinks. However, he did not guess. He just needs to stay at Murong Qingyan''s side to protect her and let her not get hurt. As for other things, he doesn''t need to care so much.


    "By the way, Jue, how''s he doing?" Murong Qingyan suddenly asked.


    Because of the closure, she and huangfujue have missed two opportunities to meet. She felt a little annoyed about it. To tell you the truth, she still missed huangfujue after such a long time. Since the two people expressed their mind, they have always been together less and separated more, and even missed two meetings.


    "You are still in the demon world now," he said truthfully, "but you already know the news of Miss''s exit. He''s got the news that he''ll come and meet the lady some time. "


    "Well." After hearing the rotor''s words, Murong tilted his face and nodded. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said nothing more.


    Just like Murong''s guess, in the evening, a maid took them to the hall, saying that she wanted to take care of them.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Murong found that in addition to Chen haozhang and his wife and Chen Xiangjie''s brother and sister, several other men and women were there. They are about the same age as Chen Xiangjie and others, but they are not as good as Chen Xiangjie.


    After some introduction, Murong Qingyan also made clear the identity of these people. It turns out that they are also Chen haozhang''s son and daughter, but they were not born to Luoya.


    She understood immediately. Obviously, these people should be the common sons and daughters of Chen haozhang. She was not surprised to see them. Generally speaking, concubines and concubines can accompany each other. Of course, the concubine room is different. Although xiuzhenjie, for some things, is not very important. However, the status of concubines is really not high, because most concubines have no skills or are really of low birth.


    After some greetings, all the people took their seats one by one.


    Not only Murong, but also the rotor sat down. We don''t value these things. After all, in such a world, the strong are respected. Rotor is undoubtedly a strong one.


    After seeing the rotor, Chen haozhang''s eyes became more hot when he looked at Murong. Today, because of the existence of Murong Qingyan, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now seeing the rotor, he can feel the difference even more.


    To have such a strong person as the rotor as a guard, we can see that this tolerant family is definitely not simple. Even more, he is inclined to believe that Rong Qing is not from the four families, but from that place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 3

    Murong tilted his face to sit down and let go. He had a box in his hand. "Mr. Chen, I''m going to disturb you at this time. In order to express my gratitude, I''d like to offer you a small gift. Please accept it. "


    "This -" seeing the box in Murong''s hands, Chen haozhang''s face was full of hesitation.


    Rong Qing saved several of his children. If it''s true, it should be a gift from him. Now things are just reversed. Rong Qing actually gave him a gift at this time. Under such circumstances, he felt that he should not accept this gift.


    It seems that he saw Chen haozhang''s refusal. Murong tilted his face and said, "why don''t you have a look first, master Chen, what gift I''m preparing for you. If not, I''ll prepare one for you


    Murong Qingyan has already said so. Chen haozhang feels that if he doesn''t open it, it seems impolite. He finally reached out and took Murong Qingyan''s box and opened it. However, as soon as he saw the contents of the box, he could not help but be shocked, "this is -"


    inside the box, there is a beautiful crystal stone, emitting charming light. This is a piece of top quality stone. You know, the spirit stone is a very precious existence in the realm of cultivation. Of course, Lingshi can be used as currency exchange, but few people really use Lingshi as a transaction.


    The aura contained in the spirit stone is of great benefit to cultivation. If ordinary people have a spirit stone, they will use it in their own cultivation. Only a few big families can master the vein of Lingshi and get Lingshi to cultivate for their children.


    Although the Chen family is one of the four major families, they are only a side branch. It is impossible for them to get the spirit stone to practice, let alone the precious existence of the top grade spirit stone.


    All of a sudden, Chen haozhang is even more confused about the origin of the present Rong Qing. Even the children of the four families can''t just be a piece of top quality spirit stone.


    "It''s just a small idea." Murong Qingyan natural and unrestrained smile, a look of indifference, "the next time, we will disturb in the shed."


    Others didn''t see what was in the box, but looking at Chen haozhang''s appearance, we all know that the things in the box are not easy to answer. Otherwise, as the head of the family, Chen haozhang would not look like this.


    "Mr. Rong, you have saved some of my children. I should have appreciated you." Chen haozhang clenched his teeth and was reluctant to give up. However, he closed the box and handed it back to Murong Qingyan. "This gift is too precious. I can''t accept it."


    Although it is said that, Chen haozhang''s heart is full of unwilling to give up, a top-grade spirit stone, how precious it is for him! However, at this time, if he takes it down, it will certainly give this Rong Qing a bad impression. No matter what it''s for, he can''t take it.


    For the box returned by Chen haozhang, Murong Qingyan didn''t borrow it. She shook her head with a smile and said, "master Chen is so polite. It''s just a small gift. You can take it!"


    "Yes Chen Wenyao didn''t know what was in the box, so she also advised, "Dad, don''t refuse here. Mr. Rong, since you have a heart, take it! "


    Today, Dad had already told her his plan. She couldn''t resist such a suggestion. At that time, when she thought she was going to die, young master Rong came like a God and saved her life. At that time, she had already secretly sent her heart.


    Originally, she thought that if dad knew, he would not agree. Because she knows very well that dad has his own plan for marriage. Unexpectedly, Dad had already agreed before she mentioned it.


    As a result, she could not help feeling that even God was helping her.


    "Yes Chen Xiangxiang also spoke to one side, "you don''t have to refuse here, Dad, you''d better take it!"


    "Well, you don''t know," Chen haozhang opened the box in his hand and showed the contents of the box in front of the public. "How can I accept such valuable things?"


    When they saw the things in the box, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air. No one thought that there would be a piece of top quality spirit stone in the box. Such a good thing can be met but not sought. However, this young master Rong just took it as a small gift and gave it away.


    "It''s just a small stone. What''s precious?" Murong tilted his face and waved his hand, a look of indifference, "there are many such things in my family, so master Chen is not polite."


    She said so, but God knows, her heart is still dripping blood. This is a top quality stone! If it wasn''t for the sake of letting the Chen family know her value, she would never have taken out the top grade spirit stone. Although huangfujue gave her a lot, she would still be very distressed.


    After hearing Murong''s words, people present were more curious about Murong''s origin. Especially Chen Wenyao, when she looks at Murong, her eyes are more hot."In that case, I''m not welcome." After hearing Murong''s words, Chen haozhang tried to suppress his inner excitement. After closing the box, he said with a smile, "if there is anything in the future, I will not refuse."


    As he spoke, when he looked at Murong''s face, his eyes became more heated. At first, he thought that Rong Qing might be a member of the four families, but now it seems that he is more like a person from that place. It must be a favorite to be so generous. If Yao Yao can really marry Rong Qing, their family will certainly get a lot of benefits from it.


    After receiving the box from his heaven and earth bag, Chen haozhang raised his glass and said with a smile, "Mr. Rong, welcome to our house. If there''s anything wrong with the hospitality, please forgive me. "


    Murong Qingyan also took the opportunity to pick up the wine glass. He started to smile and said, "Mr. Chen is polite. It''s my honor to be a guest at the Chen family."


    Others raised their glasses and began toasting. For a moment, it''s really the host and the guest. Of course, a few of them are sincere, which is hard to say.


    After a brief exchange, Chen Wenyao suddenly stood up, raised her glass, with a trace of pink on her cheek, and said shyly, "Mr. Rong, if you hadn''t helped me in the forest before, maybe I would not be here now. I''d like to propose a toast to you and thank you for saving your life. "


    "You''re welcome, Miss Chen." Murong tilted his face with a modest smile, "it''s just a coincidence. You don''t have to worry about it."


    With that, he was drunk directly by the wine in the glass.


    However, Murong Qingyan knew nothing about Chen Wenyao''s friendship. First of all, she was rather slow about emotional things. Second, although now is a woman disguised as a man, but she never thought that she would let a heart secretly.


    Seeing Murong''s gesture, Chen Wenyao, after drinking the wine, smiles with shame and looks at Murong''s gesture.


    It''s a pity that Murong can''t understand it.


    "By the way, Mr. Rong, you come out to experience, don''t you?" Chen Xiangjie said casually, "that''s you. Originally, he just suspected that Murong Qingyan came from that place. But after hearing Murong''s words, he could almost be sure that Murong Qingyan came from that place. Otherwise, how could he hide it like that!


    If this is the case, after Rong Qing and Yao Yao get married in the future, their Chen family will also rise. At that time, don''t talk about it. It''s not difficult to let his children into his family, even if they are all in his family.


    Chen Wenyao is constantly peeking at Rong Qing, and her heart is naturally full of excitement. At the same time, she also felt that her vision was so good that she could choose from so many people. The higher Rong Qing''s status is, the better her future will be. How can he not be happy?


    "However, young master Rong is really powerful!" Chen Xiangxiang said cheerfully, "the nine grade red tiger was defeated by you. If only I had your accomplishments. "


    "Mr. Chen, I''m flattered." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "In fact, I''m just opportunistic. You can see that I didn''t defeat the nine grade red tiger, but gave it pills and it left."


    "But at the beginning, you were just a paper fan. You knocked the red tiger to the ground. It was very powerful." Chen Xiangxiang is still very excited, "if you didn''t arrive in time, we would be really lucky this time."


    Murong tilted his face and laughed, but did not continue to speak.


    "Mr. Rong is so young and promising. Your parents must be very happy." Chen haozhang''s face with a kind smile, "however, you are so young, they can rest assured that you come out alone to experience."


    "They have nothing to give up." Murong tilted his face with a simple smile, as if he was not wary at all. "This time, there are rotors coming out to protect me! The rotor is already an expert in Mahayana. With him protecting me, I don''t have to worry about safety. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, people were shocked. The strong of Mahayana, no matter in that family, must be able to receive the highest treatment. But now a strong man in Mahayana is actually a guard of others. How distinguished is Rong Qing''s family background!


    For a moment, when people looked at the rotor, their eyes were full of respect. I thought it was just a strong guard, but I didn''t think it was a strong one in Mahayana. Such a discovery raised the hearts of all people with respect. People no longer dare to treat him as an ordinary guard.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Qing Yan a pair of puzzled appearance, "is not what I said wrong?"


    "No, we''re just a little surprised." Chen haozhang immediately came back to his senses.


    After hearing these words, he was more determined to match Rong Qing and Yao Yao. If you really have such a backer, let alone enter the Chen family. Even if he wants to make them stronger, there is nothing he can do."Mr. Rong, you are so young now. Do you know if you have a sweetheart?" Chen Xiangjie said with a smile. When he spoke, he gave Chen Wenyao a pointed look.


    In fact, although not clear, but after hearing so much information, he knew that Rong Qing''s background is absolutely not simple. He didn''t think it was a good thing for Yao Yao to marry such a person. It''s a pity that dad has decided, so they have no room to object. Moreover, it seems that Yao Yao is also very fond of Rong Qing. If Rong Qing also likes Yao Yao, it''s a good thing!


    Noticing Chen Xiangjie''s eyes, Chen Wenyao couldn''t help but look down. However, the remaining light of her eyes is still on Murong''s body. Obviously, she is also very concerned about this answer.


    "No Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile.


    After hearing such an answer, there was a trace of joy on everyone''s faces. However, before they could be happy, they were broken by Murong''s next sentence.


    "But I''ve made up my mind to get married." Murong Qingyan thought about it, and then continued to say, "when the time comes, I will get married."


    What she said was not a lie. Huangfujue was not her sweetheart, but her lover. There is an engagement between them. When she goes to the devil''s world, they will get married.


    Although I don''t know why the Chen family suddenly asked such a question, she had a hunch that if she didn''t say that, she was afraid that it would cause some trouble.


    Originally quite happy, Chen haozhang''s face suddenly turned to the edge, but he soon regained his mind, his face still with a smile. However, such a smile seems a bit reluctant.


    As for Chen Wenyao, after hearing these words, her face turned pale and her whole body seemed to be on the verge of collapse. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she might have run back to her room by this time.


    Chen Xiangjie''s face became a little strange, but he continued to greet Murong to drink, as if nothing had happened.


    And Loya, it seems to feel the strange atmosphere on the table. However, she did not say anything, but looked thoughtfully at her husband and several children.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong tilted her face. No matter how dull she was, she also found something wrong. She frowned and asked, "is there something wrong?"


    Sitting next to her, the expression on her face did not change, but I could see it clearly in my heart. However, for such a thing, he really did not know what to say. He is to see the Chen family''s mind, but the young lady does not seem to understand.


    For a moment, he really felt quite speechless. Miss is usually very smart. Why can''t you see through it now? However, he could not have said such a thing at this time.


    Chen haozhang and others also know that no matter what, they must not offend Murong Qingyan. So they soon picked up their mood and began to entertain Murong.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Murong turned to Chen Xiangjie with a smile and said, "by the way, Mr. Chen, the forest is also a dangerous place. How can you go to such a place? And offended the red tiger. "


    "In fact, we went there for the jade flame fruit." Chen Xiangxiang didn''t have any hesitation, so he said directly, "but I didn''t expect that the jade flame fruit was guarded by the nine grade Warcraft. If we hadn''t met you, we might not have come back. "


    Chen haozhang didn''t intend to say it. After all, Cuiyu Yanguo is not an ordinary thing. But I didn''t expect that Chen Xiangxiang, who has always been straightforward, said so. However, now that he has said it, he has nothing to hide. If you talk about it casually, you will be dissatisfied with Rong Qing and think that they don''t really treat him.


    Moreover, from the words of Rong Qing, we can know that Rong Qing doesn''t lack anything. I''m afraid there are too many good things at home, and I don''t think I can see the jade flame fruit.


    "So it is!" Murong tilted his face and nodded, then said, "you are too bold, just for that jade flame fruit, is it worth taking such a big risk?"


    Sure enough, after Chen haozhang saw that Murong Qingyan''s face was not different, he knew that his guess was right, and that he could not even see the jade flame fruit.


    Although he was relieved a lot, his heart was a little uncomfortable. After all, I was a treasure, but it was not precious in people''s eyes. Such a gap made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Rong, you don''t know something." Chen Wenyao said with a smile, "our Chen family is going to confer a new saint. This is a gift we prepared for the new saint. Naturally, we have to find it ourselves to be sincere! Although we are a side branch, how can we not pay attention to such a big event! "


    Although she already knows that Rong Qing is married, Chen Wenyao doesn''t intend to give up like this. She felt that if Rong Qing liked her, she would have a chance. So she will never give up. Besides, now that Rong Qing lives in the Chen family, she has a great chance."A saint?" Murong Qingyan''s face also bloomed a brilliant smile, "it sounds really fun. When it comes to the canonization ceremony, it should be very lively! "


    "Mr. Rong seems to be very interested." Seeing Murong''s face, Chen haozhang''s eyes flashed a ray of thoughtful light.


    "It''s really curious." Murong tilted his face and said, "I haven''t seen such a thing yet."


    "Would you like to go and have a look with us?" The smile on Chen haozhang''s face is like Maitreya, "if you are interested, you can come with us. In a few days we''ll be leaving for our home


    If Rong Qing goes with them, he may be able to create more opportunities for Yao Yao. Moreover, if they separate like this in a few days, they will not be able to continue to have a good relationship with this Rong Qing. After all, if they all leave, it is impossible for Rong Qing to stay in their home. Because at that time, there was no master at home.


    Moreover, Rong Qing may be the person who came out of that place. If his family knew that they knew such a person, they would look up at them.


    "Is that ok?" Murong Qingyan''s face was a bit embarrassed, but the fundus of his eyes was flashing a strange light, "I''m an outsider, how can I participate in such a ceremony?"


    "Of course." Chen Wenyao also began to persuade, "Mr. Rong, don''t you also want to have a look?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 4

    "This is a grand ceremony of your family. As an outsider, how can I attend it?" Murong tilted his head and said, "it''s a great honor to have been invited to be a guest. How can you be so impertinent?"


    "Mr. Rong is very polite." Chen haozhang said with a smile, "since you are a distinguished guest of our family, such a grand ceremony is naturally able to invite you. Is it hard for Mr. Rong to look down on us? "


    If the present Rong Qing agrees all of a sudden, maybe he will be a little suspicious, but now Rong Qing obviously knows that it''s not right, and he doesn''t want to agree, which makes him feel much more relieved. Because of this, he even more wanted to invite Rong Qing, because he could see that Rong Qing really wanted to have a look.


    "This -" Murong Qingyan''s face was still hesitant, but she finally nodded, "well, since master Chen has said that, if I continue to refuse, it''s not too rude."


    "That''s great." Chen haozhang laughed, "we are going to leave for our family in a few days, but in these days, Mr. Rong can still have a good tour in our city. It''s not as big as those big cities, but if it has a different flavor. "


    "I can''t wait to have a taste of what master Chen said." Murong said with a smile, "I don''t think the scenery here will disappoint me."


    "Of course." Chen haozhang said with pride, "by the way, let Yao Yao and his brother and sister go with you this time! They can also make a good host of the friendship


    "Good! Good Chen Xiangxiang was very excited and said, "Mr. Rong, I''ll take you out every day. I know all the interesting places here, and I''ll make you happy."


    "Yes Chen Wenyao raised her head and looked at Murong Qingyan shyly. "Is there any special place Mr. Rong wants to go? We can take you first."


    "I don''t have a particular place to go." Murong tilted her face with a smile and shook her head. "I went back to the guest house, and Murong tilted her face with a smile," I''ll say it! As long as we reveal our family background, the Chen family will surely regard us as the nobles of a big family. Now we have a high sounding reason to enter the Chen family. "


    "They really agreed to take us to the Chen family for the ceremony." There was no expression on the rotor''s face. "However, I think they should not only make good ideas with you."


    "What?" After hearing the rotor''s words, Murong was stunned, "what do you mean? Is there anything else I''ve overlooked? "


    "Miss, don''t you see that?" He glanced at Murong and said, "Chen Wenyao has a crush on you. Other members of the Chen family are also happy to see this happen. "


    "Poof --" Murong Qingyan, who was drinking water, immediately spurted the water out of his mouth after hearing the words of the rotor. "Rotor, don''t make fun of it. It''s not funny at all."


    During the conversation, Murong''s face was a little embarrassed. When she saw that there was no sign of joking at all, the corner of her mouth could not help twitching, "no way!"


    She had never thought of such a thing. However, after hearing such words, she could not help recalling Chen Wenyao''s performance at the reception banquet. She also had to admit that it was true.


    However, she soon cleaned up her mood, "even if Chen Wenyao really likes me, it doesn''t matter much. Just now, I have said that I have an engagement. If Chen Wenyao is smart, she will know that she can''t put her mind on me any more. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, he didn''t continue to talk about it. Instead, he said, "what are you going to do next, miss?"


    "Go to Chen''s home first." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "my mother should be a member of the Chen family, and if I guess correctly, the last saint of the Chen family is my mother. The disappearance of my parents, even if it wasn''t the Chen family, has nothing to do with the Chen family. "


    "This time, I''ll make a good investigation to see if I can find my parents. By the way, is there any news from chukui? "


    "No," he said, shaking his head. "They''re still investigating. There''s no definite information. If there is any news, she will send it


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded. After thinking for a while, he said, "by the way, pass the news to chukui, see if you can find out what happened to my parents in those years?"


    "I know."


    On the other hand, after dinner, Chen haozhang also let his children follow him into the study. Of course, his wife Luoya also went in. However, the other children returned to their rooms.


    Other people probably knew what it was for. Even though she had not heard of it before, she could still see it from the reception.Only Chen Xiangxiang, up to now, still knows what''s going on. He grabs his hair and looks at other people in a daze. He can''t help but say, "Dad, what are you calling us here for?"


    Chen haozhang did not answer Chen Xiangxiang''s question. His face was not beautiful, but it was not ugly.


    "Master, did you call us here because of Mr. Rong?" Luoya is Chen haozhang''s wife after all. She knows her husband very well.


    "That''s right. It''s because of that thing." Chen haozhang nodded, "what do you think of that Rong Qing?"


    Chen Xiangjie and Chen Wenyao did not say anything. Chen Xiangxiang did not know what to say, so he did not say anything.


    After a long time, Luoya finally said, "according to my opinion, I''m afraid he''s not an ordinary person. He''s generous and full of noble spirit. It can be seen that the family behind him is not simple."


    "That''s right." Chen haozhang nodded, "a piece of high-quality spirit stone, if ordinary people get it, it will be hidden.". But he is very generous to give us as a gift, and look at him, it seems that he really does not value. Such a person can not be cultivated by ordinary families, and he is followed by a strong Mahayana as a guard. So, I guess he probably came out of that place


    "What?" After hearing Chen haozhang''s conjecture, Luoya was very surprised. However, after thinking about it carefully, she felt that things didn''t seem so difficult to accept. She turned her head and looked at Chen Xiangjie and exclaimed, "if you say that, you children are very lucky. Since you meet such a person, you also get help from the other party."


    "Dad, did you call us all here just to tell us to get along with that Rong Qing?" Chen Xiangxiang said with a smile, "in fact, even if you don''t say it, I will get along with him. He is my life-saving benefactor!"


    Looking at his forthright second son, Chen haozhang shook his head with a smile. "I didn''t call you here today for this matter."


    When talking, Chen haozhang turned his head and looked at Chen Wenyao, "Yao Yao, what do you think of the things I mentioned to you before?"


    "Father, daughter, daughter --" Chen Wenyao is so timid that she doesn''t know how to answer.


    In fact, her heart is still very like Rong Qing. But now in front of so many people, even if they are all her own family, she still can''t say something.


    "Yao Yao, you like Rong Qing, don''t you?" Seeing Chen Wenyao''s mind, Luoya''s expression became serious. "I was already surprised when I was just at the dinner table. You tell me directly if you have such a mind


    "Yes, I really like brother Rong Qing." Chen Wenyao, who was still very shy, said solemnly after hearing Luoya''s words, "I want to marry him."


    Hearing Chen Wenyao''s words, Luoya''s face turned black. "Yao Yao, do you know what you''re talking about? When you were just at the reception banquet, didn''t you hear that Rong Qing? His family has made an engagement for him. Now you still say you want to marry him. Do you want to be a concubine? "


    For her daughter, Luoya felt that she had been spoiled, and she had a wrong idea for someone who had already been engaged.


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Hearing Luoya''s words, Chen Wenyao seemed very unhappy. "Why should I be a concubine! As long as brother Rong Qing likes me and is willing to marry me, isn''t that ok? Don''t you want me to marry brother Rongqing? Although we don''t know who brother Rong Qing is, we can probably guess that he is from that place. Isn''t it my best destination to marry him? "


    If it is said that she had only a little thought for Rong Qing, then when she knew that Rong Qing came from that place, her mind had already become very strong.


    Seeing Chen Wenyao''s insistence, Luoya frowned and disagreed. However, she also knows that she has no room to decide this matter.


    "Well." On the contrary, Chen haozhang seemed very satisfied after hearing Chen Wenyao''s words, "since Yao Yao has said so, we should help her well. Moreover, if Yao Yao really married Rong Qing, it would be a good thing for us. "


    After hearing what Chen haozhang said, Luoya was very disappointed. Although already had psychological preparation, but she was not happy. She didn''t want her daughter to get entangled with someone who was already engaged, but her husband was in charge of the family. Although her husband is good to her, she still has no right to decide such a big event.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Chen Wenyao is very happy, she stepped forward, directly took Chen haozhang''s hand, happily said, "Dad, I will definitely get Rongqing brother''s heart."


    "Dad believes you." Chen haozhang nodded with a smile, "my daughter is so beautiful, and she is not weak in cultivation. Naturally, no one else can compare with her."Hearing this, Chen Wenyao laughed even more happily.


    Although Chen Xiangjie did not agree with such a decision, he did not express any objection. Naturally, Chen Xiangxiang will not object to anything as long as his sister is happy.


    In the next few days, Chen Xiangjie''s brother and sister took Murong to have fun in the city.


    Since it is playing, Murong Qingyan naturally did not continue to think about those annoying things, but to relax to play. I have to say, as the Chen family said, although the city is small, the scenery is still very good. She had a good time, too.


    Only one thing that made her feel a little uncomfortable was that the other members of the Chen family thought that she and Chen Wenyao would be sent to the pile, which seemed very strong. In these days, the people of the Chen family, intentionally or unintentionally, pushed Chen Wenyao to her side.


    She is not happy about this, let alone a woman. Even if she is really a man, she will not like people like Chen Wenyao.


    Chen Wenyao knows that she is engaged, but she has no scruples at all. This kind of practice, to be honest, is really disrespectful. This is not determined to be a junior?


    Of course, she won''t say these words in front of the Chen family. After all, she still needs the Chen family to take her home. For this, she has already paid a piece of top quality spirit stone. If she falls out with the Chen family at this time, she will suffer a lot.


    Murong Qingyan and the three brothers and sisters of the Chen family took a rest in a teahouse after a visit.


    "Brother Rong, have you had a good time these days?" Chen Xiangjie poured a cup of tea for Murong Qingyan and said with a smile, "we are going to go to our home in two days. If you have anything else you want to go, just say it and let''s go together."


    Murong Qingyan took the tea from Chen Xiangjie and shook his head with a smile. "Brother Xiangjie, you''re welcome. We''ve almost played all over the city these days. I''m already happy, so I don''t have to bother any more. "


    "That''s good." Chen Xiangxiang gave a frank smile, "as long as brother Rong is happy. After two days, we''ll take you out to play. The city there is bigger and there are more interesting places. "


    "Then I''ll thank brother Xiang first." Murong tilted his face and arched his hand with a smile.


    Chen Xiangxiang doesn''t like people to call him by his name directly. After all, Xiangxiang sounds really childish. So Murong Qingyan called him brother Xiang.


    "Brother Rong, this is the first time to leave the family for a long journey." Chen Xiangjie said with a smile, "before, when I was in the family, did brother Rong never come out?"


    "Very few." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "In our family, when we are at a certain age, we all want to come out to experience. Before that, we spent most of our time in the family. This is also to make it safer to go out for training in the future. "


    "It seems that brother Rong''s family is really strict with rules." Chen Xiangjie nodded and exclaimed, "what about brother Rong''s fiancee? Before, I heard that your family had decided to marry you. That woman must be a very good person! "


    While speaking, Chen Xiangjie secretly observed Rong Qing''s expression. He wanted to see what Rong Qing thought of his fiancee. If this is just a marriage decided by the family, Yao Yao has a great chance. However, if this marriage, Rong Qing is also intentional, it is very difficult for Yao Yao to win Rong Qing''s heart.


    Not only Chen Xiangjie, but also Chen Xiangxiang and Chen Wenyao couldn''t help looking at Murong. Especially Chen Wenyao, at this time her heart is full of tension, she wants to know Rong Qing''s view of fiancee. If there is no feeling between them, it''s really great.


    Murong Qingyan is not a fool. She naturally knows why the three brothers and sisters of the Chen family ask this question. However, this is just what he wants. For Chen Wenyao''s entanglement, she is very annoyed, if you can take this opportunity to let Chen Wenyao give up, it''s really great.


    Think of here, Murong Qingyan face emerged a trace of tenderness, eyes with deep feeling, "yes, she is indeed a very good woman, can make an engagement with her, is my greatest blessing."


    Seeing the gentle look on Murong''s face, Chen Wenyao felt that her heart was going to break. She trembled and asked, "is she really so good?"


    "That''s nature." Murong Qingyan nodded and continued to say, "their family and my family are family friends. We are quite right. We grew up together. She is also very talented in cultivation. Now her accomplishments are almost as good as mine. In the future, when we get married, we will be able to respect each other and sing harmoniously. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wenyao''s face turned white, as if she had been hit by something.


    Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang''s face is not very good-looking, obviously, such an answer is not in their expectation. Although Rong Qing had heard that he had made an engagement before. But when talking about it, Rong Qing''s expression was very flat. That''s why they think that Rong Qing''s marriage was only decided by the elders of his family. There was no emotion between him and the woman.But now it seems that Rong Qing is very satisfied with the marriage, and the relationship with that woman seems to be very deep. If so, where does Yao Yao have a chance!


    Seeing the expressions of the three brothers and sisters of the Chen family, Murong Qingyan felt very satisfied. She has already said that. They should not have the idea of sending her and Chen Wenyao to the pile in the future!


    One side of the rotor in hear Murong Qingyan make up those words, the expression on the face becomes a bit strange, the corner of the mouth can''t help twitching.


    If he didn''t know that the lady''s words were false, he might have believed them. To tell you the truth, when he saw Murong Qingyan''s affectionate face, he couldn''t help suspecting that the one in front of him was a childe, and he really had a beloved fiancee.


    It seems that the strength of the attack is not enough. After thinking about it, Murong continued to say, "besides, our family has decided to hold a wedding for both of us after my experience. At that time, I''d like to invite brother Xiang Jie and brother Xiang to have a drink together. "


    This time, Chen Wenyao''s face has lost all the blood color, it looks like she is going to faint at any time.


    "Brother Rong Qing, I''m not very comfortable. I want to go back and have a rest first." Chen Wenyao weak smile, mouth way, "next I will not accompany you."


    At this time, as long as she wants to go back and cry, she can''t accept it. Her sweetheart has already had another woman in her heart.


    "Yao Yao, are you ok?" Chen Xiangjie''s face was full of concern.


    Although Chen Xiangxiang didn''t say anything, his face was full of concern.


    "I''m fine." Chen Wenyao''s face was pale, but she looked very pitiful. "I''m just not comfortable. I want to go back first and disturb your interest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 5

    After the teahouse, Murong Qingyan felt that Chen Wenyao should have given up this time! In the next two days, Chen Wenyao did not bother her any more. This Murong Qingyan feel more comfortable, at least don''t have to deal with Chen Wenyao.


    Obviously, though, she was too early to be happy. Two days later, Murong Qingyan followed the Chen family and set out towards the Chen family. And Chen Wenyao once again toward her intentionally or unintentionally, more often, it is with the affectionate eyes looking at her, let her can''t help but have goose bumps.


    In this regard, Murong''s face was naturally avoided. If it wasn''t because she wanted to enter the Chen family through the Chen family, maybe she would have left.


    The rest of the Chen family, for this, is in the eye, but no one came forward to stop. Because they are very happy about Rong Qing and Chen Wenyao.


    On the way, in the room of an inn, Murong Qingyan''s face looked very bad.


    After a whole day''s driving, we have a rest in this room. Murong Qingyan felt extremely tired after returning to his room. This is not only because of the rush, but also because of Chen Wenyao''s entanglement.


    "Miss, don''t you go and have a good rest?" He said with a cold face, "or are you still thinking about Chen Wenyao?"


    These days, Chen Wenyao''s every move is also in the eye, so he naturally can see Murong Qingyan''s disgust for Chen Wenyao. However, he did not comment on this. To be honest, looking at Chen Wenyao''s actions of chasing Murong Qingyan, he thinks it''s really funny. If you let Chen Wenyao know that she has been secretly seeing off a woman, I don''t know how she will feel?


    "Rotor, do you think it''s fun?" Murong Qingyan''s face looked very ugly, "you say, I''ll make a kind of love medicine for Chen Wenyao, so that she can fall in love with you immediately, OK?"


    As soon as he heard Murong''s words, the goose bumps of the rotor all got up. At the thought of Chen Wenyao''s actions, he could not help fighting a cold war. He immediately lowered his head, "Miss, I dare not."


    He was really scared. For a woman like Chen Wenyao, he has no interest at all. The woman he likes is not the one Chen Wenyao aspires to do. Standing at the gate of Chen''s family, looking at the magnificent building, Murong tilts her face and raises a meaningful smile.


    She felt that, in a word, she and the Chen family were really predestined. Not to mention, her body is still bleeding from the Chen family. She and the Chen family have met several times.


    Chen Wenwen was abandoned by her, and she had robbed the Chen family of what they wanted many times. Her Milky way light and the supreme medicine cauldron were all wanted by the Chen family. In the end, they were all cut off by her. I don''t know if the Chen family knew that everything was here now. Would they be so angry that they want to vomit blood?


    Thinking of this, Murong could not help laughing.


    "Brother Rong, is there anything funny?" Seeing Murong''s face, he suddenly burst out laughing. Chen Xiangxiang was at a loss. "What do you see?"


    "No, I just thought of something and thought it was funny." Murong Qingyan now shook his head, "by the way, this is your Chen family! It looks really good. "


    "Brother Rong, you are serious." But Chen Xiangjie laughed and said, "brother Rong''s family must be more magnificent than here."


    He could see that although Rong Qing was admiring his family, he didn''t have a trace of exclamation at the bottom of his eyes. There was only calmness. This also makes him more convinced that Rong Qing''s family is not ordinary, even more powerful than the Chen family. It''s just the people from that place.


    Murong tilted his face and laughed, but did not answer.


    However, her silence, in the eyes of the public, is acquiescence.


    "Please follow me, gentlemen."


    Just as a few people were talking, a little guy came forward and took them into the Chen family. However, they did not come to the gate, but to the side door.


    Although Chen haozhang didn''t say anything, he still had a smile on his face, but his eyes were full of resentment and helpless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 6

    When Chen haozhang and others followed the servants to the direction of the guest house, they saw a group of people coming towards them. Among them, the most eye-catching one is the woman in pink who is walking in the front. Her delicate facial features, such as snow skin, and comfortable smile on her face make people involuntarily indulge in her smile.


    Seeing the woman in pink, Murong''s eyes flashed a little surprised. It was not because of how beautiful the woman was, but because she found that the woman in front of her was somewhat similar to her.


    "Who is this woman?" Murong tilted her face and looked at Chen Xiangjie beside her. She couldn''t help asking, "I think she looks pretty."


    "That''s the main purpose of our visit." When Chen Xiangjie looked at the pink, his eyes were filled with admiration that he did not even find. "She is Chen Liuli, the saint of the Chen family."


    After hearing Chen Xiangjie''s words, Murong nodded clearly and said nothing more. However, for Chen Liuli, she was a bit interested. After all, she was still Chen Wenyao. She wanted to continue to be courteous to Murong. Unfortunately, Murong said that she was tired, so she went back to her room and closed the door. Even if Chen Wenyao really wants to do something, it''s impossible.


    The Chen family also chose suitable rooms, and the three brothers and sisters of the Chen family also came to their parents'' rooms.


    "Yao Yao, your behavior these days is really inappropriate." Looking at Chen Wenyao with a slightly gloomy face, Luoya can''t help but teach, "in the past few days, you are always at your side. You know, if you are seen by outsiders, it''s very bad for your reputation?"


    In fact, as early as a few days ago, she wanted to have a good talk with Chen Wenyao, but she couldn''t find a chance. Moreover, her husband supported Yao Yao''s decisions. However, these days, Yao Yao''s behavior has become more and more excessive, and even a little frivolous, so she can''t help but speak.


    "How can you talk like that, ma''am?" Chen Wenyao was not the first to speak, but Chen haozhang. After hearing what Luoya said, he didn''t look very good. "Yaoyao is our daughter. How can you say that about your daughter?"


    At the same time, although Chen Wenyao didn''t say anything, she looked at her with a kind of accusing eyes.


    "Master, as you know, I say this for the sake of Yao Yao." Luoya explained to herself, "I know, you want Yaoyao to climb up that Rongqing. But that Rong Qing already has a fiancee, and do you think he is interested in Yao Yao? "


    "If you don''t know anything, don''t talk nonsense." Chen haozhang said with disapproval, "as long as it''s a man, there''s no one who doesn''t like beauty. We Yao Yao look so beautiful, I don''t believe that Rong Qing can always refuse. "


    Luoya wanted to continue to say something, but after seeing that Chen haozhang''s face was not good-looking, she didn''t say anything at last. However, she didn''t agree with her husband''s way of doing it from the bottom of her heart. I don''t know why. She always had a premonition that if she went on like this, Yao Yao would be destroyed.


    "Dad, I''m worried about the saint now." Chen Wenyao stepped forward, took Chen haozhang''s hand, and said, "when Rong Qing saw the saint today, I could see that he was interested. Dad, do you think he''ll take a fancy to the saint


    She couldn''t help worrying when she thought of what happened today. If her rival is a saint, she is not sure she can win.


    "I don''t think so." When he spoke, Chen haozhang was somewhat uncertain.


    He is also a man, and naturally can see the gap between his daughter and saint. Among other things, if he was really allowed to choose, he would also choose a woman like Saint.


    "Yao Yao, don''t worry." Chen Xiangxiang said with a smile, "no matter how good the saint is, she can''t match you. Moreover, even if Rong Qing really takes a fancy to the saint, the saint may not take a fancy to him! "


    "That''s right." Chen haozhang nodded hastily, "you don''t know the status of the saint in the Chen family. Not all kinds of men can match her. Don''t worry about it here."


    After hearing what Chen Xiangxiang and Chen haozhang said, Chen Wenyao felt much more comfortable.


    "Dad, that''s not what I said." At this time, Chen Xiangjie said, "don''t forget that Rong Qing is not an ordinary person. From the way he can easily take out spirit stones and pills, we can see that his origin is not simple. If he is really from that place, it is not impossible for him to marry a saint. "


    Chen Xiangjie''s words immediately made Chen Wenyao feel down again.


    Chen haozhang gives Chen Xiangjie a look of chagrin, and then comforts Chen Wenyao with Chen Xiangxiang.


    Seeing Chen Wenyao''s sad appearance, Chen Xiangjie''s heart was not easy either. But there are some facts, he thought it would be better to put them in front of Yao Yao, so that Yao Yao would not be hurt more seriously.


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t know what happened on this side. After she entered the room, she immediately entered the space.As soon as he saw Murong pour his face into the space, Xiaobai and other animals immediately welcomed him excitedly.


    "Master, master, I miss you so much!" Steamed bread first ran to Murong Qingyan''s face. It lifted its head, and its shining eyes kept looking at Murong Qingyan, "when can you take me out to eat delicious food again! I really want to eat delicious food! "


    "Eat, get out of the way!" Xiaobai went forward directly, pushed the steamed bread away, and then said, "I only know how to eat all day, but I don''t have any ambition."


    Steamed bread was pushed aside by Xiaobai before he could react, but he was not discouraged. Then he ran back to Murong Qingyan''s side, and his eyes still looked at Murong Qingyan. Although he didn''t say anything, the meaning of his eyes was very obvious, that is to ask for delicious food.


    Xiaobai looks at the steamed bread silently.


    Xiaohong looks at the interaction between Xiaobai and Mantou, almost without any expression. Originally, for these two ancient beasts, it was still a bit afraid of the heart. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, that little bit of awe has long disappeared.


    "Well, you''d better have a good time!" Murong squatted down, stretched out his hand, and touched the three small animals impartially. "I''ll go to the cabin to make alchemy later. No one of you is allowed to disturb me, you know? If you are obedient, I''ll take you out for a big rub in two days. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, the three small animals lined up and nodded. The scene looked very interesting.


    As long as the beginning of alchemy, Murong Qingyan almost forgot the existence of all things. By the time she came out, it had been three days.


    After staying in the space for such a long time, Murong Qingyan also felt a little boring. Moreover, she did not forget the main purpose of her visit to the Chen family, so after cleaning up, she left the room.


    He left the room smoothly. Without meeting the three brothers and sisters of the Chen family, Murong left the guest house.


    It has to be said that the Chen family, as one of the four families in yunmiao, still has its own deep foundation. The building area of that family is still very large, and the scenery is also very beautiful.


    Murong Qingyan seems to be walking aimlessly, but in private, she secretly remembers those roads.


    When walking to the garden, Murong Qingyan saw the saint of the Chen family there again. It''s the pink dress with that sound. It looks beautiful and refined.


    When Murong Qingyan saw Chen Liuli, Chen Liuli also saw Murong Qingyan. See Murong Qing Yan of that moment, she still can''t help but Leng for a while.


    Now that Chen Liuli has seen herself, Murong Qingyan feels that she has nothing to hide. She walks up to Chen Liuli and says with a smile, "Hello, girl."


    "Hello, young master." Chen Liuli also nodded and said to Murong, "I don''t know which side of the family is the young master? I didn''t seem to have seen you before. "


    "Miss Chen is mistaken." Murong chuckled, "my surname is Rong. I''m not a member of the Chen family. It''s just that I got to know other members of the Chen family by chance. That''s why I joined the Chen family as a guest. "


    "It''s Mr. Rong!" After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Liuli''s eyes flashed a little dark, but his face remained unchanged. "It''s really an honor to know Mr. Rong. My name is Chen Liuli. Please give me more advice. "


    "I know," Murong said with a smile, "who doesn''t know Chen Liuli, the saint of the Chen family? However, when I saw the girl today, I realized that it was true that the people outside said that the girl really had the attitude of love


    As long as it''s a woman, no one doesn''t like others to praise her beauty. Even Chen Liuli is no exception. After hearing Murong''s praise, her smile can''t help but be more sincere. "Thank you for your praise. I don''t know what your name is and where you come from."


    If the average man, and then say these words, probably always will inevitably appear a little frivolous. But in the eyes of the man in front of her, she only felt pure appreciation, so she would not be angry. What''s more, I have to say that the man in front of me is really outstanding. His face is carved with distinct features, and his angular face is extremely beautiful. Appearance seems to be unrestrained, but the eyes inadvertently reveal the essence of people dare not underestimate. A pair of sword eyebrows is a pair of slender peach blossom eyes, full of affection, let a person accidentally will fall into. Gao''s nose, thick and thin red lips, at this time is rippling another dazzling smile.


    If it wasn''t because she already had someone she liked, maybe she would have a little bit of love for the man in front of her.


    "My name is Rong Qing." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "as for where he came from, I can''t say. Please forgive me, Miss Chen. My family has told me that I can''t tell my origin in any case. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Liuli''s eyes not only flashed a dim reflection, but her face was still with a Hexi smile. She raised her hand and said, "Mr. Rong, please sit down."For Chen Liuli''s invitation, Murong Qingyan did not refuse. She sat opposite Chen Liuli with a proper smile on her face.


    Chen Liuli greets Xiaoya and pours a cup of tea for Murong Qingyan. "Mr. Rong, why don''t you taste our tea?"


    Murong tilted his face impolitely. He took the cup and took a sip of it. He said with admiration, "it''s really worthy of the Chen family of alchemy. Even the tea has a faint aura."


    "You''re welcome, sir. It''s just a cup of tea." Although the mouth said so, but Chen Liuli''s face is with pride, "if you like, you can drink more."


    This kind of tea is not for everyone in the Chen family. This contains the aura of tea, the annual output is not much, she is only a very small number. However, after she became a saint, she had everything she wanted to drink.


    "By the way, I haven''t congratulated Miss Chen yet." Murong tilted her face and turned her back. There was a box in her hand. She handed the box to Chen Liuli and said with a smile, "Miss Chen will soon become the saint of the Chen family. As a guest, I come here uninvited. Please forgive me. Anyway, this time I came here to congratulate you, so I specially prepared a small gift and asked the young lady to accept it. "


    Seeing the box in Murong Qingyan''s hand, Chen Liuli was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "if Mr. Rong can come to congratulate me, it''s already my blessing. Where can I receive gifts?"


    "Since it''s a gift for Miss Chen, I''m not going to take it back." Murong Qingyan directly put the box on the table, "Miss, you can have a look. If you don''t like it, then throw it away!"


    Hearing Murong''s words, Chen Liuli felt embarrassed to continue to refuse. She nodded, "thank you, Mr. Rong."


    Murong tilted his face and laughed. Then he said casually, "well, the Chen family hasn''t had a saint for many years. Now that Miss Chen exists, it''s sure that the Chen family will be better than before."


    "I''ll borrow your son''s good words." Chen Liuli nodded with a smile, "however, to be able to become a saint, I am also very surprised."


    "By the way, I heard that the last saint of the Chen family has been missing for many years, hasn''t she?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "but now that Miss Chen is here, it doesn''t matter even if the last virgin isn''t there!"


    Hearing Murong''s sudden mention of the previous saint, Chen Liuli immediately became vigilant. However, she said quietly, "I don''t know much about the previous saint, so I''m not very clear."


    With that, Chen Liuli takes a cup and takes a sip of tea. However, with the action of drinking tea, the light from the corner of her eyes is still inadvertently swept to Murong Qingyan''s body, as if to see some flaws.


    It''s like she didn''t find Chen Liuli at all. Murong''s face didn''t change at all. She said with a smile, "so it is! I thought Miss Chen would be more or less resistant to the last saint! After all, you are the new saint


    "No matter," Chen Liuli put down her teacup and said with a smile, "the last saint was the genius of Tianzong, and I can''t compare with her. However, Mr. Rong, I still want to remind you that there are some things you shouldn''t ask, so don''t ask. Especially when you are in other people''s territory, you should pay more attention to what you say and what you do, don''t you


    "Miss Chen taught me that I was too reckless."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 7

    Although the mouth said so, but Murong face but no apology, is still a smile.


    "If Mr. Rong likes it, he can have a good tour of our Chen family." Chen Liuli took back his gaze, continued to smile and said, "the scenery of our Chen family is still very good."


    "Since Miss Chen has said that, if I have time, I will have a good time." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "just, I don''t know if there is any place in the Chen family that can''t go?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Liuli''s eyes look sharp. When she looks at Murong''s words, she is even more probing.


    "Miss Chen, don''t get me wrong." Murong tilted his face, arched his hand, and said with a smile, "I''m a newcomer to the Chen family, so I''m worried that if I go to a place I shouldn''t go, it''s not good, so I have to ask first. After all, most big families have some forbidden areas where outsiders are not allowed to enter. "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s explanation, Chen Liuli put aside his doubts for a while. "It seems that Mr. Rong really has foresight. In fact, there is a place in our Chen family where no one is allowed to enter. That is Qiwu courtyard in the backyard. It''s the forbidden area of our Chen family. No one can go in except the owner and elders. "


    Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a ray of strange light, but there was no change in the expression on his face, "thank you for Miss Chen''s reminding."


    After chatting for a while, Murong leaned up and said, "it''s really a pleasant thing to chat with Miss Chen. But I''ll leave first. I''ll leave now. "


    "Slow down, young master." Chen Liuli didn''t stay either.


    Murong turned and left the garden.


    "Miss, you seem to like this young master Rong very much." When Murong Qingyan''s figure disappeared, Xiao Ya on one side dared to say, "this young master Rong just came with other people. If it''s normal, miss, you look down on these people."


    "In fact, I don''t feel much about him either." At this time, Chen Liuli had already unloaded the just gentle, "just by chance, he said a few more words. But he''s a good talker. "


    After hearing Chen Liuli''s words, Xiao Ya didn''t say anything more. Then her eyes fell on the box on the table. "Miss, this is a gift from Mr. Rong. I don''t know what it is in it."


    "I don''t think it''s too expensive." Chen Liuli casually held out his hand and opened the box, "however, since it''s from someone else, I''ll have a look at it! This - "


    when she saw the things in the box, Chen Liuli''s voice suddenly stopped, and her careless expression completely disappeared. She anxiously took out the things in the box, which was like a changed person.


    "It''s a beautiful bracelet, miss." After seeing Chen Liuli''s action, Xiao Ya felt very strange. However, when she saw what she had in her hand, she couldn''t help but exclaim, "this bracelet is very beautiful, but miss, no matter how beautiful it is, it''s just a simple Bracelet!"


    It is undeniable that the silver bracelet is wrapped with gold wire and decorated with gems. It really looks beautiful. As long as it is a woman, there is no one who doesn''t like it. However, no matter how exquisite it is, it''s just a bracelet. With Miss''s status in the Chen family, she has as many bracelets as she wants. How can she suddenly become so impolite?


    "Xiaoya, it''s not only a simple bracelet, it''s also a space artifact." Chen Liuli''s hand is still holding the bracelet, she is really reluctant to put it down, not only because of the exquisite bracelet, but also because of the value of the bracelet.


    "What? "Space artifact?" Xiaoya was shocked. "Miss, is that true?"


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of such things?" Chen Liuli directly put the bracelet on his hand, "this Rong Qing is really interesting, actually gave me such a gift."


    I have to say that such a gift, as long as it is a woman, there is no way to refuse. However, such a valuable gift, generally speaking, will not be given to others casually. After all, it''s not easy to refine the space artifact. Nowadays, most people who cultivate immortals only use the heaven and earth bag. Only in some big families can there be space artifact. However, not all disciples can have such space artifact.


    Now there are too few alchemists, even fewer than alchemists. Therefore, it is more difficult to refine the spirit weapon. She really didn''t expect that Rong Qing would give her a space artifact, and it was still such a beautiful one.


    "Miss, this young master Rong is really generous." Xiaoya couldn''t help sighing, "if ordinary people can have such a space artifact, they will surely put it away by themselves. Even if you really want to give it, it''s also for someone close to you. You and Mr. Rong today are just "rotor blades. Let''s go to the forbidden area tonight." Murong looked up, looked at the rotor and said, "I want to have a good look. What''s in the forbidden area of the Chen family?""Forbidden area?" With a frown, he knew what the forbidden area Murong said, "where does miss want to go?"


    However, he really didn''t understand why Miss suddenly wanted to go to the forbidden area. The place that can be used as a forbidden area of a family is the biggest secret of a family. Generally speaking, outsiders should not intrude in. However, he really did not expect that after knowing where the forbidden area was, the young lady actually wanted to visit other people''s forbidden area at night.


    "Naturally, the forbidden area is going to be there." Murong tilted his face and raised a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. "I found out where the forbidden area is, just to have a look! If it wasn''t because Chen Liuli told me about the forbidden area, do you think I would be so generous and give her a space spirit weapon directly? "


    If Chen Liuli didn''t say the forbidden area, she would find a chance to change the things in the box. However, later Chen Liuli said it, so she decided to leave the space artifact, even if it was a reward for Chen Liuli.


    If it were not for this reason, she would not have sent such a good thing! However, now think about it, she still feel very distressed.


    After hearing Murong''s words, the corner of the rotor''s mouth not only twitched. Since Murong Qingyan has said so, he naturally has no way to refuse.


    Night soon fell. Although in the world of cultivation, those monks don''t need to rest at night, there are still some people who follow the habit of resting at sunset. Even if it''s not a rest, I will return to my room to practice at this time.


    And in the middle of the night, two black figures flew directly towards the Chen family''s Qiwu courtyard. Those two people''s speed is very fast, in the circumstance that all people haven''t reacted to come over, already flashed into the Qi Wu courtyard.


    After entering the Qiwu courtyard, Murong tilted his face to the rotor and said, "you can stay outside! I''ll just go in alone. If someone comes later, try to let me know


    The reason for leaving the rotor outside is also for the sake of safety.


    Murong Qingyan is very clear that the cultivation of the rotor is much higher than her. No, maybe it''s much higher than the people in the world. Therefore, even if it is found, it is absolutely easy for the rotor to escape. That''s why she wanted to keep the rotor outside to watch her.


    "Miss, let me go in with you." I don''t know what''s in the yard. Naturally, I can''t let Murong take risks.


    His respect for Murong, it is on the tip of the heart. If Murong Qingyan had any accident, he would be dead.


    "No more." Murong tilted his face but shook his head, "if we both go in, wait for someone to come, it''s really catching turtles in a jar. So, I think you''d better stay outside and watch me. If anything really happens, you can let me know in time


    "But --" rotor a face of embarrassment, "if you have something inside, respect there, I really can''t account for it."


    "What do you have to say?" Murong said angrily, "it''s my intention to go in alone. It has nothing to do with you. You''re better for me outside. If you''re found out, you can stop me! "


    "But --" the rotor wanted to continue to say something, but it was stopped by Murong.


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more. I''ve made up my mind." Murong Qing Yan''s tone with insistence, "if you don''t want to listen to me, then you don''t need to protect me from now on."


    After hearing Murong''s words, it''s hard to say anything more.


    He hid himself in a hidden place outside Qiwu courtyard. Murong, however, went directly into Qiwu courtyard.


    As soon as he stepped into Qiwu courtyard, Murong Qingyan felt a sense of decline. The flowers and trees in the yard have almost all withered, leaving only the withered branches and leaves all over the ground. And the house in it also looks a bit dilapidated. In this courtyard, the only breath she can feel is decline.


    Seeing such a place, Murong could not help but lose his mind. She could hardly believe that such a dilapidated yard was really what the Chen family called a forbidden area? Seriously, she didn''t think there was any secret in such a dilapidated yard.


    However, she also understood that nothing can be seen on the surface. So she felt that she should continue to watch it, and maybe she would find some surprise.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan went into the master''s boudoir of the yard. Entering the room, Murong was surprised. Because it is different from the dilapidated courtyard outside, there is no sense of decay in this room. It can even be said that this room is a very delicate one.


    Yes, exquisite.


    It can be seen that this is a woman''s boudoir. There are white marble pillars at the four corners of the room. All the walls around are carved with white stone bricks. The orchids carved with white jade are blooming among the white stones, and the blue curtains are rippling with the wind. On the wall of the room, there is a bed made of pear blossom wood. On the opposite side of the bed is a dresser inlaid with tortoiseshell shells. It is gorgeous and dazzling.On the shelf of the room, there are all kinds of exquisite small items. Although it''s just a small item, it''s worth a lot.


    Seeing such a room, Murong could not help frowning. She couldn''t understand what it was. Just from the yard outside, no one would be interested in it. Because anyway, it''s just an abandoned yard.


    But when she entered the room, she could see that someone was very attentive to it. The objects in the room are very valuable. Not only that, it can be said that they are not stained with dust. It can be seen that in ordinary times, someone cleans them very carefully.


    Whose room is it? Perhaps, whose room used to be?


    This room, although cleaned very clean, but Murong Qingyan can see that this room is absolutely uninhabited. Because in this room, she doesn''t feel the slightest popularity.


    With more and more doubts, Murong could not help walking around in the room.


    She can probably guess that the real forbidden area of the Chen family is not Qiwu courtyard, but this room! Judging from the furnishings and other conditions in this room, the former owner of this room should have a high status in the Chen family! Besides, this man is still a woman.


    Thinking of this, Murong Qingyan''s eyes suddenly widened, because she thought of a possibility. Chen Ruoshui, her mother, is a woman with a high status in the Chen family, and she is no longer in the Chen family.


    At the thought of this possibility, Murong Qingyan felt that her heart had stopped beating.


    The deeper she thought about it, the more likely it was. However, if this is really the boudoir where my mother used to live, why can this room still be like this? Perhaps it should be said that who has been keeping the house price unchanged?


    According to Chu Kui''s investigation, at that time, her mother should have left the Chen family for her father''s sake. As a saint, it should be unforgivable to betray her family for the sake of her children''s love! According to this statement, the Chen family should be very reluctant to see their mother. In this case, why can the room where my mother lives still remain like this?


    For a time, many questions lingered in Murong''s mind, and there was no answer.


    Murong Qingyan sat down in front of the dresser and couldn''t help sighing. She doesn''t know what she''s feeling now. It''s very complicated. Especially when she saw all kinds of exquisite jewelry on the dresser, she could feel the love her mother had received.


    Just below the dresser, Murong found a small cuboid box. She couldn''t help taking out the box and opening it.


    After opening the box, I was surprised to find a picture inside. When I opened the scroll and saw the familiar figure above, Murong''s nose was sour, and I couldn''t help thinking of him. For a moment, she did not know whether this feeling was her own or the residual breath of Murong''s face.


    On the scroll, there is a beautiful woman in a beautiful city. Her elegant jade face is painted with light plum blossom makeup. The original glassy and beautiful face is faded, and the tender green and astringent appearance shows the charm of silk. If she looks like an immortal, she looks like a fairy who has fallen into the world by mistake, but what is most unforgettable is the brilliant starlight Water eyes. Dressed in gold gauze, the white silk robe of Hangzhou looms. It''s wrapped around the waist with a light blue gauze. It''s slightly powdered. It''s dark hair is flowing down the waist. It''s wrapped in a chic flying bun. There''s an amethyst moon missing Magnolia hairpin inserted in the gently folded cloud temples. There''s a ring of exquisite Yingluo hanging on the neck. It''s wearing a lavender dress with Beaded Flowers It has a brocade pattern, and is covered with a jade rose silver silk gossamer. It''s lined with a moon white and pink water lily. It''s short waist Ru, and it''s gently held by a beautiful mountain light blue soft yarn.


    It was Chen Ruoshui, her mother in memory.


    However, it can be seen that at that time, her mother was still very young, and she had a kind of elegant demeanor in full bloom, which made people bow down under her pomegranate skirt involuntarily.


    Murong could not help but stretch out his hand, stroked on the scroll, and blurted out "mother".


    She could see that the painter really worked hard to show all the grace of his mother in a picture.


    At this time, she saw a few words written in the upper right corner of the scroll, "this painting is given to my favorite daughter, shuier.". When she saw the painting, she knew that her grandfather should have given it to her mother. In this way, grandfather''s feelings for his mother should be very deep, right!


    Her grandfather should be the current owner of the Chen family. If grandfather really loved his mother so much, what happened then? What is the inextricable relationship between the disappearance of his mother and father and the Chen family?


    For a moment, Murong Qingyan felt that his mind was a mess, completely confused with any clue.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan found that there seemed to be a fight outside. Suddenly, her whole body immediately stood up. This is Qiwu courtyard. Outsiders dare not approach it. You don''t have to think about it. The people fighting outside at this time must be rotor blades.Someone has come, this is Murong Qing Yan in the mind now only guess. She immediately rolled up the picture, then put it in the box, then put the box back where it was, and quickly left the room.


    At the gate of Qiwu courtyard, Murong Qingyan saw that the rotor was entangled with a man. It can be seen that the rotor did not take the initiative to launch any attack, but the other man was merciless. However, the cultivation of the rotor is far above that person, so it is easy to deal with.


    She did not leave so rashly, but found a chance, and then quickly ran out of Qiwu courtyard, and then quickly returned to her room.


    In doing so, she did not want to leave the rotor behind. Instead, she believed that without her own burden, the rotor would soon retreat. If she does it, it''s just a drag. She is still self-conscious, and the cultivation of the man fighting with the rotor is far above her.


    Sure enough, on the other side, I found that after Murong left, the rotor did not continue to entangle. He took a chance and disappeared in the same place.


    The one who was left behind, fighting with the rotor, was an old man. After the rotor disappeared, the old man''s eyes set off a storm. How high is the cultivation to be able to disappear like this!


    He could feel that the man just now had no intention of killing him. That man''s cultivation is far above him, but in the face of his killing move, he didn''t fight back, just blindly dodge. Who on earth is that man? What is his purpose?


    Thinking of this, the old man''s eyes flashed a ray of thoughtful light. Immediately, he seemed to think of something, his eyes suddenly widened, and then quickly walked into Qiwu courtyard. His purpose is very clear, directly into the master''s room.


    When he opened the door and saw that there was nothing unusual in the room, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. But suddenly, as if he had found something, he went straight to the dresser. Then from the cupboard under the dresser, he took out a box.


    If Murong Qingyan was still here at the moment, she would be surprised to find that the old man took out the picture she had just seen.


    After seeing the scroll, even if it was not opened, the old man''s face was as black as ink. There was a chill on his body. If someone was there, he would be frozen.


    After putting the paintings away, the old man came to a shelf again. Then he reached out and turned one of the vases.


    With the old man''s action, the bed suddenly moved to one side, and the wall close to the bed, the wall began to move, soon moved a door. The old man immediately entered the secret passage through the secret door.


    Inside, it was dark. But the old man seemed to be in the daytime, fast forward.


    Soon, a light came out and the secret road came to an end.


    There was another room at the end of the secret road. Although this is a secret passage, the room is as bright as day. And all this is due to the night pearl inlaid on the wall.


    Yes, on the wall of the room, there are dozens of night pearls the size of an adult''s fist. Every moment, the bright pearl of the night gives off a soft light, making the room seem as bright as day. Such a luxurious room has to be amazing.


    However, the most eye-catching is not the night pearl on the wall, but a crystal bed in the middle of the room. The crystal bed is carved with the whole crystal. It looks very luxurious. On the crystal bed, a woman was lying quietly.


    A face made of powder and jade, beautiful facial features, body is a kind of gentle breath. Undoubtedly, this is a beautiful woman. However, at this time, the beauty seems to be sleeping, but her face is a little less red, with a little pale.


    If Murong Qingyan is still here, you can definitely recognize that the woman lying on the bed at this time is Chen Ruoshui, her mother.


    It''s just a matter of life. She has already come to this room, but in the end, she still doesn''t find the secret room, let alone her mother. Can only say, in the dark, all free fixed number!


    The old man was relieved when he saw that the man on the crystal bed was still there. He went to the crystal bed and looked at the woman lying there. He couldn''t help sighing, "water, how long do you want to sleep?"


    This sigh contains too much helplessness. Unfortunately, the woman lying on the bed can''t hear it at all.


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan also returned to his room. After waiting for a moment, the rotor finally came back.


    Into the room, see Murong Qingyan is really intact, finally relieved.


    Just outside the Qiwu courtyard, when he found someone coming, he really felt the unprecedented tension! Because Murong Qingyan is still in it, if it is really entered by that person, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So, without much consideration, he rushed out and started fighting with the visitors. The reason why he is like this is to create movement and make Murong feel it.Sure enough, when he was fighting with the comer, Murong Qingyan had taken the opportunity to slip out. After Murong left, he didn''t do much entanglement and left soon.


    However, even if he saw that Murong had slipped away, he was still not at ease. Now that Murong was safe, he finally let go.


    "Rotor, you''re back. Are you ok?" Seeing the rotor, Murong asked with concern, "are you not hurt?"


    "I''m fine." The rotor shook its head. "How about you, miss?"


    "I''m fine, too." Murong tilted his head and said, "it''s just that the time of entering is too short. I didn''t find too many things. However, some clues have been found. I always feel that my mother''s disappearance has something to do with the Chen family. But after seeing the things in that room, I thought that maybe the Chen family is not as bad as I thought


    After hearing Murong''s words, he was puzzled, "Miss, did you find anything?"


    "Well." Murong tilted her face and nodded, "although my mother has been away from the Chen family for many years, we can see that her status in the Chen family is still very high. The so-called forbidden area of the Chen family should be the courtyard where her mother used to live. "


    "Before that, Chen Liuli said that the forbidden area of the Chen family could only be entered by the owner and elders. They directly turned the courtyard where their mother lived into a forbidden area, and it was well preserved. It can be seen that their hearts should also be very concerned about their mother. "


    "But if the owner of the Chen family really cares about his mother, why hasn''t he found her for so many years? And no one ever came to me. "


    "Miss, if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it." "I''d better go to the forbidden area and have a look again to see if I can find out something again," he said


    "Well, that''s the only way." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then waved, "OK, you should go back to your room first! When such a thing happens, I think the Chen family will also start to investigate. If you are not in the room, it will be bad. "


    "My subordinates are leaving." The rotor soon left Murong''s room.


    Murong tilted his face to lie down on the bed, but he couldn''t sleep. After exploring the forbidden area, I found nothing. Instead, I brought back a lot of questions. How could she sleep?


    However, now her heart is in a mess, and there is no way to practice, otherwise it would be bad to be possessed. One night, Murong Qingyan tossed and turned in bed, like a pancake.


    Early the next morning, she got up straight away.


    As soon as she went out, she found that the atmosphere became a little tense, and the people who came and went were in a hurry.


    "Brother Rong, you are up!" Seeing Murong''s face, the three brothers and sisters of the Chen family also came forward, and it was Chen Xiangjie who spoke.


    "It''s brother Xiangjie and brother Xiang, and Miss Chen!" Murong said with a smile, "you are so early today! But is something going on here? Why do I always feel that everyone seems strange today? "


    "Brother Rong Qing, you don''t know. Something big happened yesterday." As soon as she heard Murong''s question, Chen Wenyao said, "I heard that someone broke into the forbidden area and stole a valuable treasure last night. Now for this matter, the owner of the family is very angry and has ordered a thorough investigation. "


    "Yao Yao!" Seeing that Chen Wenyao was so straightforward, he told the whole story. Chen Xiangjie said in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Anyway, it''s all about the Chen family. It shouldn''t be said so casually. This Yao Yao is really not sensible.


    "Brother Jie, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing Chen Xiangjie''s words, Chen Wenyao was very unconvinced. "Brother Rong Qing is not an outsider, so why can''t you hear him. Besides, it''s all coming from my family now. Even if I don''t say it, brother Rong Qing can hear it from others! "


    Hearing Chen Wenyao''s retort, Chen Xiangjie''s brow was even tighter.


    "Brother Xiangjie, I shouldn''t ask more." Murong said with a smile, "please don''t blame Miss Chen."


    "Brother Rong, I don''t mean that." Chen Xiangjie quickly explained, "I just, just -"


    for a moment, Chen Xiangjie didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Xiangjie doesn''t have to explain. I understand everything." Murong said with a smile, "I''m not from the Chen family, so you just don''t want to bother me with this."


    Hearing Murong''s words, Chen Xiangjie was relieved that he didn''t blame himself. Then he told him, "brother Rong, since he already knows about it, it''s better to be careful in the next few days, so as to avoid any accident."


    "Brother Xiangjie, don''t worry. I''ll be careful." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 8

    Just as a few people were talking, a maid came slowly.


    At a glance, Murong Qingyan recognized the man. The maid was the one who was waiting on Chen Liuli yesterday. At this time, Chen Liuli''s maid came. I''m afraid it''s not good for her! But she won''t worry at all. Because she was sure that no one would know about her visit to Qiwu yard last night.


    Xiao Ya walked in and gave a salute to several people. "How are you young masters and young ladies? I''ve seen several of you


    "You are -" Chen Xiangjie said with doubts.


    "The little one is the maid of the saint." Although modest on the face, but the bottom of Xiaoya''s eyes is with a trace of arrogance, "the saint ordered the maidservant to come, specially asked the young master to come over."


    Chen Xiangjie''s brother and sister were surprised to hear that it was the maid beside the saint. They knew the saint''s status in the Chen family very well, so they couldn''t understand why the saint''s maid was here. When they heard that the maid of the saint came to invite Rong Qing, they were even more shocked.


    None of them could understand that Rong Qing and the saint had never met at all. How could they suddenly ask Rong Qing to come over and get together? Has there ever been any intersection between them?


    Chen Wenyao looks like she was struck by lightning. When she looks at Rong Qing, her eyes are shocked and sad. She felt that what she was most worried about would finally happen. The saint really likes Rong Qing. What should she do? Where does she have the ability to compete with the saint?


    "It''s the virgin, please!" Murong Qingyan, with a paper fan in his hand, looks natural and unrestrained. "I don''t know what''s the matter with the saint looking for me?"


    "The saint said that she liked the present that Mr. Rong gave her yesterday, so she wanted to thank him in person." Xiaoya said with a smile, "please look at me."


    Chen Wenyao, who was already very worried, was even more shocked after hearing what Xiao Ya said. Her face faded and her lips became pale. She looked at Murong and said, "brother Rong, you You gave a gift to a saint


    Since I''ve known her for a long time, Rong Qing has never given her anything. But they''ve only been here a few days! Rong Qing has already given a gift to the saint. Doesn''t that mean that Rong Qing has already taken heart of the saint. What''s more, does it also mean that the saint has a heart?


    At the thought of this possibility, Chen Wenyao felt that her breathing would become difficult. She couldn''t believe the fact. At the same time, her heart is also very regretful that she brought Rong Qing to her family. If it wasn''t for this, Rong Qing and the saint would not have met, and this would not have happened now.


    "It''s a small gift indeed." Murong did not deny it. She looked at him with a smile and continued to say, "since the saint is invited, how can I not go? And this girl will lead the way


    With that, Murong tilted his face and nodded at Chen Xiangjie''s brother and sister. Then he left with Xiao Ya.


    Chen Wenyao, who stayed in the same place for a long time, had no way to recover.


    Chen Xiangjie and Chen Wenyao are both distressed when they see that Chen Wenyao has been hit hard, but they don''t know what to say to comfort their sister.


    Murong Qingyan follows Xiaoya and leaves the guest house. Instead of going to the previous garden, they walked towards a yard.


    As soon as she stepped into the courtyard, Murong Qingyan found that the courtyard was much better than the guest courtyard she lived in now. Just a small garden, which is full of all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, and even some are very precious herbs. It can be seen that Chen Liuli''s status in the Chen family is indeed not low, even the courtyard where he lives is so particular, and even the courtyard is directly named liuliyuan.


    "Miss Chen, are you all right?" Murong Qingyan naturally saw Chen Liuli sitting on the stone bench in the middle of the garden. She approached, raised her hand, and said hello with a smile. "I didn''t expect that it was just one day. We met again."


    "A lot of things in the world are unexpected." Chen Liuli raised his hand with a smile, "Mr. Rong, please sit down first!"


    Murong Qingyan was not polite either. He sat down across the stone table opposite Chen Liuli. "It''s really my honor to be invited by Miss Chen today."


    While speaking, Murong''s eyes inadvertently glanced at Chen Liuli''s wrist. Sure enough, on Chen Liuli''s wrist, she found a gift she had sent out yesterday, a space artifact.


    She was not surprised that Chen Liuli put the bracelet directly on her wrist. Before Chen Liuli, although she had a high status in the Chen family, she was not a saint at that time, so she could not have such things as space spirit.


    And now looking at the appearance of Chen Liuli, I really like this bracelet. It seems that Chen Liuli, the saint, is not a person indifferent to fame and wealth! However, such a person is the best. Only those who can be lured by interests can be used.


    "Mr. Rong gave me such a big gift. I should invite Mr. Rong to have a cup of tea."


    While talking, Chen Liuli picked up the teapot and went to a cup of tea in person, then put it in front of Murong Qingyan, "Mr. Rong, please have tea."Murong tilted his face to pick up the tea cup. After a sip of tea, he said with a smart smile, "the tea that Miss Chen poured is good. It''s the best tea I''ve ever drunk. I really appreciate Miss Chen''s invitation today. Otherwise, I can''t have such a good tea. "


    "Mr. Rong, you''re welcome." Chen Liuli said with a smile, "if you can give such a valuable gift, you are from a big family. It''s my blessing that such tea can enter the eyes of young master Rong. "


    Murong tilted his face and laughed. He didn''t speak, and he didn''t respond to Chen Liuli''s words.


    "By the way, young master Rong is in the Chen family. How is his rest?" Chen Liuli put down his tea cup, looked at Murong and asked with a smile, "you are a distinguished guest of the Chen family. If there is anything that is not well received, just say it, we can improve it!"


    "You''re welcome, Miss Chen." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "The Chen family is very good. I have a good rest in the guest house. Please worry about Miss Chen."


    "It should be." Chen Liuli''s face is still with a smile, then, her words changed, "Mr. Chen, last night, did you hear anything?"


    When talking, Chen Liuli also pays special attention to the expression on Murong''s face. Last night, someone broke into the forbidden area. She only found out this morning. After hearing this, her first thought was, would the intruder be Rong Qing?


    Yesterday, Rong Qing asked her if the Chen family had any forbidden area. In the evening, someone broke into the forbidden area. Such a coincidence made her wonder whether it had something to do with the present situation.


    Of course, all this is just her suspicion, she has no evidence. Moreover, even if Rong Qing did it, she couldn''t say it. Because the seat of the forbidden area is from her mouth. If the master and the elder know it, she can''t get rid of it. She is about to be canonized as a saint, if there is any mistake at this time, then she will really be wasted.


    That''s why she wanted to call Rong Qing over and have a good trial. If this event has nothing to do with Rong Qing, it would be the best. If it''s really related to Rong Qing, she''d better make preparations early and not be involved.


    "Last night?" Murong Qingyan''s face flashed a trace of doubt, "last night, I stayed in my room, never went out. What''s the matter? Has something happened? "


    "Nothing." Chen Liuli smiles and shakes his head. "It''s just that last night, someone broke into the forbidden area of our Chen family. That''s why I want to ask. "


    "So it''s this thing!" Murong Qingyan suddenly realized, "I heard about it this morning. I didn''t expect that anyone had the courage to break into the forbidden area of your Chen family. By the way, have you got anyone? "


    "Not yet," Chen Liuli said with a faint smile. "I also think that the man who intruded into the forbidden area was very bold and dared to do such a thing. If the owner of the house catches him, he will surely be broken to pieces. "


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded. He said with approval, "I also think you are right. If you catch such a person, you can''t forgive him lightly. At least we should set an example to others, so that others will not dare to do such things again. "


    Chen Liuli smiles, "it seems that young master Rong is also disgusted with such people!"


    For a moment, she really can''t see whether this time''s event is related to the man in front of her. When she mentioned last night, there was no change in the expression on Rong Qing''s face. Just when she was talking, she didn''t feel a trace of guilty in Rong Qing.


    If it''s not because Rong Qing''s psychological measures are too good, it''s this thing. It really has nothing to do with Rong Qing. However, in this world, is there really such a coincidence? Only yesterday did she tell Rong Qing about the forbidden area. At night, someone broke in.


    Although the heart has thousands of turns, but Chen Liuli''s face does not show a trace. She and Murong Qingyan had tea for a while. After a long chat, they let people take Murong Qingyan and leave liuliyuan.


    "Miss, have you asked anything?" After Murong left, Xiaoya asked curiously, "did you find anything out after talking so long?"


    "No Chen Liuli shook his head and sighed, "this Rong Qing is more cunning than I imagined. The whole person is just like a slippery loach in autumn. He can''t catch any thoughts at all."


    "How could it be?" After hearing Chen Liuli''s words, Xiao Ya was particularly surprised, "Miss, how could you be so smart that you didn''t realize it at all?"


    "I''m not sure." Chen Liuli gently shook his head, "in his words, I can''t hear anything unusual."


    "Miss, is it just that you think too much?" Xiao Ya couldn''t help but say, "it''s said that the man who broke into the forbidden area yesterday had a fight with the owner, and he could still escape from the owner. Such a person''s accomplishments must be very high. Young master Rong looks so young. How can he have such accomplishments? ""You have a point." Chen Liuli nodded, then stretched out his hand and rubbed his temple, "maybe I think too much. Since Mr. Rong is from a big family, he has never seen anything good before. How can he break into the forbidden area without permission. I''m too sensitive. "


    "Miss, it''s probably because you''ve been so tired recently." Xiaoya said with a smile, "besides, Mr. Rong just asked last night, something happened in the evening, you will inevitably think too much."


    "Well, maybe!" Chen Liuli closed his eyes and sighed, "it seems that I really want to have a good rest. There are still a few days to go before the canonization of the virgin. There must be no mistakes. "


    Just at this time, a little maid came in in a hurry, and the sound of her feet was very urgent, even disturbing Chen Liuli.


    "How do you do things, you little girl?" Xiao Ya said, "don''t you see the saint here? How can such a impatient man be on duty? "


    Chen Liuli didn''t speak and looked at the little girl with a bad look.


    "Holy girl, the maidservant didn''t mean it." Seeing Chen Liuli''s face, the little maid was also startled, but she soon remembered the purpose of her coming at this time, "saint, it''s Xuanyuan Shaozhu. Xuanyuan Shaozhu is coming."


    If the normal time, she did not dare to trade rashly so disturb the saint. But before, the saint told me that as long as the little master of Xuanyuan family came, he would let people come to report to him at the first time. That''s why she was so impolite. I didn''t expect that she would disturb the saint.


    "What?" After hearing the maid''s words, Chen Liuli immediately stood up, and her face was full of surprise. Even if there was no fatigue on Gang Gang''s face, it disappeared, "what you said is true. Is Xuanyuan really here?"


    "Yes." The little maid quickly said, "the people of Xuanyuan family who came to celebrate this time are led by Xuanyuan young master. They have arrived. The owner of the house has ordered us to take them to the guest house in the east to have a rest. Because before, the saint told me, so the maidservant came to report it at the first time. "


    "You did a good job." At this time, Chen Liuli has completely lost her anger. She has a gentle smile on her face, "OK, you go down first!"


    After hearing Chen Liuli''s words, the little maid finally breathed a sigh of relief and left the small garden as soon as possible. She was worried that if the saint changed her mind later, it would be her.


    After the maid left, Chen Liuli was a little uneasy. She wanted to see Xuanyuan Lang immediately, but she was afraid that she was too reserved. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Miss, young master Xuanyuan is here. Do you want to go now?" Looking at Chen Liuli, Xiaoya asked with a smile, "I think Xuanyuan young master has settled down now. Miss, as the master, you should go and say hello."


    "That''s right." After hearing Xiaoya''s words, Chen Liuli seemed to find an excuse. She immediately nodded, "Xuanyuan young master came all the way to congratulate me. If I don''t go out to entertain, I won''t be too sensible."


    After that, Chen Liuli stepped up and wanted to go out, but after two steps, she stopped again.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Seeing Chen Liuli''s action, Xiaoya felt very strange, "don''t we go to the East guest house now? Why don''t you go? "


    Chen Liuli looked back at Xiaoya, with a rare tension on his face, "Xiaoya, do you think the clothes I''m wearing are appropriate? What''s more, I don''t have any make-up, do I? "


    "No, No." Looking at her nervous appearance, Xiao Ya quickly said, "you are very beautiful, and this dress is suitable. Young master Xuanyuan will be very surprised to see you? "


    "Forget it, I''d better go back and change my clothes." Chen Liuli turned his head and walked to his room. "I remember that yesterday, I just made a new bright yellow dress. Xiao Ya, help me take it out, and I''ll wear that one. Also, find out my set of glazed crystal jewelry, and I''ll put it on. "


    She must meet him in the most perfect manner.


    "Yes, miss."


    Although Xiaoya felt that she was too nervous, and there was no need to change her clothes. But she also understood her young lady''s feelings for Xuanyuan. Every time she went to see Xuanyuan, she had to dress up well.


    On this side, Chen Liuli is busy dressing up. On the other side, Murong Qingyan has left Liuli courtyard.


    However, after leaving liuliyuan, she did not immediately return to the guest house, but continued to walk in the Chen family. Of course, along the way, she also met many Chen family members. Those Chen family members did not obstruct her. Of course, it is impossible for her to go to places that other people do not allow her to go.


    At this time, suddenly behind him came a voice, "stop."


    After hearing the voice coming from behind, Murong tilted her face and turned her head. When she saw the person who opened her mouth, a trace of surprise flashed through her eyes. However, it soon disappeared, and then a trace of doubt flashed across her face. "This young man, I don''t know if there''s something wrong with you calling me."Looking at the handsome man in front of him, Xuanyuan Lang couldn''t help but be absent-minded, "I''m sorry, I seem to recognize the wrong person."


    Although I just saw a man''s back, I don''t know why. He always feels familiar, just like a person he knows. However, when he saw the strange face, he felt that he thought too much. How could that person appear in this place?


    "It''s the wrong person!" Murong tilted his face with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I won''t mind. If it''s nothing, I''ll leave first. "


    With that, Murong turns around and wants to leave.


    She did not expect that she would meet Xuanyuan Lang in this place. But after thinking about it, she understood. Chen family canonization of such a major event, of course, is to send a wide range of wedding invitation, let everyone witness such a grand event. Xuanyuan family, as one of the four families, must also be invited.


    However, in this place, she really does not want to meet any acquaintances. By the way, one more thing!


    After seeing xuanyuanlang, Murong Qingyan immediately thought of another thing. Xuanyuan Lang came on behalf of the Xuanyuan family. The dragon family is also one of the four families. Who will represent the dragon family? It can''t be longliyuan!


    She is confident. Now she pretends to be like this. It''s absolutely impossible for longliyuan to recognize her. But long Liyuan can''t recognize her, doesn''t mean she can''t recognize the people around her! The rotor has no disguise at all, and it''s longliyuan''s sweetheart. As soon as you see the rotor, I''m afraid longliyuan will recognize it!


    Think of here, Murong Qingyan also vaguely feel a little headache, she thinks she should go back to think about it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just when Murong Qingyan was going to leave, he was stopped again.


    Murong Qingyan felt that his face was going to be black, but when he turned his head and looked at xuanyuanlang again, his face was still a light smile, "I don''t know if this young master has anything else to do?"


    "I''m Xuanyuan Lang, the young master of Xuanyuan family." Xuanyuanlang arched his hand toward Murong and said, "I don''t know what to call this young master?"


    "I''m inclined." Murong said with a smile, "nice to meet you."


    "Rong Qing?" After hearing Rong Qing''s words, Xuanyuan Lang lost his mind for a while.


    At first, he thought that the person in front of him was just a little like his back, but now when he heard the similar name, he couldn''t help falling into a trance.


    However, he soon regained his consciousness, and then his sharp eyes began to shoot up and down on Murong''s face, as if he wanted to see something.


    In the face of Xuanyuan Lang that seems to be able to see through all the eyes, Murong tilted face look unchanged, is still a pair of magnanimous appearance, don''t care about anything.


    After a long time, Xuanyuan Lang took back his sight, "it''s Mr. Rong! Nice to meet you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 9

    "Young master Xuanyuan came here to congratulate the saint daughter of the Chen family." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "however, this is really a grand gathering."


    "In this way, it should be for the same reason that you are allowed to come here." Xuanyuan Lang is still staring at, "I don''t know where Mr. Rong is from? I always think young master Rong looks familiar. "


    "Is it?" Murong Qingyan''s face raised a little doubt, "for so many years, I haven''t left the family. This time, even if Chen Wenyao said something she didn''t want to hear, she just ignored it.


    Because what Chen Wenyao wants to say is more hidden, it is impossible for her to say it directly in public. If she is seen by people coming and going, she really has no face.


    Soon, they entered the room where Murong Qingyan lived. Although there are differences between men and women, the defense between men and women is not very strict in the world of cultivation. Even if a man and a woman get along in private, they will not gossip when they are seen.


    After entering the room, Chen Wenyao did not know how to open her mouth. Just outside, she made such a decision on impulse. But now there are only two people, and she doesn''t know how to speak. After all, she had never done such a thing for a long time before.


    Murong tilted his face to a cup of tea and put it in front of Chen Wenyao, "Miss Chen, please have tea."


    She really didn''t know why Chen Wenyao insisted on following her in. When I was just outside, I said I had something to say, but now I am silent when I enter the door. What the hell is Chen Wenyao up to!


    At this time, Chen Wenyao was also very upset. Although she had made plans before, she didn''t know how to speak when things really came to this stage.


    After Murong poured a cup of tea to Chen Wenyao, he sat there quietly without saying anything. Since it''s Chen Wenyao who wants to talk to her, she''d better listen to Chen Wenyao.


    Just did not expect, in the next time, Chen Wenyao has been silent, did not speak.


    After about a cup of tea, Murong could not help it. She said directly, "Miss Chen, just now, you said you had something to say to me, but now it''s time for a cup of tea, and you haven''t spoken yet. If you''re OK, go back first! "


    "No, I really want to talk to you." After hearing Murong Qingyan''s order, Chen Wenyao was worried. She immediately said, "brother Rongqing, don''t drive me away."


    "That''s good." Murong took a deep breath and then squeezed out a reluctant smile. "If there''s anything, you can say it straight. We''ve known each other for quite a long time, so there''s no need for Miss Chen to cover up like this. "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Chen Wenyao did some mental construction for herself, and finally said, "brother Rongqing, I like you."


    Although the atmosphere of Xiuzhen world is very open, those things that express themselves out loud often happen. But Chen Wenyao has been brought up by Chen haozhang for many years, and because of her beautiful face, she has always been pursued by others. She has never confessed to a man.


    So, when she said that, she didn''t dare to lift her head or even look at Rong Qing. She was worried that she could see the refusal on her calm face.


    Although she had known for a long time that it was not a good thing for Chen Wenyao to come to talk to her, she never thought that Chen Wenyao would be so bold and express herself to her directly.


    She knew that Chen Wenyao liked her very much, though she didn''t know whether it was because of her handsome face or the inside information she revealed. But it is a real fact that Chen Wenyao likes her. Since these days, Chen Wenyao''s constant hospitality is enough to illustrate this point.


    However, she really didn''t expect that Chen Wenyao would tell her directly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    After Chen Wenyao said that, she did not dare to look up at all, so she had no way to know Rong Qing''s idea. When she said this, she needed great courage. Now that she had finished, Rong Qing didn''t respond, which made her feel more anxious.


    After a while, she still didn''t hear Rong Qing speak. Chen Wenyao couldn''t help it. She looked up at Rong. When she saw the expression on Rong Qing''s face, her heart fell to the bottom.


    She saw that there was no joyful emotion on Rong Qing''s face. Perhaps she should say that there was no unnecessary emotion, but only indifference. That kind of indifference, just like her voice, in his heart can''t get any ripples.


    Sure enough, Rong Qing''s next words made her heart cold.


    "Miss Chen, thank you very much for your wrong love." Murong tilted his face to look at Chen Wenyao and said faintly, "it''s just that from the beginning to the end, I just regard you as an ordinary friend and have no other feelings for you."Hearing the refusal from Rong Qing''s mouth, Chen Wenyao felt that her heart was going to break. Her eyes were filled with tears. When she spoke, her voice seemed a little choked. "Brother Rong Qing, why don''t you like me? Since before in the forest, when I was in danger, you appeared in front of me like heaven and man, and saved me, my heart has already loved you. Brother Rong Qing, I really like you. "


    "Miss Chen, I have already told you before that I have an engagement." In the face of Chen Wenyao crying with tears, Murong''s heart was not touched. She said directly, "in my heart, my fiancee is the only one. As for Miss Chen''s kindness, I really can''t afford it. "


    At this time, Murong Qingyan''s heart can not help but be happy. She felt that she had already said that she had an engagement before. Otherwise, now want to refuse Chen Wenyao do not know what kind of excuse to use.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Rong Qing. As long as I can be with you, even if I can''t be your wife, I''d like to." Chen Wenyao anxiously expressed her inner feelings, "even if I was asked to be a slave and serve you, I would like to. Brother Rong Qing, I don''t ask you to like me right now, just ask you to give me a chance. "


    She doesn''t know who doesn''t want fame. She likes Rong Qing, but at the same time, it''s also because of her deep foundation. She wants to marry Rong Qing. Unfortunately, Rong Qing''s heart is only his fiancee. In that case, she would have to take the second place.


    As long as she can be with Rongqing, she will have a chance to make Rongqing like herself. As long as she gets Rong Qing''s heart, then Rong Qing will definitely marry her as his wife. To say the least, even if there is really no way to become a wife, as long as she gets Rong Qing''s wholehearted love, even if the so-called fiancee really marries Rong Qing, it will not hinder her.


    The priority now is to let Rong Qing accept her first.


    "Miss Chen is serious." Murong Qingyan flashed a hint of sarcasm at the bottom of his eyes, "how can I be a slave in your capacity! Besides, since I have no other feelings for you, I can''t delay you


    "Brother Rong Qing."


    After hearing Rong Qing''s refusal, Chen Wenyao''s tears flowed down. She didn''t expect that she had already put herself in such a low position. Why could Rong Qing not agree with her?


    "Do you really hate me that much? Why do you ignore my sincerity like this


    "I do it for your own good." Murong said, "you and I are impossible. Moreover, I don''t like women who are too bold and active, so I think it''s better not to give you fantasy! "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wenyao was struck by lightning. She was so bold and active that she wanted to fight for an opportunity for herself. But now? Is everything finished just because of her impulse?


    "Brother Rong Qing, I --" Chen Wenyao went to Murong Qingyan and wanted to take her hand.


    Murong leans back quickly to avoid Chen Wenyao''s action.


    In the face of Murong''s direct refusal, Chen Wenyao''s face turns pale, and her whole body looks shaky. Until now, she seems to finally understand the fact that Rong Qing really doesn''t like her.


    Thinking of this, Chen Wenyao can no longer bear the inner depression. She covers her face and leaves Murong''s room like a runaway.


    Seeing Chen Wenyao leave, Murong Qingyan is really relieved.


    I have to say that this kind of experience is really fresh enough. Although I knew that Chen Wenyao was interested in her for a long time, I just didn''t expect that Chen Wenyao was really bold enough to express herself.


    It''s the first time for a woman to tell me such a thing. However, in the future, such things should not come to her. She doesn''t want a second one.


    Chen Wenyao has left. Murong tilts her face to get up and goes to close the door.


    At the moment when the door was closed, she suddenly felt a wave coming from the space behind her. A familiar breath appeared in the room.


    For a moment, Murong Qingyan didn''t dare to look around, because she was really worried that it was just her own illusion. Such a long time no see, her missing for the person in her heart has already become a waste.


    "Yan''er, I''m here. Shouldn''t you turn around and look at me? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Don''t you miss me at all? "


    Behind him came the familiar voice, which shocked Murong. She didn''t know whether she was dreaming or not. She was really worried because she missed so much that she had hallucinations. If you turn your head, maybe she will find that she is still the only one in the room, everything is just her imagination.


    Seeing that the person in front of him was standing still, just like he was going to be a stone statue there, Huangfu Jue started to smile at the corner of his mouth. He walked step by step towards his beloved until he came behind her. Then he stretched out his hands, hugged her waist, and hugged her tightly from the back.Feeling the familiar breath and warm chest coming from behind, Murong tilted his face and bit his lip, and finally said, "Jue, you''re here."


    Mingming had a lot to say in his heart, but in the end, all the words turned into these words. Yes, huangfujue is here. It''s true. It''s all real, not an illusion.


    "Well." Hearing the emotion implied in Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue began to smile, "I''m here. I''ve come to see you."


    At this time, although huangfujue''s face was just a faint smile, it was full of light on her noble face. Such contrast makes people want to immerse themselves in it. See such a cold person''s a shallow smile, it is enough to let everyone moth to the fire.


    Feeling the strong emotion of the people behind him, Murong stretched out his hand and put it on his waist. "Jue, I miss you. I really miss you."


    If normal time, Murong Qing Yan maybe really can''t say that, but between the two people is really too long time did not meet. Although she has always been in seclusion, but this does not hinder her miss of huangfujue.


    Before hearing that huangfujue was coming, her heart had been rippled. Now the person who thinks about it day and night has finally come. She really can''t help the feeling of missing in her heart.


    It was the first time that he heard such love words from Murong Qingyan''s mouth. The smile on huangfujue''s face became more real. He said with a low smile, "Yan''er, I miss you too. I miss you very much."


    In the past 50 years, he has been there twice, but he has never met the person he is longing for. He knows that Murong Qingyan is shutting down. In order not to disturb each other, he can only resist missing.


    After knowing the news of Murong Qingyan''s exit, he immediately wanted to come to Murong Qingyan''s side and have a good look at the person he had not seen for many years. Just at that time, something happened in the demon world. He had to deal with it before he could leave. It is also for this reason that he has been delayed for such a period of time.


    After dealing with the matter, the first time he felt Murong Qingyan''s position through the ring, then directly tore the space and came to Murong Qingyan''s side.


    Hearing the familiar low voice in his ear, Murong leans out of huangfujue''s arms, then pours into the familiar arms again, reaches out his hand, embraces huangfujue''s waist, and takes a deep breath.


    Feeling the familiar atmosphere, Murong''s face could not help but put on a sweet smile.


    Feeling Murong''s initiative, Huangfu Jue chuckled, then reached out and hugged the man in her arms. He felt that the person in his arms was his missing semicircle. Only when two people were together, their life would be complete.


    At this time, no one spoke, but in such an atmosphere, it is able to feel endless sweet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 10

    "How do you pretend to be like this?"


    After they had been affectionate, huangfujue looked up and down at Murong Qingyan''s dress. Then with a wave of his hand, Murong Qingyan''s disguise disappeared, and her original appearance was restored. "It''s still a nice look."


    Although still dressed in men''s clothes, Murong''s face at the moment has changed back to the original. If there were an outsider here, he would not regard the person in front of him as a man.


    "You are good, this wave of hand, I''m Yirong Dan to the solution." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "If I really go out with such a face, kenty will be suspected."


    I didn''t know before, but after last night, she knew how similar she was to Chen Ruoshui. If you have such a face, it will certainly arouse suspicion.


    "It''s just me and you here now. There''s no need to disguise." Huangfu Jue took Murong Qingyan''s hand, sat down together, and said with a smile, "you are in front of me, as long as you are the most real yourself."


    Murong tilted his face with a smile, "Jue, how long can you stay here this time?"


    Her heart is very clear, huangfujue is not an ordinary person, so he can not always be at his side. She will not have any complaints about this. Although they just met, she still wanted to know the time of departure. This can make her more cherish the time between two people.


    "Don''t worry, this time I can be with you for a long time." Huangfu Jue held out her hand, pinched Murong''s pretty nose, and said, "there''s nothing in the devil''s world that needs my heart. I have arranged that I will be with you for a long time to come. "


    "Well." Hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of joy. She directly got up, sat down on Huang Fu Jue''s leg, stretched out her hand, encircled Huang Fu Jue''s neck, and said with a smile, "that''s very kind of you, but you can drive away a lot of ghosts and ghosts!"


    "Oh, my role is just to drive away those ghosts and ghosts?" Huangfu Jue leaned to Murong''s ear and said in a low voice, "I think that being with you is my biggest role."


    Feeling the warm breath coming from her ears, Murong Qingyan''s cheek turned red. Even her neck was stained with a bit of red haze. She stretched out her hand and gently pushed away the nearby huangfujue. "If you have anything to say, don''t lean so close."


    She was so close that her head would turn to paste.


    As if feeling Murong''s shyness, huangfujue stepped back and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, my Yan''er is shy."


    Looking at Murong''s flushed cheeks and affectionate eyes, Huang fujue felt that her heart was tight and her eyes were more tender. Say, Yan Er shy appearance, is really very rare! However, in his view, it is so lovely.


    "Who said I was shy." After hearing huangfujue''s ridicule, Murong tilted his face and said, "you''re shy! Your family is shy. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Rao Shi''s always indifferent Huangfu Jue could not help laughing. He said with a smile, "yes, my whole family is shy, especially you, my wife."


    Murong Qingyan''s cheek is more red. She gets up directly, coughs twice, and tries to calm her agitation. "Well, are you here to tease me this time?"


    Huangfujue also knew that some things should be enough, so he didn''t continue to tease Murong. He put away the teasing smile on his face and said, "don''t talk about this. What are you doing when you come to the Chen family this time? For your parents? "


    "Well." Speaking of serious business, Murong''s face became more serious. She sat down opposite huangfujue. "All the time, I felt that the disappearance of my parents had something to do with the Chen family."


    Speaking of this, Murong tilted his face for a moment, with a trace of doubt on his face. "I thought that because of the great disparity between my mother and father, I might have been obstructed by the Chen family. But after exploring the forbidden area of the Chen family last night, I felt that some things might not be the same as what I imagined. "


    "Did you find anything in that forbidden area?" Huangfujue asked.


    "That''s right," Murong nodded. "I don''t know what the Chen family thinks of my father and me, but when I''m sure, the Chen family doesn''t have any malice towards their mother. It can even be said that even now, my mother is still in the Chen family. "


    "The so-called forbidden area of the Chen family is actually the boudoir where her mother used to live. I can see that the room has been carefully protected for many years. What''s more, I found a painting there, which should have been painted by the current Chen family owner himself and given to his mother. From that painting, we can see a father''s love for his daughter. ""According to you, it seems that the Chen family is very good to your mother." Huang Fu Jue nodded, "however, I think the Chen family should also know the secret of your parents'' disappearance."


    "Well, I''ll get to the bottom of it." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of perseverance, "no matter where they are now, I will definitely find them."


    Huangfujue''s eyes flashed a little dim, "if you really want to check, you can only start from one place."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan''s mind flashed by and said clearly, "are you talking about the forbidden area of the Chen family?"


    "That''s right." Huangfujue nodded, "that place can become the forbidden area of the Chen family, not just because it used to be your mother''s boudoir, there must be other reasons, and that reason should have something to do with the disappearance of your parents."


    "You''re right." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "in this way, I still have to go to the forbidden area again. I''m also very curious about the forbidden area. If it wasn''t for the sudden arrival of the owner of the Chen family last night, I wouldn''t have left in such a hurry. I haven''t found anything yet


    "Then go again!" Huangfujue said directly, "I''ll go with you."


    Thinking about Huangfu Jue''s ability, Murong tilted his face and nodded, "it''s OK."


    After that, Murong Qingyan seems to have thought of something important, "by the way, Jue, your appearance is too attractive now. What''s more, Chen Xianbin has met you. He''s a member of the Chen family. If he sees him, he''ll recognize you. "


    With a wave of his hand, Huang Fu Jue''s face changed a lot, but his temperament was still dazzling.


    "Well, forget it." Although she also felt that Huang Fu Jue''s momentum was too attractive, she still said, "when the time comes, just say that you are my elder brother. This time, you came out to look for me. By the way, don''t forget me. I''m Rong Qing now. I''ve made an engagement. "


    Murong Qingyan hurriedly told huangfujue all the things he had made up. Although she knew that even if she wanted to stay in the Chen family to investigate, huangfujue must have a way. But she didn''t want the trouble. Now that she has come to the Chen family, she still hopes to take this opportunity to investigate everything.


    "Engagement?" Hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue didn''t care much about anything else, but when she heard the word engagement, her face didn''t look very good. "You said you had made an engagement?"


    When he spoke, Huang fujue''s eyes were shining with a dangerous light. He has no opinion on the lies made up by Murong Qingyan, but he has a strong opinion on the engagement. Even if he knew it was fake, he could not tolerate it.


    "Of course." Looking at Huang Fu Jue''s overbearing manner, Murong tilted her face to smile in her heart. She said with a straight face, "don''t you and I already have a verbal commitment? That''s an engagement, isn''t it? "


    Although his face was upright, Murong''s eyes moved when he spoke, and he did not dare to look into huangfujue''s eyes.


    Sure enough, after hearing Murong''s words, the original chill on huangfujue''s face immediately melted away. One of her faces even had a smile like nothing. "You''re right. We have an engagement. So, Yan''er, don''t make me wait too long. "


    After hearing the melancholy in huangfujue''s words, Murong could not help but feel a sense of guilt. She got up and came to huangfujue''s side. "Jue, I''m too wayward."


    But for her insistence, they would have been together for a long time. But even so, she never thought about changing her mind. Since this is the way she chose, she will go on without hesitation.


    "Your willfulness is my favorite." Huangfu Jue stretched out her hand, grabbed Murong Qingyan''s waist, and directly let Murong Qingyan sit on his leg. "So, you don''t have to feel guilty. I will stay with you and walk with you until you can walk with me."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded, leaning his head on huangfujue''s chest. Listening to the powerful heartbeat, he could not help feeling relieved.


    After a long time, they got up and left the room. Huangfujue suddenly appears. Murong Qingyan always wants to talk to Chen haozhang and others. Otherwise, there will be one more person for no reason. In this Chen family, I''m afraid it will arouse suspicion.


    As soon as I left the room, I saw the rotor standing guard outside the door.


    In this regard, Murong Qingyan was not surprised. In the past, he had always been a confidant of huangfujue. Even if she is sent to protect her now, she must be very clear about huangfujue''s breath. Therefore, I''m afraid I already knew the moment when huangfujue arrived.


    "My subordinates have seen the Lord." He bowed directly to salute."Well." Huangfujue just nodded faintly.


    For huangfujue''s indifference, there is no disappointment. After so many years with the Lord, even if he didn''t know his temperament well, he still knew something about it. For a long time, no matter what things, the Lord is indifferent. Of course, there is an exception now, that is Murong Qingyan. However, in addition to Murong, for others, the Lord will not take a look.


    "Stay here, rotor!" Murong said with a smile, "I want to go to Chen haozhang. No matter what, I must give you a right identity! Also, don''t call the Lord in the future, call the young master. "


    With that, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue left. They walked with each other, but they didn''t hold hands. Now they are brothers. If they hold hands, it''s too eye-catching.


    Huang fujue was very dissatisfied with this arrangement. However, because of Murong''s insistence, he can''t say anything, let alone refuse.


    Soon, they came to Chen haozhang''s room. Unlike the Chen family in Chen haozhang''s small town, Chen haozhang''s identity can only be arranged in one room. Of course, his room is much better than Murong''s. At least in the room, there is a small living room with a screen.


    When Murong Qingyan came, Chen Wenyao and others were also there.


    Since Chen Wenyao was rejected by Murong Qingyan, she went directly to her parents'' room and began to cry. She had never come across such a thing. She has always been the apple of her parents'' eye. Now she was rejected, which was really hard for her to accept.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, I heard my subordinates report that it was Rong Qing''s visit.


    "Let him go back." Luo Ya waved, the facial expression doesn''t worry of open a way.


    This Rong Qing has just rejected her daughter. Now she still has the face to come to the door. She really doesn''t know what to do. Although at the beginning, she did not agree with her husband and daughter.


    However, in any case, children are their own good. No matter whether it''s her child''s fault or not, Yao Yao has become a tearful person for this matter. Rong Qing dares to come to the door at this time.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that the servant was about to go out, Chen haozhang immediately stopped. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "please let me in now."


    "Master!" Luoya is shocked. She really doesn''t understand that Yaoyao has just been humiliated by Rongqing. Now her husband even wants to see Rongqing.


    "What do you know when you tutor others?" Chen haozhang took a look at Luoya, "just do as I said."


    For Rong Qing to refuse his daughter, let his daughter cry so sad, his heart for Rong Qing is also how dissatisfied. But this Rong Qing is too special. If Rong Qing really came from that place, he would not offend any more. Not only can we not offend, but also we should have a good relationship.


    If it''s because of this time, he will fall out with Rong Qing, then all the things he did before will be in vain. Moreover, it seems that Rong Qing and the saint have already known each other. Even if they fall out with each other now, it''s OK for Rong Qing to stay by virtue of the saint''s relationship.


    At that time, they must be the ones who suffer the most.


    "But, Dad, Yao Yao, she --" Chen Xiangxiang looked at Chen Wenyao, who was still crying. His face was full of embarrassment.


    "Xiang''er, take Yao Yao to the inner room first." Chen haozhang said directly, "wait a minute, you stay in the inner room, don''t come out."


    "Daddy It was Chen Wenyao who spoke. At this time, her face was full of injuries.


    Although she has been rejected by Rong Qing, she still has a little hope for her. Now hearing Rong pour over, her heart even can''t help surging up a luxury hope. That is to say, Rong Qing has made it clear that he still has some feelings for himself, so he wants to ask his parents to marry him.


    Of course, she also knows that the possibility is too low, even very small. However, she still can''t help holding this trace of hope.


    "Go in." Chen haozhang''s face was serious, and there was no room for discussion at all.


    When he was normal, he really loved Chen Wenyao. However, in front of interests, he still put interests first. If Chen Wenyao continues to stay here, it will only embarrass everyone.


    Chen Wenyao also knows that she can''t change her father''s decision, so she can only get up obediently and walk towards the inner room. Chen Xiangxiang naturally went in with her.


    Because Luo Ya is not at ease, also followed to go in together.


    In this regard, Chen haozhang did not say much. He even felt that, in fact, it was good. Now Luoya had a lot of dissatisfaction with Rong Qing. Wait a minute, if you speak with anger and offend Rong Qing, it''s not good.


    When Murong Qingyan came into the room, he only saw Chen haozhang and Chen Xiangjie sitting there. However, with her current cultivation, she can still feel that there are others in the inner room.When Chen haozhang and Chen Xiangjie saw Murong Qingyan, they quickly got up. However, when they saw that there was still a person beside Murong Qingyan, they could not help but be stunned. They don''t know who the visitor is, but what''s more, they don''t know how this person entered the Chen family.


    You know, this is the home of the Chen family. The guards are not generally strict. Most people, if they want to enter the Chen family, have to bring a post of worship. This person can enter the Chen family quietly. What kind of strength is that! What''s more, if they are known by their own family, will they be involved?


    Thinking of this, Chen haozhang couldn''t help sweating all over his back.


    "I don''t know if this is --" Chen haozhang said calmly, looking at huangfujue and asking.


    However, although he was talking, Chen haozhang did not dare to speak directly to shanghuangfujue. I don''t know why, when I saw that man, there was a feeling of fear and submission in his heart.


    "Mr. Chen, in fact, I have one thing I want to tell you when I come here this time." Murong Qingyan pointed to Huangfu Jue beside him and said with a smile, "this is my elder brother, Rong Jue. This time, he went out to look for me. After hearing Rong''s introduction, Chen haozhang finally understood. Before, he guessed that Rong Qing came from that place, and his elder brother, needless to say, also came from that place. People who come out of that place have great ability. No wonder they can enter their own home without any sound.


    "If Mr. Chen has any inconvenience, he can speak directly." Murong said with a smile, "I can leave here with my brother. After all, I''m the only one who has brought you a lot of trouble. Now my brother is here too. I dare not disturb you any more. "


    "Mr. Rong is serious." After hearing Murong''s words, Chen haozhang was a little worried. "It''s our honor that you and your brother can come. What''s the trouble! I''ll talk to my family later. "


    Originally, he didn''t intend to talk about it with his family. After all, he wanted to have a good relationship with Rong Qing first. But now the elder brother of Rong Qing is here too. There''s one more person. I can''t hide it from my family.


    Moreover, he also took advantage of this opportunity to give his family a favor. Think about it, after knowing that Rong Qing is from that place, the owner of the family will certainly attach great importance to it. At that time, they had made a great contribution! In this way, jie''er and Xiang''er may be able to take this opportunity to enter their own family.


    "That''s great." Murong Qingyan face a surprise, "that is really thank Master Chen."


    She had already guessed that it would be like this.


    "It should be." Chen haozhang said with a smile, "let me talk to my family and let someone arrange a room for this young master rongjue."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 11

    "No more." After hearing Chen haozhang''s words, huangfujue refused directly, "I''ll just have a room with Xiaoqing."


    He doesn''t want to be separated from Murong. Even now, he is not willing to live in a separate room with Murong Qingyan. Besides, he thinks it''s good to live together.


    "This --" after hearing Huang fujue''s words, Chen haozhang''s face was a bit hesitant and embarrassed.


    He didn''t expect that huangfujue would make such a request, and he really didn''t understand that the people from such a family should be very proud? How would you like to have a room for two?


    "It''s OK, let''s do it!" Worried that huangfujue would say something earth shaking, Murong said, "our brothers have always had a good relationship. This time, brother, it''s just because you don''t let me down. It''s better for us to be in the same room, so we can have a talk tonight. "


    Hearing that Murong Qingyan had already said this, Chen haozhang was naturally embarrassed to explain it again, so he nodded and agreed with this practice.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, we''ll leave first." Murong tilted his face and raised his hand. After bowing to Chen haozhang, he said with a smile, "if master Chen arranges us to meet other people in the Chen family, please let me know in advance."


    "That''s nature." Chen haozhang said with a smile, "I will go back and report to the owner."


    "Then we''ll leave first."


    After Murong Qingyan and huangfujue left the room, Luoya and others came out of the inner room.


    "Master, this Rong Qing has treated Yao Yao like this. Do you want to keep him?" Luo Ya''s tone with a trace of dissatisfaction, "before he was alone, now even his brother has come, what''s the matter? Why don''t you just let them go! "


    "You are a woman. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense." Chen haozhang waved, with impatience on his face, "that Rong Qing and his brother are from that place. If we offend them, what''s good for us? During this period of time, we have been more courteous to Rong Qing, just to have a good relationship? I will never give up what I did before at this time. "


    "That Yao Yao --" Luo Ya looks at Chen Wenyao with a sad face. Her face is full of heartache.


    "Since Rong Qing doesn''t like Yao Yao, what can I do?" Chen haozhang sighed, "now Yao Yao has explained the matter clearly, and Rong Qing has explicitly refused, so there is no other way. However, as long as we can enter our own family, Yao Yao''s identity will rise in the future. At that time, it will be much easier to find a good family for Yao Yao. "


    "But, Dad, I really like brother Rongqing." As she cried, Chen Wenyao said, "can you think of another way for me?"


    "Yao Yao, now things are like this, I really have no other way." Looking at Chen Wenyao''s appearance, Chen haozhang is also very distressed, but he still said, "in the future, you will find a better one."


    Seeing Chen haozhang''s appearance, Chen Wenyao knows that there is no room for her to turn around. At least, her father can''t help her.


    "Dad, are you going to tell Rong Qing''s identity to his family now?" Chen Xiangjie suddenly said, "now everything is just our guess. If it''s time --"


    Rong Qing''s identity is just a guess from their usual words and deeds. From the beginning to the end, they had no way to prove that Rong Qing came from that mysterious place. What if their guess is wrong?


    "Don''t worry, even if Rong Qing doesn''t come from that place, it''s definitely not a simple existence." Chen haozhang was not nervous at all. He waved his hand and said, "you can see Rong Jue''s bearing today. How can such a person have such momentum if he has not been in a high position for a long time? So you don''t have to worry about these things. "


    Chen Xiangjie had to admit that what his father said was very reasonable when he thought of the man who was so powerful that people couldn''t even look directly at him.


    "Well, I''m going out now." Chen haozhang got up and said, "Rong Jue suddenly appeared in the Chen family. I must go to talk to my family earlier so as not to cause any misunderstanding. That''s not good."


    On the other hand, after leaving Chen haozhang''s side, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan went straight back to their room.


    Murong Qingyan really thinks that at this time, it''s better for her to stay in her room. Especially after meeting Xuanyuan Lang, her feeling is more intense. Because she didn''t know if longliyuan would come. If she met her, she would have another explanation.


    They played chess in the room. Until the evening, they left the room without anyone noticing.


    If huangfujue didn''t come, Murong Qingyan wanted to come to Qiwu courtyard. He was afraid that he would have to pay more attention. Because the forbidden area was intruded the night before yesterday, there have been many more guards in the forbidden area these two days.But now that huangfujue is here, it''s much easier. Because huangfujue took her directly, tearing up the space. But in the blink of an eye, they have come to the boudoir where Chen Ruoshui lived before.


    "Jue, you are really good here!" Murong stretched out her hand and wanted to pat Huangfu Jue on the shoulder. However, because of her height, she could only pat Huangfu Jue on the chest. "If you let me in, I''m afraid it would take a lot of effort."


    "In fact, according to the current accomplishments of the rotor, it is not difficult to tear up the space in this place." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes were smiling, "so if you want to come, you don''t need to do anything."


    "What?" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong was about to explode. "I didn''t tell you so important a little earlier. If I knew he could do it, I wouldn''t have had to watch him at the gate of the yard last time. If anything really happens, just let him run away with me. "


    Looking at Murong''s face, Huangfu Jue reached out and touched her hair gently. "Well, don''t talk about the rotor again. If you''re not happy, you''ll punish him at that time."


    "Well, forget it." Murong tilted his face and gently shook his head. "He''s Liyuan''s man now. If Liyuan knows that I''ve punished him, he won''t worry with me! By the way, Jue, I ask you, what kind of cultivation do I need to achieve if I want to achieve the goal of tearing space apart? "


    After hearing Murong''s question, Huangfu Jue frowned. After a moment''s meditation, he said, "Yan''er, you still have a long way to go. I''m afraid that it will take a long time for you to practice after you have gone through the robbery and ascended. "


    Murong could not help feeling depressed, but she soon picked up her spirits, "since it''s such a long-term thing, I don''t want to do it now. Well, since we are here today, let''s have a good look to see if there is anything I don''t know in this room. Last time I came here, I didn''t look at it carefully. "


    After looking around, Huang Fu Jue went directly to a vase on the shelf, stretched out her hand, turned the vase, and then a secret road appeared in front of them.


    "Damn, there is such a hidden place!" Murong could not help but say, "last time I came, time was really too tight. I didn''t find this secret road."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look first." Huangfu Jue took Murong''s hand and went to the secret road.


    They held hands and walked into the secret road.


    Feeling the darkness in the secret passage, Murong tilted her face and snapped her fingers. A golden flame appeared in her left hand, which made the secret passage as bright as day.


    If an outsider saw it here, he would cry out that he would use divine fire as a light. I''m afraid only Murong could do such a thing.


    Soon, they came to the end of the secret road.


    When he saw the situation inside, Murong Qingyan, who had already been psychologically prepared, was shocked. The night pearl on the wall had occupied all her eyes.


    "The Chen family is really rich enough!" Murong could not help sighing, "so many night pearls are used as lamps here. They are really local tyrants!"


    That''s right! Let her this a tour of people, all feel ready to move, want to directly buckle down the night pearl on the wall, put in his pocket.


    After a while, Murong Qingyan''s attention was transferred from the night pearl on the wall. At this time, she also noticed the crystal bed in the middle, and of course, the figure lying on the crystal bed.


    I don''t know why, when I saw the man lying there, who seemed to be silent, Murong Qingyan felt his heart. At this time, there was a faint heartache. She wanted to be close, but she was afraid to be close. She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Murong''s right hand holding the clothes on his chest and a tangled expression on his face, Huangfu Jue could not help frowning. He said with concern, "is there something wrong? Let''s go back now!"


    Looking at Murong''s miserable appearance, he couldn''t accept it. He can connive at anything, but he can''t make fun of his body. Now he doesn''t care if he wants to find out anything, he just wants to take Murong Qingyan and leave this place quickly.


    "I''m all right," Murong said as he saw that huangfujue was about to leave with him. He quickly stretched out his hand and took huangfujue''s hand. After shaking his head gently, he said, "I always feel that the people lying there have a very close relationship with me. Looking at her, I feel sad and distressed."


    Seeing that huangfujue still didn''t seem to believe it, Murong could not help laughing, "well, don''t make a fuss. I really don''t have anything. Don''t worry. I won''t make fun of my body. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue looked up and down at Murong''s words. After finding that there was nothing wrong with her, she finally nodded, "in that case, let''s go and have a look."Step by step, they came to the front of the crystal bed. When they finally saw the real face of the person lying on the bed, Murong could not help but be shocked, because the person lying on the bed had a very similar face to her. But the person on the bed, more than her a trace of vicissitudes and calm, so that people can clearly see the difference between the two.


    "Mother!" Murong Qingyan can''t help exclaiming.


    Yes, she can be sure that the person lying on the bed is her mother, Chen Ruoshui. The similar face, the sad feeling, and the warm feeling in the blood all show the fact that the person lying here is Chen Ruoshui.


    When she saw Chen Ruoshui, her inner excitement could no longer be controlled, and the whole person almost trembled. She didn''t know whether it was her own feeling or the physical feeling.


    "Yan''er, calm down." Feeling Murong Qingyan''s excitement, Huangfu Jue immediately hugged her and said in a warm voice, "don''t be too excited. Come on, take a deep breath."


    Murong Qingyan felt that she had no way to think at the moment, and she could only passively follow huangfujue''s words. After a long time, she finally calmed down.


    But then more and more questions came to her. How can mother appear in this place? And why is she so unconscious all the time?


    As a doctor, at the first sight of Chen Ruoshui, she knew that Chen Ruoshui was just in a coma. Although can feel Chen Ruoshui''s breath is very weak, but still has a trace of life.


    What happened in those years? Why does mother lie here alone, and where is father? When they left together? Why is there only one person here now?


    The more I think about it, the more Murong tilts her face, the more she feels that her mind at this time is like a mess, and it doesn''t work well.


    "Yan''er, if you don''t think clearly, don''t think about it any more." Huang Fu Jue said in a low voice, "as long as you want to know, everything will be investigated."


    Murong took a deep breath and nodded, "I know. Don''t worry! I''m fine. I''m just too excited at the moment. "


    Looking at Murong''s face, Huang Fu Jue nodded and gently released Murong''s face.


    Murong Qingyan step by step went to the front of the crystal bed, looking at Chen Ruoshui lying there, gently sighed.


    Although she did not know what had happened, she could see that her mother was well taken care of in the Chen family. Although the people lying there were unconscious and pale, they didn''t look haggard and decadent. It can be seen that the Chen family did not treat her lightly.


    Murong Qingyan thought a move, Yan of the earth''s heart appeared in her hands. She controls geocentric Yan, gently puts geocentric Yan into Chen Ruoshui''s body, then controls geocentric Yan, and starts to check the status of Chen Ruoshui''s body.


    On one side, huangfujue didn''t say anything, but quietly accompanied her and looked at her.


    After a long time, Murong tilted her face and slowly took back the Yan in the center of the earth, and her eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    After some inspection, she found that Chen Ruoshui''s condition is far more serious than it seems. The meridians of that body have almost been broken, and the viscera have almost lost their vitality. It''s almost a miracle that such a defeated body can maintain a glimmer of vitality.


    After thinking about it, Murong tilted his face and waved, letting Xiaobai come out of the space.


    Xiaobai, who was still sleeping in the space, suddenly felt a shaking. After opening his eyes, he found that he seemed to have come to a strange place. It did not ask what happened, but saw a familiar figure.


    After seeing the familiar figure, Xiaobai quickly stepped back behind him, looking frightened. For nothing else, just because the person he saw was huangfujue, the shock was so great that he couldn''t bear it for a while. Perhaps it should be said that even though his master and huangfujue have been together for a long time, when facing the momentum of huangfujue''s whole body, even if he is an ancient beast, he really can''t bear it!


    Compared with Xiaobai''s exaggerated actions, huangfujue seems more calm. Maybe it''s more appropriate to say indifference! He still stood there quietly, only Murong Qingyan in his eyes. He didn''t even look at Xiaobai. He regarded Xiaobai as transparent.


    In the face of huangfujue''s neglect, Xiaobai dare not have any opinions. Even, it thinks it''s good, at least it won''t attract the attention of the devil.


    Seeing Xiaobai''s action, Murong''s forehead could not help but draw a few black lines. If you can, she really doesn''t want to admit that the little white in front of her is really the ancient beast Baize.


    "Master, what did you call me out for?" Xiaobai jumps into Murong Qingyan''s arms, but as soon as he jumps into Murong Qingyan''s arms, he feels a chill coming up from his feet."Xiaobai, take a look, my mother is a matter." Murong Qingyan directly put Xiaobai on the crystal bed, "I can feel a ray of life on her body, but how can this ray of life be maintained? What''s more, how could she be alive after such a heavy injury? "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai''s attention was focused on the person on the crystal bed. When he saw clearly the real face of the person on the bed, he couldn''t help but be surprised, because the person lying on the bed was so similar to his master.


    However, it soon came back to itself.


    After a long time, Xiaobai finally looked up again, "master, this crystal bed is really a good thing! This person should have been seriously injured. When there was only a little life left, he was put on the crystal bed. This is not an ordinary crystal bed. This crystal should have been put under the cold pool for thousands of years and nourished for thousands of years. So, when your mother is seriously injured, when she is put on the bed, she will always keep the state when she is injured. "


    "After she''s put on this bed, her injuries won''t get worse. But also, her body injury can not be repaired. However, this can buy time for the injured and let people think about something. "


    "By the way, this crystal bed has another use, that is, it can keep the body of the dead unchanged."


    After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong Qingyan fell into meditation. After seeing her mother, she intended to leave with her mother, but now it seems impossible. If my mother left the crystal bed, she would fall in a moment. Of course, she can take the crystal bed with her, but it''s too much noise.


    Now for today''s sake, we can only think of a way to see if there is a way to cure the injury on our mother. Only in this way can we save her life.


    "Yan''er, what are you going to do next?" Huangfujue looked at Murong and said.


    "There''s still no way to take my mother away for the time being." Murong frowned and said, "I can only let my mother stay here. I''ll go back and think of a way. Anyway, I already know where my mother is, and things will be easier in the future. "


    "Have you ever thought about going to the Chen family to find out?" Huangfujue continued, "what happened in the middle of this? The people of the Chen family should also be clear. Besides, I think they should also want to make your mother better. Otherwise, your mother will not lie on this crystal bed all the time. "


    "I don''t know." Murong Qingyan gently shook his head, "this matter, I still need to think about it. Up to now, I don''t know what kind of role the Chen family is playing. And where did my father go? "


    Huangfu Jue stepped forward, gently pushed Murong''s head against his waist and said, "it''s up to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 12

    Maybe it''s because I know about Chen Ruoshui, so I''m not in a good mood. In the next few days, Murong didn''t leave her room.


    Huangfujue naturally accompanied Murong and stayed at home. He can see that Murong Qingyan is in a bad mood, so these days, he just quietly accompanies Murong Qingyan.


    However, Murong Qingyan wants to be quiet, but some people don''t want her to be so quiet.


    Perhaps it was because of what Chen haozhang had said to the Chen family that the Chen family''s owner sent someone over to say that he wanted to meet Rong Qing and Rong Jue.


    In the face of such a request, Murong Qingyan also knows that it is impossible to refuse. Now she is a guest at home. The host wants to see her. As a guest, there is no room to refuse. Moreover, she also knew that the Chen family wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to test her.


    The owner of the Chen family is different from Chen haozhang. To be able to be the head of the family, naturally, his mind needs to be deeper. Therefore, he did not fully believe in Chen haozhang''s words and Murong''s identity. That''s why he thought that he would find them and try them out.


    When Murong Qingyan and huangfujue came to the main hall, they saw a serious looking old man sitting on the throne. The old man seems to be about sixty years old, not angry but powerful. Even if you just sit there quietly, it''s daunting.


    The old man sitting there is Chen Shanghua, the owner of the Chen family. He looked at the two people who were walking in, and his heart couldn''t help for a while. As the head of the Chen family, he has seen countless talented young people, but he has never seen such a young man. The elegant demeanor of that body should not be underestimated.


    What shocked him most was that when they saw him, they didn''t dodge in their eyes, and they didn''t feel uncomfortable because of his momentum. To be the head of the family, his momentum should not be underestimated. Even the outstanding descendants of the clan dare not face him directly. But these two young people have such courage.


    Murong tilted his face with a smile, and seemed to come in in a leisurely way. The action was like flowing water, which made people feel pleasant to watch. On the other hand, huangfujue had no expression on her face, even with a trace of coldness. But even so, he still exudes a breath of fear.


    At a glance, Chen Shanghua knew that these two people were not simple. Although Chen haozhang said that the two men came from that place, he could not conclude that. However, even if they were not from that place, they were definitely not ordinary people.


    But what are these two people doing when they come to their Chen family? Especially now is the most critical time for the Chen family. The ceremony of canonization is about to begin. At this moment, there is no room for any mistakes.


    "You are Rong Jue and Rong Qing." Chen Shanghua nodded, his face softened, but he still didn''t smile, "please sit down! I''d like to invite you to come here today, and please don''t mind


    "The Chen family is serious." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I''ve been a guest of the Chen family for such a long time, but I haven''t come to visit the Chen family. It''s still my fault! I hope you don''t see any strange talent. "


    "Where?" Chen Shanghua said, "it''s an honor for us to have you here. We haven''t treated you well yet! "


    "Ha ha, we came uninvited." Murong said with a smile, "in fact, I''m talking about master Chen and master Chen''s acquaintance. It''s just a coincidence. It''s said that the Chen family is a family of alchemy, and it happens to be the ceremony of canonization of saints. That''s why they have the cheek to follow them. "


    "Young master Rong, if you say that, you will be a real pain to me." Chen Shanghua''s face remained unchanged, "the canonization of the virgin is a major event of our Chen family. It''s our honor for you to come. By the way, after talking about it for a long time, I still don''t know where the two Rong CHILDES'' families are? "


    "This --" hearing this question, Murong Qingyan''s face appeared a bit embarrassed, "master Chen, to tell you the truth, I came out this time for experience. The elders of the family have told me that they are not allowed to disclose any information of the family during the training period. So please forgive me for not telling you. "


    Before, although Chen haozhang had said this, he was still stunned after hearing Murong''s words. He felt that his identity was different from that of Chen haozhang. If he asked, they would disclose something even if they didn''t want to. Unexpectedly, the other party''s refusal is so straightforward.


    However, even though he was a little unhappy, there was no trace on Chen Shanghua''s face. "Since Mr. Rong is not willing to say it, then I''m not good at forcing others. By the way, young master Rong, I heard that your brother has just arrived, hasn''t he? "


    Speaking of this, Chen Shanghua was even more unhappy. Anyway, their Chen family is one of the four big families, but now someone has entered their Chen family, but no one knows. If it wasn''t for the other party''s initiative, they might not have noticed when they left.It seems that he is aware of the displeasure in Chen Shanghua''s heart. Murong tilts his face to get up, bows his hand and smiles apologetically. "Speaking of this, I really have to apologize to the Chen family leader. My brother came out to look for me because he was worried about me. It''s really our fault to enter without the consent of the host''s family. I hope the Chen family doesn''t take it amiss. "


    Even if the Chen family didn''t make it clear, she could still hear the dissatisfaction of the Chen family leader. However, it''s no wonder that no matter whose home it is, it won''t be happy to be intruded. If it wasn''t for the fact that they didn''t know their real identities, maybe they would not be sitting in the main hall chatting with others, but they would be arrested as Jian Xi.


    "I don''t care about this little thing." Chen Shanghua waved his hand to show his magnanimity. "However, your brother is really powerful. He can come in quietly under so many guards of our Chen family."


    Only Chen Shanghua himself knows whether it is magnanimous or not. However, at least so far, he is still a good face, and did not turn over.


    Murong chuckled and said, "the master of the Chen family doesn''t know. My elder brother is quite talented in cultivation, so his cultivation is very high. I don''t really know what kind of cultivation he is now. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua''s attention again focused on Huang fujue.


    After entering the hall, Huangfu Jue took the seat beside Murong Qingyan and put away all his breath, which almost made people not feel his existence. Because of this, it is easy to be ignored.


    But now, at a glance, Chen Shanghua is shocked. Because he couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments, which had never happened before.


    To be the head of a family, his accomplishments are very high. Although he seems to be only about sixty years old, he is almost a thousand years old. Now his cultivation has entered the late stage of combination, and it is only one step away from Mahayana.


    Therefore, he could see that Rong Qing was already the cultivation in the middle of the period of emergence. He appreciated Rong Qing''s ability to reach the stage of emergence at a young age. At least, none of his Chen family''s descendants can do this. And such a genius, until now, he only knows one, that is the little master of Xuanyuan family.


    However, what shocked him even more was Rong Jue. Because he can''t see through each other''s accomplishments at all, there are only two reasons. One is that there are treasures in each other''s body that can hide their accomplishments and make people unable to explore; the other is that their accomplishments are higher than his.


    At the thought of this, Chen Shanghua denied such an idea. How could that age be higher than his accomplishments? And he had to be much higher to see through.


    People who really have such accomplishments are all old men.


    However, although he strongly denied this idea, Chen Shanghua''s heart still could not be calm for a long time.


    "It''s true that heroes are young!" Chen Shanghua could not help but exclaim, "both of them are dragons and phoenixes among people. They have such accomplishments when they are young. Your family will be proud of you


    "The Chen family is serious." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "we are just some younger generation. How can we afford your praise?"


    "Of course you can afford it." Chen Shanghua''s face showed a trace of praise, "in our family, there are no talents like the two!"


    "We are really lucky to get the praise of the Chen family." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "however, we admire the style of the Chen family. I wonder if we can also attend the coming ceremony of canonization of the virgin


    Although she followed Chen haozhang to Chen''s home, whether she could attend the ceremony was still unknown. It was her intention that she would be there even if she couldn''t attend it openly. Especially after hearing that the divine fire would appear, she was more determined to do so.


    There are two kinds of fire in her body now, and she doesn''t mind if there is one more. Especially the Yan in the center of the earth can devour other sacred fire and become more powerful.


    However, now that she has the opportunity to attend the meeting openly, she naturally wants to bring it up!


    I didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan would suddenly make such a request. After Chen Shanghua was stunned for a while, he soon came back to himself. "It''s our honor that two young masters Rong can attend our canonization ceremony. At that time, two more are invited to attend. "


    "Thank you very much, master Chen." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I''ve loved the excitement since I was a child. That''s why I came here with master Chen haozhang. I didn''t expect that master Chen was such a hospitable person. We are really lucky! "


    Chen Shanghua continues to test Murong Qingyan, but all of Murong Qingyan''s answers are watertight. And huangfujue, needless to say, didn''t speak from beginning to end. The whole person almost didn''t exist. This makes Chen Shanghua feel a little angry. Of course, even if he is depressed, he will never show it.Because he couldn''t find out any details, Chen Shanghua didn''t stay with Murong Qingyan and huangfujue.


    After Murong Qingyan and huangfujue left, several old men came out from behind the screen. These are the elders of the Chen family. They all know about Rong Qing and Rong Jue. That''s why they are here today.


    "Elders, what do you think of these two men?" Chen Shangwen is not a pedantic man, so he attaches great importance to the opinions of several elders.


    "These two are not in the pool." After pondering for a moment, the elder said, "although Rong Qing said a lot, it seems that he didn''t say anything. And that Rong Jue, although from the beginning to the end has not opened a mouth, but he is more terrible than this Rong Qing. "


    Even if he didn''t speak to them in person, the elder was able to make some judgments on them based on what just happened.


    "I don''t know if they come from that place like Chen haozhang." The second elder also said, "but these two people should not be enemies. But I don''t know what the purpose of these two people coming to our Chen family is. "


    "No matter what their purpose is, I don''t think they should be hostile to us." Chen Shanghua frowned and said, "at least, I don''t feel any malice in them."


    Not only that, but also he felt a kind of closeness in his body. He didn''t know how to describe this feeling. Even in the face of Rong Qing, he felt very depressed and unhappy, but he didn''t have any aversion to Rong Qing.


    It made him feel strange.


    "We don''t know their purpose, but we can''t make any mistakes in this canonization because of them." The third elder, with a cold face, said, "holy fire has not been used by our Chen family for many years. Since the death of Ruoshui, Shenhuo seems to be silent. Now it''s not easy. With the appearance of Chen Liuli, we can''t miss this opportunity. "


    It would be strange to have an outsider. Everyone said that Chen Liuli had been loved by the family owner and several elders since childhood. However, from the words of the three elders, there was no trace of love.


    "The third is right." The elder nodded and sighed, "if only Xianbin could bring back the light of the galaxy."


    Speaking of this matter, Chen Shanghua''s face is not very good-looking.


    "However, even if Shenhuo can be used, it still lacks the supreme medicine tripod." Two elder''s face flashed a glimmer of gloom, "at the beginning, we missed that supreme medicine cauldron, now there is no other way."


    "Not really." The elder shook his head. "We Chen family didn''t photograph the supreme medicine cauldron, but we still know where the supreme medicine cauldron is."


    "The medicine cauldron is now with the close disciple of Yuanli." Chen Shanghua frowned, "before, our Chen family once threw olive branch to her, but she didn''t pick it up. However, in the past few decades, I haven''t heard much about her. I just know that she is an excellent alchemist. "


    "We really can''t get the tripod, but we can borrow it." The second elder said, "as long as we explain the reason and let Yuan Li deal with it, we should be able to do it. Yuan Li is not a cold hearted person. He should not refuse. "


    "That''s true." Chen Shanghua nodded, "however, this matter, or later to discuss it! The canonization of the virgin is about to begin. There must be no mistake. What''s more, people from different families have entered our family one after another, and everything has to be arranged properly. "


    "Don''t worry, master. There won''t be any mistakes in the ceremony." The three elders assured, "as for the people who come from all the great families to celebrate, they have been settled properly. There will be no problem."


    "That''s good."


    On the other hand, after Murong Qingyan and huangfujue left the main hall, they said nothing and went back to the room together.


    As soon as she entered the room, Huang fujue waved and laid a small border.


    "Jue, did you find that there were other people in the main hall just now besides us and the Chen family leader?" Murong Qingyan poured a cup of tea for himself and said with a smile, "you say, do they look up to us too much? It''s just a talk. There are so many people out there."


    Even if she didn''t have to think about it, she knew that the person who was hiding in the dark had a different status in the Chen family. Otherwise, the owner of the Chen family would not allow such a thing to happen.


    "Let them go." Huangfujue said without care, "as long as it''s not related to my bottom line, I won''t care. Besides, this is the Chen family. "


    The implication is that it''s someone else''s territory. They can''t control what they want to do.


    "Well said," Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. "I think after today, they should send someone to stare at us in the dark. After all, our appearance is really weird. "She said that she was about to be watched secretly, but her tone was very flat, as if it was just a trivial thing. However, in fact, for her, this is really a trivial matter.


    This is the Chen family. The Chen family is suspicious of them, so it''s human nature to send someone to stare at them. Moreover, even if someone stares at her, the Chen family will never know what she doesn''t want the Chen family to know.


    "Do you need to deal with those who are in the dark?" Huang Fu Jue said faintly, as if he were just joking.


    However, Murong Qingyan knew that huangfujue was serious. As soon as she nodded, he would kill all those people.


    "No more." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "This is the place of others. We''d better keep a low profile. Moreover, although there have been many conflicts with the Chen family before, I really don''t hate the Chen family any more. "


    Hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue nodded and said nothing more.


    "By the way, it seems that I haven''t seen the rotor in the past two days." Murong Qingyan suddenly found a thing, "when you first came, he was still there. Have you assigned him any task? "


    "I told him to go back to the devil''s world for a while." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "didn''t you say that if long Liyuan saw the rotor, he was afraid that he would help? So I let him go back for a while. "


    In spite of her high sounding words, Huang fujue was more selfish in doing so. When he gets along with Murong, he doesn''t want such a big light bulb in the middle.


    "Is it?" Murong tilted his face and looked at huangfujue with a smile, "your reason is very good!"


    Although she could not say that she was the worm in huangfujue''s stomach, she knew something about huangfujue''s mind.


    Under the gaze of Murong, the expression on Huangfu Jue''s face did not change.


    Murong took back his sight and said with a smile, "if you do this, you will hate me if Liyuan knows. She and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now for this reason, they miss the chance to meet. "


    "I''ll call him back if you like." Just when Murong Qingyan thought that huangfujue would be so generous, his next sentence broke her illusion again, "after coming back, just let him stay with longliyuan. It''s a chance for them. "


    "Forget it." Murong tilted his face and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s better to wait until the things here are finished, and then let the rotor come back! Now at this time, I really don''t want to be extraneous. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue said nothing more. However, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed through his eyes. Obviously, the result was in his expectation.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 13

    In the next few days, people from different families came to the Chen family. For a time, the Chen family was very busy.


    And Murong Qingyan also met longliyuan. Of course, longliyuan didn''t recognize her. She was really a little lucky. Fortunately, Huangfu Jue had ordered the rotor to open, otherwise she would show her feet.


    However, what bothers Murong most is that she has met Xuanyuan Lang many times in the past few days. Fortunately, because huangfujue is by her side, there is not much intersection between her and xuanyuanlang.


    To tell you the truth, she really seems to know where she is. How can Xuanyuan Lang catch her? Even longliyuan didn''t recognize her, so xuanyuanlang frowned and doubted?


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the canonization ceremony of the virgin had arrived.


    Chen Liuli is sitting in her room, looking at the woman in the mirror, who has the appearance of drowning fish and falling geese, and is shy of flowers, her mouth can''t help but evoke a smile of satisfaction. At the same time, the people in the mirror also made the same action.


    At this time, Chen Liuli''s heart is full of excitement. The day she has been looking forward to has finally arrived. Although many people in the family had called her a saint before, the canonization ceremony was not held one day, so her name was not worthy of the name.


    After today, she is the real saint of the Chen family. At that time, in the Chen family, in addition to the head of the family and the elders, her status will be the highest. At that time, she will be worthy of Xuanyuan.


    Think of the heart of that great figure, Chen Liuli that white Xi''s face can''t help floating up a trace of red halo. Over the years, her heart has been occupied by that man. In the past, even though she was adored by the family leader and the elders, she still didn''t dare to expect to marry Xuanyuan Lang, because Xuanyuan Lang was the young leader of the Xuanyuan family, which she couldn''t reach.


    After today, everything will be different. She had the status and the qualification to stand beside xuanyuanlang.


    "What are you thinking, miss?" One side of the small face with a narrow smile, "is not thinking about Xuanyuan little master?"


    If on weekdays, Xiao Ya doesn''t have the courage to tease Chen Liuli no matter what. But today is a special day, so even if she does make fun of it, she can be sure that the young lady will not be angry. Moreover, the young lady has a deep affection for Xuanyuan, so she won''t be angry any more.


    "You girl --" Chen Liuli''s cheek is more red, she feints anger way, "have you tease your master like this? Is the skin itching


    Naturally, Xiaoya could see that although Chen Liuli said so, he was not angry at all. She bent her body and said with a smile, "it''s Xiao Ya''s fault. Please forgive me. However, Xiao Ya is just telling the truth. The saint and the Xuanyuan little Lord are made in heaven. "


    "You''re the only one who talks." Hearing Xiaoya''s words, Chen Liuli was overjoyed, but her face was still angry, "well, don''t say so much, time is coming, we''d better start!"


    With the consent of Chen Shanghua, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan naturally attended the canonization ceremony of the saint.


    Before the ceremony started, Murong Qingyan saw the Chen haozhang family at the venue.


    When he saw Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, Chen haozhang immediately went up with his wife and children, "Mr. Rong, Mr. Rong, it''s really very happy to see you here!"


    A few days ago, after Murong Qingyan and huangfujue met the Chen family''s owner, their treatment was improved. Originally, the Chen family wanted to transfer them to the noble guest house, but in the end, because Murong was too troublesome, he let it go. After that, the master of the Chen family gave them a lot of convenience, and even let them know that they were the guests of the Chen family.


    "It''s Mr. Chen, Mrs. Chen and some young masters and young ladies of Chen." Murong said hello with a polite smile.


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t even raise her eyes, let alone look at them.


    After receiving Murong''s response, Chen haozhang was very happy. "Now Mr. Rong is a distinguished guest of the Chen family. In the future, Mr. Rong needs to say a few good words for us in front of the Chen family."


    When he told the identity of the two brothers, he had expected that the owner of the family would make friends with them. The result is not what he expected. But after that, he didn''t see them. His heart is still a little worried, now they are the guests of the Chen family, will they still pay attention to him?


    Now that Rong Qing''s attitude has not changed in any way, he is much more relieved. As long as Rong Qing still remembers their friendship, they can still show their face in front of the owner with the help of Rong Qing.


    "Mr. Chen is flattered." Murong tilted his face and arched his hand with a smile. "Master Chen, you are a member of the Chen family. What else do you need us to do? I think your position in the Chen family will certainly be higher and higher. "After hearing Murong''s words, Chen haozhang laughed more happily.


    On one side, Chen Wenyao''s eyes are full of deep feelings. When she looks at Murong, the feelings in her eyes seem to overflow. Of course, in addition to affectionate, when she looked at Murong''s face, she was also sad.


    Chen Wenyao also knows that what she is doing at this time is very wrong. She should take back her eyes and pretend nothing happened. But she just can''t do it. She can''t understand how Rong Qing can turn a blind eye to her enthusiasm? Even her confession, did not hesitate to refuse.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Why didn''t Rong Qing look up to her?


    When Chen Wenyao was immersed in her own thoughts, she could not help feeling that the temperature around her suddenly became cold. She couldn''t help fighting a cold war, and felt a chill behind her. She raised her head and saw Rong Jue, Rong Qing''s elder brother, looking at her with his cold eyes.


    When she saw the chill in Rong Jue''s eyes, Chen Wenyao was startled. She immediately took back her sight and did not dare to take another look at Rong Qing.


    I don''t know why, when she saw the cold eyes of Rong Jue, she felt as if she was going to gasp for breath. She always had a feeling that if she was looking at Rong Qing with such an explicit look, she might be here today.


    Huangfujue was really unhappy because of Chen Wenyao''s eyes. Before, he had heard about Chen Wenyao. Because Chen Wenyao was a woman, he didn''t pay attention to her. However, seeing Chen Wenyao''s deep and explicit eyes, he felt a burst of anger. No matter male or female, as long as he looks at Yan''er with that kind of eyes, he will not allow it.


    If Chen Wenyao didn''t take back his annoying eyes in time, maybe he would have dug those eyes.


    What happened on this side was not noticed by the people present.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan was very interested in the upcoming canonization ceremony. She said with a smile, "it seems that the canonization ceremony of the virgin is quite grand! I can see that your Chen family attaches great importance to the saints! "


    "That''s nature." Chen haozhang nodded with a smile, "the saint is the only one in the Chen family who can use divine fire. However, after the canonization ceremony and the confirmation of the identity of the saint, with the help of the saint, some other people in the family can also use divine fire. "


    "So it is Murong tilted his face and nodded, "no wonder you value saints so much. However, the magic fire can only be used, can''t it be recovered? Isn''t it better after the recovery? "


    "Mr. Rong, we all understand what you said." When he said that, a bitter smile appeared on Chen haozhang''s face. "If we can really recover the magic fire, then we don''t have to choose the saint. Over the years, many people in the Chen family have tried to recover the magic fire, but in the end, they were burned to ashes. Therefore, after a long time, no one dares to risk himself. Moreover, because of the recovery of Shenhuo, our Chen family has lost a lot of young talents. Therefore, the owner of the family has explicitly prohibited people from committing personal risks. "


    "I see." Murong nodded his head and asked again, "master Chen, please forgive me for being rude. I want to know how the next canonization ceremony of the saint was carried out? As you know, our brother has never been to such an occasion. If something goes wrong at that time, it will be bad. "


    "In fact, the ceremony is very simple." Chen haozhang waved his hand indifferently, "if Mr. Rong wants to know, Chen naturally knows everything. In fact, this ceremony is not difficult at all, as long as the saint drops a drop of blood towards the sacred fire, and then the sacred fire is willing to absorb the blood


    "After that, there will be a connection between the saint and the fire. At that time, the sacred fire can be used by the saints. "


    "Of course, before the ceremony, the saint needs to fast and bathe for three days."


    "I see." Murong Qingyan thought it was very interesting, but, "master Chen, please forgive me. If the fire is not willing to absorb the blood of the saint, what should it do? "


    She was curious about this. In order to hold such a grand ceremony, the Chen family almost invited all the great families in yunmiao. If at the end, the saint is not admitted by Shenhuo, how can they end up? Let''s not go back first!


    At the thought of this, Murong could not help laughing. Of course, she didn''t laugh openly. She didn''t forget what occasion it was.


    "It won''t happen." Chen haozhang said firmly, "in all these years, nothing like this has ever happened. Moreover, the saint was not chosen by everyone, but by Shenhuo. "


    "Will Shenhuo still choose people?" Murong could not help but feel surprised, "if it can really choose people, how can it only be used for people, not be recovered?"


    "The saint, indeed, was chosen by divine fire." Chen haozhang said with certainty, "the reason why a saint can become a saint is that Shenhuo will issue a warning when facing her. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I heard that this time the saint accidentally approached Shenhuo, and then Shenhuo had fluctuations and anomalies. That''s exactly the same situation as the previous virgin. That''s why the Virgin was chosen. "Hearing Chen haozhang mention the saint of the previous term, Murong Qingyan moved in his heart, but his face was still as if nothing had happened. "Mr. Chen, the saint of the previous term you mentioned is the woman named Chen Ruoshui."


    "How do you know?" Hearing Chen Ruoshui''s name, Chen haozhang''s face flashed a little nervous and immediately said, "Mr. Rong, when you are in the Chen family, you should never mention the name of the previous saint. That''s a taboo of the Chen family. The owner of the house has given an order that no one should mention it. "


    Seeing the appearance of Chen haozhang, Murong could not help feeling a little surprised, "how could this happen?"


    From the so-called forbidden area, we can see that in the heart of the Chen family leader, the position of mother is still very heavy. In that case, why did you give such an order? What happened that year.


    "Mr. Rong, don''t ask any more questions." Chen haozhang lowered his voice and said, "in a word, just remember what I said. In the future, don''t mention that name again, otherwise, it will be you who will suffer. "


    Looking at Chen haozhang''s appearance, Murong Qingyan knows that it''s almost impossible to ask from here. In this case, it is impossible for her to hold on, otherwise, it would be bad for her to arouse suspicion at that time.


    After a little greeting, the group separated.


    Although Chen haozhang still wants to continue to have a good relationship with Murong Qingyan, he is a member of the Chen family. Today, there are many people he knows. Naturally, he wants to go and say hello. Moreover, he has to go and play a good relationship with his family, which is also very important for him.


    After separating from Chen haozhang and others, Murong Qingyan''s face has been wearing a smile.


    "You seem to be in a good mood!" Seeing the radian of Murong''s mouth, Huangfu Jue said with a smile, "is there anything happy?"


    "Of course." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "as long as I think about it, I can see a kind of magic fire - the flame of the Phoenix again. My heart will be happy."


    "I think you don''t just want to see this kind of fire!" Huangfujue knew Murong Qingyan very well. He narrowed his eyes and said, "you should have other plans in your heart."


    "Of course." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "this time I come, the flame of Phoenix is also one of my goals. If I can, I want to devour the flame of the Phoenix. "


    After hearing Murong''s plan, huangfujue didn''t feel surprised. "As long as you want, the flame of Phoenix is yours."


    As long as it''s what Yan''er wants, he will help Yan''er get it. He doesn''t care whether the fire belongs to the Chen family.


    Seeing huangfujue''s attitude, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of sweetness. She said with a smile, "this flame of the Phoenix, I will get it."


    While speaking, Murong''s face flashed a trace of ambition.


    At this time, far away, Murong Qingyan saw longliyuan. In a word, she and long Li haven''t seen each other several times in the past few days. Even if they saw each other, they were strangers and didn''t even say a few words.


    If long Liyuan knew these things, she would not let her go easily. At that time, she really had a headache.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the tangled expression on Murong Qingyan''s face, huangfujue followed her line of sight and saw longliyuan. He picked his eyebrows and said, "are you considering whether you should go up and say hello to longliyuan?"


    "No!" Murong tilted her face and shook her head subconsciously. "I just thought that if Liyuan knew these things, I didn''t know how angry she would be. Especially when I saw her and pretended not to know her. "


    "It''s very simple." Huangfujue light mouth way, "let the rotor go to long Liyuan to make amends at that time."


    But in a word, huangfujue sold her subordinates directly. What''s more, there was not a trace of guilt on his face. I don''t know what it would feel like if I knew?


    "Puchi --" after hearing huangfujue''s method, Murong could not help laughing. She nodded and said with a smile, "yes, you''re right. As long as you see the rotor, Liyuan should not be angry."


    "Let''s go and sit down first." Huangfujue said faintly, "that ceremony should be about to start."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he and huangfujue came to the previous seat and sat down.


    Speaking of all, their seats are still very high, belonging to the VIP seats. For such treatment, Murong Qingyan enjoys naturally. She doesn''t care what the Chen family''s ideas are, since it''s obvious that they want to make friends with her now. Naturally, she will not resist, especially now that she is still trying to get more information.


    After sitting down, Murong began to look at the surrounding environment.


    Where they are now is an open space. However, around the open space, seats have been set up so that those who come from afar can witness this canonization ceremony. There was nothing in the open space in the middle.However, I don''t know why, when I saw the empty space in the middle, Murong''s heart filled with a desire. She not only frowned.


    "What''s the matter, is there something wrong?" Seeing Murong Qingyan staring at the empty space in the middle with his brows locked, Huangfu Jue asked with concern, "your face is not very good, or what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine." Murong Qingyan took back her eyes, but she was still able to feel the deep desire, "I always feel that in the middle of the empty space, there seems to be something attracting me. That kind of desire has not appeared for a long time, so I doubt - "


    " doubt what? "


    "I suspect that in the middle of the open space, there should be Shenhuo," Murong said solemnly. "You should know that I have the Yan of the earth''s heart. Yan in the center of the earth, as the God of divine fire, has the ability to devour other divine fire. So when meeting other divine fire, Yan of the earth''s heart will want to swallow it. I feel that desire, which has appeared before when I devoured the light of the Milky way. "


    "So, you think, the fire is in the middle of the open space." Huangfu Jue knew clearly, "maybe exactly, it''s under the ground."


    It should be underground. Because they don''t see anything up there.


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "I guess, maybe the people of the Chen family used some method to imprison the magic fire under the ground. You should also find that there are many guards here on weekdays. It''s only today that people are allowed in. So I think it''s because Shenhuo is in this place, so the Chen family doesn''t allow others to come near. "


    "Now that you know, what are you going to do?" Huangfujue said directly, "do you want to swallow it directly?"


    There was no sign of joking on huangfujue''s face. Obviously, he was serious. As long as Murong Qingyan nods, he will immediately break the seal and let Murong Qingyan swallow the magic fire.


    "Not for the time being." Murong tilted his face and shook his head gently. "Now in public, if we do such a thing, it''s obvious that we are the enemy of the Chen family. We haven''t made it clear about my mother. Let''s not act rashly for the time being. "


    After thinking about it, she continued to say, "since we already know that Shenhuo is here, let''s find time to come over these two days and swallow it!"


    Murong tilted his face and said it rightfully without a trace of guilt.


    And she did not intend to devour the magic fire right now. However, she did not expect that many times, the plan will never catch up with the change. Many things can not be carried out according to her plan.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 14

    Just as the crowd was still saying this, suddenly there came a pleasant sound of music. With the sound of music, there was a flower rain in the sky. Flower rain, a woman in white slowly from the sky.


    The woman''s eyes are like water, but with the cold of talking. Her fingers are thin and her skin is like cream. She seems to be able to wring out water. Her lips are red and her voice is smiling. Her green silk dances with the wind. Her waist is slim and her limbs are long. She has a refined temperament like a fairy. She was dressed in white clothes, with dark patterns of rusty butterflies. A green silk was gently pulled up and a butterfly was inserted in it. A butterfly carved from jade on her forehead was lightly swept by Emei. Her face was thin with powder, but she still couldn''t hide her gorgeous face. The white jade bracelet on her wrist set off her snow like skin. A pair of gold-plated shoes on her feet were decorated with gems. Her beautiful eyes were flowing and gently fell from the sky onto the open space, and her skirt was flying Yang, look indifferent, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Such a scene, so that many people can not help but get lost in it. Although we have long heard that the lady of Chen''s family is a gorgeous beauty, no one can imagine that she is so beautiful that people can''t extricate herself.


    Feel the eyes cast by the people, Chen Liuli''s eyes can not help flashing a trace of satisfaction. She knew that her way of playing would be very shocking. Moreover, she is also very confident about herself, whether it is beauty or cultivation, she thinks she is at least the best of her peers.


    Although she is only over 100 years old now, her cultivation has reached the middle of the period of emergence. Not only that, she is now a five grade alchemist. Now she is going to be the saint of the Chen family.


    Now she wants to be worthy of xuanyuanlang.


    Think of here, Chen Liuli can''t help his heart palpitation, toward xuanyuanlang in the direction of a look. However, he found that Xuanyuan Lang''s face was cold and there was no surprise at all.


    Seeing this, Chen Liuli couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. However, she soon recovered. She is about to be canonized as a saint. At this time, she must not be distracted by her children''s private affairs. In such a day, she can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    After Chen Liuli fell to the ground, he knelt down slowly.


    Above the high position, there are Chen Shanghua, the head of the Chen family, and several elders of the Chen family. The expressions on their faces were very serious. It can be seen that they attach great importance to this ceremony.


    Chen Shanghua got up, went to Chen Liuli and said solemnly, "Chen Liuli, after today, you are the saint of the Chen family. In the future, you should abide by the family precepts of the Chen family... "


    Chen Liuli knelt there, listening to the admonition carefully. There was not a trace of impatience on his face, but a sense of sanctity and solemnity.


    Other people are obviously familiar with such occasions. All the people watching the ceremony are looking at them seriously, and their faces are also very serious.


    However, Murong Qingyan, who is sitting below, obviously has no such good patience. She felt like she was going to sleep when she heard the same kind of admonition. Of course, she also knew that she could not do such a thing on such an occasion. Especially when her seat is still so close to the front, her every move will be seen by others.


    "Are you sleepy?" There was a smile in huangfujue''s voice. When he saw Murong''s confused eyes, he could see it.


    "Yes In the face of huangfujue, Murong Qingyan felt that she had nothing to be embarrassed about. She nodded honestly, "I don''t like such occasions all the time. It''s just a ceremony. I have to say it like this. I don''t know if Chen Liuli kneels there and listens. Does he feel like sleeping as much as I do? "


    "Today is her big day, she should be very excited, so it''s very likely that there won''t be the situation you said." "So you don''t have to worry about her," he said solemnly


    "I won''t worry about her! I have nothing to do with her Speaking, Murong Qingyan yawned, "I''m just a little curious."


    Looking at Murong''s face, huangfujue laughed, "let''s leave now! Anyway, we are not the protagonists, there is no need to stay here. Besides, you don''t intend to devour the flame of the Phoenix now. "


    "No way." Murong tilted his head and said, "although there is no way to swallow the fire immediately, the desire of Yan in my body is still very strong. So, I think it''s better to stay here and wait to see the power of the flame of the Phoenix. In this way, my heart is quite deep. "


    Since Murong Qingyan didn''t want to leave, Huangfu Jue didn''t continue to say anything.


    They still sat there quietly, watching the ceremony. And the conversation they just had, no one heard it.


    The ceremony continued in the middle space. After finishing the last sentence, Chen Shanghua made a gesture, and then said, "OK, now get out of the way."


    After hearing Chen Shanghua''s words, Chen Liuli''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. Because she knows that the most important link has finally arrived, which is also related to whether she can become a saint. As long as through this step, then she can become the saint of Chen family.Chen Liuli quickly got up and stepped aside.


    Chen Shanghua murmured to himself, as if he was reciting some incantation. Soon, there was a vibration in the open space in the middle. Before long, a circle about two meters in diameter appeared in the middle. At the same time, a wave of prestige began to emerge from the hole.


    At this time, not only the Chen family, but also the other guests who were watching the ceremony could not help but stand up. They can feel that it belongs to the power of the real divine fire. All along, we all know that the Chen family has a magic fire, but it''s not easy to see it. Now I finally see it. How can people not be excited?


    However, the people who are in the worst mood must be the people of the Song family. The Song family and the Chen family are both elixirs, but the Song family is not so lucky to have Shenhuo. It''s because the Chen family has this magic fire, so over the years, even though the Chen family has been going downhill, they are still able to sit on the throne of the four families.


    Everyone knows that Shenhuo is definitely the greatest help for an alchemist. People in the Song family feel that if they were the ones who had the magic fire, there would have been nothing wrong with the Chen family for a long time.


    Of course, although he was envious of the fact that the Chen family owned the magic fire, the Song family did not do anything out of the ordinary. Because they all know very well that many talented disciples of the Chen family have fallen because of this. Therefore, they didn''t think about the idea of fighting that fire, but they were not comfortable.


    "Well, Liuli, the next step is the last one." After opening the seal of Shenhuo, Chen Shanghua turned his head and looked at Chen Liuli, "as long as you get the recognition of Shenhuo, then you will be the saint of the Chen family."


    After hearing Chen Shanghua''s words, Chen Liuli felt excited. After today, as long as after today, she will be the saint of the Chen family. At that time, even the head of the family and the elders will give her some face.


    She tried to suppress her inner excitement, and then walked step by step towards the hole. However, in the end, it is because of insufficient experience, so even if it has been strongly suppressed, Chen Liuli''s face is still floating with a few silk of pride.


    As the head of a family, Chen Shanghua can understand Chen Liuli. Seeing the complacency on Chen Liuli''s face, his eyes flashed a trace of disapproval and indifference. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking of another person.


    At that time, when shuier became a saint, she didn''t feel that she was superior. Instead, she was more modest and polite. Although Chen Liuli''s face is quite similar to shuier''s, it''s different. Chen Liuli really looks a little small.


    Although there was some dissatisfaction in his heart, Chen Shanghua also knew that he could never say anything on current occasions. Moreover, Chen Liuli promoted Shenhuo a few months ago, but she didn''t get any harm. This shows that she is the one selected by Shenhuo. Therefore, no matter what, Chen Liuli must become a saint today.


    In fact, it''s not just Chen Shang who has such an idea. When the elders saw Chen Liuli, they were all disappointed.


    Chen Liuli didn''t know about this situation. At this time, her only idea was to finish the last step as soon as possible. As long as this step is taken, everything will change for her.


    Soon, Chen Liuli went to the front of the cave where the sacred fire was confined. She lowered her head and saw the sacred fire inside. It seemed that she was shouting like crazy. The bright red flame seemed to be swallowing people at any time. Especially in the face of the pressure of the fire, she felt as if she was going to be swallowed.


    Such a situation, let originally excited Chen Liuli''s heart slowly calm down. It can even be said that her heart began to surge with a sense of fear. However, she soon suppressed her inner fear. She didn''t forget that as long as she took this last step and was recognized by Shenhuo, she was the official saint.


    Moreover, before that, she had been inspired by her heart, but in the end, she was unhurt, even let herself sit in the seat of saint.


    So she felt that she had nothing to worry about. Shenhuo has already admitted her for a long time. Now all this is just a ceremony and a passing.


    Thinking of these, Chen Liuli took a look at the anger, and a ray of light flashed from his eyes. She used Xuanli to transform it into a dagger, and then cut it directly towards her palm. The bright red blood immediately gushed out, but there was no redundant expression on her face, even as if it was not her own.


    Then, Chen Liuli stretched out his injured hand. The bright red blood, directly dripping down, directly into the hole inside.


    With the fall of the blood, the hearts of Chen Shanghua and several elders began to hang up. Although they know that there should be no mistakes in this, they can''t help feeling nervous. Only after finishing this last step, the saint daughter of Chen family can be regarded as canonized.


    Moreover, only when Chen Liuli is recognized by Shenhuo can she use Shenhuo, and even help other people in the Chen family use Shenhuo.Of course, it''s not just them who are nervous. The most nervous person is Chen Liuli. She has come to this step, naturally there is no way out. As long as she is recognized by Shenhuo, she is the saint of the Chen family. No matter for her own position, or to be worthy of xuanyuanlang, this time she is only allowed to succeed, not to fail.


    After the blood drips, Shenhuo doesn''t have any sign of calming down. It is still burning warmly, and can''t see any change, just like the blood never drips.


    Faced with such a situation, Chen Shanghua and several elders could not help frowning. After Chen Ruoshui''s blood drips down, Shenhuo soon quiets down. Then, Chen Ruoshui can use the magic fire as he likes. But now Chen Lide''s blood has been dripping for a long time. How can Shenhuo not change at all?


    I can''t help it. It seems that Shenhuo is a little more restless. What''s going on?


    Unlike Chen Shanghua and others who are constantly suspicious, Chen Liuli''s mind is blank and her face is as white as a piece of paper. Especially with the passage of time, Shenhuo did not change at all, and her forehead was sweating.


    She didn''t know what was going on, but she could feel that there was no connection between herself and Shenhuo. In other words, she was not recognized by Shenhuo.


    At the thought of this, she could not help feeling at a loss. She can''t believe what will be waiting for her next if she can''t get the recognition of Shenhuo today and can''t sit in the seat of saint.


    Now the people of all the great families are watching her here. If she can''t be a saint today, she will definitely be a joke of the whole cloud.


    Thinking of this, Chen Liuli bit his teeth and forced his blood out of the body with Xuanli again, then let the blood fall on the magic fire. Different from the last time, she did not take back her hand, but let her hand continue to bleed, and the bright red blood continued to flow into the hole.


    But even so, Shenhuo still has no change. No, it should be said that it has become a little grumpy.


    And Chen Liuli''s face is becoming more white, and there is no blood on her face. As long as she is a wise person, you can see that she has lost too much blood.


    When things got to this point, Chen Shanghua and several elders didn''t look well. Perhaps it should be said that the faces of all Chen family members are not very good. Because Chen Liuli was not recognized by Shenhuo, the ceremony of the saint never ended.


    However, even if we didn''t stop, we all know that today''s canonization ceremony can''t be completed as scheduled. With a trace of regret on their faces, they seemed to feel sorry for this saint of the Chen family. However, the schadenfreude in their eyes is also obvious.


    The Song family was also relieved. I heard that when the Chen family was canonized as a saint, they were a little worried. Because as long as the canonization of the virgin, it means that the Chen family''s sacred fire can be used. This is not good news for them who are also elixirs.


    Now the Chen family still has no way to use the magic fire. In terms of alchemy, the Chen family can''t get any advantage.


    "Well, Liuli, you step back!" Seeing that Chen Liuli''s face was almost transparent, Chen Shanghua finally said, "have a good rest! Don''t think too much about it


    In a word, let originally pale Chen Liuli, almost tottering. She has already understood the meaning of the master, that is, today''s canonization ceremony has been cancelled, and she has not been recognized by Shenhuo, so she will not be the saint of the Chen family.


    No, she can''t accept the fact. If she had never had it, maybe she would not have such a deep desire. However, over the past few months, because of the title of Saint, people have been respectful to her, and her position in the family has risen sharply. Everyone will salute her when they see her.


    Even, as long as she becomes a saint, she is qualified to stand beside xuanyuanlang. She can get what she wants.


    But now she told her that everything had to return to its original shape. She would never be the saint of the Chen family again. She would never allow that to happen.


    Seeing that Chen Liuli was still standing there, the pity on Chen Shanghua''s face disappeared. With a straight face, he said, "Chen Liuli, don''t you understand what I said?"


    By now, the Chen family has become a joke. The canonized saints are not recognized by Shenhuo, that is to say, everything before is just their blind work. And he has to lose face in front of so many people. Now he just wants to end it.


    However, Chen Liuli just stood there and didn''t want to leave. This is not to let everyone continue to see jokes?


    "Master, please, give me another chance!" Chen Liuli suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Chen Shanghua several times, "you believe me, I will be recognized by Shenhuo. Just please, let me try again. "


    "Chen Liuli, you should be very clear. Even if I give you ten more chances, can you get the recognition of Shenhuo?" Chen haozhang''s face is not good-looking, "Shenhuo is spiritual, it does not want to admit you, then it will not admit you in the future."Chen Shanghua''s words are like a knife, directly inserted into Chen Liuli''s heart, making her whole heart suffer from unspeakable pain.


    She didn''t want to, she didn''t want to fail. Moreover, if she fails, is she still qualified to stand beside xuanyuanlang?


    Thinking of this, Chen Liuli couldn''t help looking in the direction of xuanyuanlang. However, in xuanyuanlang''s face, she can''t see a trace of tenderness. All she can see is endless cold.


    See Chen Liuli is willing to retreat, Chen Shanghua''s face has become very ugly. He waved and asked several people to come forward and take Chen Liuli down.


    Chen Liuli, who was already disheartened, was hit even harder after he felt the cold of xuanyuanlang. As if she had no strength, she was supported by others.


    "I really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this." Murong could not help but sigh, "isn''t it that Chen Liuli has been recognized by Shenhuo? How come it seems that it''s not the same thing at all? "


    "Such a thing, you can see it as a joke!" Huangfu Jue said faintly, "however, Chen Liuli''s appearance today is big enough. In the future, she should have no face to see people."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong tilted his face and glared at him, "why do you care so much about Chen Liuli all of a sudden? What does it matter to you about her? "


    It seemed that he recognized the jealousy in Murong''s words. Instead of anger, Huang fujue laughed, "you should know that you are the only one in my heart. That Chen Liuli, I just take it as a joke, so you have to be jealous? But I''m really happy to see you jealous, because it shows that your heart cares about me. "


    After hearing these words, Murong Qingyan''s face turned red involuntarily. She gave Huangfu Jue a push. "Well, speak, don''t be so close. It''s not good to be seen by others."


    Huangfujue also knew Murong''s temperament, so he pushed away two steps.


    In the open space, Chen Liuli will be taken down soon. However, as she approached the cave, something unexpected happened. That is, the fire inside the cave began to stir, and even a lot of sparks came out of the cave.


    The nearest Chen Liuli and two bodyguards were sprayed by the sparks, and then their clothes began to burn.


    "Help me, help me." Chen Liuli kept rolling on the ground, trying to extinguish his own flame. But it''s a magic fire. It''s not easy to extinguish it.


    "No way."


    Seeing this, Chen Shanghua jumped up and flew directly to Chen Liuli and the two bodyguards. He moved his hand directly, and then the flame went out.


    But it''s far from over.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 15

    The fire on Chen Liuli and the two bodyguards went out, but the fire didn''t calm down. On the contrary, it became more violent.


    Under the mouth of the cave, the flame of the Phoenix seemed to be stimulated by something, and constantly wanted to run out. Such a posture, as if not to leave there will never give up the same.


    "No way." Chen Shanghua''s face became very ugly, "Shenhuo has changed."


    At the same time, the three elders of the Chen family were also aware of the change. They immediately stood up from their seats and flew to the entrance of the cave.


    "How could that be?" Looking at the restless Shenhuo, the elder''s face was dignified. "For so many years, Shenhuo has never seen such a situation. What''s the matter?"


    "No matter what happened, the most important thing now is to let Shenhuo calm down first." Chen Shanghua''s eyes were sharp, staring at the restless Shenhuo, and his face was frozen. "If this continues, Shenhuo will really leave the prison. At that time, things will really get out of hand. "


    "Let''s reinforce the seal of this cave now!" The elder made a quick decision, "use the highest technique of imprisonment!"


    I don''t know when the Chen family got the flame of the Phoenix. But all the time, the flame of Phoenix was imprisoned in this open space. In the Chen family, only when the saints are selected, with the help of the saints, can the Chen family use the sacred fire. Because of this, the saint''s status in the Chen family is so high.


    Over the years, Shenhuo has never been in such a restless state. Even if the Chen family didn''t have a saint for many years, and Shenhuo has been silent for many years, it won''t happen!


    "The highest confinement?" After hearing the elder''s words, there was a little hesitation on the two elder''s face, "if you use the imprisonment technique, there will be no way to use the magic fire in the next hundred years."


    This also means that even in this century, if we can choose the saint again, we can''t use the magic fire. This is definitely not a good thing for the Chen family.


    "By now, there is no other way." The elder said solemnly, "look at the flame of the Phoenix, it seems that it is about to break free. At that time, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of casualties. "


    "Just do as the elder said." Chen Shanghua made a decision immediately.


    In the Chen family, Chen Shanghua''s words are imperial edicts, and even a few elders must obey them. Now that Chen Shanghua has made a decision, the three elders have to listen. Moreover, according to the current situation, this is the best way.


    Soon, Chen Shanghua and the three elders stood firm on the four sides of the cave and began to use the technique of imprisonment.


    At this time, Chen Liuli fell on the ground not far from the entrance of the cave. The white gauze on her body had long been burned by the fire, and she was in tatters. Her body, also appeared many burns, blood dyed red her old clothes, let her whole person look shocking.


    However, although he was seriously injured, Chen Liuli still kept a trace of consciousness. It can be said that at the moment, she even has the heart of death. Originally, she thought that today would be the most brilliant day in her life, but the last day was the most tragic one in her life.


    Naturally, the people of the major families who came to watch the ceremony also saw these changes. It''s just that they don''t know why it happened. However, after all, they are from a noble family. Even if they see such a chaotic situation, they still sit there without any panic.


    Huangfujue sat there with a slight frown. Because he found Murong Qingyan sitting beside him, it seems a bit inappropriate. From the moment that Chen Liuli was burned, she always had a dignified look. Her eyes were fixed on the place where the fire was.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Huangfu Jue put out his hand and stroked Murong''s face. "What happened?"


    Because of Huangfu Jue''s action, Murong Qingyan also recovered. She frowned, her eyes still did not move away from the fire. "Jue, I have a very strange feeling, just like a desire rising from the bottom of my heart. I don''t know why. I have a very strong feeling that I want to go up directly and devour the magic fire. "


    "Is it because of what Chen Liuli just did?" Huangfujue twisted her eyebrows, "because she caused the agitation of Phoenix flame, so let the Yan of geocentric in your body also follow the agitation."


    "I don''t know." Murong tilted his face and gently shook his head, "but now I feel more and more strong in my heart."


    "In that case, let''s go up and devour the flame of the Phoenix." Huang fujue spoke indifferently, as if he was simply saying that the weather is so good today, rather than robbing people of their treasures for many years.


    He really didn''t pay attention to the people present. Even if all the people here add up, they can''t be his opponents. He never cares about other people''s feelings. From beginning to end, he cares about only one person. As long as it''s what Murong Qingyan wants, he will help her get it."Forget it." Murong tilted his face and shook his head. "If he devoured the magic fire in full view of the public, he would have a relationship with the Chen family. At that time, it would not be so easy to investigate his mother''s affairs."


    But even though she said that, she could feel the strong desire in her heart.


    In the middle of the open space, Chen Shanghua and the three elders are trying their best to reinforce the seal of the entrance. But a few of them can gradually feel a lack of strength, they can strongly feel the momentum of the flame of the Phoenix. It puts a lot of pressure on them.


    "Don''t be distracted." The corner of Chen Shanghua''s mouth has oozed blood, but he still continues to move in his hands, without any sign of stopping.


    With the passage of time, the Xuanli in Chen Shanghua and the three elders had gradually dried up, but there was still no sign that the fire would stop. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid they really can''t reinforce the seal.


    Chen Shanghua''s face became gray gradually. He could feel the pressure of the fire. For many years, although they had the opportunity to use Shenhuo, they did not feel the pressure of Shenhuo. That''s because Shenhuo has been confined in that underground cave, so the prestige has been weakened a lot.


    But now he can feel the pressure, there is only one reason, the confinement of Shenhuo has begun to loosen. That''s why the pressure is leaking out.


    If this continues, he does not know how long they can last.


    "Bang -" a loud noise came out, Chen Shanghua and the three elders were thrown away at the same time, fell to the ground, vomited blood at the mouth, and his face was pale, with a faint tendency of decline.


    The flame of Phoenix, which was already restless, didn''t consume much power because of what just happened. After several people were bounced away, it was fierce and roared out directly.


    In the face of such a change, people were shocked. They can only see the bright red flame, flying out of the hole directly. It''s like burning everything in this time.


    "No, it''s coming out." Chen Shanghua''s face was even more ugly. He knew that if he didn''t stop it, he didn''t know how many people and things he would burn.


    But now that he has no strength to stand up, how can he stop the fire?


    After all, it was the people of all the great families. After some shock, many people got up and planned to stop the flame of the Phoenix. People''s faces are cautious, although they have many people, but they may not be able to stop the power of Shenhuo. Shenhuo is not an ordinary thing, it is accompanied by heaven and earth, the strength is not strong.


    However, before everyone started, a black figure had already stepped out. His face was indifferent, but with a wave of his hand, he directly controlled the flame of Phoenix.


    Originally, it was still the flame of the Phoenix. Under the control of the man, it turned into a red flame. The flame of Phoenix has become a small group. At this time, it is on the man''s hand, constantly jumping, just like a group of blood surging, which makes people feel shocking.


    It can be seen that the Phoenix flame wants to escape from the man''s control, but it can''t.


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved at last. The flame of Phoenix is under control, so that many casualties can be avoided.


    After the crisis was over, people noticed the man who had controlled the flame of the Phoenix. The man was dressed in black, and his facial features were very ordinary. There was no place to be brilliant. However, it is such a mediocre looking man, but his cultivation is profound.


    To be able to directly control the flame of the Phoenix between waving is not what ordinary people can do. How high cultivation is needed! At least none of the people present dare to say that they can do it. Even if the owner of the Chen family just wanted to seal the flame of the Phoenix, he also needed the strength of four people.


    For a moment, people began to guess, who is the man who suddenly appeared?


    With the help of his subordinates, Chen Shanghua came to the man, arched his hands, with a grateful look on his face, "Mr. rongjue, thank you for your help today. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what kind of situation it would be today."


    He really didn''t expect that Rong Jue''s strength would be so high. Before, although he had heard that Rong Qing said that Rong Jue''s strength was very high, he just listened to it. Now it seems that Rong Jue''s strength is much higher than that of him. It can be seen that Rong Jue must not be an ordinary person.


    However, what is the purpose of such a powerful man coming to their Chen family?


    In the face of Chen Shanghua''s gratitude, Huang fujue didn''t have any expression on his face. He didn''t even look at Chen Shanghua. Instead, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Murong, "Yan''er!"


    As soon as huangfujue''s cry came out, Chen Shanghua felt something wrong. That Rong Jue clearly see is the direction of Rong Qing, why will call Yan Er. Besides, when Rong Jue spoke, the tenderness and indulgence in her eyes were not like looking at her brother, but more like looking at her brother.Not only Chen Shanghua, but other people also feel that something is wrong. Is this man in black really trying to help the Chen family? But why does it seem that he and the Chen family have no special friendship?


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s cry, Murong Qingyan began to smile, and without any hesitation, he got up and flew to Huang Fu Jue''s side.


    For a moment, the two stood up, clearly two men, but it seems to be abnormal harmony.


    Xuanyuan Lang, who was sitting in his seat, was looking at the two people in the middle of the empty space, and his eyes flashed a strange light.


    At this time, long Liyuan was also here. She had come to Chen''s house to attend the ceremony of Chen''s canonization. But no one thought that so many things happened in this canonization ceremony. The canonization of the Virgin was suspended, and the fire was out of control.


    Now looking at the man in black who controlled the magic fire, and the man who just flew forward, she always felt familiar, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Mr. rongjue, thank you for your help. Our Chen family will always remember this friendship." Seeing that Murong Qingyan also came here, Chen Shanghua had an ominous premonition in his heart. He quickly said, "the flame of the Phoenix is a treasure of our Chen family. Please return it."


    Now what he wants most is to get back the flame of Phoenix as soon as possible. I don''t know why, when he saw the flame of Phoenix in rongjue''s hand, he always had a feeling of panic, as if the flame of Phoenix could not be taken back. So, even though he knew that the heart might not be able to seal the flame of Phoenix, he still opened his mouth in order to test Rong Jue''s plan.


    Huangfujue didn''t seem to hear anything. He stretched out his hand and handed the flame of Phoenix to Murong, "Yan''er."


    The reason why he did it was not for the Chen family or for the people at the scene. The reason why he is willing to control the flame of the Phoenix is that the flame of the Phoenix is what Murong Qingyan wants, so he wants to get it.


    Seeing the flame of Phoenix handed by Huangfu Jue, Murong Qingyan''s desire, which had been suppressed, rose again, even stronger than before. Originally, she planned to find an opportunity to bring the flame of Phoenix into her arms without anyone knowing. However, now that things have become like this, she has nothing to worry about.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Seeing the interaction between huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, Chen Shanghua was shocked. "The flame of Phoenix belongs to our Chen family. You dare to think about it."


    If he just felt something wrong, he can feel a strong sense of threat now. Especially in the eyes of Rong Qing, he saw a strong desire for possession. The possessiveness is aimed at the flame of Phoenix. In other words, Rong Qing wants to take the flame of Phoenix for himself.


    Huangfujue didn''t even look at Chen Shanghua, who was shouting. He waved his hand and let Chen Shanghua fall several meters away.


    "Master!"


    Seeing this, Chen''s disciples came forward and helped up Chen Shanghua. At the same time, they also carefully looked at the direction of rongjue and Rongqing, as if to prevent them from attacking at any time.


    In the face of such a turning point, almost all the people present were at a loss. However, seeing this situation, people at least recognize the fact that the man who just controlled Shenhuo didn''t want to help the Chen family.


    Chen haozhang, who is sitting in a later seat, is in a state of frustration. Mingming didn''t get any hurt, but there was no blood on his face, even his lips seemed to tremble.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Seeing that Chen haozhang''s face was very bad, Chen Xiangjie quickly held him, "let''s leave here first!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over." Chen haozhang was just like he couldn''t hear Chen Xiangjie''s words at all. His mouth was constantly mumbling to himself.


    It can be said that at this time his mind is a blank, he has no way to think now. Originally, when he saw rongjue control the magic fire, his heart was still very happy. Because rongjue was brought by him. Now rongjue helps the Chen family control Shenhuo. How can he also take part in this!


    But with the development of gaffe, Rong Jue didn''t do it to help others, but to take away Shenhuo. He could imagine that if Shenhuo was really taken away today, his guilt would never escape. He brought the man in, and the master and several elders would not let him go.


    The more I think about it, the more ugly Chen haozhang''s face is. Now he really has the heart to die.


    Chen Xiangjie also knows why his father behaved like this. It''s all because of what''s happening. He didn''t know what things would be like, but he still felt that it was a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. Now that things have become like this, even if they continue to feel sorry for themselves, there will be no change.At this time, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan completely ignored other people''s views. Now that things have come to this stage, there is nothing to hide.


    Murong tilted his face and looked at huangfujue with a bright smile at the corner of his mouth. Then his momentum soared, and the breath of the strong who belonged to the distraction period began to diffuse in the open space. Everyone could feel the oppression.


    "Middle distraction?" Chen Shanghua was shocked to see the breath of Murong Qingyan.


    Before, he clearly saw from the fluctuation of power on Rong Qing''s body that it should be just in the middle of the period of emergence. But now, he found that Rong Qing, a young man, was already a strong man in the middle of the distraction period. Presumably, before, this Rong Qing must have used something to cover up his cultivation, so he couldn''t see it.


    With the exposure of Murong''s cultivation, people on the scene could not help but marvel. Such a young man is already a strong man in the distraction period. Isn''t this a naked attack? How does such a young strong man practice in distraction period!


    Murong Qingyan didn''t pay attention to the speculation of the people around her, and she didn''t have time to pay attention. Now all her attention has been put on the flame of the Phoenix in huangfujue''s hands. Such close contact, let her heart that a desire more and more intense, she can feel the body of the earth Yan has been clamoring to devour the flame of the Phoenix.


    Soon, the Yan of the earth center in the body was released from the body, and the golden flame suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    The golden flame is like a strong one, spreading a breath of emperor. Originally very arrogant flame of Phoenix, in front of that golden flame, actually appears to have a few silk retreat. It kept beating, trying to break away from the control of huangfujue, and then ran away as soon as possible.


    "Yan in the center of the earth!" Seeing the golden flame, Chen Shanghua was shocked, "how can there be Yan in the center of the earth on his body?"


    Not only Chen Shanghua, but also several elders of the Chen family and the people of the Song family who were present could not help but stand up, with surprise and shock on their faces. Of course, there is also a vision of greed.


    With Chen Shanghua''s exclamation, many people know what the golden flame is. It turns out that this is the legendary Yan in the center of the earth.


    Yan in the center of the earth, the head of Shenhuo, is enough to suppress all Shenhuo. However, such a domineering spirit appeared in a young man. Who on earth is this man? How can he have this Yan in the center of the earth?


    "Murong''s face Long Liyuan, who is still sitting in her seat, whispers the name in a gnashing voice.


    Even the Yan of the center of the earth has been released. If she doesn''t know who that person is, she is a fool. Although many people don''t know that Murong Qingyan''s body has geocentric Yan, but she is Murong Qingyan''s best friend, how can she not know this matter?


    She said, just saw these two people, how can I feel familiar with them! So that guy is Murong Qingyan! There''s no need to ask. The person who just controlled the flame of Phoenix must be huangfujue.


    Murong Qingyan, a smelly girl, disguises herself as a man. Even if a woman pretends to be a man, I dare to pretend I don''t know her when I see her. It''s really disgusting. Hum, she must make the girl look good. Let the girl know that she is not easy to be provoked. Let''s see if she dares to do it next time.


    However, after seeing Murong Qingyan, another figure appeared in longliyuan''s heart. She looked around carefully. When she didn''t find the rotor around, she couldn''t help sighing in disappointment.


    Originally, she didn''t hold too much hope. When Huang fujue and Qing Yan were together, they certainly didn''t want to be disturbed, so they should not follow each other. Although she had thought of it for a long time, she would still be disappointed when she found that there was no rotor.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan is not easy. After dixinzhiyan came out, she immediately controlled dixinzhiyan, let dixinzhiyan wrap the flame of Phoenix, and then the next thing is crazy phagocytosis.


    "Come on, stop them." Seeing such a situation, Chen Shanghua said in a hurry.


    He knows what Rong Qing wants to do. Now Rong Qing is trying to swallow the flame of Phoenix with Yan in the center of the earth. He didn''t know how Rong Qing recovered the Yan of the earth''s heart, but one can''t have two kinds of divine fire at the same time. Because Shenhuo is domineering by nature, it is absolutely impossible to coexist peacefully.


    However, he can see that Rong Qingbin does not want to contract the flame of the Phoenix, but wants to directly devour the flame of the Phoenix. It is absolutely impossible for him to allow such a thing to happen. Although he knew that the success rate was not high, he could not take any risks.


    After hearing Chen Shanghua''s instructions, the Chen family immediately stepped forward and began to attack huangfujue and Murong.


    In the face of these attacks, Huang Fu Jue''s eyes were cold, but there was no panic on his face. He raised his hand, and a thin barrier appeared around him and Murong. However, the seemingly fragile barrier is as stable and solid as iron. No matter what kind of attack, there is no way to shake it.Long Liyuan, who was still worried, was relieved after seeing this. She knew that as long as there was Huangfu Jue, she didn''t need to worry about the evil of Qing Yan!


    Huangfujue didn''t look at the minions. Now all his attention is on Murong Qingyan.


    Murong Qingyan also has no time to take care of those things outside, she has now begun to devour the flame of the Phoenix, that is to say, she can''t be distracted now.


    Before that Yan of the earth''s center had tightly wrapped the flame of the Phoenix. In the golden flame, the bright red flame was constantly struggling to escape, but all around it had already surrounded the golden flame. The golden flame is constantly squeezing and swallowing the bright red flame, and the potential is to turn the bright red flame into one of its own.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Murong''s face was calm, as if nothing had happened. But only she knew that she was not feeling well at this time. Yan of the earth''s heart was recovered by her, and even became a part of her, so the fight between Yan of the earth''s heart and flame of the Phoenix is the fight between Yan of the earth''s heart and flame of the Phoenix.


    She can feel the agitation of Yan in the center of earth and the struggle of flame of Phoenix. She tries to control the Yan in the center of the earth and slowly devour the flame of the Phoenix. Even if it''s under everyone''s eyes now, she doesn''t have any worries. She knew very well that huangfujue would always be here to help her protect the Dharma. Now she just needs to swallow the flame of the Phoenix quietly. There is no need to worry about the rest.


    Seeing the behavior of Rong Jue and Rong Qing, Chen Shanghua feels that he is going to vomit blood. Are these two robbers? During this period of time, the Chen family treated them as distinguished guests and let them eat and drink well without any grievance. But now? These two people actually want to rob their Chen family''s most precious treasure - the flame of the Phoenix.


    But even if he hated it to the bone, he couldn''t stop it. Now that he and the three elders have been injured, it is almost impossible to stop them. Moreover, even if there is no injury, he does not dare to guarantee that they can beat this rongjue.


    Thinking of this, Chen Shanghua gritted his teeth, then bowed his hand to the guests around him and said, "Hello, distinguished guests from the original way. Thank you for coming all the way. Now our Chen family has been hit by unprecedented attacks. Please help us. Our Chen family will never forget this kindness. "


    At this point, if we want to stop Rong Qing and Rong Jue''s behavior and take back the flame of the Phoenix, we have to rely on the help of others. He also knows that if people from other families step in to help them, whether they can really help them or not, the Chen family will owe them. This kind of business is not worth it.


    But there was nothing else he could do.


    Although the elders were seriously injured, they were able to stay awake and stand there. They have no objection to Chen Shanghua''s decision. Because, this should be the only way now.


    After hearing Chen Shanghua''s words, the guests who had been out of the way couldn''t help looking at each other. According to their original intention, they were prepared to stand by and do nothing. After all, this matter has nothing to do with them. Even if the flame of the Phoenix was taken away, they did not have any loss.


    They just stay here as guests. They shouldn''t have been involved in such things. But now the owners of the Chen family have opened their mouths, and even for the sake of face, they have no way to escape. What''s more, it''s also a good thing to let the Chen family owe the family a favor.


    "Mr. Chen said that we should help with such a thing." It was the elder of a big family who stood up and said, "our big families should have stood by and helped each other. Now that the Chen family is in trouble, how can we stand by and watch."


    Such an awe inspiring look, just like the person who has just been watching is not him.


    However, on such an occasion, no one will refute him.


    After that, the elder with his disciples flew to the open space and attacked huangfujue with the Chen family''s disciples.


    With the first, there is the second. Soon, all the guests began to come on to help. However, the people of the long family, the Xuanyuan family and the Song family were still sitting there, looking on with folded arms.


    Seeing such a situation, Chen Shanghua was not angry, but his eyes were still puzzled. He can understand that the Song family doesn''t do anything. After all, everyone is an alchemy family. In normal times, the relationship is not very harmonious.


    But the dragon family and the Xuanyuan family also stood by, and he couldn''t figure it out. However, he has no way to force others to help him.


    More and more people are joining the attack. However, with so many attacks, there was no fluctuation in the barrier, let alone any sign of breaking.


    Seeing this, Chen Shanghua almost fainted with anger. He could hardly believe his eyes. So many attacks, even tortoise shells, should be able to make a hole. But the barrier was still, all of which seemed to laugh at his incompetence."Poof -" Chen Shanghua couldn''t help but vomit blood.


    "Master!" People around him rushed forward and helped him.


    Unlike Chen Shanghua''s anger, Huang fujue didn''t even look at those people. Those who are attacking the barrier, in his view, are just a group of clowns. They don''t need to pay attention at all.


    All his thoughts at the moment are on Murong Qingyan. Although this is not the first time that Murong Qingyan devours Shenhuo, he is still worried. Although it seemed very relaxed, he knew that it was full of danger. As long as one is not careful, it is likely to be backfired by another kind of magic fire.


    However, even if he knew the danger, he would not stop it, because it was all Murong''s desire. All he can do now is guard. If there is any danger, he can take measures in the first place.


    As time went by, Murong continued to engulf the flame. I don''t know how much time passed, and a smile finally came to her lips.


    Finally, it worked.


    Murong Qingyan can clearly feel that the Yan of the earth''s center has completely swallowed the flame of the Phoenix. Now the flame of Phoenix has become a part of Yan in the center of the earth. The power of Yan in the center of the earth is much stronger than before.


    However, although all the flame of Phoenix has been swallowed by Yan in the center of the earth, Murong still dare not be careless. Next, she will lead the Yan of the earth center back into her body again. This is also a very important step, as long as there is a slight error, she may still be injured.


    Of course, because Yan of the earth center has been integrated into her body, so she won''t worry about her life.


    Soon, the golden with a trace of bright red flame, quickly came to Murong Qingyan in front. Then, in the situation that the thunder can''t cover the ear, Murong Qingyan''s whole person has been wrapped up by the flame.


    Pain -


    this is Murong''s only feeling now. This kind of pain, she is not the first time. Almost every time she swallowed the fire, she had to go through the pain. But even with psychological preparation, she still felt the pain.


    She can clearly feel that the meridians in her body are constantly being burned, then will be ashes, and then recast, becoming wider than before. The pain made her want to sleep like this, but she couldn''t. She had to stay awake until the fire was completely in her body.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan wrapped by Shenhuo, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache. What Yan''er is experiencing at the moment, others may not see, but he can see clearly. Yan''er, who was wrapped in the middle of the fire, was still full of blood, and the blood was still pouring out. Such a scene can only be described as shocking.


    If he can, he really wants to go straight forward, rush in and pull Yan''er out. But he knew it was impossible. Now is the most critical time, as long as the pass, Yan''er''s strength, will be greatly improved.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan suffering, he had no way. At this time, huangfujue''s heart was full of violence. He narrowed his eyes and turned to the group of people who were attacking outside. Looking at those people, his eyes were cold.


    It''s just a group of ants. They dare to try to shake the tree.


    Huangfujue''s eyes were cold, and a cruel smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Then he raised his hand, and ice arrows appeared in front of him. With a wave of his hand, the ice arrows directly attacked the people outside.


    Those who were still attacking the barrier wanted to dodge after seeing the ice arrow. But they found that no matter how they hide, they can''t avoid the ice arrows.


    However, huangfujue did not kill them either. Instead, she was just teasing these people like a cat catching a mouse.


    The ice arrows pierced the people''s arms and feet, and some even went straight into their eyes. Many people were injured. For a moment, the blood almost dyed the open space red.


    Now no one cares to attack the barrier. All we think about is how to avoid those ice arrows. For a moment, the screams came one after another, which seemed to make people feel frightened.


    However, Huang Fu Jue, who dominates all this, has already put away her smile. Her face is cold and has no extra expression.


    Even after all this, huangfujue didn''t feel better. As long as Murong Qingyan doesn''t come out safely, he can''t get rid of his inner depression.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan, who is in the fire, doesn''t know what happened outside.


    It seems that after a hundred years, Murong Qingyan felt that the pain in his body began to disappear. The flame brought her a warm feeling instead of the hot feeling before.


    Open your eyes again, Murong tilted his face and raised a satisfied smile. Although these things happened today are unexpected, but now that it has swallowed the flame of the Phoenix, it is also an extra joy!His clothes have been burned. Murong Qingyan takes out a suit of clothes from the space and puts them on again. However, this time she was wearing women''s clothes. After just one encounter, the Yi Rong Dan in her body had also failed.


    The flame faded, and a beautiful figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 16

    The woman was wearing a light blue dress with small pink Gardenia embroidered on her body. Her hair was tied in a loose bun and a lavender hairpin was inserted obliquely, which seemed a bit casual but elegant. A little pink and black, not red lips, beautiful facial features, beautiful appearance.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes involuntarily put on the woman''s body, even the breathing became slow, for fear of startling the fairy like woman.


    "Water When Chen Shanghua saw the woman who suddenly appeared, his eyes widened and his fundus was shocked.


    His gaffe was not because of the woman''s beautiful appearance, but because of her familiar facial features. He would never forget his facial features and face. This woman and his daughter are at least eight points alike in appearance.


    Not only Chen Shanghua, but also several elders could not help but be stunned when they saw the woman. Chen Ruoshui is what they grew up with. When they see a woman like Chen Ruoshui suddenly appear, they can''t react at all for a moment.


    It''s her!


    When seeing the woman on the court, Chen Xianbin''s only thought flashed from the bottom of his heart. He never thought that in the Chen family, he would see Murong Qingyan. Murong Qingyan is also there, so the man -


    thinking of this, Chen Xianbin suddenly raises his head and looks at huangfujue. Although his face was different, he could still feel the strong momentum of the man. There is also the strength of that man just now. Without guessing, he knows that this man must be huangfujue.


    He didn''t know how these two people suddenly appeared in the Chen family, but when he saw them, his heart still couldn''t help shaking. Until now, he could not forget what happened in the dark forest. That can not resist the scene, so that he can not forget so far.


    In particular, all his disappointments now began at that time. However, even if it was because of those two people that he became like this, he did not dare to have the idea of fighting against them. Judging from the strength that huangfujue has just shown, even the head of the family is not the rival of huangfujue. How dare he have any other idea?


    "Yan''er!" Seeing the appearance of Murong Qingyan, Huangfu Jue''s frown finally relaxed, and the expression on his face was much more relaxed. He quickly stepped forward to Murong Qingyan''s side and said, "how do you feel now?"


    "Good." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "I''ve completely swallowed the flame of Phoenix now, and I''m in the late stage of distraction."


    "That''s good." Seeing Murong''s energetic appearance, huangfujue was finally relieved. He nodded, "what are you going to do now? Are you going to leave or stay? "


    Murong thought about it and said, "now that everything has been uncovered, I don''t want to escape. I think it''s better to stay and face the problem directly! Moreover, I think that they should be very clear about their mothers. "


    Now that things have come to this point, there is no need for her to continue to hide. What''s more, the Chen family must have known about her parents. Instead of continuing to guess here, she might as well ask directly.


    After hearing Murong''s decision, huangfujue nodded, then waved his hand. The strong barrier disappeared immediately.


    At this point, everyone seems to have no idea what''s going on. In particular, seeing the appearance of the head and elder of the Chen family, people were even more confused.


    After seeing the woman in blue, their attitude became very strange. Originally, he was still fighting and killing, but now he has calmed down.


    What''s more, it was a man wrapped by the magic fire just now. How could it be a woman now? Where did the man go just now?


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan were not affected. They walked in the direction of Chen Shanghua with a calm face.


    "Rong Jue, Rong Qing." At this time, Chen Shanghua no longer had the anger he just had, and he seemed very calm, "who are you two? What''s the purpose of your sneaking into the Chen family? "


    At this time, Chen Shanghua''s attention is no longer on the magic fire. All his attention is on Murong Qingyan. At the moment, what he wants to understand most is who Rong Qing is? What''s the relationship between her and shuier. It can''t be just a coincidence that their faces are so similar.


    In fact, he had already had some conjectures in his mind, but he didn''t dare to come to a conclusion.


    "Master Chen, you can guess who I am, can''t you?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "as for the purpose of my coming to the Chen family, it''s very simple, but I just want to investigate some things. I think you should be able to give me the answer. "


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing Murong''s attitude, a disciple of the Chen family couldn''t see it anymore. "You took away the magic fire of our Chen family. Now you dare to talk nonsense here. You don''t pay attention to our Chen family at all.""Shut up It was Chen Shanghua who opened his mouth. He said to the disciple who opened his mouth, "step back."


    After hearing Chen Shanghua''s command, the disciple stepped down reluctantly. However, he still glared at huangfujue and Murong.


    Looking at the performance of that disciple, Murong Qingyan really had to sigh that he didn''t know how to live or die! In fact, if she hadn''t held on to huangfujue, the disciple would have died long ago. When the disciple opened his mouth, huangfujue wanted to do it. It was only because she stopped him.


    After the disciple retired, Chen Shanghua looked at Murong, his eyes were full of complex emotions, excitement and gratification, and some unknown emotions mixed together, which made people feel confused.


    "You should be the one who looks good!" Chen Shanghua said in a heavy voice, "if I guess correctly, you are the one who broke into the forbidden area that day."


    "Yes, that''s me." When things got to this point, she felt that there was nothing to hide. "I was not the one who fought with you that day, but I was the one who broke in. Not only that, but also I have discovered the secret of the forbidden area, so I''m waiting for you to give me an explanation. "


    Now that everything had been said, she felt there was nothing to dodge. Moreover, Chen Ruoshui is her mother. There are some things she should know.


    Looking at Murong''s face, Chen Shanghua said with a low smile, "your temperament is not like your mother at all. However, if your mother has your temperament, maybe not so many things happened later."


    Listening to the feelings in Chen Shanghua''s words, as well as the sadness that she inadvertently revealed, Murong feels that some things may not be as simple as she imagined. Perhaps, in the middle of this, there are some things that she does not know.


    "Now that I know, should you tell me everything?" Murong Qingyan whispered, "some things, I should have known."


    "This --" after hearing Murong''s words, a trace of hesitation and embarrassment appeared on Chen Shanghua''s face. It seemed that some of them were going, and he didn''t want to say them.


    "Master, since she is shuier''s daughter, there are some things she should know." The elder on one side suddenly said, "moreover, the child has found here. Even if you don''t tell her, she will find the answer by herself. At that time, it''s not good for anyone. Moreover, this child is very strong, so, I think, there are some things we can''t do, maybe she can do it. "


    Murong Qingyan didn''t open her mouth to urge her. She must know everything. Even if the owner of the Chen family doesn''t want to say it, she will find a chance to investigate by herself.


    After a long time, Chen Shanghua sighed. He looked at Murong and said, "since you are determined to know, I will tell you! After all, you also have the right to know these things. But not now. It''s still a mess here. Go back and have a rest. I''ll clean up the mess here. In a few days, we''ll be well cultivated. I''ll tell you everything. "


    Murong Qingyan also knows that today is not a good time to speak, so she nodded, "that''s good. We''ll go back first. "


    Then she looked at huangfujue.


    Huangfu Jue hugged Murong Qingyan''s waist and left in such a swagger.


    Seeing these two people''s actions, Rao Shi, who has always been used to the big wind and waves, can''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. These two people are really too arrogant! Today, all the things here are clearly caused by these two people, but now these two people just like nothing happened, they have to leave directly.


    However, now that all the people have left, he can''t chase them back! Besides, even if he really let people chase him, these two people may not be willing to come back. And -


    Chen Shanghua''s eyes flashed a little light, he can feel that this huangfujue is absolutely not an ordinary person, maybe this person also changed his face. Such a powerful and powerful person has such an ordinary appearance, which seems not to match.


    Taking back his thoughts, Chen Shanghua really felt a headache when he saw the scene of chaos and devastation. A good ceremony of canonization of a saint finally became what it is now, and even the sacred fire was devoured. If it wasn''t for Murong Qingyan, he wouldn''t let it go so easily.


    Although it''s very troublesome, as the head of the family, Chen Shanghua can''t escape. He has to deal with the aftermath. In particular, many people were injured, and these people were injured in order to help the Chen family. This time, the Chen family really owed a lot of people.


    At the thought of this, he could not help feeling more headache.


    For Chen Shanghua''s headache, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan don''t know at all. They are now back in their room.


    On returning to the room, huangfujue began to check Murong''s body up and down to see if there was any injury. Although Murong Qingyan has just said that he has not been hurt, and he looks energetic, but he is still not at ease. Only by seeing Murong''s face intact can he really let go.Murong Qingyan naturally knew what huangfujue thought, so she didn''t resist and connived at huangfujue''s action.


    After checking, Huangfu Jue was really relieved. He gently pushed Murong into his arms and said, "are you happy today?"


    "Well," Murong leaned against huangfujue''s arms, smiling and reassured, "I''m very happy. The purpose of this time is to get the flame of Phoenix. It''s better to get it early now. However, I''m surprised at the attitude of the Chen family leader towards me today. "


    "Because he was so kind to you?" Huangfujue saw the problem at a glance.


    "That''s right," Murong nodded. "I took away the flame of the Phoenix from the Chen family. It''s really hard for him to talk to me so calmly. Moreover, even the elders of the Chen family didn''t say much. It''s really strange that they have such an attitude. "


    "Maybe it''s because of your mother''s face." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "I think they still have deep feelings for your mother."


    "Yes, I think so too. Maybe I just guessed before, but after today''s event, I can be sure." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, "but, I''m really curious, what happened to my mother in those years, it turned out to be like this. Moreover, judging from the performance of the master of the Chen family today, there should be something deeper in those years than I can imagine! "


    "Don''t think too much." Huangfu Jue reached out and patted Murong''s back gently. "Soon you will know everything."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. He didn''t speak again. Indeed, Chen Shanghua has promised to tell her everything. I believe he will not break his promise. She also wanted to know who made her mother look like this. She would never let her go easily.


    "Murong Qingyan, you bastard, you --" with a burst of anger, the door of the room was directly pushed open, and a fiery red figure rushed in directly. However, all the voices stopped abruptly under huangfujue''s cold eyes.


    Long Liyuan''s whole body is stiff there. Just when she knew Murong Qingyan was here, she wanted to go down to recognize her. But then a series of things happened, so that she had no way to find Murong Qingyan immediately. So, when she saw Murong Qingyan leave, she immediately caught up with her, in order to find Murong Qingyan to make it clear.


    At the same time, her heart also felt very angry. They are good friends and best friends. But after Murong Qingyan came to Chen''s house, he saw her clearly, but he didn''t recognize her. It''s so hateful.


    Moreover, since she returned to the dragon family, the two never met again. Before, Murong Qingyan Mingming promised that he would come to Longjia to see her, but he never came. That''s OK. This guy doesn''t have time to go to the dragon''s house to see her, but he has time to come to the Chen''s house to make trouble.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, so long Liyuan came directly to her home to ask questions. Unfortunately, angry she forgot an important fact, that is, the people here, in addition to Murong Qingyan, there is another, that is Huangfu Jue.


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence! So you are here, too! " Seeing Huangfu Jue''s cold eyes, long Liyuan felt that she was going to freeze. She forced up a forced smile and said, "well, I''m here to look for Qingyan. I haven''t seen her for such a long time. I really miss her."


    While talking, long Liyuan has cast her eyes to Murong for help. She knew that in such a situation, Murong could save her from deep trouble.


    Seeing longliyuan''s look for help, Murong could not help laughing. However, she pulled huangfujue''s sleeve and said with a smile, "Jue, Liyuan and I have been missing for such a long time. I want to have a good chat with her."


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s eyes to longliyuan were even worse. However, he still nodded, "well, you go!"


    Although he said that, when huangfujue looked at longliyuan, his eyes were full of chill. In his opinion, the arrival of longliyuan disturbed his relationship with Murong.


    Long Liyuan couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Seeing that if longliyuan didn''t leave again, he would get frostbite, Murong stepped forward, pulled longliyuan away and went out, "Liyuan, let''s go out and talk!"


    Soon, they left the room and went to the small yard outside.


    After leaving huangfujue''s cold sight, long Liyuan''s whole life revived. She looked at Murong fiercely and said in a gruff voice, "be frank and lenient, and be strict in resisting. To be honest, why did you come to Chen''s house? What''s your relationship with the Chen family? You see me clearly, and you don''t recognize me? "


    A series of questions almost made Murong Qingyan unprepared. She raised her hand and said, "OK, OK, you stop first! Which one should I answer to your series of questions! You''d better let me do it first! ""Hum, you are still in the mood to talk to me. I think your skin is itching." Long Liyuan glared at Murong and said, "you have no conscience. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I will kill you."


    "It''ll be fine. I''ll tell you everything." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "in fact, things are not so complicated!"


    With that, Murong Qingyan said all the things that happened in this period of time, and finally, "well, this is all the things, you understand!"


    Murong Qingyan talked about his relationship with the Chen family and his mother''s affairs. Of course, she didn''t say anything that she shouldn''t say, such as the current situation of Chen Ruoshui. Anyway, she just gave a general description of the matter.


    "Wow! Qing Yan, I really didn''t expect that your mother was the saint of the Chen family who had been missing for many years! " Long Liyuan exclaimed, "aren''t you the granddaughter of the Chen family? God, I''ve known you for so long. I didn''t know that you and Chen Jia still have such a relationship. What are you going to do next? Are you going back to Chen''s? "


    "I don''t know yet," Murong gently shook his head. "I haven''t figured out a lot of things yet. Maybe I''ll do something else when I''ve got everything figured out! "


    Long Liyuan nodded, then said excitedly, as if thinking of something, "but, Qing Yan, you''re so powerful today that you''ve swallowed everyone''s magic fire. You are not afraid that they will try their best to find you! "


    "Now that I''ve done it, I won''t be afraid." Murong said with a cool face, "and they


    " that''s the same. " Long Liyuan nodded, "you are the strong one in the distraction period now. The disciples of the Chen family are not your opponents. However, Qing Yan, you are too good. Now I''m already a strong distraction. God knows, I''m still hovering in the middle of the out of body period


    Speaking of this, long Liyuan thinks that people are more angry than people. At the beginning of Mingming, her accomplishments were higher than Murong''s. But decades later, she was left behind by Murong. Clearly she is also very hard to cultivate, but how also can''t compare Murong Qing Yan.


    "As long as you work hard, you can catch up soon." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "moreover, your strength is already the best among your peers."


    "Well, I know you are a monster." Long Liyuan angrily whitened Murong''s face and said, "if I compare with you, I''m sure I''ll be angry to death. So, in the future, I still don''t want to compare with you, so that I won''t suffer a serious blow and feel unbalanced. It''s really not worth it. "


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 17

    "Mm-hmm," Murong tilted his face and nodded his head. He said in a very serious way, "you really have too much self-knowledge."


    "You dead girl, you know how to bully me." Long Liyuan glared at Murong and said, "I haven''t settled with you yet! You dare to tease me here. "


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault." Murong said with a smile, "I''m the one who didn''t do it right. I shouldn''t talk to miss long like this. So, Miss long, please forgive me this time!"


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll forgive you this time." Long Liyuan is magnanimous. "If you do something like this next time, I''ll settle with you."


    "I promise that I will never do such a thing again." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "and, you know, I did it for a reason."


    "There is no reason why you do something!" Long Liyuan glared at her angrily, then casually looked around, "by the way, this time, only huangfujue and you are here?"


    In fact, what she wanted to ask was not this, but she was embarrassed to say it directly. From the beginning, she had never seen the rotor, and she did not know where the rotor had gone or whether she had come with it this time.


    "What you want to ask is the rotor." Murong Qingyan saw longliyuan''s mind at a glance, "what''s the shame to say? You and I have known each other for a long time. Don''t we know your temperament? "


    When long Liyuan came to her just now, first of all, "what''s the matter with master Chen?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "also, I''m not surnamed Rong, my surname is Murong."


    At this time, she felt that there was nothing to hide. Moreover, her identity should not be hidden.


    "Miss Murong, I have something to say to you alone. Is it convenient?" Chen haozhang looked at Murong and said solemnly, "what I want to say is very important. I hope Miss Murong can give me some time to see her past love."


    "Not bad." Looking at Chen haozhang''s appearance, Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "let''s go to one side and say it!"


    Although I don''t know what Chen haozhang wants to say, since Chen haozhang has opened her mouth, she naturally wants to give this face. After all, had it not been for Chen haozhang, she would not have been so easy to get into the Chen family.


    After talking to huangfujue, Murong Qingyan and Chen haozhang came to one side.


    "Mr. Chen, if you have something to say, let''s be frank." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I think you are still very worried!"


    "Miss Murong, are you going to see the owner now?" Chen haozhang suddenly spits out such a sentence.


    "That''s right." Although she didn''t know the purpose of Chen haozhang''s question, she still nodded, "so many things have happened, I should go to the Chen family''s owner to explain it, shouldn''t I?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen haozhang''s whole heart immediately hung up. He bowed directly to Murong and said, "Miss Murong, I''m getting to know you, and we usually treat you well. Please let us go."


    Chen haozhang only knew and did not know some of the things that happened in the canonization ceremony before. Later, the conversations between Chen Shanghua and Murong Qingyan were too far away for him to hear at all.


    However, Murong Qingyan took away the Shenhuo of the Chen family, but he saw it clearly. Although I don''t know why the master didn''t ask for punishment all the time, he didn''t think that the master would let Rong Qing go easily.


    Now, the most important thing for him is to take his family out. This Rong Qing was brought in by him. Now that such a thing has happened, he knows that he can''t escape.


    However, if Rong Qing can take all the things together, he can stay out of the business. Even if it''s a punishment, it won''t be too heavy. In the past few days, he has been looking for Rong Qing, but he has no courage. Now the head of the family is going to be accused. If he doesn''t speak again, he will be implicated.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 18

    After hearing Chen haozhang''s words, Murong tilted his face and narrowed his eyes. A trace of irony flashed across his eyes. "I don''t know what master Chen means? Have I ever done anything bad to you? Let you use the word "let go."


    Chen haozhang''s words really made her feel funny. It can be said that at the beginning of junior high school, if it wasn''t for her, Chen Xiangjie''s brother and sister would have died in the forest. Although it is because of Chen haozhang that she entered the Chen family, it is also because Chen haozhang wants to take advantage of her.


    Now Chen haozhang probably thinks that she has offended the Chen family, so he wants to get rid of her! In fact, from the beginning to the end, she didn''t want to drag Chen haozhang into the water, but Chen haozhang was too worried!


    "Miss Murong, you really haven''t done anything bad to us." Chen haozhang''s face became a little stiff. "I can''t speak. Please don''t blame Miss Murong. However, Miss Murong, I also hope you can understand us. If this matter is really involved, I''m afraid that in the future, our collateral group will decline. It doesn''t matter to me, but my children are still very young. I have to think about them all the time


    "What Mr. Chen said is really moving." Murong tilted his face and gave a cold smile. "You said so much, but you were worried that I would drag you into the water and implicate your family, right?"


    Murong''s words made Chen haozhang''s face turn blue and white. Yes, he does have this idea in his heart. He doesn''t want to be involved. He felt that it was justifiable for him to have such an idea in the face of a disaster, wasn''t it? He didn''t think he was wrong at all. However, this idea was Murong Qingyan so careless to say, he really felt a bit embarrassed.


    "Miss Murong, why do you speak so harshly?" Chen haozhang''s face is not very good-looking, "after all, we just met by chance. What''s more, I didn''t care about Yao Yao''s feelings when you disguised yourself as a man before. "


    Hearing Chen haozhang''s shameless words, Murong Qingyan really didn''t know whether she should smile or be angry. She said with a cold face, "I''ve never cheated Miss Chen''s feelings. This land loves you. Master Chen knows it, doesn''t he? There''s no need to plant these unnecessary things on me in order to get rid of me. However, since master Chen wants to get rid of me, I won''t have any opinions. After all, friends are something you can meet but not ask for. "


    Listening to Murong Qingyan''s sarcastic words, Chen haozhang''s face is also uncomfortable, very good-looking. However, with Murong''s promise, he felt that his goal had been achieved, so he didn''t care about Murong''s attitude.


    "Since Miss Murong has said that, I believe in her character. She must be very clear about what to say and what not to say. I won''t disturb Miss Murong any more. "


    "Mr. Chen, walk slowly," Murong said with a meaningful smile. "However, I hope Mr. Chen can remember what he said today. No matter what happens in the future, don''t forget what you said


    Chen haozhang''s face was not calm, and he just walked away.


    Murong''s face remained unchanged. He returned to huangfujue, took her hand, and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go!"


    Looking at Chen haozhang''s back, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a little dim, "what is the reason that he came to you?"


    "What else can I do?" Murong chuckled and said, "he''s just worried that what I''ve done will affect him. So I''ve come to ask you not to have anything to do with him. "


    "It''s just a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death." Huangfujue said with disdain, "such a person, you don''t have to pay attention to him in the future."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t have the face to come to me again!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "there''s no need for such a person to be angry for him. Let''s go!"


    Soon, under the leadership of the visitors, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan came to the main hall again. However, unlike Chen Shanghua, who was the only one in the main hall last time, this time there were three more elders. It''s very formal, so to speak.


    When people see such an occasion, they will be strict even if they are not too nervous to speak. However, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan were different. After seeing the people there, they still looked relaxed. Even after entering the door, they found a seat and sat down directly. They didn''t even say hello as they did last time.


    Such a move made the four people in the main hall stunned. None of them thought that these two people would ignore their existence so much.


    "Murong Qingyan, is this your tutor?" Chen Shanghua said solemnly, "with so many elders here, you don''t say hello or politeness, so you just sit down."


    In fact, he didn''t want to talk like this, but seeing Murong''s gesture, he couldn''t help preaching. If the younger generation of the Chen family made such a move, he would not preach, but directly punished."Tutor?" Murong tilted his face as if he had heard a joke. His face was full of sarcasm. "Do you talk to a person who has no parents since childhood?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, a trace of heaviness flashed across Chen Shanghua''s face, with sadness and pity at the bottom of his eyes. Not only him, but also the faces of the other elders were heavy.


    Seeing such a scene, Murong''s eyes flashed a little strange, "master Chen, what happened in those years? I hope you can tell me honestly, and how did my mother become like that? "


    She could see that the people here didn''t have any feelings for her, or, to be exact, for her mother. So, she really wants to know what happened in those years.


    "Well, it''s a long story." Chen Shanghua couldn''t help sighing, and then said, "well, this is our Chen family. I''m sorry for you. If it had not been for us, it would not have caused the current situation. You should call me grandfather. I''m your mother''s biological father. "


    For Chen Shanghua''s words, Murong shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "this time I''m not here to recognize my parents. I just want to find my mother. Of course, there''s my father."


    Hearing Murong''s cool words, Chen Shanghua was not angry. After a long sigh, he looked at huangfujue in embarrassment. "This matter is very hidden. Even in the Chen family, few people know the truth of the year."


    Murong Qingyan naturally understood the meaning of Chen Shanghua''s words. She wanted Huangfu Jue to avoid it first. However, she didn''t think so. "What''s the matter? You can say that Jue is not an outsider. He is my future husband."


    "What? The future husband? " After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua frowned and said, "you are young. Why do you need to decide your marriage so early! In the future, you still have the opportunity to choose slowly. You don''t need to be so anxious. "


    I just met my granddaughter, but I haven''t had time to be happy. Now I told him that the granddaughter has decided to be a family. Such news really made him feel uncomfortable. However, he had no way to blame. After all, he didn''t take any responsibility for his granddaughter.


    Huangfujue gave Chen Shanghua a cold look, and his eyes were cold.


    Seeing Huang Fu Jue''s eyes, Rao Shi, who has seen all kinds of storms in his daily life, can''t help fighting a cold war. He saw a sense of killing from the young man''s eyes. He thought that if it wasn''t for Murong''s appearance, maybe he would be dead now.


    Such a young man can make him feel the threat of death. It can be seen that the details of this young man are so unfathomable.


    Feeling that the temperature in the main hall was several degrees lower, Murong tilted her face and grinned. She reached out her hand, gently took huangfujue''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s my business. I''ve decided. Moreover, I believe that Jue is the one I want to hold hands with all my life. "


    With these words, Huang Fu Jue''s cold face was not as cold as before, though it was not warm in spring. The temperature in the main hall has also risen several degrees.


    However, after such a time, when Chen Shanghua and the three elders looked at huangfujue, they unconsciously felt a sense of fear and respect. It is a permanent law in the realm of cultivation that the strong are respected. It seems that the strength of this young man is no longer something they can speculate about at will.


    After a long time, Chen Shanghua sighed and said again, "since you say so, I''m not reluctant. In fact, when it comes to your parents, our Chen family also has a lot of responsibility. At that time, your mother, my daughter, accidentally touched Shenhuo. Later she was recognized by Shenhuo and became the saint of the Chen family. "


    "During this period of time, when you live in the Chen family, you should know that the saint''s status in the Chen family is very high. Besides, your mother is very talented in both cultivation and alchemy. It can be said that she is the treasure of our Chen family and the apple of my eye. Moreover, she is a very kind person, so even if she is a saint, she is always kind to others. It can be said that in the Chen family, no one does not like her. "


    When he spoke, Chen Shanghua''s face was full of pride.


    Murong Qingyan can see that Chen Shanghua was really proud of Chen Ruoshui. It can be seen that Chen Shanghua is really in pain for his daughter.


    Chen Shanghua''s words continued, "although I still have three sons, only this daughter is the one I love most. Finally, shuier is at the right age to marry. Although I''m not willing to give up, I still choose the best husband for shuier, who is the current head of the Si family. "


    "The Si family is slightly inferior to the Chen family. Moreover, the head of the Si family is devoted to shui''er, so shui''er will never be wronged if she marries him. However, at this time, Murong Xizhao appeared. Shuier falls in love with Murong Xizhao, and even for Murong Xizhao, she is determined to divorce the family. "Speaking of this, Chen Shanghua was a little excited. "This is the first time that shui''er has so resolutely disobeyed my orders. She is determined not to marry to the Si family, but to Murong Xizhao. For this matter, our father and daughter completely fell out. Finally, shuier left the Chen family and left with Murong Xizhao. "


    After hearing Chen Shanghua''s narration, Murong Qingyan sighed a little. She didn''t expect that so many things happened between her parents to be together. Although Chen Shanghua said all these things in one stroke, she knew that things were not so simple. But -


    "in fact, you also want to let your mother go on purpose!" Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a clear light, "if you really want to break up your father and mother, you absolutely have a way."


    There is no doubt about this. Although mother is a saint, father and mother were not so powerful at that time. Therefore, if the people of the Chen family really want to break them up, it''s a piece of cake. Without the acquiescence of the Chen family, it is almost impossible for them to leave.


    With these thoughts in mind, Murong Qingyan''s impression of Chen Shanghua''s so-called grandfather is a little better, at least the other side is not so cold-blooded.


    "Alas, in this world, which parents are inferior to their children?" Chen Shanghua pulled up a reluctant smile from the corner of his mouth. "Although I''m not satisfied with Murong Xizhao, shuier''s determination is too big for me to change. However, I have to give an account to the family. Therefore, I can only expel shui''er from the Chen family. In this way, I can give an account to the Si family. Secondly, I can let shui''er and Murong Xizhao leave and live their lives. Don''t be hindered by these things. If they continue to stay in yunmiao, Murong Xizhao will be avenged by the head of the family. Later, after your mother left, I used the power of my family to erase all traces of Murong Xizhao, hoping that they could live a small life of their own. "


    After hearing what Chen Shanghua said, Murong could not help admiring her. This is really a good father. He has done so many things behind his back for his daughter''s sake. However, there is one thing that she still can''t understand.


    "What about the poison of floating grass in me?" Murong Qingyan felt that she still needed to ask clearly about this matter, "Fuli grass is a unique herb of the Chen family. Before, I was poisoned by floating grass. "


    "What, you are poisoned by the floating grass?" After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua was very surprised, "but you --"


    Murong''s cultivation is very high, it is the late period of distraction, and there is no mark similar to birthmark. It doesn''t look like it was poisoned by the floating grass.


    "The poison has been removed." Murong tilted his face and said faintly, "it''s the flower of your Chen family''s floating grass that is used to detoxify."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua breathed a sigh of relief. However, immediately, his brow wrinkled again. "By the way, before, I heard that someone wanted to exchange spirit stone for floating grass. This news was released by you! However, this floating grass is only available to the Chen family. It should be the people of the Chen family who used it in exchange for the spirit stone! "


    "Well." Murong tilted her face and nodded, but she didn''t seem to say the man''s plan. She continued to ask, "according to what you said, my parents should not be in any danger after they leave the cloud remote place. But why did it end up like this? And where did my father go? "


    "Well, it''s all our Chen family''s fault." The elder said, "if it wasn''t for us to get your mother back, so many things wouldn''t have happened."


    At this time, guilt appeared on the faces of Chen Shanghua and the three elders.


    "At that time, I was seriously injured because of an accident. At that time, there was turmoil in the Chen family." Chen Shanghua''s face was full of pain. "My injury is too serious. If I want to refine a good pill to cure my injury, I must use Shenhuo. However, after your mother left, there was no saint in the Chen family. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, shuier would not be involved in this chaos again. "


    "No, it has nothing to do with the owner. I decided to call the water back without authorization." The elder shook his head and said, "when shuier knows, she and her husband will soon return to the Chen family. But in order to refine the elixir that can cure the master of the family, there is another important medicinal material besides Shenhuo, which is regenerated flower. "


    "Regenerated flowers?" After hearing the name, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a little surprised, "isn''t this regenerated flower extinct?"


    This regenerated flower, she knows, exists in the space, but it is not her transplant, but the space itself. However, in this world, regenerated flower is an extinct spiritual plant.


    "Yes, it''s gone in most places, but in one place, there must be more." The elder continued, "that''s the ancient city. In the ancient city, there are many extinct Lingzhi, which can be found there. "


    "Ancient city?" Hearing the name, Murong Qingyan was at a loss, completely confused."You don''t know, it''s normal." After shaking his head with a smile, the elder continued to say, "everyone says that yunmiao is a good place, but in fact, there is a more powerful place in yunmiao, that is, the ancient city, where the family is the real big family. It''s said that there will be one or even several strong people in the big families there. However, few people come out of the ancient city, and it is difficult for outsiders to enter, so most people do not know the existence of the ancient city. It is said that the ancient city is the place closest to the divine world. Only there can we survive and rise. "


    "My mother and father went to the ancient city to look for regenerated flowers, didn''t they?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, "but why did they become like this?"


    "We are not very clear about the reason." Chen Shanghua shook his head and said, "when I was seriously injured and the Chen family was in such a turmoil, several elders couldn''t get rid of themselves. So when they went to find another flower, shuier and Murong Xizhao volunteered."


    "There was no danger in this matter. Because there is a collateral woman in our Chen family who married the children of a big family in the ancient city. " The second elder said, "at that time, we had written to ask for help. The collateral woman has a good relationship with shuier. So let shuier look for medicine, it should not be dangerous. "


    "Isn''t it true that people in the old town seldom come out?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, "how did the woman marry in?"


    "It''s also a coincidence," the elder said. "It''s said that when the children of the big family came out for training, they saw the woman and were shocked. After they went back, they immediately sent someone to propose marriage. However, after she married into the ancient city, she had little contact with her family


    "I see." Murong Qingyan nodded and continued to ask, "what happened to my mother and father? How can one be seriously injured and the other be missing? "


    "Well, no one knows what happened." The elder said, "later, shuier came back and brought the regenerated flowers, but only one of her came back. When she came back, her body was full of injuries. She didn''t speak how we asked. She just went straight to the place where Shenhuo was. After making pills with Shenhuo, she fainted. "


    Speaking of this, the atmosphere in the main hall was very low. Chen Shanghua and several elders even had a few drops of crystal clear in the corner of their eyes.


    After clearing up his mood, the elder continued to say, "shuier''s injury is too serious. None of us can cure her. Later, in order to keep shuier, we put shuier''s body on the ice crystal, so that shuier''s injury can be kept in her injured condition and will not worsen. Over the years, we have been trying to find a way to treat her


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 19

    "Is there no way to be a mother?" Murong tilted his face, frowned and asked, "for so many years, have you not thought of any way?"


    "It''s not that there''s no way, it''s just that it''s too difficult." Chen Shanghua looked up at Murong''s face and said, "I searched all the classics of the Chen family, and later found a kind of elixir in it - Fu Sudan. However, in the ancient books, there is no explanation of the rank of the pill, just the method of refining. However, we have tried many times, but there is no way to refine it successfully. "


    "Alas, in order to refine the compound Sudan, we have been collecting good medicine tripods all these years." The elder sighed, "besides, he also looks for the whereabouts of other sacred fires, so that he can refine this complex Sudan as soon as possible. It''s just that I haven''t been able to do it. "


    "The Sultan, no wonder." After hearing the name, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "it''s almost impossible for you to refine a complex Sudan. Even if you have all the medicinal materials together, as well as the top-quality cauldron and magic fire, you will not be able to make a compound Sudan. "


    "What did you say?" After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua was very excited. He stood up directly, and his sharp eyes only focused on Murong''s words, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally, even my master can''t make this complex Sudan without talking about you." Murong said faintly, "I don''t think the Chen family can match my master in refining pills."


    "Your master?" Chen Shanghua frowned, "who is your master?"


    Although he knows Murong Qingyan is shuier''s daughter, over the years, all his heart has been on shuier. He doesn''t pay much attention to shuier''s daughter. So, in fact, he was really surprised to see this child come to Chen''s house and be so powerful.


    "Yuan Li." Murong poured out a name in her mouth. Her expression was plain. However, what she said was shocking. "Master is now a ten grade alchemist, but she still can''t make this complex Sudan."


    When they heard Yuan Li''s name, they were shocked. They naturally know who Yuanli is. Although Yuan Li has been the dean of Qinglong college, no one can deny his alchemy talent. Yuan Li received the news of a disciple who entered the room. They all knew it, but they didn''t think that this person would be Murong Qingyan. However, what surprised them even more was -


    "you say Yuanli is already a ten grade alchemist?" Chen Shanghua''s face was full of surprise, "I didn''t expect that he had come to this step. It was really admirable!"


    Over the years, no one knows what rank of alchemist Yuan Li is. Because, in the past two or three hundred years, Yuanli has been in Qinglong college, and has rarely appeared in front of people. Who could have thought that he had become a ten grade alchemist in silence now!


    "You mean Yuanli can''t make this complex Sudan, can you?" The elder quickly found out the problem. "What do you mean? What kind of pill is that


    Yuanli is already a ten grade alchemist, and there''s no way to produce a compound Sudan. What kind of pills is this compound Sudan! We can''t even think about it.


    A word from the elder asked everyone''s voice. In fact, there are more or less guesses in our hearts, but we are not sure. And they don''t want to be sure.


    "You know that, don''t you?" Murong tilted his face and looked around faintly. He said, "restoring the Sultan, as the name suggests, can revive everything. No matter who is injured by many kinds of injuries, as long as you take the medicine, there will be a strong burst of vitality in your body, so that all the organs can come back to life. This is also the name of Sudan. However, it is not easy to refine the recovery pill, because after refining, the recovery pill can only become a real pill after the baptism of heaven and earth. Once it''s a elixir, it''s a elixir. "


    Chen Shanghua and the three elders couldn''t help shaking when the word "immortal pill" came out. Originally, they had such a guess vaguely, but when such a guess became a reality, they could not help but be surprised.


    "How is that possible?" The Elder spoke subconsciously. Then he turned his head and looked at Murong, "how do you know? On this continent, I have never heard of anyone who has a prescription of elixir. How do you know it''s a elixir? "


    "I have my own way to know." Murong tilted his face and said with a faint smile, "however, it''s really impossible to find the danfang of the elixir again in this continent. I think that what you see in the ancient books of the Chen family is just a pill that the ancestors of the Chen family got by accident. If my guess is not wrong, then the danfang should only write the necessary Lingzhi, but not the weight that should be used


    If she didn''t get the lower part of the medical classics, maybe she didn''t know. However, when she had experienced in the secret place before, she had already got the lower part of the medical classic. There are detailed records of the prescriptions and refining methods of various kinds of elixirs. Although her present rank is far from being able to refine elixir. But she would take a look when she had time. This is where the Sultan is recorded."How do you know?" Chen Shanghua was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "you''re right. There''s no weight written on the danfang. We''ve been experimenting for so many years. Now, we have a clear idea of the weight of various spiritual plants. But I still can''t make it. "


    "Qing Yan, do you mean that you have a way?" The elder looked expectantly at Murong and said, "I know that over the years, our Chen family has neglected you. But this is to save shuier. She''s your mother. "


    "I have nothing to do for the time being." Murong tilted his face and shook his head. "In this world, there is no way to refine the elixir."


    Murong''s words made Chen Shanghua and the three elders feel a deep sense. They don''t quite understand the meaning of Murong''s words, but they can vaguely feel that it is full of profound meaning.


    However, they did not continue to ask, because they could see that Murong Qingyan did not seem to want to tell them. They are all very clear, although Murong Qingyan''s bones are full of Chen''s blood, but in her heart, she doesn''t have much affection for Chen''s family. It can even be said that if it wasn''t for the existence of Chen Ruoshui, she might not even have the heart to stay here and talk to them.


    "It seems that we must continue to think of ways." Chen Shanghua looked at Murong and said, "Qing Yan, I know you don''t have much affection for the Chen family, but the flame of the Phoenix is the foundation of the Chen family. It can be said that because of the existence of the flame of Phoenix, the Chen family has always been one of the four families


    "So?" Murong tilted his face to Chen Shanghua and said, "do you want me to return the flame of Phoenix to you? I tell you, it''s impossible. I''ve swallowed the flame of the Phoenix. I can''t return it. "


    Moreover, it is absolutely impossible for her to take out the things that fall into her pocket.


    Looking at Murong''s appearance, Chen Shanghua felt funny, "don''t worry, since the flame of Phoenix has been recovered by you, it''s yours. Besides, I think it''s impossible even if I want to get it back! "


    If it''s someone else who recovers the flame of Phoenix, maybe Chen Shanghua doesn''t let it go so easily. However, the one who recovers the flame of Phoenix is shuier''s daughter and his granddaughter. Besides, this granddaughter looks really good. He is very proud of his granddaughter.


    Moreover, it''s not easy to swallow the flame of the Phoenix. Not only that, before in her body, there is the existence of Yan in the earth''s heart. In other words, there are at least two kinds of divine fire in his granddaughter.


    Not only Chen Shanghua, but the other three elders have no objection to such a decision.


    "That''s good." Murong Qingyan nodded, "as long as you don''t want to take back the flame of Phoenix, then everything is easy to discuss."


    Murong Qingyan is much more relieved. Even if the Chen family wants to take it back, they don''t have this ability. But more is better than less, especially here is her mother''s home.


    "Qing Yan, now that you know your mother''s condition, what''s your opinion?" Chen Shanghua asked, "is there any way you can wake her up?"


    "Restoring Sudan is the best way." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "in addition to this, I''m afraid it''s really hard to have another way. I will try my best to make a recovery Sudan as soon as possible. "


    "But --" the two elders frowned, looked at Murong and began to discuss, "since you are Yuanli''s disciple, can you ask Yuanli to see if he can refine this complex Sudan?"


    Yuanli is already a ten grade alchemist. Ten grade elixir and elixir are just one step away. Maybe with Yuanli''s ability, you can really make a compound Sudan!


    The voice falls, other people''s expectant eyes fall on Murong Qingyan''s body. In fact, they have wanted to talk about it for a long time, but they are always embarrassed.


    "I have already said that, master, there is no way." Murong tilted his face and gently shook his head, "but you can rest assured that I will find a way."


    After hearing Murong''s words, people couldn''t help looking disappointed.


    "Qing Yan, now that you are here, please stay in the Chen family." Chen Shanghua said, "wait a minute, I''ll tell everyone who you are. Besides, you are my granddaughter. It''s not the best way to live in a guest house all the time. I''ll ask someone to clean up a yard and let you live in it. "


    "No more." Murong tilted his eyes around and said, "I want to live in Qiwu yard."


    "Qiwu courtyard?" Chen Shanghua hesitated, "you know, there -"


    "it''s because I know that I want to live in that yard." Murong tilted his face firmly and said, "besides, I want to accompany her well."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua was silent for a moment, and finally nodded, "since you want to live there, it''s up to you!""If nothing happens, I''ll leave first." Murong tilted his face and said, "I have to go back to clean up. Besides, I hope I can live in Qiwu courtyard today. "


    "Good."


    Since Murong got up, huangfujue would not stay. They left together.


    "Master, your granddaughter is not simple." Looking at Murong''s back, the elder showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. "When he was young, he had such momentum. Even in the face of us, he didn''t flinch and fear at all. In our Chen family, there has never been such a junior. "


    "Not only that, but also her accomplishments." The second elder said, "you should have seen that on that day. She is now in the late period of distraction. According to her age, she has such accomplishments before she is 100 years old. It can be said that almost no one of her peers can match her. Even the young master of the Xuanyuan family can''t match her. "


    "Qing Yan is really excellent." Chen Shanghua''s eyes twinkled with pride, "she is better than her mother. Shuier must be very happy to have such an excellent daughter


    "Her cultivation is high. I think her alchemy level is not low either." The elder''s eyes flashed a ray of light, "she is the only one who has entered the room so far. It can be seen that her talent should be very high, otherwise she won''t be liked by Yuan Li. If there is such a small generation in our Chen family, it will not decline. "


    "It''s a pity that she doesn''t have deep feelings for the Chen family." "If only she had grown up in the Chen family," sighed the elder


    "It''s hard to say." Chen Shanghua shook his head and said, "adversity can make people grow up. Didn''t you hear this child say that just now? She used to be poisoned by floating grass. In other words, she had no way to practice before. She must have made great efforts to achieve this. If she had been growing up in the Chen family, maybe she would not have achieved what she is today. "


    "Don''t think too much about it." Elder gently shook his head and said, "this girl said, she will find a way to wake up shuier. I''m looking forward to it. I think she''ll find a way. I''m really looking forward to seeing that day now. After all, we owe money all these years. "


    "I believe that day will come soon." Chen Shanghua''s eyes flickered with a firm light, "I also believe in Qing Yan."


    "I also believe in this girl, not only because of her strength, but also because of the man beside her." The second elder sighed, "that man, let a person not see the details at all, he is too strong."


    He couldn''t think of any other word to describe the man except Qiang. Even, in front of the man, he can clearly feel his weakness. Such a feeling, he had never met before.


    "Well, it''s because that man is so strong that I''m worried about his appearance." A trace of worry appeared on Chen Shanghua''s face. "Such a powerful man is not something that women can easily control. I''m worried that Qing Yan will be weak in front of that man, which will not do her any good in the future. "


    "Master, your worry is really reasonable, but I think you should trust your granddaughter." The elder, however, shook his head with a smile. "You can see the interaction between the two people. Almost all of them are dominated by Yan Qing. So you don''t have to worry too much. "


    Chen Shanghua nodded, and then immediately ordered people to clean Qiwu courtyard, so that Murong could move in.


    Qiwu courtyard has always been the forbidden area of the Chen family, and no one has been in it for many years. However, although it is some decline, but cleaning up is not a difficult thing. In particular, the Chen family is still a big family. There are so many servants, but in an hour or two, they have cleaned up the Qiwu courtyard.


    After Qiwu courtyard was cleaned up, Chen Shanghua sent someone to inform Murong Qingyan to move in. At the same time, he also told everyone the identity of Murong Qingyan.


    For a time, the whole Chen family knew that there was one more cousin in the Chen family. Even Qiwu courtyard, which was regarded as the forbidden area of the Chen family, was given to this watch Lady. Not only that, this watch young lady took away the Chen family''s magic fire, the home owner also did not get angry, several elders also did not have any movement.


    The news about this watch girl immediately spread all over the Chen family, from the master to the slave, they all knew the existence of such a number one figure. People''s minds are naturally different.


    Of course, such news also spread to liuliyuan.


    At the time of hearing the news, Chen Liuli''s injury had been much better, but he was still a little weak. She was dressed in white, half leaning on the edge of the sun. Her face was pale, but her face was exquisite. If someone saw it, they would have to sigh, it''s really sick if Xizi wins three points!


    "You mean that Rong Qing, formerly known as Murong Qingyan, is the granddaughter of the family leader?" On Chen Liuli''s face, however, a trace of jealousy completely different from her morbid state appeared, "does the master and several elders love her?""Don''t worry, miss! She will never shake your position. " "I think the family leader and several elders just saw her poor life experience, so they paid more attention to her. The master and elders, the most beloved, must be miss you! "


    "If they loved me, they would not have been indifferent to me for so many days." Chen Liuli sneered and said, "it''s been so many days. Have you seen someone come into my Liuli courtyard to say hello?"


    At the thought of this, Chen Liuli felt that his heart was extremely unbalanced. She was injured. The master and several elders didn''t even ask, let alone come to see her. But that Murong Qingyan, all took away the fire of the Chen family, not only was not punished, but also got the love of the master and several elders.


    How can there be such unfair things in this world?


    "Don''t think too much, miss." Xiaoya barely put on a smile and said, "the most important thing for you now is to take good care of your injury. Only after you have taken good care of your injury can you go to see Xuanyuan Shaozhu, right?"


    "Xiao Ya, tell me the truth, what does that Murong Qingyan look like?" Chen Liuli looks at Xiaoya with sharp eyes. "People outside say that she looks a little similar to me, doesn''t she?"


    Chen Liuli knows very well that the most important reason why she has such a position in the Chen family is that she looks a little similar to her predecessor. And this Murong Qingyan is not someone else, it is the former virgin''s own daughter.


    Now Murong Qingyan appears. She can feel that her position in the Chen family has been shaken.


    "This --" after hearing Chen Liuli''s question, Xiao Ya was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Seeing Xiaoya''s face, Chen Liuli understood everything. She stood up and said, "Xiaoya, help me to dress up now. I''m going to see this so-called watch girl."


    "What?" Xiaoya didn''t expect Chen Liuli to behave like this. She said, "Miss, your injury is not good now. It''s not suitable for you to walk down. If you really want a watch Lady, it''s not too late to go when you are well hurt! "


    At this time, she really felt that there should be no extra twigs. Miss Biao''s position in the Chen family is there. If there is any conflict with Miss Biao, it must be them who suffer in the end.


    "I''ve made up my mind." Chen Liuli glared at Xiaoya, completely ignoring Xiaoya''s obstruction, "and, am I miss or are you miss! Do I need you to teach me how to do things? If you don''t want to wait on me, I can go and tell the steward to let the people of their faction come to wait on me and let you leave. "


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 20

    "No! Miss As soon as she heard Chen Liuli''s words, Xiao Ya was worried. She immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. "Miss, I''ve been waiting on you for so many years. Don''t drive me away!"


    Xiaoya''s heart is clear, if she is really driven away, then next, there will never be any master is willing to take her. The banished slaves have made a big mistake. They have no chance to serve other masters. In the end, they can only do the rough work and become the lowest servants.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiaoya, Chen Liuli smiles at the corner of her mouth. She looks very gentle, but the twinkling chill at the bottom of her eyes makes people shudder. "Xiaoya, in fact, you''ve been with me for so many years, and I can''t bear you. But, disobedient slaves, no master wants to keep. Do you understand that? "


    If it is normal, Chen Liuli may not treat Xiaoya like this. However, after a series of things, she has no previous calm. In the past, she could pretend to be gentle, but now she has no such mind.


    "I understand." Xiao Ya nodded, "no matter what the young lady says, the maidservant will do it. I only hope that the young lady can keep her maidservant around all the time. "


    She never dreamed that the young lady would say such words to her one day. But today''s event also taught her a deep lesson, that is, no matter how the young lady treated her before, in the eyes of the young lady, she is a slave, a existence that can be replaced at any time.


    For a time, Xiaoya''s mood was very complicated.


    "Good." Seeing Xiaoya''s obedience, Chen Liuli nodded, "then you can wait for me to dress up now! Now I''m going to Qiwu courtyard to have a look at our watch girl. "


    "Yes, miss."


    After this, Xiao Ya didn''t dare to say more. She knew that if she continued to obstruct, the young lady would drive her away.


    Soon, Chen Liuli has been re dressing, left Liuli courtyard, toward the direction of Qiwu courtyard.


    However, before she arrived at Qiwu courtyard, Chen Liuli met an unexpected person, but she wanted to see the most.


    "Young master Xuanyuan." Seeing the proud man in front of her, Chen Liuli''s eyes were full of admiration. She stepped forward, bent her knees slightly, and said, "where are you going?"


    She never thought that she had planned to go to Qiwu courtyard to see the so-called watch girl. Of course, she had to give a bad impression. Just, haven''t arrived at Qiwu courtyard, met Xuanyuan little Lord, is this fate in the dark?


    "Miss Chen." Compared with Chen Liuli''s enthusiasm, xuanyuanlang is very cold. He just nodded and said, "just walk around. Miss Chen''s injury should be much better!"


    He did not expect to meet Chen Liuli here. However, since we have met each other, it is natural for us to say hello. Although they are not familiar with each other, this is the Chen family. Chen Liuli has a certain position in the Chen family.


    "Xie Xuanyuan is concerned about Liuli''s injury. It''s much better." Hearing Xuanyuan Lang''s words, Chen Liuli couldn''t help but feel a trace of joy on her face. With a shy smile, she said, "I don''t know if Xuanyuan young master has time. I have something to say to him."


    At the moment of seeing xuanyuanlang, Chen Liuli''s heart was ready to move. She can''t help but think of before small Asia and she said, Xuanyuan Lang once asked her injury. Now I feel Xuanyuan Lang''s concern again. In her heart, I feel that Xuanyuan Lang still has feelings for her. So she made a decision.


    "Now?" After hearing Chen Liuli''s words, xuanyuanlang frowned, "I''m going to Qiwu courtyard now. I''m going to see Murong Qingyan."


    "Qiwu courtyard?" On hearing the name, Chen Liuli''s eyes could not help flashing a trace of jealousy. However, in front of Xuanyuan Lang, she certainly could not show such emotion. She raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, looking gentle and elegant. "It turns out that Xuanyuan young master is going to see his cousin too! Did the young master and his cousin know each other before? "


    Although his face didn''t look any different, Chen Liuli''s heart already hated Murong. In her opinion, if it wasn''t for the appearance of Murong Qingyan, now the family leader and several elders would not turn a blind eye to her. Now even the man she likes is going to visit Murong Qingyan. Where is Murong Qingyan?


    "We used to be in Qinglong college." Xuanyuan Lang light mouth way, "this time meet here, so want to say hello."


    Xuanyuan Lang''s face without any extra expression, people can''t see his true thoughts clearly.


    However, after hearing Xuanyuan Lang''s words, Chen Liuli was relieved, because she didn''t feel a little bit of Xuanyuan Lang''s love for Murong. She said with a smile, "my cousin has been in Qiwu yard, and she won''t run away, so there''s no need for Xuanyuan young master to be so anxious. I have a very important thing to say to the little Lord. I hope the little Lord can give me some time. "Now that the decision has been made, Chen Liuli doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity today. Take advantage of her courage now, otherwise, after today, she doesn''t know whether she has such courage and opportunity to speak her mind.


    Seeing Chen Liuli''s eagerness, Xuanyuan Lang couldn''t refuse. He nodded, "well, I don''t know what Miss Chen wants to say?"


    Although being disturbed makes xuanyuanlang a little upset, he is now in the Chen family, and Chen Liuli has a certain position in the Chen family. Now that the host''s family has something to say, it''s really hard for him as a guest to refuse.


    Soon, xuanyuanlang and Chen Liuli came to the garden and sat down in a pavilion.


    After sitting down, Chen Liuli waved and asked Xiaoya to step down first.


    After what happened before, Xiaoya is now obedient to Chen Liuli. Moreover, in her heart is also very clear to miss Xuanyuan''s mind, so she does not want to disturb here. If something goes wrong, the lady will take it out on her.


    Xuanyuan Lang didn''t think much about Chen Liuli''s action. In the world of practitioners, the defense of men and women is not so strict. So although they were sitting in the pavilion, it didn''t matter.


    After sitting down, Chen Liuli has been secretly looking at Xuanyuan Lang, don''t know how to open his mouth. Although she has made up her mind to express her mind to Xuanyuan Lang today. However, she is a girl after all, so she will inevitably feel shy. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak.


    After almost a cup of tea, xuanyuanlang couldn''t help it any more. He frowned, looked at Chen Liuli and said, "Miss Chen, didn''t you say you have something to say to me? Let''s get straight. "


    He really can''t understand it. Chen Liuli was the one who said he had something to say to him before. But now they have been sitting here for a cup of tea, but Chen Liuli has not opened his mouth, just secretly looking at him. He really didn''t have the mood to sit here with Chen Liuli.


    Moreover, what annoys him most is that Chen Liuli keeps peeping at him, which makes him feel disgusted.


    Chen Liuli was almost startled when she heard Xuanyuan Lang suddenly open her mouth. She looked up and saw Xiang Xuanyuan Lang, her eyes were full of admiration. After she took a deep breath, she finally bit her teeth and said, "Xuanyuan, what do you think of me?"


    For a long time, xuanyuanlang has been focusing on his cultivation. He pays little attention to other things, and has no experience in the love between men and women. So he did not see Chen Liuli''s admiration for him.


    After hearing Chen Liuli''s question, he nodded and said, "you are very well."


    Of course, what Xuanyuan Lang said was just based on a kind of politeness.


    "Really?" Chen Liuli didn''t see the perfunctoriness on Xuanyuan Lang''s face at all. After hearing Xuanyuan Lang''s words, her eyes brightened, and two red halos rose on her face, which made her look like a beautiful flower. She raised her head, looked at Xuanyuan Lang, and said with a shy smile, "in this way, Xuanyuan young master''s view on me is also good. Xuanyuan young master, in fact, I have always admired you. I I like you very much


    After that, Chen Liuli lowered his head directly, and even did not dare to look at Xuanyuan Lang again. She had never been so bold in her confession to a man.


    Although all along, she likes xuanyuanlang very much. However, based on her pride, she never wanted to express herself first. But now that so much had happened, she felt that she could not wait any longer.


    Xuanyuanlang''s age has long been able to get married. She felt that if she continued to be reserved, there would be nothing for her. Now that Xuanyuan Lang has a good feeling for her, she feels that she should be more brave to express herself.


    "What?" Xuanyuanlang frowned, as if he could not believe his ears, "you say, you Do you like me? "


    He never thought that what Chen Liuli wanted to say to him would be these. For a moment, he really couldn''t react. He and Chen Liuli have just met each other. He never thought that Chen Liuli would tell him.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, you can hear clearly, so why pretend to be stupid here?" Now that she has said it, Chen Liuli has nothing to be shy about. She raises her head, looks at Xiang Xuanyuan Lang, and continues to say, "Xuanyuan, I know that you also like me. I know that this time, it seems not good for me to talk first. However, I think it''s also a good thing to bravely express what you think. However, Xuanyuan young master, although I said it first, I still want you to mention it. "


    As long as the first step is taken, it will be easier to say the following. Chen Liuli felt that since he had the courage to express himself, Xuanyuan Lang had a good feeling for her and would certainly agree.


    As long as xuanyuanlang goes to propose to the owner, the owner will agree. At that time, she was the young lady of Xuanyuan family. What happened before, absolutely no one will mention again, she can still live in the wind and scenery. Moreover, she can live happily with the people she likes day and night.Just when Chen Liuli was still daydreaming, xuanyuanlang did not hesitate to pour a basin of cold water, "sorry, Miss Chen, today''s words, I will take it as if I have never heard it."


    "What?" Chen Liuli couldn''t react for a moment. When she understood the meaning of this sentence, her whole face turned white, "Xuanyuan, what do you mean? Are you rejecting me?


    The last few words, Chen Liuli is really speechless. She had no way to accept it, so she had to summon up the courage to express herself, but she was rejected. What''s more, isn''t Xuanyuan young master also fond of her? Why refuse her like this?


    "Miss Chen, I think I have made my words very clear." Seeing Chen Liuli''s pale face, xuanyuanlang didn''t have any pity. He still said coldly, "I don''t have any other special feelings for you, and I won''t go to ask the Chen family leader to marry me. As for what happened today, I will take it as if it never happened. "


    He really doesn''t know what happened to him today? All of a sudden, I will meet Chen Liuli to tell him. However, in the face of Chen Liuli''s confession, there is no wave in his heart. And for Chen Liuli, in his heart, he was like a stranger.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, don''t you like me too?" Chen Liuli''s lips don''t have a trace of blood color. She looks at xuanyuanlang with a trace of choking in her tone. "Just now, don''t you think I''m very good? And you''re worried about my injury. Doesn''t it mean that you have me in your heart? In that case, why do you refuse me? "


    After hearing Chen Liuli''s words, xuanyuanlang''s brow frowned more tightly, "Miss Chen, I think you misunderstood. I asked about your injury, and just those words, but it''s just polite. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. "


    With that, Xuanyuan Lang turned and left without hesitation. He doesn''t have any feelings for Chen Liuli, and naturally he doesn''t want to drag mud and water here.


    Looking at xuanyuanlang''s back, Chen Liuli''s heart is like broken glass. She can feel the pain from her heart. She could hardly believe what happened today. She finally confessed to the person she liked, but the final result was not that she thought the two sides were happy, but that she was mercilessly rejected.


    She felt that she had no face now.


    "Are you all right, miss?" At this time, Xiaoya came back. When she saw Chen Liuli''s appearance, her face was full of worry, "are you hurt again? I''ll go to the pharmacist now."


    Just when xuanyuanlang and Chen Liuli were talking, she didn''t wait at all. It was after seeing xuanyuanlang leave that she came. However, I didn''t expect that as soon as I came near, I could see my young lady''s face was like ashes. It had to worry her.


    "Come back to me." Seeing that Xiaoya was going to find the pharmacist, Chen Liuli''s cold words rang out, "don''t go, and don''t say anything about the meeting between Xuanyuan and me today."


    Chen Liuli felt that he had lost all his face now. However, she will not let anyone know what happened today. She must not allow herself to lose face in public.


    "I see, miss." Hearing Chen Liuli''s cold words, Xiao Ya didn''t dare to act rashly. She immediately stopped.


    She can see that the young lady and Xuanyuan are not happy with each other. Although I don''t know what they said, the young lady is absolutely unhappy. If she had dared to ask before, she would not dare to say more now when she was faced with such a young lady.


    At this time, Chen Liuli''s eyes twinkled with humiliation. All along, in the Chen family, she is the existence of the proud woman. Because of the love of the family owner and the three elders, even the children who came out of the house had to be courteous to her. But now, she was mercilessly rejected.


    However, although she has been rejected, she will not give up. No matter whether xuanyuanlang likes her or not, she must marry xuanyuanlang. She will be the young lady of Xuanyuan family and the future master.


    Thinking of this, Chen Liuli''s eyes twinkled with the light of ambition.


    Looking at the appearance of Chen Liuli, Xiaoya is a little afraid. I don''t know why, after so many things, she felt that the change of Miss seemed very big. Just now, the young lady was still overcast. But now only for a while, the depression on the young lady''s face has all disappeared, but the whole person still looks gloomy, a little terrible.


    "Xiao Ya, let''s go to Qiwu courtyard now." Chen Liuli got up and said, "let''s go to see my cousin now."


    Although what happened just now hit her a lot, she did not forget what she came out for at this time. Now that she has come out, she must go to meet Murong today.


    "Do you want to go?" After hearing Chen Liuli''s command, Xiao Ya was a little surprised.


    Originally, she thought that after many things happened, the young lady didn''t plan to go to Qiwu courtyard again. Now she wants to come, because she thinks too much. Now miss''s idea is not something she can easily guess."What? Can''t I go yet? " Chen Liuli coldly looked at Xiaoya, "or, do you want to continue to stop me?"


    After hearing Chen Liuli''s words, Xiao Ya''s face turned white and said, "I dare not."


    At this time in Qiwu courtyard, Murong Qingyan is basking in the sun in the courtyard. Huangfujue sat next to her, quietly looking at her quiet face, her eyes full of tenderness.


    Such a scene, as long as it is to see people, are absolutely reluctant to interrupt.


    However, such a warm scene has not been able to continue.


    "Miss Biao, Miss Liuli is here. She said she wanted to see you." A maid stood in front of Murong and said respectfully.


    Since Murong moved into the Qiwu courtyard, Chen Shanghua also sent a lot of people to serve him. However, in normal times, Murong didn''t need to be served. So these maidservants are just reporting letters or helping to clean up.


    "Chen Liuli?" Murong''s eyes flashed with interest.


    She had met Chen Liuli several times before. Two people get along before, still good. However, after so many things have happened, it is not necessary. Chen Liuli is coming here at this time. I''m afraid it''s not the right person!


    "Yes, do you want to see Miss Biao?"


    "Now that the people have come, please come in." Murong tilted his face and said faintly, "otherwise, it''s time for others to say that I''m proud of myself."


    Soon, Chen Liuli went to the place where Murong Qingyan was. At the moment when she saw Murong''s face, her eyes were full of jealousy.


    All along, Chen Liuli knew that this Qiwu courtyard was the forbidden area of the Chen family. No one was allowed to enter without the owner''s command. Originally, she could comfort herself that although it was a forbidden area, Qiwu courtyard had been deserted for so long, and it was not a good place. But the scenery along the way made a huge wave in her heart.


    The plants and trees in Qiwu courtyard are incomparably exquisite, which is better than her Liuli courtyard. Moreover, the area of Qiwu courtyard is almost twice that of Liuli courtyard. It can be said that in front of Qiwu courtyard, her Liuli courtyard is almost nothing to compare.


    Her heart is full of jealousy, but is a half way out of the watch miss, what qualifications to live in this Qiwu courtyard. All the time, the master and several elders love her so much that she has never entered the Qiwu courtyard. Now this Murong Qingyan has only been here for a long time, and actually lives directly.


    When she saw Murong''s true face, her jealousy became deeper. I have long heard that Murong Qingyan is similar to her, but when I really saw her face, she felt ashamed. It''s like a fake comes to the real one.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 21

    Murong''s careless attitude made Chen Liuli very angry. In her opinion, Murong Qingyan''s attitude just doesn''t like her. However, even if she was angry in her heart, she knew Murong''s status in the Chen family, so she could only swallow all her dissatisfaction.


    "Mr. Rong, no, maybe I should call you Murong girl." Chen Liuli raised an ironic smile at the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t expect that, but after a few days, your identity has changed dramatically. It''s hard to know what happened in the world!"


    "Is it?" Murong Qingyan naturally heard the dissatisfaction in Chen Liuli''s words, but she didn''t care at all. Instead, she said slowly, "I''m not the only one whose identity has changed! Isn''t Miss Chen''s identity changed a lot? "


    "You --" hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Chen Liuli almost couldn''t help it, "Murong girl, this is the Chen family. When you speak, should you pay attention to it?"


    "I don''t feel like I''m saying anything wrong." Murong tilted his face and shrugged. He didn''t care. "I just point out the facts. Can''t you accept the facts?"


    "Murong, don''t be proud." Hearing such provocative words again and again, Chen Liuli couldn''t stand it. She stood up, pointed to Murong and said, "hum, who knows what kind of identity you are? You have no proof that you are the granddaughter of the owner. I tell you, this is the Chen family. It''s not a place where you can cheat. "


    "Miss Chen, do you mean that the master of the Chen family has no eyes, that''s why he mistook me for a granddaughter?" Hearing Chen Liuli''s words, Murong Qingyan was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "do you have such a big opinion on Chen Jiazhu, Chen Jiazhu knows?"


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Liuli said anxiously, "I''ve never said anything bad about the owner. Don''t you want to slander me?"


    "The Chen family has admitted my identity. Now you are questioning my identity, aren''t you questioning the master''s decision?" Murong tilted his face and asked, "don''t you say that the Chen master has eyes? Besides, you have doubts about my identity, don''t you doubt the decision of master Chen? "


    "I didn''t." Chen Liuli was worried. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. "Murong Qingyan, don''t be so proud. What''s the purpose of coming to Chen''s house? Sooner or later, people will know. I hope you''ll be as proud as you are today at that time. "


    "I don''t need Miss Chen to worry about my business." Murong did not even look at Chen Liuli, but said indifferently, "Miss Chen, if you have time, you''d better take good care of yourself! After all, you suffered a lot in the canonization ceremony that day! "


    Hearing Murong''s mention of what happened on the day of the canonization ceremony, Chen Liuli''s face was even more blue and white. What happened that day was definitely the biggest shame in her life. She didn''t want to hear anyone mention it in her life. But this Murong Qing Yan just wants to poke at her scar, how can she not hate it in her heart?


    "My business is none of your business." Chen Liuli got up, waved his sleeves and said, "you''d better take care of your own affairs! You''d better hide in this Qiwu courtyard. Otherwise, if you make a mistake, you will be doomed. "


    With that, Chen Liuli turned around and left with Xiaoya. When she left, her heart was full of anger, and her hatred for Murong became deeper.


    "Just go away!" Looking at the figure of Chen Liuli leaving, Murong tilted her face and raised a smile, "I thought she came here this time to give me a threat or a warning! Now it seems that her combat effectiveness is really low! "


    "Be careful of this man in the future." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a dim light. "She probably hates you now. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t attack you behind her back."


    "Even if it wasn''t for today, she and I couldn''t have been friends." Murong tilted his face and said, "before, I had inquired about some things in her place, and now she must have guessed my intention. However, there is one thing that I find quite strange. The space Bracelet in her hand is the one I gave her. She hates me so much now, shouldn''t she change the bracelet back? Even if you don''t return it, you should stop wearing it! "


    "Those who can''t let go of their belongings will never make great achievements." Huangfujue said indifferently, "she should be that kind of person."


    "Well, don''t talk about her." Murong turned his head, looked at Huangfu Jue beside him, and said with a smile, "Jue, is it really impossible to refine the elixir in this world?"


    Murong Qingyan has known for a long time that there are forbidden incantations in this world, so it is impossible to refine elixirs. Moreover, it''s also because of the forbidden curse that no one has gone through the robbery for many years.


    However, that Sudan is the elixir. Only the Sultan can save his mother. If there is no way to refine the compound Sudan, the mother will have no way to heal, can only lie on the cold crystal bed."In principle, that''s good." Huang Fu Jue nodded and said.


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s reply, Murong tilted his face, but his eyes brightened. "Jue, you mean there''s still another way, don''t you?"


    Looking at Murong''s face full of expectation, huangfujue finally said, "as long as I''m in the place with the strongest aura in this world, I still have a way to break a hole, so that your pills can be robbed by heaven. However, such a time is very short, and it is almost impossible to refine the elixir in such a short time. "


    This is indeed the only way, but it is not easy to implement it. In particular, there is a time limit. If the time is too long, it will cause chaos in the two circles. However, in such a short period of time to refine a elixir, it is simply impossible.


    Especially in the case of alchemy, there is no hurry at all. The more anxious you are, the more likely you are to fail.


    "As long as there is a way." Murong Qingyan''s face is a happy, "I can do it."


    As long as the elixir can be refined, the length of time is not a problem. As long as she practices more, she will succeed. Although she is only a seven grade alchemist now, she believes that as long as she works hard, she will soon be able to refine the rank of elixir.


    Looking at Murong''s confident appearance, huangfujue said nothing more. He believes that as long as Murong Qingyan wants to do something, he can do it.


    Chen Liuli on the other side, after leaving Qiwu courtyard, went back to his Liuli courtyard angrily. As soon as she entered the door, she swept all the teapots and cups on the table to the ground, and her face was even more ferocious.


    After Chen Liuli''s action, Xiao Ya couldn''t help fighting a cold war. I don''t know why. She always felt that since the day of the canonization ceremony, the whole lady seemed to have changed completely. Like this, it''s similar to the decision to vent. Miss would never make it before.


    "Xiao Ya, what are you doing here?" Looking at Xiao Ya standing there motionless like a piece of wood, Chen Liuli''s eyes flashed a trace of boredom, "don''t you see so many pieces on the ground? You''re not even going to clean it up? "


    After hearing Chen Liuli''s orders, Xiao Ya didn''t dare to be slighted. He immediately went forward and began to clean up.


    A moment later, Xiaoya finally packed everything in the room. She came to Chen Liuli and said in a low voice, "Miss, there''s no need to be so angry. The beauty of that watch is only temporary. You don''t have to hurt yourself for such a person. "


    "Well, it''s impossible for a person like her to make me angry." Chen Liuli''s eyes twinkled with cold light, "I just can''t stand her frivolous appearance. It''s just a lonely girl from a small place. What''s the big deal. How dare you put on airs in front of me. "


    "Miss is right." "No matter what kind of identity she is, it can''t change the fact that she came from a low family. The reason why the family owner connives at her now is that she has no parents at all."


    "Well, who knows if she is the granddaughter of the family owner?" Chen Liuli''s eyes twinkled with malicious light, "she said that she was the daughter of her former Saint! Who knows if her identity is true or false? "


    "Miss, you are right. Such a person is only able to be proud for a while, and will never last long." Xiaoya said with a smile, "with her identity, how can you compare with Miss?"


    "Don''t compare everyone with me." Chen Liuli said with disdain, "I grew up next to my master. She''s just a girl from a remote place. She''s not qualified to be compared with me."


    When talking, Chen Liuli''s eyes can''t help falling on the bracelet on his wrist. This bracelet is a space artifact. It was given to Murong before she tilted her face.


    "Miss is right. She is not qualified to compare with miss."


    With that, Xiaoya also noticed Chen Liuli''s action. When she saw where Chen Liuli''s sight fell, she naturally recognized the bracelet. It has to be said that this bracelet is not only exquisite, but also a space artifact. I''m afraid that no matter which woman is, she hopes to get such a space artifact.


    However, if she remembers correctly, this bracelet should be from Murong. At this moment, she not only felt a trace of doubt, miss so hate Murong Qingyan, how can she wear this bracelet?


    "Xiao Ya, what are you looking at?" Chen Liuli spoke unhappily.


    "No, I just saw the bracelet on Miss''s wrist. It seems that it was from Miss Biao." "Young lady, don''t you hate this watch girl very much? Why are you still wearing this bracelet? "


    "Hum, I really hate Murong Qingyan, but I don''t hate this bracelet." Chen Liuli''s face didn''t have a trace of embarrassment. She sneered a few times and said, "even if this bracelet was sent by Murong, how about it? Since it has been given to me, it''s mine. It has nothing to do with Murong Qingyan. In this case, why can''t I wear it all the time? ""Also, do you really think this bracelet, Murong Qingyan, was given to me for nothing?" Speaking of this, Chen Liuli''s face was even colder. "Before, she asked me about the forbidden area. That night, something happened in the forbidden area. Do you really think there is such a coincidence in this world? "


    Before, she had suspected Murong''s face. Only later did he give up the idea. However, what happened now? She could almost be sure that the person who broke into the forbidden area that night was Murong Qingyan.


    "Miss, in that case, let''s tell the owner about it." Xiaoya said excitedly, "if the owner knows about Miss Biao''s breaking into the forbidden area at night, he will be furious."


    "It''s no use." To Xiao Ya''s surprise, Chen Liuli shook his head. "Do you think the owner doesn''t know about it now? If the owner allows her to live in the Qiwu courtyard, do you still think that the owner will be angry because she broke into the Qiwu courtyard? "


    She could see this very clearly, so she would not act rashly. However, in her heart also vaguely a little regret, if at that time, she directly Murong Qingyan intruded into the forbidden area to tell the owner, at that time, the owner should be severely punished Murong Qingyan!


    Hearing Chen Liuli''s words, Xiao Ya didn''t say anything more. She felt that she could no longer understand what the lady was thinking. In order to avoid saying too much wrong, she had better shut up.


    The appearance of Murong''s face in the air really set off a storm in the Chen family. In particular, Chen Shanghua''s attitude towards Murong''s appearance makes people more afraid of this sudden appearance of Miss Biao.


    Among them, there are two acquaintances who have different feelings after hearing this. These two people are Chen Xianbin and Chen Wenwen.


    They had met Murong in the dark forest before. Just because of that time, their status in the Chen family plummeted. Chen Wenwen, in particular, has lost almost everything. She has lost her cultivation, her qualification as a mother and her status. It can be said that she hated Murong deeply.


    Now, after hearing that Murong Qingyan has become the most favored watch girl in the Chen family, her hatred can be imagined.


    Brunei Pavilion is a very elegant place. This Brunei Pavilion is exactly where Chen Wenwen lives. In the past, it was a very elegant and quiet place. This kind of courtyard is very good in Chen''s family.


    Unfortunately, that''s what happened in the past. Now Brunei Pavilion is like a backwater, which can hardly stir up any waves. Even because of the usual time less a lot of popularity, and appears particularly cold, even with a trace of decay. Compared with qiwuyuan, which was once corrupt, Brunei Pavilion is better than ever.


    As usual, Chen Xianbin came to Brunei pavilion to visit his sister, Chen Wenwen. Now, apart from him, even their parents seldom step into Brunei Pavilion.


    Because of what happened, Chen Wenwen now has no position in the Chen family. So naturally, no one would flatter her like before. Usually, she almost hides in her own yard and doesn''t go out to meet people at all. If it wasn''t for people to send food in every day, maybe everyone would forget that there was another person named Chen Wenwen in the Chen family.


    As soon as Chen Xianbin entered the door, he saw that Chen Wenwen was dressed neatly and seemed to want to go out. He could not help but feel shocked, "Wenwen, where are you going?"


    No wonder he was surprised. Since that happened, Chen Wenwen has never left her yard. Moreover, because there is no way to practice now, Chen Wenwen will experience life, old age, illness and death like most people. Today''s Chen Wenwen is no longer as pretty as she used to be. She looks like a woman in her forties. Her face has light wrinkles and her hair is beginning to turn gray, but her spirit is still very good.


    And this is Chen Xianbin usual time, gave Chen Wenwen some health pills result. If it wasn''t for Chen Xianbin, now Chen Wenwen would have died. After all, life expectancy is limited. However, even with those pills, there is no way to cultivate, Chen Wenwen still can''t keep her youth. Now she and Chen Xianbin stand together. They don''t look like brothers and sisters, but more like mother and son.


    "Brother, here you are." Seeing Chen Xianbin, the expression on Chen Wenwen''s face didn''t change much.


    "I ask you, where are you going?" Chen Xianbin frowned and looked at Chen Wenwen in front of him. He said solemnly, "don''t try to lie. Tell me the truth."


    Looking at Chen Wenwen, he always feels very strange.


    "I just want to go out for a walk, can''t I?" Looking at the appearance of Chen Xianbin questioning, Chen Wenwen appears very impatient, "don''t I even have the right to leave this courtyard now?"


    "Wenwen, I want you to tell the truth." For Chen Wenwen''s sister, Chen Xianbin still has some understanding, "in front of me, you don''t try to lie. Also, if you don''t tell the truth today, I won''t give you any health pills before. "After hearing Chen Xianbin''s words, Chen Wenwen was anxious. She stepped forward, pulled Chen Xianbin''s sleeve and said eagerly, "brother, don''t you want to take care of me now? Then I''ll have to die. "


    Although she looks at her aging face in the mirror every day, she will feel disgusted. A lot of times, she thought about dying. However, she still did not have the courage to end her life.


    "Then tell me the truth." Chen Xianbin said impolitely, "otherwise, don''t blame me for neglecting the friendship between brother and sister."


    After hearing Chen Xianbin''s words, Chen Wenwen finally spoke, but her face was more and more ferocious. "I just want to see my grandfather''s new granddaughter, my cousin."


    "Sizzle -" after hearing Chen Wenwen''s words, Chen Xianbin took a breath of cold air, "Wenwen, today, you even want to provoke Murong Qingyan, don''t you want to die?"


    He didn''t expect that Wenwen would have such an idea, which shocked him. At the same time, he was also very glad that he came here today and could prevent this from happening.


    "What do you mean, brother?" Chen Wen Wen''s face is full of hate, "I became like this today, is this Murong pour Yan harm.". Now I''ve become this kind of person, ghost and ghost. She''s good. She directly becomes Miss Chen''s watch. Where is such a good thing in the world? "


    When she heard the name of Murong Qingyan, her hatred could no longer be restrained. She wants to revenge Murong Qingyan, she wants Murong Qingyan to pay the price.


    "Don''t be mad." Chen Xianbin looked at Chen Wenwen and said solemnly, "if you make any more trouble, the Chen family will have no room for you. What''s more, the identity of Murong Qingyan was admitted by his grandfather. If you challenge Murong Qingyan, do you think his grandfather will let you go? "


    "I don''t care that much now." Chen Wenwen constantly shakes her head, looks more and more crazy, "I''m not easy, and I won''t let Murong Qingyan live a comfortable life."


    "Even if you go, it won''t be of any use." Looking at Chen Wenwen''s appearance, Chen Xianbin said with a cold face, "you don''t have any accomplishments now. Then Murong Qingyan is a strong man in the distraction period. Do you think it''s any use for you to go? It''s just self humiliation. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 22

    As long as she thinks that her current situation is caused by Murong Qingyan, she wants to eat Murong Qingyan''s meat and drink Murong Qingyan''s blood.


    "Well, shut up." Looking at Chen Wenwen''s appearance, Chen Xianbin couldn''t help it. He yelled, "the reason why you end up like this is entirely your own fault. You can''t blame others. If you had not been ungrateful and avenged, you would not have come to such an end. "


    At the beginning, when he saw that his sister had become a waste, and he was rejected by the home owner because of the failure of the task, he once resented Murong Qingyan. But later, he gradually began to understand that they were responsible for all this. If it wasn''t for him to connive at Wenwen all the time, and finally let Wenwen do such a wrong thing, and even nearly killed Murong Qingyan, then they wouldn''t be like this.


    In a word, they are all responsible for this. They can''t blame others.


    Especially with the passage of time, he has gradually become accustomed to such a life. Moreover, as time goes by, his position in the family is slowly recovering. At this time, he doesn''t want to make extra troubles.


    "Chen Xianbin, are you my brother or not?" Chen Wenwen toward Chen Xianbin, began to shout, "I become like this, you don''t help me even if, now also want to stop me here."


    "It''s because I''m your brother that I can''t watch you die." Chen Xianbin looked at Chen Wenwen and said solemnly, "now that the original thing has passed, don''t mention it any more. If you want to continue to live a safe life, don''t provoke Murong, or you will die very ugly. "


    Hearing Chen Xianbin''s words, Chen Wenwen''s heart was full of dissatisfaction. She wanted to continue to say something, but before she spoke, she was interrupted by Chen Xianbin.


    "Wenwen, I''m here to warn you for the last time, don''t try to find Murong Qingyan." Chen Xianbin''s face was full of seriousness. "I''m not joking with you. What I said is true. If you continue to be so stubborn, I won''t come to see you again in the future. Do yourself a good job


    As for Chen Xianbin''s temperament, Chen Wenwen knows that what her brother said this time is true. If she really goes to find Murong, she will lose her brother''s care for her. Now she has almost no position in the Chen family. If her brother doesn''t care about her any more, she won''t have many good days to live.


    After thinking about these things, Chen Wenwen lowered her head and said, "I know. I won''t try to provoke Murong in the future."


    After hearing Chen Wenwen''s promise, Chen Xianbin breathed a sigh of relief, then extended his hand, patted Chen Wenwen on the shoulder, and said, "Wenwen, don''t blame your brother. My brother did it all for your own good. "


    Chen Wenwen kept her head down and didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, she raised her head again and said, "brother, don''t say any more. I know you do it for my good. In the future, I will stay in the yard and will not leave the yard at will. "


    Seeing Chen Wenwen''s sensible appearance, Chen Xianbin finally breathed a sigh of relief. He took out all the things he had brought to Chen Wenwen, and after some advice, he left Brunei Pavilion.


    However, what he didn''t know was that at the moment when he left the door, Chen Wenwen''s calm face was particularly ferocious.


    Looking at the figure of Chen Xianbin leaving, Chen Wenwen''s face suddenly becomes cold, and the corner of her mouth evokes a sneer. She knows very well that she lives by her brother now, so no matter what, she can''t do anything against his orders. However, she was not reconciled to let Murong Qingyan go so easily.


    Originally, she should have been a proud woman, and was about to marry into the family of the Secretary, and become the young lady of the family of the Secretary, the future mother. But it was because of the dark forest that she turned into a waste. And the family also took advantage of the marriage, now she, in the family is almost transparent existence.


    All these things are given by Murong. She is so miserable, frame her Murong Qing Yan, what qualifications can live so natural and unrestrained?


    However, since she has promised her brother not to go to Murong''s trouble, she will not break her promise. However, the appearance of Murong Qingyan should have become a thorn in the eye of some people in the Chen family!


    She doesn''t need to do anything, just fan and light the fire.


    Murong Qingyan lives in Qiwu courtyard and goes to see Chen Ruoshui almost every day. Although she has no way to make a recovery Sudan so that Chen Ruoshui can wake up, she still insists on seeing Chen Ruoshui, which is her duty as a daughter.


    During this time, Xuanyuan Lang once came to see her, but she didn''t see her. Before in Qinglong college, the intersection between the two people is not much, so she does not understand how Xuanyuan Lang thought to come to her. However, since they are not familiar, she does not intend to meet.Later, Xuanyuan Lang did not come to her again.


    On this day, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue were talking in the room, but someone said that the owner of the house invited her to the front hall.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue came to the front hall.


    Seeing that huangfujue also came together, Chen Shanghua was stunned. He had planned to ask huangfujue to leave first. However, I think of the previous things, so I didn''t speak in the end.


    "I don''t know why the master invited me here today?" Murong Qingyan sat down and asked directly.


    In fact, to be honest, Chen Shanghua is really good to her. Since then, although Chen Shanghua has never visited her, he often sends people to send her things, and even allows her to go in and out of the library at will.


    "Qing Yan, I''m your grandfather. You don''t have to be so strange." Chen Shanghua looked at Murong and said with a smile, "you''d better call me grandfather!"


    "Grandfather," Murong Qingyan from three into the stream, she will not care about these small things, "I do not know grandfather called me here today, is why?"


    The grandfather was sincere to her, so she didn''t mind calling out. However, she has been here for a long time, but it seems that she has never met her so-called uncles. I don''t know because I don''t like her? Or something else.


    "Qing Yan, though not surnamed Chen, you still have Chen''s blood in your body." Looking at Murong, Chen Shanghua flashed a kind light at the bottom of his eyes. "The secret place of Chen family is about to open. Just a month later, you are ready to enter the secret place."


    "The secret place?" After hearing Chen Shanghua''s words, Murong was stunned, "is Chen''s secret place?"


    "Yes, the secret place of the Chen family." After nodding his head, Chen Shanghua said, "the secret place of the Chen family is an inheritance left by an ancestor of the Chen family, but so far, no child of the Chen family has been lucky enough to get this inheritance."


    "This secret place is opened once a year. Every time, a group of Chen family''s children enter the experience. Even if it is not inherited, it can also get a lot of benefits from it. However, there are opportunities in the secret place, but it is also full of dangers. If you are not careful, you may fall in it. "


    "I see." Murong tilted his face, his eyes twinkled with excitement, "I know, I''ll be well prepared."


    After Chen Shanghua nodded, he took a look at Huangfu Jue, and then said, "however, only Chen''s children can enter this secret place. Therefore, this young master Huangfu is not allowed to enter. "


    If you don''t have Chen''s blood on your body, there is no way to enter Chen''s secret place. If you want to get in, you will not only get no benefits, but also get hurt.


    On hearing Chen Shanghua''s words, Huang fujue''s face suddenly became gloomy. Obviously, he is not happy to be separated from Murong.


    "I see." Murong Qingyan''s hand gently stroked huangfujue''s hand, then looked at Chen Shanghua, nodded and said, "Jue won''t go in with me at that time."


    "Well." After getting Murong''s consent, Chen Shanghua breathed a sigh of relief.


    To tell you the truth, he was worried that Huangfu Jue would follow him! If so, he doesn''t know what to do. Because he felt that his accomplishments, in front of huangfujue, might not be enough.


    After some advice, Chen Shanghua let Murong leave.


    Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue left the front hall hand in hand.


    "Yan''er, why don''t you let me go with you?" Huangfujue frowned, "the secret place is full of crises everywhere. I''m really worried about you alone."


    "Jue, have you forgotten?" Murong looked at huangfujue with a smile and said, "in the past, didn''t I often go to experience alone? I''m at the end of the distraction period now, and I won''t be in any danger. "


    "But --" Huangfu Jue frowned and wanted to say something, but Murong gave her a plan.


    "Jue, this is just a simple experience." Murong said with a smile, "even if it''s not in the secret place of the Chen family, I will go to other places to experience! Only in the constant danger, people can stimulate the greatest potential. Jue, if you want me to come to you earlier, you must let go and let me go alone


    After hearing Murong''s words, Huang fujue couldn''t say anything to refute for a while. After a long time, he finally couldn''t help but sigh, "you! I can''t say you any time. "


    "You don''t mean you can''t beat me, you just connive at me." Murong tilted his face and said with a sweet smile, "it''s just because he cares that he will let me, even me!"


    Huangfu Jue gently hugged Murong, who was walking beside her. Although she didn''t say anything, the tenderness of her eyes was enough to drown people.Such a moment, as long as there is a little insight, will not come forward to disturb. However, in this world, there are always so many people who do not know the current affairs, but they like to do damage at such a time.


    "Murong girl, I didn''t expect to meet you here. How are you doing during this time?"


    A familiar voice awakened the two people immersed in love. Murong tilted his face and directly pushed aside huangfujue. His face was bright red. It looked like two red apples, which was very attractive.


    Originally, Wen xiangruyu was in her arms, but now she was destroyed. It''s conceivable that Huang fujue was in a bad mood. He looks at people with cold eyes. If it wasn''t for Murong''s presence, maybe he would have killed such a person without eyes.


    Feeling the cold eyes of huangfujue, the comer, that is, Chen haozhang, felt that his throat was strangled and almost suffocated. For a moment, his head was blank.


    However, the three brothers and sisters of the Chen family who followed him did not notice their father''s situation at all.


    "It''s Mr. Chen!" Seeing Chen haozhang, Murong tilted his face and raised an ironic smile, "I really didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Seeing the flattering smile on Chen haozhang''s face, Murong feels funny. She didn''t forget that before, Chen haozhang was afraid that she would affect them, so before she went to see her grandfather, she rushed to get rid of her relationship. It''s really funny to see her now and say hello so warmly!


    While speaking, Murong Qingyan''s hand had already clasped the palm of huangfujue''s hand.


    Because of Murong''s gesture, huangfujue also withdrew his cold eyes, which gave Chen haozhang room to breathe.


    Feeling that the cold chill had faded, Chen haozhang felt that his breathing had finally become normal. He did not dare to look at huangfujue. He just looked at Murong and said with a smile, "I didn''t think it would be such a coincidence! In this way, we are really predestined with Murong girl! You can meet them here. "


    "Is it fate?" Murong tilted his face and sneered, "I don''t think so. By the way, Mr. Chen, if you have something to do, go ahead! There''s no need to waste time here. "


    "How could it delay time?" Chen haozhang immediately patted his chest and said with a smile, "it''s our honor to meet Murong here. There is a pavilion not far from here. Why don''t we go there and sit down together? "


    After knowing the identity of Murong Qingyan, Chen haozhang''s heart has been extremely remorseful. If he had known that Murong Qingyan was the granddaughter of the master, and he was so loved by the master, he would not have said what he said before.


    Originally, the relationship between their family and Murong Qingyan should be very good, but just because of what he said, they cut off the connection between them. It''s like you''ve picked up a piece of gold, but you think it''s brass, so you don''t hesitate to discard it. However, later, you know that it is gold, but can not find the same feeling.


    Murong Qingyan''s identity was announced in the Chen family, and he already regretted beating his feet and chest. He also wants to try to recover, but during this time, Murong Qingyan has been in Qiwu courtyard, and he dare not rush to visit.


    Now that he ran into him here, he felt that God must have given him such a chance to see that he wanted to recover.


    After hearing Chen haozhang''s words, Murong Qingyan seems to have heard a joke, "Mr. Chen, you are not joking! Before, didn''t you say that you want me to let you go? Now I''ve let you go, but it''s not good for you to get involved with me at this time? "


    Chen haozhang didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan would tell the story so plainly. His face was blue and white, but he continued to smile and say, "Murong girl, I''m wrong about what happened before. I hope you don''t remember the villain''s life. Don''t have the same opinion with me."


    He didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan didn''t give him any face. Originally, he felt that he had already spoken as an elder. Even if it was due to face, Murong would not embarrass him too much. I didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan didn''t play cards according to the card principle, and directly told the previous things.


    "Dad, let''s go back first!" Chen Xiangjie frowned and said in a low voice, "don''t disturb Murong and Huangfu here."


    Chen Xiangjie also knows what happened before, so he is not surprised at Murong''s attitude. Originally, he didn''t agree to come forward to say hello to Murong Qingyan. Now he can''t get off the stage. He just wants to leave quickly.


    "Don''t talk, Jay." Chen haozhang glared at Chen Xiangjie and said with a smile, "Murong girl, what I said before was just a moment of anger. I hope Murong girl will not take it seriously."


    "Master Chen doesn''t have to be like this." Murong tilted his face and shook his head slightly. Then he said faintly, "things have happened, so there''s no way to treat it as if it hasn''t happened. I''ve said before that we can''t be friends, can we? "Hearing Murong Qingyan''s merciless words, Chen haozhang''s face was very ugly. If it was before, Murong tilted his face or insinuated, then now it''s time to put everything on the table.


    Not only Chen haozhang, but also the three brothers and sisters of the Chen family are not very good-looking. People have said so frankly, and they have been holding on like this. It seems that they are really thick skinned.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, let''s say goodbye here!" Murong said indifferently, "also, even if I met him on the road, please treat him as if I didn''t see him."


    With that, Murong Qingyan pulls Huangfu Jue and is about to bypass these people and leave here.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that Murong Qingyan was about to leave, Chen haozhang quickly said, "Murong girl, please wait a moment."


    Murong Qingyan is very tired of Chen haozhang''s entanglement, but she still stops and turns her head, "master Chen, I think I have made it very clear. Can''t you hear me clearly?"


    "Murong girl, I was the one who wanted to get rid of you. I had nothing to do with jie''er. They didn''t know anything." Chen haozhang looked at Murong and said, "all along, jie''er, they regard you as a good friend, so I don''t want you to misunderstand them."


    "Master Chen, what do you want to do?" Murong tilted his face with a cold smile, "or, what do you want from me?"


    She doesn''t know Chen haozhang well, but she still knows something about him. Such people attach great importance to their interests. The reason why they say these words here now is that they have nothing to ask for.


    There was a flash of embarrassment on Chen haozhang''s face. However, he said, "Miss Murong, I know that the secret of the family will soon be opened. At that time, I hope you can give jie''er and Xiang''er a chance to enter the secret world together. "


    Although in saying these words, Chen haozhang''s face can feel a burst of heat. But he said it because he didn''t want to miss the chance. There are too many opportunities in the secret world. The cultivation of the children who can enter the secret world will increase greatly after they come out.


    However, there are too few people who can enter the secret place every year. In particular, as collateral, they are almost not qualified to enter the secret place to practice. Before that, he heard that the secret world was about to open. This time, he didn''t want to miss the chance.


    "The secret place?" Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a little dim, "if you want to say this, then you should go to the person, is the owner of this family, not me."


    I really didn''t expect that Chen haozhang''s idea was to fight in a secret place! But why did he think he would?


    "The master loves you so much. As long as you ask, he will agree." Chen haozhang said eagerly, "Murong girl, jie''er and Xiang''er have been very kind to you before. I just hope you can help them this time."


    Hearing this, Murong Qingyan was almost ready to laugh. She had seen thick skinned people, but she had never seen such thick skinned people. Sure enough, there are no shameless people in the world, only the more shameless.


    "Mr. Chen, there''s no need to pick out some things. It''s embarrassing for everyone." Murong tilted his sharp eyes and looked directly at Chen haozhang, "we all know what it was like at the beginning. In a word, it is I who have saved their lives, not they who have saved my lives, so master Chen should not be confused. "


    Under Murong''s sharp eyes, Chen haozhang feels that all his ugliness is the same. At this time, he felt particularly embarrassed.


    Murong took back his eyes and said coldly, "as for the secret place, I can''t help at all. In the future, we will ask Mr. Chen to take care of himself, and do not attach too much importance to interests. "


    With that, Murong Qingyan pulls huangfujue and leaves without looking back.


    Chen haozhang, who stayed in the same place, felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar and felt extremely cold.


    The faces of the brothers and sisters who followed him were not much better. Although they are only members of the Chen family, they have never been humiliated like this!


    Soon, the three brothers and sisters supported Chen haozhang and left.


    Just after everyone left, two figures came out of the dark.


    "Xiao Ya, do you know who are the people who just talked with Murong Qingyan?"


    Looking at the back of Chen haozhang and others, Chen Liuli''s eyes flashed a ray of thoughtful light.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Ya shook his head. "It''s probably one of the collateral groups! They should have left after the canonization ceremony. But because of the secret place, many people in the side line are ready to move and never leave. "


    Hearing Xiao Ya mention the canonization ceremony, Chen Liuli''s body froze for a while, but soon recovered. She said, "go and find out who they are? What''s the relationship between them and Murong"I know."


    With that, Xiao Ya bowed and left. Obviously, she went to inquire about the news.


    At night, it is quiet in Brunei Pavilion. Maybe it is much quieter than during the day. Such a quiet, and not reassuring, but with a trace of gloomy atmosphere, people feel afraid.


    However, the Brunei Pavilion, which usually has no one coming, has a guest in this quiet evening.


    "Chen Wenwen, what can I do for you?" Looking at the old woman in front of her, Chen Liuli couldn''t believe that she was once a high spirited Miss Chen.


    She doesn''t know much about Chen Wenwen. In the past, the two of them have been very wrong. She can''t stand the fact that Chen Wenwen occupies her own identity, and she does so arbitrarily. However, Chen Wenwen can''t get used to her collateral status, but she can stay in her own family and get the favor of the family owner and several elders.


    However, after Chen Wenwen''s accident, she never met Chen Wenwen again. I didn''t expect that Chen Wenwen had become an old woman after decades of absence.


    "Chen Liuli, you didn''t say that." Chen Wen Wen sneered, "if you are really not happy, you don''t have to come to my little place."


    Her face is not very good, if it is not for Chen Liuli''s hand, to revenge Murong Qingyan, she does not want to see Chen Liuli again. In particular, she and Chen Liuli are quite old, but Chen Liuli is still pretty and lovely, but she is already very old.


    "Well, do you think I''d like to come to you?" Chen Liuli sneered, "and, Chen Wenwen, don''t forget that you invited me here."


    If it wasn''t for Chen Wenwen who sent someone to deliver her a message and said that she had something to tell her about Murong Qingyan, she wouldn''t be in this place.


    "Ha ha, Chen Liuli, it seems that you hate Murong to the bone!" Chen Wenwen complacently smiles, "in that case, you don''t have to be so impatient. Anyway, we all have a common enemy, don''t we? "


    Although trapped in such a small yard, Chen Xianbin was very nice to her and would send her some things from time to time. It was with these things that she got a lot of information from people.


    After knowing what happened at the canonization ceremony, she knew that Chen Liuli must have hated Murong. So she will secretly make people, to Chen Liuli handed a note, let Chen Liuli come. If Chen Liuli is not hostile to Murong, she will have to find someone else. However, now that Chen Liuli is here, that is enough to explain everything.


    "A common enemy?" Chen Liuli''s eyes flashed a little dark. She looked at Chen Wenwen and said, "you mean Murong Qingyan! However, I hate Murong for a reason. But what do you hate Murong for? There should be no intersection between you


    She is not sure if Chen Wenwen is cheating her. However, even if it''s cheating, she will come here today. As long as there is a chance to get rid of Murong Qingyan, she will not hesitate. Moreover, with Chen Wenwen''s current status, she does not feel that she will be hurt in any way.


    "No intersection?" Chen Wenwen''s face flashed a trace of madness, "how can there be no intersection? The reason why I am like this today is because of Murong''s beauty. Don''t you think I should hate her? If I could, I would like to tear her to pieces! "


    After hearing Chen Wenwen''s words, Chen Liuli''s eyes widened, her pupils narrowed, and her fundus flashed a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the truth would be like this.


    "Why did you call me here today?" Chen Liuli looked at Chen Wenwen and said, "do you have a way to deal with Murong Qingyan?"


    When speaking, although trying to keep calm on her face, Chen Liuli''s eyes are still flickering with expectation. Obviously, she hopes Chen Wenwen has a way.


    "No Chen Wenwen shook her head and said honestly.


    "Did you call me here just to fool me?" After hearing Chen Wenwen''s words, Chen Liuli''s face rose a trace of anger, "or, you just want to tell me, in fact, you also hate Murong Qingyan, so let me give you revenge?"


    Chen Liuli was annoyed at the thought that he had not gained anything in this trip. Even if you know that there is a deep hatred between Chen Wenwen and Murong Qingyan, how about it? Now Chen Wenwen is a waste and can''t be used at all.


    "You don''t have to be in such a hurry." Chen Wenwen chuckled and shook her head, "I call you here, naturally it''s not for these reasons. I just know something about Murong, so I want to tell you. Although I don''t know much, I can still give you some information. "


    Chen Liuli looks at Chen Liuli suspiciously, "how can you know? You''ve been staying in this small yard all the time. I''m afraid you don''t have as much as me


    "Ha ha, you don''t know that." Chen Wenwen raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth. "I used to get along with Murong for some time. Do you think I know more than you? At least, I don''t think you''ve seen Murong''s contract beast! ""What? Contract beast? " Chen Liuli''s eyes flashed a little surprised, "do you mean Murong Qingyan still has contract beast?"


    "That''s right." Chen Wenwen nodded, "of course, there is Huangfu Jue, the man who has been following Murong Qingyan. If you really want to show your face to Murong, I can only say that you must avoid huangfujue. Otherwise, you will never succeed. "


    Chen Liuli''s face flashed a trace of thoughtfulness, and then she looked at Chen Wenwen, "you now tell all the things you know, without any omission."


    Without any hesitation, Chen Wenwen said all the things that happened during the time when she got along with Murong Qingyan in the dark forest. Although it has been several decades, what happened in that period of time can''t be forgotten for her all her life. It was because of that time that she fell from the cloud to the bottom, and her whole life changed dramatically.


    After hearing this, Chen Liuli frowned more tightly. From Chen Wenwen''s words, she didn''t get much effective information, even very little. However, after Chen Wenwen''s narration, she is a little more afraid of Murong.


    "Well, I already know." Chen Liuli waved impatiently, "I will try to get rid of Murong Qingyan, but not for you, but for myself."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who it is for." Chen Wenwen''s eyes narrowed slightly and her fundus flickered with madness. "As long as Murong''s face disappeared in this world, I would feel very satisfied. Of course, it''s a good thing for you to get rid of her, isn''t it? As long as you don''t have her, the family leader and several elders will treat you like before. And you will no longer be the laughing stock in the eyes of the public. "


    Chen Liuli got up and looked at Chen Wenwen. Her eyes were twinkling with disgust, and her tone was faint with anger. "I won''t come here again in the future. Also, you don''t want to have people pass me any more notes. I''m not coming back. "


    If it wasn''t for Murong, she would not step into this ghost place today. Hum, Chen Wenwen is just a waste now. She dares to satirize her as a laughing stock. Also, if Chen Wenwen really has the ability, she doesn''t need to do it.


    After that, Chen Liuli threw her sleeve and left.


    Looking at the figure of Chen Liuli leaving, Chen Wenwen''s mouth raises a smug smile.


    Chen Liuli''s last anger, of course, she can see it. Chen Liuli''s anger is the best. The more angry Chen Liuli is, the more resentment she has towards Murong. Because it was Murong who had done harm to her, so Chen Liuli would never let Murong go easily.


    That''s the best way, isn''t it?


    She once promised her brother that she would not do anything to Murong. Now that she has agreed, she will not break her promise. But if Chen Liuli wants to do something to Murong, she can''t control it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Liuli couldn''t help laughing, with endless madness and hatred. This kind of laughter, in the middle of the night is particularly terrible, let people hear will feel creepy.


    However, fortunately, there is only Chen Wenwen living in this courtyard. So no one was frightened by the laughter.


    Liuli courtyard -


    after Chen Liuli returned to his courtyard, he couldn''t be quiet for a long time. Although in Chen Wenwen''s words, she did not get much useful information, but she knew one thing, that is, Murong Qingyan is much more difficult to deal with than she imagined. Moreover, as long as there is huangfujue by Murong Qingyan''s side, it will be more difficult for her to deal with Murong Qingyan.


    Originally, she planned to attack Murong secretly, but now it seems impossible.


    After a long time, Chen Liuli began to shout, "Xiao Ya!"


    Hearing Chen Liuli''s voice, Xiao Ya quickly came in from the outside. After blessing her body, she said, "Miss, what''s the matter with you calling maidservant?"


    "What happened to the things I asked you to check?" Chen Liuli''s eyes were shining with strange light, "have you found out the relationship between them and Murong Qingyan?"


    "I''ve already found out. I was going to report back to you tomorrow." Xiao Ya said truthfully, "that''s a member of the Chen family. The master of the family is Chen haozhang. He has two men and a woman and three children under his knee. And that Murong Qingyan is what he brought into the Chen family. "


    "Is it?" Chen Liuli''s eyes flashed a little bit thoughtfully, "in that case, why do I think the relationship between them seems not good?"


    "It''s all for a reason."


    While he was talking, Xiao Ya said all the things he had heard. Of course, this also includes the reasons for the deterioration of their relationship.


    After listening to Xiao Ya''s words, Chen Liuli''s face flashed a trace of reflection, and then said, "Xiao Ya, you will send someone to invite Chen haozhang to come here tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 23

    Although the canonization ceremony ended in such a form, the people of the Chen family did not leave their own family. The reason is nothing else, but the mystery of the Chen family that is about to be opened.


    As long as you are a child of the Chen family, you will know the secret place of the Chen family. As long as you can enter the secret place to experience, your accomplishments will increase greatly after you come out. However, in the Chen family, only the legitimate children are qualified to enter the secret realm. And the children of the sidelines can only fight for a few places through selection.


    This time, the reason why those collateral children have not left the Chen family is to enter the secret place.


    When the secret world is about to open, the qualification selection of collateral system also begins.


    For this selection contest, Murong Qingyan is not very interested. Anyway, she was sure that she could enter the secret place, so she didn''t go to the trial.


    At this time, she stayed in her yard, but the person who accompanied her was not huangfujue, but longliyuan. Huangfujue had something to do, so he wanted to go back to the demon world. However, he just needed to leave for a few hours.


    "Qing Yan, don''t you go and have a look?" Long Liyuan supported her head with one hand and looked at Murong. "Many people in the Chen family have gone to see the excitement. Why don''t you be curious at all?"


    "What''s the curiosity?" Murong said with a smile, "no matter who is elected, it doesn''t have much to do with me, does it? What''s more, even though they are all from the Chen family, who is the friend or the enemy


    "You''re quite open." After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan nodded and said, "you know how hateful you are!"


    "It''s natural." Even when he heard that he was hateful, the expression on Murong''s face did not change, and even the smile on his face did not disappear. "I appeared out of thin air and got the attention of the most senior people in the Chen family. It was already very eye-catching. Now even if I enter the secret place, I can go in directly. Can those people not be jealous? "


    Hearing Murong''s insipid words, long Liyuan drew a few black lines on her forehead. "When you say these words, shouldn''t you be a little sad and angry? I haven''t met anyone who said that when he was hated, his expression would be as flat as drinking boiled water. "


    "What''s the point of grief and indignation?" Hearing what long Liyuan said, Murong Qingyan couldn''t help chuckling, "even if those people hate me in their hearts, they don''t dare to show it in front of me. Their jealousy has no effect on me at all. Why should I have emotional fluctuations for these people? "


    "You cow After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan not only thumbed up, "I really haven''t seen such a broad-minded person as you. But don''t you worry that someone will attack you? "


    "Ha ha, it''s mediocre not to be envied. But it''s one thing to be jealous in your heart, and it''s another thing to be black handed. " Murong tilted his face, raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed across his eyes. "If anyone really wants to attack me, then he must be ready for never coming back."


    Looking at Murong''s calm appearance, long Liyuan not only nodded in admiration, "but also had to admit that those who are against you have almost no good end. ok I will mourn for those who want to attack you


    "Well, don''t talk about me all the time. Let''s talk about you." Murong tilted his face and looked at longliyuan. He joked and said, "this time you came to Chen''s house, you should have come to participate in the canonization ceremony of the saint! Now the grand ceremony has been ruined, and other aristocratic families have left one after another. How about you? When are you going to leave? "


    "Can I be the same as those people?" Long Liyuan looks at Murong and says with a smile, "they have no reason to stay, but I''m different! Am I not your good sister? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ll stay with you


    "Is it?" After hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong looks at her with a smile, "are you really just staying for me?"


    "Of course." Long Liyuan patted her chest and said, "otherwise, what do you think it is for?"


    "I thought you did it for the rotor!" Murong Qingyan mercilessly exposed longliyuan''s mind, "isn''t it?"


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, long Liyuan is immediately anxious. She stares at Murong Qingyan, "are you still not a good sister? Can you talk well? "


    "It''s because I''m a good sister that I can see through your mind." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "If you really want to wait for the rotor, then I can only advise you not to wait any more."


    "Why?" Long Liyuan asked subconsciously. When she realized what she had said, she saw Murong''s smile.


    "And say you''re not waiting for the rotor?" Murong tilts his face and smiles. Mimi looks at longliyuan and says, "he won''t come back recently. He still has a lot of things to deal with and will not appear again in a short time. I know that the dragon family has urged you to go back many times. "After the canonization ceremony, other aristocratic families have left one after another. Now in the Chen family, except for the Xuanyuan family and the dragon family, there are no other families. However, the Xuanyuan family has decided to leave in five days. Only the dragon family has no plan to leave.


    Murong Qingyan said this, it is not to urge longliyuan to leave. However, long Liyuan is a member of the long family after all. This time, she came to the Chen family on behalf of the long family. Now the dragon family has urged her to go back so many times. But in order to meet her, she didn''t decide.


    If she only leaves for a few days, she will definitely be on the side of longliyuan. But now the rotor has temporarily returned to the demon world, when it will come back is still unknown. Long Liyuan has been waiting here like this, which is not a solution.


    After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan suddenly looks a little frustrated. She doesn''t say anything, as if she is thinking about something.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t speak any more. Some things are for the parties to figure out and make their own decisions. Even if she is a good sister, she has no way to intervene.


    After a long time, long Liyuan sighed and said, "in fact, the elder who came with me has decided to leave with the Xuanyuan family in five days. I was going to fight, but now it seems that it''s better to be obedient. "


    Looking at long Liyuan''s dejected appearance, Murong tilted her face and said, "Liyuan, in fact, you don''t have to be so depressed. When the rotor comes back, I''ll take him to the dragon''s home to see you, won''t it? "


    "You said it After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan immediately smiles, "don''t forget. Before, you promised to come to Longjia to see me, but you never came. This time, you can''t break your promise. "


    "Come on!" Murong could not help stretching out his hand and nodding longliyuan''s forehead, "the person you want to see is not me. What''s more, it''s not that you can''t see each other in the future. Do you have to look like this? "


    "Well, now huangfujue is with you, so you can''t understand my feelings." Longliyuan sighed, "you and huangfujue are already in love. Lang Youqing''s concubine intended it. But what about me and the rotor? They are still in such a * period, and neither of them has broken the window paper. "


    "Aren''t you usually bold?" Murong tilted his face to look at longliyuan, and said with a smile, "then why don''t you pierce that layer of window paper first? I can see that you don''t have no mind at all. "


    "I don''t want it." Long Liyuan curled her lips and said, "before, I once told him, but he turned me down mercilessly. Now it''s time for him to tell the truth first


    "Then you wait!" After hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong said angrily, "but I''m afraid you don''t know when to wait."


    "Well, my life is long!" Long Liyuan patted her chest and said firmly, "so I''m sure I can wait until that day."


    Looking at long Liyuan''s funny appearance, Murong Qingyan really doesn''t know whether he should laugh or cry. However, long Liyuan''s temperament, she still has some understanding, although the mouth said so, but in the end who is the first to express, it is really unknown!


    Even when they were talking and laughing, a little servant girl came in and saluted Murong Qingyan and longliyuan, "I''ve seen Miss Biao, I''ve seen Miss long."


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Qingyan put away the smile on his face, looked at the servant girl and asked.


    "Miss Biao, the head of the family sent a message that the Xuanyuan family and the dragon family were about to leave, so he decided to hold a banquet for the two families." The little servant girl respectfully opened her mouth and replied, "the practice banquet will be tomorrow evening. The master of the house asks Miss Biao to attend on time."


    "OK, I see." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then waved, "you go down first!"


    After the servant girl left, Murong tilted his face to look at longliyuan, raised a smile on his face again and said, "it seems that you don''t have to make your own decision. The elders of your family have already made your decision for you."


    Long Liyuan turned her lips. Although she was dissatisfied with the elder''s self assertion, she still didn''t say anything. Anyway, she also decided to leave, there is nothing to say.


    Murong looks at longliyuan, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Murong didn''t find it strange that the Chen family wanted to practice for the people of the dragon family and Xuanyuan family. The families that left before did not have such treatment, but the people of the dragon family and the Xuanyuan family had such treatment. In the final analysis, it was just because the dragon family and the Xuanyuan family were the same four families.


    Liuli courtyard -


    when Murong Qingyan received the notice, Chen Liuli also knew.


    Although Chen Liuli was so ugly in the canonization ceremony before, she was a member of the Chen family after all. Moreover, she was almost canonized as a saint before. On such an occasion, it''s also right for people to inform her. However, no one cares whether she is willing to attend at last.After receiving the notice, Chen Liuli sat there without saying a word. There was no change in the expression on her face, and she could not see any emotion.


    This kind of situation made Xiao Ya feel a little scared. After taking a deep breath, she said carefully, "Miss, are you going to attend this practice banquet?"


    She didn''t know what the lady thought. That time the canonization ceremony, miss out of such a big ugly, now almost has become a joke of the whole Chen family. Now miss''s injuries have been healed, but miss rarely left Liuli hospital, most of the time is in a daze in the room.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, but sometimes when she saw her ferocious face, she would feel a little scared.


    "Of course." Chen Liuli raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, "how can I not attend such a grand occasion? Since the owner has sent someone to inform me, if I don''t show up, it''s not too bad. "


    "But --" a little hesitation appeared on Xiao Ya''s face, "Miss, do you really want to go? At that time, most of Chen Jiaqi and others will be present. "


    She could imagine that on that day, when the young lady was present, she would be satirized by many people. After so many things, the girl''s temperament has changed a lot. If something unexpected happens at that time, she worries that the lady''s temperament will become more extreme.


    "If they are present, they are present." Chen Liuli narrowed his eyes and flashed a dim light at the bottom of his eyes? I am also a member of the Chen family. Naturally, such an occasion will appear. What''s more, the secret will be opened soon. At that time, don''t you want to meet other people? It''s just a matter of time. "


    She is also very clear about what kind of situation she may encounter this time. In the past, in Chen''s family, there were many people who didn''t like her. Now that something like this has happened to her, those people will surely fall into the trap. But even so, she will attend.


    Because that day was her last chance. If miss this opportunity, she really and Xuan Yuan Lang no chance.


    The side of the small Asia also heard Chen Liuli words inside firm, she also know, oneself is no way to change the young lady''s idea, so she can only nod, and then asked, "that young lady, you are going to wear what clothes to attend tomorrow evening?"


    "What are you wearing?" Chen Liuli''s eyes flashed a little bit of deep thinking, and then he said, "Xiao Ya, I remember in my cupboard, there seems to be a big red dress, right?"


    After hearing Chen Liuli''s words, Xiao Ya''s eyes flashed a little surprised, "Miss, do you want to wear that red dress?"


    It''s no wonder that Xiaoya will be so surprised, because all along, Miss likes to wear white dress, looks like a noble fairy. Even if it''s not white, it''s also some plain clothes. I''ve never worn bright red.


    This red dress was made for the birthday of the young lady last year. The family said that it was for the sake of celebration. It''s just that Miss hasn''t worn it all the time. I didn''t expect that Miss would wear that big red dress to the farewell party tomorrow evening.


    "What''s the problem?" Chen Liuli looked up at Xiaoya and said, "is there anything wrong with that red dress?"


    "No, No." Xiao Ya shook his head again and again, "that red dress, after it was finished, has been put in the cabinet, has not been taken out! It''s just that I''ve never seen a young lady in bright red, so I''m a little surprised. "


    "People always change, don''t they?" Chen Liuli''s eyes flashed a deep light, "I also want to try something new, maybe there will be a surprise at that time!"


    After hearing Chen Liuli''s words, although Xiaoya felt strange, she said respectfully, "the slave girl will take out her clothes now. The clothes have been put in the cupboard for a long time. I''m going to smoke them again. "


    "Well." Chen Li glass nodded, and then he pulled out a small bottle from his arms and handed it to Xiao Ya. He opened his mouth and said, "this is the essence I bought from the outside at a high price. When you smoked, you added the essence in it."


    For Chen Liuli''s command, Xiaoya feels very strange, but she doesn''t ask much. After she took the bottle, she went to find the red dress that Chen Liuli said.


    Soon, the practice banquet is coming. The banquet was held in a banquet room of the Chen family. However, in this practice banquet, only Chen''s family members were present, and those from other families were not qualified to attend such a banquet.


    Just as they said this, a familiar and strange figure appeared at the gate. The visitor is wrapped in a bright red Chinese dress, revealing a beautiful neck and a clear clavicle. The skin is as delicate as jade, soft as greasy. The cherry mouth is red and delicate as a drop. The two strands of hair on the side of the cheek are gently brushed by the wind, adding a bit of attractive style.Such a woman, is really gorgeous incomparable, at least the presence of men, after seeing, the eyes are a bit unable to move.


    Originally, everyone was curious. It was impossible for outsiders to attend such a practice banquet, so the people who came here must be known by everyone. Soon, everyone recognized that this person was not others, it was Chen Liuli who became a laughing stock during this period of time.


    On weekdays, Chen Liuli is dressed in white gauze, which looks like a fairy in the sky. No one thought that Chen Liuli, who was dressed in red, was as beautiful as a fairy.


    "Who do you think it is! It''s sister Liuli Chen Wen lightly stood up and came to Chen Liuli''s side. The smile on her face seemed a little ironic. "I was still thinking about whether sister Liuli would come today! Unexpectedly, it''s sister Liuli! But my sister changed her clothes, and she almost couldn''t recognize it! "


    In the past, Chen Liuli relied on the love of the owner and the three elders, but she didn''t give her a little look. If it was before, she would give Chen Liuli some face. Unfortunately, this time is different from the past. Now Chen Liuli is the Phoenix with hair falling, not as good as chicken.


    Since the canonization ceremony, Chen Liuli has been a joke of the whole Chen family. If there is still the love of the family owner and the three elders, she may be more restrained. Unfortunately, since that incident, the owner and the three elders have almost ignored Chen Liuli. Naturally, she has nothing to fear.


    Although for that Murong Qing Yan, she also does not like very much. Especially when she was in Phoenix Valley before, she had so many conflicts with Murong Qingyan. However, by contrast, she hates Chen Liuli even more.


    Now there is such an opportunity to belittle Chen Liuli. How can she let it go easily!


    Seeing the person standing in front of her, Chen Liuli''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, but her face still raised a smile, "Wen light, long time no see. Let''s sit down and talk first


    If it was before, she would never take Chen Wen lightly. Even if it''s a legitimate young lady, so what, it''s not that she doesn''t have a position in front of the owner. However, now she also knows that her position is not as good as before. If there is a conflict with Chen Wenqing here at this time, she can''t guarantee what the consequences will be.


    Today''s practice banquet is too important for her. She will never allow any mistakes.


    "Why sit down and say it?" Chen Wen light face with a contemptuous smile, "I think it''s very good to stand here and say! Or sister Liuli, you are not used to the feeling of so much attention now? "


    Hum, I''m just a person of collateral origin. Do you think I''m really a miss of the Chen family? In the past, when the master and elders valued her, she still had some status, but now she is nothing. How dare you play face here?


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 24

    "Wen light, today such a day, you should also don''t want to annoy the home owner and several elders!" See Chen Wenqing has been reluctant to get out of the way, Chen Liuli''s face has become a bit ugly, "and, don''t forget, although today is for the dragon family and Xuanyuan family practice, but the family is also someone watching."


    If it was before, how could Chen Wenqing have the courage to be so rampant in front of her? Hum, however, Chen Wenqing thinks that this way can hit her. That''s really naive. Now she is not as good as before, but Chen Wenqing also has some scruples.


    After hearing Chen Liuli''s words, Chen Wen was stunned, and a trace of anger rose on her face. "Chen Liuli, are you threatening me?"


    "How dare I?" Chen Liuli chuckled, "I''m just telling the truth. Of course, it doesn''t matter to me if you want to keep on pestering. It''s a big deal. You and I will be invited down! "


    Although the mouth said so, but Chen Liuli''s heart is also in the drum. She can''t miss this practice banquet today. If miss this opportunity, she wants to get close to Xuanyuan Lang in the future, it''s really very difficult.


    Just, she affirms, inside such an occasion, Chen Wenqing also does not want to leave. If such time leaves, that Chen Wen light later in other direct in front of, will fall a handle.


    "You -" Chen Wenqing''s face sank down. When she looked at Chen Liuli, she was gnashing her teeth.


    In the past, Chen Liuli was superior in front of her with the love of the family owner and several elders. However, because of the canonization ceremony, Chen Liuli has lost the favor of the family owner and several elders. Without a backer, Chen Liuli is nothing in her eyes.


    Therefore, now for Chen Liuli''s threat, she is very angry. However, she had to worry about it. On such an occasion, she could not be driven away. Otherwise, what face will she have to walk in the family in the future! Moreover, the people of the Si family are also here. If she wants to marry into the Si family in the future, she must not make any mistakes at this time.


    However, if she is now so out of the way, it is not to let Chen Liuli satisfied. Later, in front of other people, what dignity there is to speak of!


    Chen Wenqing doesn''t want to get out of the way, and Chen Liuli can''t continue to walk in. They just stood there, and for a moment the atmosphere seemed a little sticky.


    Naturally, many people saw such a scene, but no one got up and made peace. Some people want to go to the theatre, while others are unwilling to intervene in these matters.


    At this time, a clear voice sounded, breaking the deadlock.


    "Excuse me, can you get out of the way? You''re in the way


    The crowd followed the voice and saw that a gorgeous woman in blue and a beautiful man were standing outside, ready to enter the dining room.


    The woman is dressed in blue, her eyes are like water, but with the cold of talking, she seems to be able to see through everything. Her ten fingers are slim, her skin is as delicate as cream, her white skin is pink, and she seems to be able to wring out water. She has a pair of vermilion lips, her voice is smiling, her waist is slim, her limbs are long, and she has a fairy like refined temperament. Emei is pale and has no makeup on her face, but she still can''t hide her gorgeous face. Her beautiful eyes are flowing and her expression is indifferent. She looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. She has a smile on her mouth, which is as ethereal and gorgeous as fireworks.


    The man, on the other hand, is dressed in dark clothes, with black and vertical hair, clean and white face, and clear and angular Lengjun; his dark eyes are full of charming color; his thick eyebrows, high flying nose and beautiful lips are all full of nobility and elegance. That face is a little more exquisite than a woman, but the noble and cold breath from all over makes people never mistake his gender.


    Such a beautiful couple, in the eyes of the public, there is only one word to describe, that is a match made in heaven.


    It was Murong Qingyan and huangfujue who came. They just came to the door, they found that Chen Liuli and Chen Wenqing seem to have a conflict, the two are standing at the door.


    She didn''t want to get involved in such a thing at all. But these two people have been blocking the door, she has no way to enter, so she can only speak. It doesn''t matter to her whether these two people want to quarrel or make trouble, but can you let them in first?


    However, at this time, Chen Liuli and Chen Wenqing did not hear Murong''s words. The moment they saw Huangfu Jue, they had no way to think.


    Before, huangfujue never showed her true face to others. This time, it was the first time that he showed himself in front of the public. Chen Liuli and Chen Wenqing, both of whom Rao is already attached to, can''t help but immerse themselves in Huangfu Jue at the first sight.


    "Get out of the way." Noticing Chen Liuli and Chen Wen''s light eyes, Murong Qingyan''s lazy eyes have become sharp. "Also, put away your disgusting eyes. If you don''t want your eyes, I can help dig them."


    Originally, she was disgusted with Chen Liuli and Chen Wenqing''s eyes. Huangfujue, who was going to make a move, immediately changed her uncomfortable mood after hearing Murong''s words. Although the two women''s eyes made her feel disgusted, he felt that everything was worth it when he heard Yan''er''s words defending him.Murong Qing Yan''s words, like a thunder on the ground, let Chen Liuli and Chen Wenqing wake up immediately. They hastily took back their sight and did not dare to take another look at huangfujue. I''m afraid they can''t help watching.


    "Since you don''t quarrel, can you get out of the way?" Murong tilted his face and took a look at Chen Liuli and Chen Wenqing. "You''re in the way. We can''t get in."


    Chen Liuli and Chen Wenqing are embarrassed to continue standing here, and they soon return to their seats.


    Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue entered the dining room hand in hand and sat down.


    Seeing the arrival of this pair of Bi people, many people can''t help but focus on them. Of course, the man looks at Murong, but the woman looks at huangfujue. I have to say that they are really the best men and women in the dining room.


    Huang fujue was disgusted with the adoring eyes that fell on him. For those eyes that fall on Murong Qingyan, he has a feeling that he wants to kill people. If it wasn''t for Murong''s stopping, he would have dug out the men''s eyes now.


    "Well, Jue, don''t be angry." Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and said with a smile, "this is the Chen family. You have to give your grandfather a face! He''s very nice to me. We can''t make any trouble here. Besides, those people are just looking at it. "


    "Not even a look." Huangfu Jue held out her hand, took Murong''s shoulder and said, "you are mine. The eyes of those people are really uncomfortable."


    With that, Huang Fu Jue''s cold eyes swept around.


    After touching Huang Fu Jue''s eyes, they all involuntarily fought a cold war, and then they all took back their eyes. Because when they came into contact with Huang Fu Jue''s eyes, they could not help but feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts. At the same time, they also felt a sense of danger.


    With this effect, huangfujue withdrew his cold eyes with satisfaction. When you look at Murong again, the coldness of your eyes disappears and is replaced by endless tenderness.


    Seeing this, many women are full of envy when they look at Murong. Who does not want to have such a lover, the eyes only their own existence! In particular, this man also has such a noble atmosphere. At first sight, he is not an ordinary person.


    Murong Qingyan naturally saw huangfujue''s action. She didn''t say anything, just a smile, and then leaned on huangfujue''s shoulder.


    Aware of Murong''s gesture, Huang fujue''s eyes were more tender. He gently kissed Murong''s forehead.


    The scene of their love makes people around feel envious and jealous!


    "By the way, Jue," as if suddenly thinking of something, Murong tilted his face, sat up straight, looked at Huangfu Jue, and suddenly said, "just now, did you smell a faint fragrance on Chen Liuli?"


    "No Huangfujue said coldly, "I didn''t notice."


    For all the women except Murong Qingyan, he will not have any attention.


    "I''m serious with you!" Murong tilted his face, looked at huangfujue and continued to say, "when I just passed by Chen Liuli, I smelled a very strange fragrance. I should know the fragrance, but for a moment, I just can''t remember it. "


    "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember it." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "what''s the taste on her has nothing to do with us. Don''t think too much about it. "


    "You said the same thing." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "maybe I really think too much. Chen Liuli has become like this now. At this time, she should not act rashly."


    Although that''s what he said, Murong Qingyan paid a little attention to Chen Liuli. Don''t know why, she always feel, Chen Liuli seems to be calculating something.


    The practice banquet soon began. As the owner of the Chen family, Chen Shanghua will naturally appear. However, after a few words, he directly announced the beginning. Then, he began to exchange greetings with the Xuanyuan family and the elders of the long family.


    Although it was only a farewell banquet, and it was specially held for the Xuanyuan family and the dragon family, the people who came here were not only from these three families. There are also people from small families. Of course, there are also people from big families, such as the family of Si.


    Although the marriage between Chen Ruoshui and the Si family failed in those years, the relationship between the two families has not been affected by the marriage for so many years. Over the years, the apparent relationship between the two families has been very good. Of course, no one knows what they think.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue are sitting in their own seats, and they have no intention to make friends with anyone. They are isolated from each other, completely in their own small world. However, they didn''t feel out of place at all. On the contrary, they enjoyed the peace..In fact, in the Chen family, many people want to make friends with Murong. Who doesn''t know, now the granddaughter Murong Qingyan is the most important thing for the family owner. Even Qiwu courtyard, which has not been inhabited for many years, has been given to this granddaughter. Not only the master, but also the three elders. During this period, I don''t know how many good things I sent to Qiwu courtyard.


    This is a good opportunity to make friends with Murong. But when you see huangfujue beside Murong Qingyan, you don''t have the courage to step forward. After all, nothing is more valuable than life.


    For this kind of quiet, Murong Qingyan is very enjoy. She doesn''t want to be a snake with these people at all. It''s the best.


    Chen Wenqing has been secretly looking at Murong Qingyan, eyeground with exploration. Naturally, she will never forget what happened when she met Murong Qingyan before. If there is no previous thing, now see Murong Qingyan, she will be very jealous, will also try to get rid of Murong Qingyan.


    However, because of what happened in the Phoenix Valley, she did not dare to have such an idea any more. Now she is full of fear for Murong.


    Chen Liuli is also looking at Murong Qingyan. When she finds that Murong Qingyan is not surrounded by so many people, she feels much better in her heart.


    Hum, Murong Qingyan is the granddaughter of the family leader. What if she wins the favor of the family leader? She is not as unpopular in the family. Even on such a day, no one is willing to take care of her. You really deserve it!


    At this time, Chen Liuli can ignore the fact that people do not want to go forward, but dare not.


    Her vision has not been on Murong Qingyan''s body, she did not forget that her main purpose today is xuanyuanlang.


    Xuanyuanlang has been toasting with others. After a few drinks, he feels a little dizzy.


    In this regard, he felt very strange, his cultivation is very high, in ordinary times, no matter how much you drink, you can''t get drunk. It''s just a few drinks now, and he feels a little dizzy.


    After thinking about it, he got up and went out. He felt that if he continued to drink, he would make a fool of himself. He should go out and wake up now.


    Soon, Xuan Yuan Lang got up and told the people around him, then left the dining room.


    See xuanyuanlang left back, Chen Liuli''s eyes flashed a trace of success. Then, without anyone else noticing, she left the dining room.


    If Chen Liuli had left in the past, someone would have found out. Because Chen Liuli used to be very popular, and her status in the family is not low, many people will pay attention to her at any time. But today is different from the past, now Chen Liuli has been lost, and so many things have happened, she is almost the joke of the whole Chen family.


    People who used to surround Chen Liuli have left her now. Even at the farewell party, few people came forward to talk to her. Therefore, her departure did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Of course, no one else noticed Chen Liuli''s departure, but one noticed it, that is Murong Qingyan.


    When she found that Chen Liuli had a strange smell, she had already paid a little attention to Chen Liuli. At the moment Chen Liuli left, she had found out.


    Later, Murong tilted his face to get up and planned to follow him to see what happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Noticing Murong''s gesture, Huangfu Jue held out her hand and frowned, "where are you going?"


    "I always feel that Chen Liuli is a bit strange this evening. She has just left. I want to go out and have a look." Murong tilted her face in huangfujue''s ear and said softly, "although I don''t know what wrong idea she is making, I always think it won''t be good."


    After hearing Murong''s explanation, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a little clear. Then he got up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Not bad." Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    Although huangfujue and Murong Qingyan have always been very low-key, they are a high-profile existence. Therefore, many people have seen their departure. However, even if they saw it, no one dared to stop and ask.


    At this time, xuanyuanlang had already come to the outside yard. After leaving the banqueting room, a cold wind came, which made him feel a little dizzy gradually disappeared. The whole person was more energetic, even his eyes became clear.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard someone calling his name behind him.


    "Master Xuanyuan, please wait a moment."


    Hearing the cry coming from behind, Xuanyuan Lang was stunned for a moment, but he still stopped. Turning around, when he saw someone coming, his eyes flashed a trace of indifference.


    "Miss Chen, what can I do for you?" Xuanyuanlang opened his mouth indifferently.


    Of course he knew the man who stopped him. That''s Chen Liuli, who almost became a saint. The woman confessed to him a few days ago. He thought that after that event, Chen Liuli would feel embarrassed as long as he saw him. Unexpectedly, now Chen Liuli even stops him."Young master Xuanyuan, why did you leave suddenly?" Chen Liuli step forward, close to xuanyuanlang, his face is full of concern, "are you uncomfortable?"


    As Chen Liuli approached, a fragrance came into xuanyuanlang''s nose. Suddenly, he felt a burst of heat in his belly and a burst of desire in his heart.


    He quickly stepped back two steps, took a deep breath, calmed his inner agitation, "Miss Chen, I''m ok, I just want to walk around. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. "


    Finish saying, Xuan Yuan Lang turns round to want to leave. It''s clear that he doesn''t have any feelings for Chen Liuli, but I don''t know whether it''s because of drinking wine or because the moon is too good. When I see Chen Liuli tonight, he will have a strange agitation in his heart.


    "Xuanyuan young master," seeing that Xuanyuan Lang was about to leave, Chen Liuli stepped forward and directly stopped in front of Xuanyuan Lang, and said with a smile, "just because I had drunk wine, I felt a little dizzy. Let''s go together!"


    Looking at Chen Liuli in red in front of him, I don''t know why. Xuanyuan Lang thinks that the woman in front of him is really beautiful, which makes him have a strange impulse. Unconsciously, his eyes became a little blurred.


    When seeing Xuanyuan Lang''s eyes become blurred, Chen Liuli''s eyes flash a trace of success, she stepped forward, closer to Xuanyuan Lang, "Xuanyuan young master, you must not refuse me!"


    Feel around the bursts of fragrance, Xuanyuan Lang also don''t know why, that refused words is not export. He clearly did not want to have any involvement with Chen Liuli, but at this time, he felt that he could not say anything. Even, he could feel a strong agitation for Chen Liuli.


    Biting his own tongue, the pain made xuanyuanlang''s mind wake up immediately. He quickly stepped back, "Miss Chen, if you want to go, do whatever you want. But I''m not used to walking with women. So I won''t disturb you. "


    Although I don''t know what happened to me, xuanyuanlang doesn''t want to have anything to do with Chen Liuli. He didn''t like Chen Liuli, so he didn''t want any misunderstanding.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Lang''s clear eyes, Chen Liuli''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, but she didn''t give up. Instead, she said with a smile, "why is Xuanyuan young master like this? I know that I once told you a few days ago, causing trouble to you. I''m sorry, but don''t worry. I''m not that kind of person. I won''t say that again. "


    Xuanyuanlang didn''t notice that Chen Liuli opened a sachet when he was talking to him. A strong and strange aroma, in the breeze, lingering in the two people''s side.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 25

    In the face of xuanyuanlang, Chen Liuli can''t help but blush. She lowers her head in shame, but she doesn''t stop xuanyuanlang''s action.


    Feeling the tender and smooth feeling, Xuanyuan Lang felt as if a wild animal in his body was about to run out of control. He didn''t know why he felt like this, but he just couldn''t control his inner desire. The more he looked at Chen Liuli, the more he couldn''t extricate himself. He had never felt that way before.


    It seems that she feels xuanyuanlang''s initiative, and Chen Liuli''s courage is also increased. She steps forward, reaches out her hand, embraces xuanyuanlang''s waist, and leans her head on the chest she wants. There is endless charm in her voice, "brother Lang, I like you, do you also like me?"


    A fragrance belongs to the girl, mixed with a strange aroma into xuanyuanlang''s nose. He didn''t know what happened to him. Instead of pushing Chen Liuli away, he reached out and hugged Chen Liuli.


    At this time, Chen Liuli, leaning against Xuanyuan Lang''s arms, raised a successful smile at the corner of her mouth. She continued, "brother Lang, don''t be here. Let''s find a quiet place!"


    With that, Chen Liuli withdrew from Xuanyuan Lang''s arms, with endless amorous feelings flowing from his eyes and a charming smile on his lips, "brother Lang, come with me!"


    Xuanyuanlang''s eyes were blurred, so he was pulled by Chen Liuli and left slowly.


    At the moment when they left, two figures came out behind a pillar not far away. They were Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue who had just left.


    "Look! Jue, I would say that Chen Liuli is weird! " Murong tilted his face and looked at their back as they left. "Just now, I thought the smell on her was very strange. See Xuan Yuan Lang that appearance now, it is obvious that hit a move


    "Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with us." Huangfu Jue said coldly, "Xuanyuan Lang was hit because of his weak will. No wonder who."


    He has no interest in xuanyuanlang. Even if xuanyuanlang and Chen Liuli really have something to do with each other, he doesn''t want to manage it.


    "Xuanyuanlang, this is calculated." Murong tilted his face, raised a smile, and said, "I have just remembered that the fragrance of Chen Liuli is the fragrance of butterfly dream. This kind of fragrance can confuse men. Chen Liuli must have wanted to calculate xuanyuanlang, so he smoked this kind of fragrance on his clothes. "


    "She''s very resourceful." Huangfujue disdained to say, "xuanyuanlang is too stupid to be calculated."


    "Xuanyuanlang is also innocent." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. He said, "this kind of diemengxiang is very rare, so I just didn''t smell it for a while. Moreover, diemengxiang alone has no effect. Otherwise, Chen Liuli''s fragrance would have made other men in the dining room ready to move. If you want xuanyuanlang to win, Chen Liuli should be in xuanyuanlang''s wine and have yiluosan


    "People who take yiluosan will be involuntarily attracted by diemengxiang. Moreover, they can''t help but yearn for diemengxiang. I really didn''t expect that Chen Liuli had tried his best to get xuanyuanlang! "


    "What are you going to do now?" Huangfu Jue said faintly, "even if it''s Chen Liuli, it won''t be Xuanyuan Lang who will suffer losses at that time."


    "Forget it!" Murong tilted his face but shook his head, "if I don''t know, it''s OK, now I know, I can''t stand by! Anyway, xuanyuanlang and I used to be classmates. "


    "So you''re going to step in?" Huangfujue looked at Murong and said, "you want to save xuanyuanlang."


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "now that I see it, I''m going to do it! Besides, I don''t like this Chen Liuli very much. So, I''d better help xuanyuanlang! "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue stretched out her hand and directly took Murong into her arms. "If you think about xuanyuanlang like this, aren''t you afraid that I''m jealous?"


    Murong Qingyan felt speechless, but she still gave Huangfu Jue a kiss on the cheek, and then said with a smile, "Jue, I''m not thinking about xuanyuanlang. I''m just trying to help out when I see injustice. "


    Murong Qingyan''s kiss made huangfujue''s face look much better. He held out his hand, ordered Murong Qingyan''s pretty nose, and said helplessly, "why do you have to take care of everything?"


    "All right, all right, we''d better catch up!" Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and went to the direction where Chen Liuli disappeared. "If we don''t go any more, they really want raw rice to cook mature rice. Then we really don''t have to do anything. "


    Huangfujue did not have any resistance, let Murong Qingyan pull him forward.


    At this time, Chen Liuli has come to Liuli courtyard with xuanyuanlang. Looking at xuanyuanlang who has been fascinated by her, a trace of excitement flashed through her eyes. She knew that she had succeeded. After today, she would be able to become the young lady of Xuanyuan family. At that time, even if she is not a saint, she can live well.She''s been planning for a long time for today. In order to enchant xuanyuanlang, she specially smoked diemengxiang on her clothes, and at the same time, she let people put yiluosan in xuanyuanlang''s wine. Sure enough, things went as well as she expected. Sure enough, the God is favor her, so will let her succeed.


    She is not afraid of being discovered. The smell of diemengxiang will disappear in two hours. Moreover, although xuanyuanlang was taken medicine, his consciousness was clear from beginning to end, so he knew what he was doing. He would not know that he had been drugged. He would only think that he could not help it.


    Others she does not understand, but Xuanyuan Lang temperament, she still knows some. As long as there is a relationship between Xuanyuan Lang and her, Xuanyuan Lang will be responsible. At that time, Xuanyuan Lang will definitely marry her.


    Thinking of this, Chen Liuli''s eyes are shining with the light of calculation. When she looked at Xuanyuan Lang, the charm of her eyes was deeper.


    Xuanyuan Lang doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He only thinks that the woman in front of him is very beautiful, and he also exudes an attractive aroma. All this makes his heart involuntarily raised a desire, a desire to take the woman in front of him as his own.


    "Brother long." Chen Liuli has endless amorous feelings between her eyebrows and eyes. When she looks at xuanyuanlang, her mouth is even more charming with a smile, "I like you, I really like you. You like me too, don''t you? I''m yours. I''m just yours. "


    The murmur of the woman that the ear spreads, let Xuan Yuan Lang also control no longer. He stepped forward and directly put Chen Liuli into his arms. He even kisses Chen Liuli''s lips. As the kiss deepened, his hand involuntarily stroked Chen Liuli''s body.


    At this time, Chen Liuli has been completely immersed in xuanyuanlang''s kiss, her eyes are blurred. Although she had calculated everything for a long time, Chen Liuli felt like she was dreaming when she was able to be with the people she liked. She was very clear about what was going to happen. Her heart was full of expectation and strange fear.


    "Well!"


    At this time, Chen Liuli felt dark in front of her eyes, and then xuanyuanlang''s face gradually became confused in her sight. Then, she completely lost consciousness.


    Murong Qingyan did not expect that as soon as he arrived, he saw the scene of xuanyuanlang and Chen Liuli kissing enthusiastically. However, she knew that she was not late. Then, without saying a word, she directly confused Chen Liuli.


    Xuanyuanlang did not understand what was going on, he found that Chen Liuli had fainted. Then he saw two figures in front of him. He knew that he knew the two people in front of him, but he just couldn''t remember their names.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Lang is still in a daze, Murong tilts her face and turns her eyes helplessly. Then she turns her wrist and shoots a pill into Xuanyuan Lang''s mouth.


    Xuanyuanlang didn''t understand what happened, so he felt that something in his mouth seemed to fly in. Then he swallowed it subconsciously and swallowed it. A strong smell of medicine filled his mouth.


    After taking pills, Xuanyuan Lang''s eyes soon became clear. Originally blurred eyes, at this time is burst out sharp light.


    "Murong Qingyan, why are you here?" Xuanyuan Lang suddenly recognized the person standing in front of him, "what are you doing here?"


    Naturally, he did not forget what just happened. However, now I think of it, he can''t help fighting a cold war. He didn''t like Chen Liuli in his heart, but at that time, he didn''t know how to be bewildered. He thought Chen Liuli was very beautiful, even the person in his heart.


    Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise it would be really bad. In particular, Chen Liuli is still a member of the Chen family. At that time, even for the sake of being responsible, he will marry Chen Liuli. Then his later days will really be a tragedy.


    "What else can we do here?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Xuanyuan Lang angrily. "If it wasn''t for saving you, do you think we would be here? If it wasn''t for us, you and Chen Liuli would have done a good job. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, xuanyuanlang frowned and thought, "what do you mean? Do you think it was designed by Chen Liuli? "


    For Murong Qing Yan''s words, Xuanyuan Lang subconsciously believe, without any doubt. However, at that time, he also knew that his consciousness was clear, and he knew exactly what he was doing. Although there was an illusion, he did not feel that he had been drugged.


    "Nonsense." Looking at xuanyuanlang''s appearance, Murong Qingyan really felt quite speechless, "you don''t know that you were drugged, do you! Don''t forget that the Chen family is an alchemy family. If Chen Liuli really wants to give you medicine, it will never let you notice. "


    Then she told the story of diemengxiang and yiluosan.


    "I see."At this time, xuanyuanlang did not have the previous indifference. He looked at Chen Liuli, who was lying on the ground, and his eyes twinkled with cold light. "In this way, Chen Liuli did so many things just to calculate me this time. Sure enough, I felt that I had just been in a strange situation. I had been calculated. "


    Think of what just happened, Xuanyuan Lang can''t help feeling sick. Before that, he had clearly rejected Chen Liuli. Did not expect Chen Liuli can not help but not give up, but also thought of such a way to frame him.


    "What are you going to do next?" Murong leans on huangfujue, looks at Xiang xuanyuanlang, and says faintly, "anyway, Chen Liuli''s wishful thinking has failed. I just don''t know what you''re going to do next? Let Chen Liuli go, or -- "


    to be honest, no matter which man is calculated like this, he should not be in a good mood! In particular, people like Xuanyuan Lang are highly gifted and the next head of Xuanyuan family. Such people should hate being calculated even more! I don''t know what xuanyuanlang plans to do next.


    "Since Chen Liuli wants to marry into the Xuanyuan family, she naturally wants to do what she wants." Xuanyuanlang''s eyes twinkled with Mori''s cold light, "otherwise, I''m sorry for her hard work today."


    "Ah?" Murong Qingyan felt a little strange.


    She doesn''t think Xuanyuan Lang really wants to marry Chen Liuli. If he wants to marry Chen Liuli after knowing these things, he is not an ordinary person, but mentally disabled.


    "I can take care of the next thing." Xuanyuanlang looks at Murong and says, "I don''t know if you have any medicine that can make men and women emotional? In the end, of course, it''s impossible to find out. "


    After hearing xuanyuanlang''s words, Murong thought for a moment, then took out a bottle of medicinal powder and said, "this medicinal powder can be directly put in the censer to burn. When it''s done, make sure it doesn''t leave any trace. "


    Xuanyuanlang took the medicine powder from Murong Qingyan, then hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your help today. If it wasn''t for you, I might have fallen into Chen Liuli''s trap. This time, I owe you a favor. "


    "You don''t have to be human." Murong tilted his face and waved, "the reason why I help you is because we used to be classmates. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go first. "


    "Good." Xuanyuan Lang nodded and looked at Murong. He was grateful. "Since you don''t want to accept my favor, I''m not reluctant. However, if you need any help in the future, please feel free to ask. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he took Huangfu Jue and left the room.


    Now Xuanyuan Lang has regained his mind, and seems to have a plan. Naturally, they don''t need to stay here. Xuanyuan Lang want to do what, she naturally did not intend to continue to tube. After all, there is no friendship between her and Chen Liuli.


    When Murong Qingyan and huangfujue leave the room, xuanyuanlang looks at Chen Liuli lying on the ground. There is not a trace of pity in his eyes. On the contrary, he is disgusted.


    He didn''t expect that a delicate looking woman would do such a thing. If today is not Murong Qing Yan they appear, then he and Chen Liuli, I''m afraid that in the future really will be involved together. Chen Liuli is such a deep-seated person. After he married into the Xuanyuan family, there must be endless troubles.


    Since Chen Liuli dares to do such a thing, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    Think of here, Xuan Yuan Lang''s eye ground sends out the chilly meaning of Sen Sen.


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan and xuanyuanlang did not return to the dining room again, but walked in the direction of Qiwu courtyard.


    "Jue, what is xuanyuanlang going to do?" Murong Qingyan''s eyes twinkled with the light of eight trigrams. "He asked me what kind of medicine I took. I''m sure it''s not for the sake of achieving good things with Chen Liuli."


    "He has his own plan." "You will know what he did tomorrow. However, what we can guess now is that he will not let Chen Liuli go easily. "


    "That''s nature." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "I don''t think anyone likes to be calculated. Especially xuanyuanlang, who is always on top, should hate being calculated even more! This time, Chen Liuli is really stealing chicken, but he can''t eat rice. "


    "We don''t care so much about other people''s affairs." Huangfu Jue stretched out his hand and held Murong''s shoulder directly. "We''d better go back! It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest! "


    Hearing huangfujue say rest, Murong''s face turned red.


    Now she and Xuan Yuan Lang have the relationship of bed, of course, the two are just cover quilt pure chat relationship. ok It''s not a pure chat. There''s still a hug between them, but they haven''t progressed to the last step.


    So when she heard the word rest, she couldn''t help blushing.


    Looking at Murong''s blushing face, Huang Fu Jue''s mouth lit up a rare smile, and even his steps were faster.The next morning, when Murong Qingyan was still resting, he heard the noise coming from outside.


    Although she didn''t want a servant girl to serve her, she always needed a servant girl to clean up the big Qiwu courtyard. Therefore, there are other servant girls in Qiwu courtyard.


    Huang fujue was dissatisfied with the noise coming from outside. He was a little annoyed. He didn''t lay a border before the rest last night. Otherwise, Yan''er would not have been woken up in the early morning.


    Anyway, he had already woken up, and Murong could not sleep, so he got up directly. What''s more, she felt that after a night, things happened to Chen Liuli.


    Sure enough, by the time of noon, Murong Qingyan had probably known what had happened.


    After yesterday''s farewell banquet, early in the morning, the Xuanyuan family and the dragon family naturally want to say goodbye and plan to go back to their families. However, when the Xuanyuan family were going to leave, they found that there was one less person. This person is no other than xuanyuanlang''s cousin, xuanyuanzhi.


    Without one person, we naturally have to look for it. Finally, it was found, but it was found on Chen Liuli''s bed. No one thought that such a look would happen.


    After Chen Liuli wakes up, she constantly cries out that xuanyuanzhi bullies her. But xuanyuanzhi said that Chen Liuli had seduced him, otherwise he would not have been able to enter Liuli courtyard.


    For a moment, the public said that the public is reasonable, and the old woman said that the old woman is reasonable. No one knows which one is true.


    Also because of such a thing happened, so the journey of Xuanyuan family was delayed, for a while, there was no way to leave.


    For this matter, now the owner is a headache, Xuanyuan home there is the same.


    After knowing everything, Murong Qingyan didn''t feel sorry for Chen Liuli at all, but she didn''t think that "xuanyuanlang would do such a thing, which is really beyond my expectation. In the past, when I saw Xuanyuan Lang cold, I thought he didn''t care about anything! It turns out that he is very cruel when he retaliates! "


    "No man likes to be calculated like this by a woman," Huang fujue said faintly. "Xuanyuanlang is disgusted with Chen Liuli. It is expected that he will make such a decision."


    "Chen Liuli is really miserable now." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "although xuanyuanzhi is xuanyuanlang''s cousin, he is not born by himself, but by the common people. Xuanyuanzhi is not very talented in cultivation. In ordinary times, he is a lecherous and idle person. He has no position in the Xuanyuan family. Now, for Chen Liuli, who has a higher heart than the sky, it should be worse than death! "


    Huangfujue looked at Murong Qingyan''s cheerful little face and thought it was lovely. He said, "you''re interested in other people''s affairs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 26

    In Liuli courtyard -


    Chen Liuli is half on his own, his eyes are blank, and his whole person seems to have lost his soul. At this time, she really wanted to die.


    She remembers that she brought xuanyuanlang to her room yesterday. But early this morning, she and xuanyuanzhi were lying on the same sheet. However, the most fatal blow is that when she wakes up, she finds that everyone has seen her and xuanyuanzhi.


    The pain from her body made her know clearly what had happened to her and xuanyuanzhi. She didn''t know how things could be like this. She only knew that she was really finished. Committed to xuanyuanzhi, she doesn''t know if she can have a future in the future.


    Now she can only stay in her room quietly, waiting for the disposal of the owner.


    Xiaoya stands by * and looks at Chen Liuli who is so sad that he doesn''t know how to comfort him. She felt that no matter what she said now, the young lady should have been unable to listen.


    All along, she knows that the person miss likes is Xuanyuan Shaozhu, but now she has such a relationship with Xuanyuan Shaozhu''s cousin. There is absolutely no possibility between miss and Xuanyuan. Moreover, xuanyuanzhi is not a good thing.


    Now the master and several elders are discussing, and they don''t know what will happen in the end. However, it is certain that after this incident, the owner and several elders should be more disgusted with the young lady!


    Just at this time, a little servant girl came in, blessed her body gently, and said in a soft voice, "Miss Liuli, the master said to let you go to the front hall."


    After hearing the little maid''s words, Chen Liuli can''t help but flinch. She knows that the master has already decided how to deal with her.


    Think of these, Chen Liuli''s heart can not help but surge with a fear. Although she knew that she had to face such a moment in the end, when it really came, she would still feel afraid. She knew in her heart that this result was definitely not acceptable to her. But now, she has no way.


    Chen Liuli gets up, arranges his clothes, and then follows the servant girl to the front hall.


    Along the way, she did not dare to look up at anyone. No matter who it is, she always feels like everyone is seeing her jokes. He and xuanyuanzhi, almost the whole Chen family have known.


    Even if there was another conflict in her heart, soon, Chen Liuli followed the little servant girl and came to the front hall. Before she went in, she had already seen the head of the family sitting on the throne with a serious look.


    See Chen Shanghua''s appearance, Chen Liuli''s heart can''t help but clattering, the whole heart is like falling into the ice cellar. In the past, when she met the owner, she had never been in such a mood. Now she knew that it was different now and her position was not as good as before.


    No matter how reluctant Rao was, Chen Liuli went in. As soon as he entered the front hall, Chen Liuli knelt down in front of Chen Shanghua and called in a low voice, "master."


    "Well." Chen Shanghua nodded, looked at Chen Liuli kneeling there, and said, "get up!"


    In the past, he still indulged in Chen Liuli. Because Chen Liuli and his shuier are really similar in appearance. Looking at Chen Liuli, he couldn''t help thinking of his own water. However, now it seems that Chen Liuli and shui''er are not exactly alike. At least shuier is kind-hearted, but he dares to love and hate. He will never do anything against his conscience.


    Although he heard the words to let himself up, Chen Liuli didn''t stand up. Instead, he looked at Chen Shanghua and begged, "Liuli doesn''t dare. Liuli knows that she has done something wrong and asks the owner to punish her."


    She didn''t know what the owner would do to her next, but she knew that she would not come to a good end. She is not reconciled, she is not reconciled to such a failure, nor is she reconciled to losing her position in the Chen family. The only thing she can do now is to show weakness and let the owner remember her past love. Maybe she will have a way out.


    Seeing the appearance of Chen Liuli, Chen Shanghua didn''t have a trace of pity. On the contrary, a trace of disgust flashed across his eyes. "Liuli, I asked you to get up, can''t you hear me? Or, now you''re going to disobey my orders. "


    Hearing Chen Shanghua''s serious words, Chen Liuli couldn''t help but be surprised. Then she stood up immediately, "Liuli dare not have any defiance."


    She never thought that one day, the owner would talk to her like this. In the past, when the housekeeper saw her, she was always kind-hearted. She had never seen the housekeeper speak harshly. Whenever she sees the owner''s different attitude towards others and her, she always has a sense of superiority and feels that she is different from others.


    Is it because now Murong Qingyan appears, so the owner of the family has begun to wait to see her?


    Think of here, Chen Liuli''s heart can''t help but surge a unwilling. She felt that all her misfortunes began with Murong''s appearance. Because of the appearance of Murong Qingyan, there was a mistake in her canonization ceremony, and she became a laughing stock in everyone''s eyes.It is clear that Murong Qingyan has taken away all the magic fire of the Chen family, but the master and elders do not pursue it. Instead, they let Murong Qingyan live in Qiwu courtyard.


    It is because of Murong''s beauty that her position has plummeted. Murong Qingyan why to appear, why to take all that belongs to her.


    Thinking of these, Chen Liuli''s heart is full of resentment.


    Naturally, Chen Shanghua didn''t know what Chen Liuli was thinking. He took a look at Chen Liuli standing there and said, "what happened to you and xuanyuanzhi? Do you have any plans?"


    Chen Shanghua''s face sank when he thought of it. I don''t know how many people saw the joke when something like that happened in Chen''s family. This Chen Liuli, really does not stop for a moment.


    "Master, I --" after hearing what Chen Shanghua said, Chen Liuli''s face suddenly became very pale. She raised her head and looked at Chen Shanghua, "I don''t know why such a thing happened. Master, you should make the decision for me!"


    "It''s up to you?" Chen Shanghua sneered, "this morning, xuanyuanzhi woke up on your * and this kind of thing has been known to everyone. Xuanyuanzhi''s accomplishments are not as high as yours. Can he really force you? "


    After such a thing happened, no one felt that Chen Liuli was innocent. This Xuanyuan ambition is not learned and has very low accomplishments. Chen Liuli''s accomplishments are much higher than his. It is almost impossible for xuanyuanzhi to force Chen Liuli.


    Chen Shanghua''s words, like a knife, pierced into Chen Liuli''s heart. With a puff, she knelt down again, and the tears in her eyes could no longer be held back. "Master, I didn''t volunteer. Someone calculated me. Master, how can I see xuanyuanzhi as such a waste? "


    Facing the cry of Chen Liuli, Chen Shanghua was not moved. He looked at Chen Liuli and said, "I don''t care what happened between you and xuanyuanzhi? Now you''ve made a lot of noise. I have already discussed with the Xuanyuan family, and we will decide the marriage for you and Xuanyuan Zhi. "


    "What?" After hearing this decision, Chen Liuli was struck by lightning. She knelt down and climbed a few steps. When she came to Chen Shanghua, she began to cry and plead, "master, I don''t want to, I don''t want to marry xuanyuanzhi. Master, please, please take back your life. "


    "You must marry xuanyuanzhi." Chen Shanghua''s tone with no doubt, "Xuanyuan family and Chen family can''t afford to lose such a face. So, your marriage is imperative. "


    "No, I don''t want it." Chen Liuli firmly could not agree with such a practice, "master, what kind of person is xuanyuanzhi? Don''t you know? If you marry such a trash, what should you do in the future? "


    "If you don''t want to marry such a loser, why do you do such a thing?" Chen Shanghua coldly looked at Chen Liuli, who was crying with tears, and said coldly, "now that things are settled, do you think you still have a second way to go?"


    "Master, you can''t treat me like this?" While crying, Chen Liuli kept shaking his head, "I don''t want to marry xuanyuanzhi. Master, you used to love me very much, didn''t you? Please don''t let me marry xuanyuanzhi, just for the sake of the past


    Seeing the appearance of Chen Liuli, Chen Shanghua''s eyes flashed a little dim, without any concession, "Liuli, I have decided this matter, so I will never take it back. You have to marry if you marry, and you have to marry if you don''t


    Chen Shanghua''s attitude suddenly cooled Chen Liuli''s heart. A trace of determination flashed through her eyes. Then she raised her head and looked at Chen Shanghua, "master, don''t you force me to die?"


    "Chen Liuli, are you threatening me?" There was a flash of danger in Chen Shanghua''s eyes.


    "Glass dare not." Seeing the twinkling cold light under Chen Shanghua''s eyes, Chen Liuli was shocked. Then he immediately lowered his head, "master, I just don''t want to marry xuanyuanzhi. If I really want to marry such a trash, I might as well die. "


    Up to now, she has no other way out, the only way is this. She believed that even with her old love, the owner of the family would not watch her die.


    However, Chen Liuli did not expect that things did not follow her preset direction.


    Looking at Chen Liuli kneeling there, Chen Shanghua raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, "Chen Liuli, it''s a pity that I won''t accept any threat. If you really want to die, go to die. But remember, if you die, you are no longer a member of the Chen family. "


    Hearing such cruel words, Chen Liuli raised his head in disbelief and looked at Chen Shanghua. It seemed that he could not believe what he heard.


    Chen Shanghua looked at Chen Liuli coldly and continued to say, "Chen Liuli, do you really think I will accept your threat? Who do you think you are? You are just a dispensable existence in the Chen family. Even if you really die, no one will feel sorry for you. "


    "I''ll give you two choices now. First, you promise to marry xuanyuanzhi after the wedding date is set. Then you are still a member of the Chen family. You can get married in the Chen family. Moreover, you can go to the secret place that is about to open. 2¡¢ If you don''t want to marry xuanyuanzhi, don''t. You go back to the side department for me. After that, you can''t step into your own family any more. As for the secret place, you don''t even want to think about it. "After hearing Chen Shanghua''s words, Chen Liuli felt as if he had fallen into the ice water, and his whole body was extremely cold. She never thought that one day, the owner of the family would be so cruel to her.


    Let her marry xuanyuanzhi, her heart is a thousand ten thousand unwilling. However, she knew in her heart that if she was driven away from her family, all she had now would be reduced to ashes. In the future, she will never have any resources for cultivation. Besides, she can no longer enjoy the protection of the Chen family. Everything she had was given by the Chen family. If she lost the protection of her master, what should she do in the future?


    Moreover, if she really went back to the sidelines, those people she had looked down upon before would not let her go easily. Isn''t she going to live by the faces of those people.


    Chen Shanghua sat there and did not open his mouth to urge Chen Liuli to make a decision. He believed that Chen Liuli would make a satisfactory decision after some consideration.


    For a moment, the front hall was very quiet.


    After a long time, Chen Liuli finally spoke again. Her voice was especially hoarse. The words seemed to squeeze out from her throat. "Master, I promise to marry xuanyuanzhi."


    After hearing Chen Liuli''s words, Chen Shanghua nodded with satisfaction, "good, your decision is very wise. I''ll make this matter clear with Xuanyuan''s family by writing a letter. As a member of our family, the Xuanyuan family will never treat you badly. In addition, the secret place will be opened soon. Go back and get ready! "


    "Liuli knows."


    Chen Liuli saluted Chen Shanghua before she got up and left the front hall.


    Step out of the front hall, Chen Liuli couldn''t help fighting a cold war, she felt an unprecedented chill. She knew that her future had been decided after she promised to marry Chen Shangzhi. There is no way out for her now.


    At this time, huangfujue was sitting on a reclining chair, and Murong leaned on him. At this time, a mirror like thing appeared in front of them. What just happened in the front hall is clearly displayed in the mirror, just like watching a movie.


    After seeing Chen Liuli leave, huangfujue waves his hand. The mirror like thing suddenly ripples, and then disappears.


    "How''s it going? Now I see the result, but satisfied? " Looking at Murong leaning on himself, Huangfu Jue said with a faint smile.


    Murong Qingyan felt very good after hearing the gossip about Chen Liuli. However, it is impossible for her to go to the front hall to see the play aboveboard. After all, this can be regarded as a scandal, and her grandfather could not let her participate in it.


    Later, seeing Murong Qingyan was really itching, so huangfujue directly let Murong Qingyan see what happened in the front hall.


    Since coming here, Murong Qingyan has never seen such a technique. Naturally, she thought it was fun and wanted to learn. However, because huangfujue said that with her current cultivation, she could not learn. So, she had to bear the pain and give up temporarily.


    Now seeing the result of the matter, Murong could not help but sigh, "Chen Liuli, this time, is really stealing chicken, not eating rice. She wants to count xuanyuanlang, but she finally counts herself in. "


    "Xuanyuanlang is also a fool." Huang Fu Jue said with disdain, "it''s useless to be easily calculated by a woman. If it wasn''t for you, it would be Chen Liuli. "


    "Xuanyuanlang is not stupid, just did not expect that Chen Liuli would do such a thing." Murong chuckled and said, "all along, he has been focusing on practice, and rarely comes into contact with such things. If he doesn''t notice for a moment, he will be calculated by Chen Liuli."


    Hearing Murong Qingyan speak for xuanyuanlang like this, huangfujue was very uncomfortable. He frowned and looked at Murong Qingyan, "are you helping him speak?"


    Murong Qingyan naturally recognized the jealousy in Huangfu Jue''s words. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Jue, are you jealous?"


    Looking at Murong''s smiling face, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a dim light. Then he hugged Murong''s smiling face and turned over, which directly formed a situation of men going up and women going down.


    When she was suddenly pressed by Huangfu Jue, Murong could not help but be startled. This posture made her heart beat faster. Especially when she saw the beautiful but masculine face above, her face could not help a burst of heat. She struggled for a moment, stretched out her hand, and was about to push Huangfu Jue away. "Jue, you''re pressing me, get out of the way."


    Looking at Murong Qingyan lying under his body, Huangfu Jue started to smile. He approached Murong Qingyan and said, "Yan''er, aren''t you shy?"


    The warm breath sprayed directly on Murong''s cheek, making Murong''s face more hot and dry. However, she said, "what are you talking about? I''m not shy! What can I be shy about, you -- "Murong Qingyan''s words had not finished, it had stopped abruptly. Because huangfujue''s lips have been directly printed on her lips.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s purplish mouth talking constantly, his face was flushed. Huangfu Jue couldn''t help it any more. He directly lowered his head and kissed the mouth he thought about day and night.


    When he touched the warm lips, huangfujue felt a surge in his heart, and could not help it any more. He stretched out his tongue and forcibly pried open Murong''s scallop teeth. Then he drove straight in, directly entangled with Murong''s lilac tongue.


    The two people''s lips and tongues are constantly entangled, and the temperature in the room is also rising. Huangfujue''s hand had already started to move around on Murong Qingyan''s body.


    Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Murong tilted his face to push Huangfu Jue on his body and whispered, "Jue, don''t do this!"


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s soft voice, huangfujue''s eyes would be red. However, he also knows that the current situation is not suitable for those things. He almost exhausted the restraint of his whole body, and then stopped. However, he still leaned on Murong''s body, panting heavily.


    "Don''t move. Let me give you a hug."


    Listening to the low voice coming from her ears, Murong Qingyan did not dare to act rashly. She allowed huangfujue to hold herself in her arms. At the same time, she is constantly calming herself.


    Huangfujue''s heart to her, she is clear, and she for huangfujue, also recognized. It''s not that she doesn''t want to give herself up to huangfujue, but it''s just that the situation is not suitable. Moreover, she didn''t want to hand it in carelessly for the first time.


    After a long time, huangfujue finally calmed his inner agitation. He held Murong and turned over. Murong lay down on him again.


    "Yan''er, one day, I won''t let you go so easily."


    Hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong could not help laughing.


    Murong''s smile made huangfujue draw a few black lines on his forehead. He didn''t find his words funny at all.


    It seems to feel huangfujue''s displeasure, Murong Qingyan immediately put away his smile, and then quickly changed the topic, "OK, Jue, when we were just talking about Chen Liuli? I think Chen Liuli is really miserable now. In the future, she will marry such a playboy as xuanyuanzhi. "


    "You don''t care what she does." Huang fujue said without any concern, "it''s her choice. If she really doesn''t want to marry, no one will force her to marry, right? It''s just that she doesn''t want to lose her current status and status, so she chooses to marry xuanyuanzhi. "


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 27

    "In fact, even if she lost her present identity and status, with Chen Liuli''s cultivation and alchemy level, she could have a good life." Murong tilted her head and said, "but she would rather marry someone like xuanyuanzhi than leave the Chen family. She really doesn''t know what she''s thinking."


    If she is the one who faces such a choice, she will leave the Chen family without saying a word. Your own future can only be grasped in your own hands. It''s better to go out on your own than to be at the mercy of others.


    "Used to such a high life, Chen Liuli can''t stoop down to live." Huangfujue said indifferently, "without the Chen family, she can live a good life on her own, but she has also lost the protection of the Chen family and the admiration of others."


    "Even if she married to the Xuanyuan family, she would not have a good life." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "I''m afraid she doesn''t know up to now. This time, it''s xuanyuanlang who leads it!"


    "It''s her fault." Huangfu Jue held out her hand, patted Murong''s back and said, "don''t worry too much about these things."


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he put his hand on xuanyuanlang''s chest and said with a smile, "Jue, we will be separated for a while soon."


    It''s about to enter the secret place. Huangfujue can''t go in with her, so they can only be separated for a while.


    "I''ll be waiting for you outside all the time." Huangfujue looked at Murong and said, "yes, miss." After a salute, little ADB left the room.


    After Xiaoya left, Chen Liuli''s temperament changed dramatically. Before she was proud, no matter what happened, she must keep her best side. But now Chen Liuli, is still the face, but the fundus is flashing crazy light.


    That''s right, the secret place. She still has a chance to enter the secret place. No one knows what will happen in the secret place, so it''s also a good opportunity to do it.


    Murong''s face.


    At the thought of the name, Chen Liuli gnashed his teeth. All her misfortunes began with Murong Qingyan. It is because of the appearance of Murong Qingyan that she has lost her qualification as a saint and the love of the family owners and elders. Now she is forced to marry a trash.


    However, Murong Qingyan was able to lead such a free and unrestrained life, and got the love of the family owners and elders, and got the status in the family. What''s more, there is such an outstanding man * with her.


    As long as you think of these, Chen Liuli''s madness is deeper, and her hatred is also growing.


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t know Chen Liuli''s hatred and hostility to her, and will never think of it. However, she has become the person Chen Liuli hates the most.


    At this time, in addition to visiting Chen Ruoshui, she spent most of her time with Xuanyuan Lanni. She is about to enter the secret place. It will take her three months to go. At that time, they will be separated for three months. So now they want to be together all the time.


    However, time passed quickly, and finally it was time to open the secret place. Murong Qingyan and other Chen family disciples all followed the family leader and several elders to the back mountain. Because the entrance to the secret place is here.


    Huangfujue was naturally among them, but he just accompanied Murong to pour his face. There is no way for him to enter the secret place. At that time, he can only wait outside for Murong to pour his face.


    When Chen Shanghua saw the figure of huangfujue, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that today''s young people don''t want to be separated for long, but only for three months. It''s really enough that they have to be sent to the door.


    Moreover, no matter how possible, he found huangfujue very unpleasant. His granddaughter, whom he finally recognized, was abducted by such a man. Although he had to admit in his heart that huangfujue was really outstanding. But no matter how outstanding he is, he still doesn''t like people who want to abduct his granddaughter.


    However, he just dares to criticize in his heart. Because his heart is also clear, his opinion, for Murong Qingyan, there is no role. Although the child didn''t say it, he could still feel that the child had no sense of belonging to the Chen family and was not very close to his grandfather.


    The secret was soon opened. After Chen Shanghua had a word with those children who were about to enter the secret place, he let them enter directly.


    Huangfu Jue took Murong Qingyan''s hand, leaned over and gently printed a kiss on Murong Qingyan''s forehead, "Yan''er, be careful when you are inside, don''t get hurt. Remember, I''ll be waiting for you outside. "


    Murong tilted his face on tiptoe and printed a kiss on huangfujue''s cheek. "Jue, I''ll be careful and try to avoid injury. You just wait for me outside! I''ll be back soon. "Huangfujue nodded.


    Looking at huangfujue, Murong Qingyan feels that he is reluctant to leave. However, she still clenched her teeth, turned around and walked directly towards the entrance of the secret place.


    Looking at Murong''s back, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness.


    After saying goodbye to huangfujue, she had time to look at the people who were about to enter the secret place this time. It has to be said that the Chen family''s direct family members, because they got a lot of resources, had an advantage in cultivation. The difference between those in the direct line and those in the collateral line still seems obvious.


    However, whether it''s a member of the Chen family''s direct family or a member of the collateral family. There, Murong Qingyan saw acquaintances.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that Chen Xianbin, Chen Xianyi and Chen Wenqing had known each other before. However, it seems that there is no good impression left! However, when she saw the people on the side, she couldn''t help being stunned, because she saw Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang brothers.


    She remembers that before, Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang did not get the quota to enter the secret world. How could they be here now? It''s really strange. What is the problem?


    However, Rao was curious, and Murong Qingyan didn''t say anything. Now that the secret place has been opened, everyone is about to enter it. At this time, it''s better not to cut corners. Moreover, even if they really entered the secret place, it had nothing to do with her, didn''t it?


    They don''t have any relationship now. Perhaps even their previous relationship was based on interests.


    Soon, everyone entered the secret place one after another. Murong Qingyan naturally stepped into a secret place. To tell the truth, she is still very interested in the secret place of the Chen family. Before, when she was studying in the four colleges, she once went into the secret place of the four colleges. I have to say that in the secret place, she has really gained a lot! I hope that in this secret place, she can also have a surprise!


    After stepping into the entrance of the secret place, Murong Qingyan felt a burst of pressure from all directions. She quickly built a barrier around her body with Xuanli to protect herself.


    I don''t know how long she has been here. She finally feels that the pressure around her seems to have disappeared. At this time, she took back her Xuanli, and then began to observe the surrounding environment.


    Before entering the secret place, there were many people around her, but after entering the secret place, she found that she was alone in this place. This kind of situation, she probably guessed before. It should be that everyone who comes in is likely to be transported to different places.


    Murong looks around her. She finds that she is in a forest now. However, the forest is very quiet, quiet almost strange. All around, there was no sound. Not to mention the bird call, even the sound of the wind blowing on the leaves was not heard at all.


    In such an environment, people can''t help feeling a shiver inside.


    However, Murong Qing Yan is very calm, she waved, directly put the space inside the white to put out.


    As soon as Xiaobai came out, he rushed into Murong''s arms and said, "master, I miss you so much! We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you want to miss me? "


    During this time, because Huangfu Jue was always with Murong Qingyan, several small animals stayed in the space. Murong Qingyan once asked a few small animals to see if they wanted to come out. But a few small animals seemed determined to stay in the space.


    In this regard, Murong Qingyan has no opinion. After all, the aura in the space is sufficient, and it is also good for a few small animals. Since they don''t want to come out, it''s OK to stay in the space.


    But now I see Xiaobai''s greasy and crooked appearance. Murong Qingyan can''t help but get goose bumps all over her body. She reaches out her hand and pulls Xiaobai out of her arms. "Xiaobai, can''t you be a little bit normal?"


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan was so rude to himself, Xiaobai looked at Murong Qingyan pitifully, looking like he had been bullied, "master, how can you treat me like this? Don''t you love me anymore? "


    Hearing Xiaobai''s words, with that expression, Rao Shi''s always calm Murong could not help fighting a cold war. She glared at Xiaobai and said, "can you talk well?"


    She really doesn''t know what kind of trouble Xiaobai is making. She won''t stay in the space for too long, so her head is funny!


    Fortunately, Xiaobai doesn''t know Murong Qingyan''s mind at this time, otherwise, it really has to explode.


    "Master, you really don''t love me." Xiaobai looks like an abandoned woman and looks at Murong accusingly, "I knew that I would be abandoned from beginning to end. How can my life be so miserable! "


    A look of being bullied, but it happened to appear in a lovely hair ball. Anyone who saw this scene would not feel any sentimental, only feel a funny.Murong Qingyan''s forehead drew a few black lines. She could not help shouting, "Xiaobai, what have you done in the space recently?"


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan seemed to be a little angry, Xiaobai laughed twice, and then said, "just before, there were a lot of storybooks in that cabin. When I was in the space, I was quite free, so I took a look. Master, don''t say that. It''s really interesting. "


    Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong Qingyan really felt quite speechless. She did not expect that Xiaobai would have such a bad taste to read those storybooks. Those scripts were all given to her by long Liyuan before.


    Long Liyuan is a careless woman. She really can''t figure out how to like those love stories.


    However, long Liyuan said that because she had no experience and didn''t know how to take down the rotor, she needed to learn more.


    After hearing what long Liyuan said, Murong Qingyan was really speechless. Long Liyuan, in particular, after reading those scripts, gave them all to her, saying that good things should be shared with good friends.


    After that, she casually stuffed it into the cabin of the space, and unexpectedly let Xiaobai show it all. Even if you read it, you still have to imitate it.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 28

    After hearing Murong''s warning, Xiaobai quickly stretched out two small claws and covered his mouth. He also shook his head to show his determination.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s appearance, Murong tilted her face and shook her head helplessly. Then, he began to observe the surrounding environment, "Xiaobai, do you think this forest is a little strange?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai found that his environment seemed different, "master, where are we? Besides, why isn''t huangfujue here? He should not be willing to leave you


    "This is the secret place of the Chen family." Murong tilted his face and said, "only people with Chen family blood can enter this place. Jue is still waiting outside. As soon as I came in, I was transported to this place. "


    "The forest is really quiet, almost eerie." While observing the surrounding environment, Xiao Bai said, "we don''t know if there are other creatures here. It seems that we don''t even feel the wind when we stand here."


    "Well," Murong tilted his face and nodded, "as soon as I came into this place, I felt strange."


    "Master, I think your luck is really bad!" Xiaobai said with a smile, "you see, they haven''t been sent to a normal place. Besides, you are the only one in this place. "


    "How do you know other places are normal?" Murong Qingyan white after a look at small white, mouth way, "here is the secret of the Chen family, what kind of things will appear, I''m afraid that people can''t grasp."


    "Master, I think we''d better get out of here first!" Xiaobai suggested, "anyway, it''s better to leave this forest first. It''s really weird here. I can hardly feel any biological breath here."


    "No breath of life?" Murong tilted his face and frowned.


    There is no smell of living things, that is to say, there are no living things in the forest. Is that possible? Such a big forest, how can not even a Warcraft? However, Xiaobai is right in saying that it''s so strange here. It''s better to leave first.


    Xiaobai cleverly lies on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder, one person and one beast begins to move forward.


    After about an hour, Murong tilted his face but stopped, frowned and said, "Xiaobai, do you think something is wrong?"


    "Master, we seem to be standing still all the time." Xiaobai took a look at the surrounding environment and said, "it seems that we have been to this place several times."


    "People who are already on the other side are completely unaware of the existence of other people around here.


    After hearing the complaint of the woman in green, Chen Junyi shook his head with a smile, and his eyes flashed a trace of light, "I naturally know what you said. However, it is good to keep these two people. Ziling, you are too young to understand many things. "


    After hearing Chen Junyi''s words, another woman in pink turned her eyes and then said with a smile, "brother Junyi, you want to let these two brothers explore the way, don''t you?"


    "Yiyi, you know me." Chen Junyi nodded with a smile, "this is a secret place. There are many dangers we don''t know. In the face of danger, someone is always needed to find the way. Aren''t these two brothers the best pathfinders? Since they want to be with us, naturally they also say that they should obey the distribution. "


    After hearing Chen Junyi''s words, Chen Yiyi''s smile became more brilliant.


    Chen Ziling on the other side also suddenly realized that when she looked at Chen Xiangjie and his brothers, her eyes were filled with disdain. Since brother Junyi has said that he wants to make these two men cannon fodder, she will try her best to make them go with them!


    "Junyi, if these two people really have an accident, will it not be good?" Another man, Chen Wenqi, frowned and said, "I don''t know what their relationship with Chen Liuli is. If they have an accident here, I don''t know if Chen Liuli will trace it to the end. "


    "Hum, if it was Chen Liuli in the past, maybe I would be afraid, but now Chen Liuli doesn''t have this ability." Chen Junyi raised an ironic smile at the corner of his mouth. "Who doesn''t know, now Chen Liuli''s status is not as good as before. In addition, many people fall in the secret place every time. Even if something really happens, they are not strong enough to blame others. "


    After hearing Chen Junyi''s words, others nodded.


    Murong, hiding in the dark, can''t help but smile ironically after hearing the dialogue between the two sides. It seems that this temporary team is not very reliable! Both sides are calculating each other, just don''t know who is more powerful in the end.


    After a short rest, the group got up again and left.


    After those people left, Murong Qingyan came out.


    "What are you thinking, master?" Xiaobai looked at Murong''s appearance, and could not help asking, "just after hearing those people''s words, you have become so strange!""What''s so strange about me?" Murong tilted his face and gave Xiaobai a bad look. "In fact, I just feel strange. You say that Chen Liuli tried every means to let Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang into the secret world, for what


    "Who knows what Chen Liuli is thinking?" Xiaobai disdains to smile, "however, people like her, no matter what they do, have a purpose. Master, I think we''d better be careful."


    "There''s no grudge between me and her." Murong tilted his face, but he shook his head with a smile. "Although there was a quarrel between us, after all, it''s not a life and death feud. I''m just curious about how Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang got on the boat of Chen Liuli. "


    Chen Liuli is definitely not the kind of person who is willing to help others. She is willing to devote herself to Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang. Then these two brothers must be valuable.


    "Master, let''s go!" Xiaobai said, "since you don''t understand now, don''t think about it. You will know it in the future."


    With that, Xiaobai jumps directly to Murong Qingyan''s shoulder. At this time, the hair on his body has been dry, otherwise, he would not have the courage to jump to Murong Qingyan''s body.


    "Not bad." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "let''s go on! I can feel that in this valley, the aura is still enough. There should be a lot of good things here. Let''s go and see if we can find any rare spiritual plants. "


    Now that she''s here, she doesn''t want to go home empty handed. What heritage is too empty and ethereal, or to see if there is anything really.


    "Master, let''s go that way!" Xiaobai pointed to a direction, "I can feel that there seems to be a very pure aura, and I don''t know if there is anything good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 29

    Murong tilted his face forward and finally came to the hillside of a mountain. There, she found a cave, from which came bursts of rich aura. Even standing at the entrance of the cave, she could clearly feel the pure aura.


    "Master, it''s in there." Xiaobai pointed to the cave and said excitedly, "that aura is more and more strong. It should be something that is about to mature."


    Murong Qingyan nodded, "let''s go in and have a look now!"


    Soon, Murong Qingyan went into the cave. It''s very dark in the cave, almost to the point that you can''t see five fingers behind you. Murong tilted her face and made a snap of her finger. A flame appeared on her finger, which immediately lit up the whole cave.


    The whole cave is very ordinary. It''s no different from the ordinary cave, just a little dark.


    Murong Qingyan continued to walk forward, suddenly found a ray of light in front. Her heart a joy, quickly toward the direction of light. Soon, she was stunned by what she saw.


    After going deep, she found that the scenery here was totally different from that just outside. If it was just an ordinary cave, the depth of the cave where she is now is almost a fairyland on earth.


    The deep part of the cave is different from the darkness outside. It looks very bright here. In the middle, there is a pool. Around the pool, there are many strange stones. However, this is not an ordinary stone. Every stone is crystal clear, just like crystal. In the middle of the pool, a crystal lotus is lying there quietly. The crystal lotus is full of colorful brilliance. It''s wonderful. The rich aura in the cave comes from it.


    "Are all the Lingshi around the small pool?" At a glance, Murong Qingyan recognized the crystal like stones around the pool, "only these spirit stones --"


    "the spirit of these spirit stones has been consumed." Xiaobai said, "so it looks like a normal crystal."


    "What is the crystal lotus?" Murong tilted his face and looked at the crystal lotus with rich aura, "the aura there is really too strong."


    "Master, we are so lucky." Xiaobai said excitedly, "this is lingjinglian. You see, all the surrounding spirit stones have lost their spirit power, because they have all entered the pool and been absorbed by the Spirit Crystal lotus. This Ling Jing Lian is a good thing. Master, since I met her today, I can''t miss it. "


    Murong Qingyan naturally also saw that Lingjing lotus contains a lot of aura, "Xiaobai, what should I do? Do you want to absorb it directly? "


    "That''s right, that''s right," Xiaobai nodded repeatedly. "The Lingjing lotus is a good thing. Its rich spiritual power is directly absorbed, which is better than the Lingshi. The aura in Lingjing lotus is very gentle. Practitioners can absorb it directly. In particular, the Lingjing lotus seems to be just mature, and it is full of aura. Master, as long as you absorb the spiritual power inside, you can definitely break through the advanced stage of integration. "


    "Well."


    Murong tilted her face and nodded. She couldn''t miss such a good thing. What''s more, it''s also a rare good thing. There is no obstacle to cultivation.


    It seems that her luck is really good, but as soon as she came in, she saw such a good thing.


    With a wave of his hand, Murong Qingyan releases Xiaohong and steamed bread.


    "Master," when Xiaohong saw Murong Qingyan, she was obviously very happy. She threw herself directly into Murong Qingyan''s arms.


    "Master, I miss you so much! Is there something good to eat? "


    As soon as you hear this sound, you don''t have to guess that it must be steamed bread. At this time, its eyes were blurred, but the wings of its small nose were twitching, as if it was smelling whether there was something delicious around it.


    "Wow, it''s Ling Jing Lian!" When steamed bread''s eyes saw the lotus in the pool, the bottom of his eyes was shining, and his saliva could not stop. That appearance, obviously regarded Ling Jing Lian as delicious.


    "Steamed bread." As soon as he saw that steamed bread was almost drooling, Xiaobai immediately said, "don''t make the idea of lingjinglian. It''s the master''s idea."


    "I didn''t think of it either!" Steamed bread hard to take back their line of sight, a face of grievance to open a way, "I just look at it. Besides, lingjinglian looks really delicious! "


    With that, steamed bread also reluctantly looked at the Ling Jing Lian. If it is not for the needs of the host, it will never let go of such a good thing.


    Looking at the gluttonous appearance of steamed bread, Murong tilted her face and shook her head in a funny way. Then she held out her hand, patted the steamed bread, and said with a smile, "steamed bread, after I have absorbed all the spiritual power in lingjinglian, I''ll go out and see if I can fight any Warcraft. I''ll make you barbecue."


    "Really?" As soon as he heard something to eat, his eyes lit up. When he looked at Murong, his eyes were full of expectation. "Master, you are not cheating me, are you?""I won''t lie to you." Murong tilted his face and jokingly said, "or, don''t you want to eat barbecue?"


    "I want to eat, I want to eat, I want to eat." For fear that Murong Qingyan misunderstands his meaning, steamed bread repeats three times on his face to show his desire.


    "Well, you three go outside now and protect the Dharma for me." Murong tilted his face to get up and said seriously, "I''m going to absorb the aura in the Lingjing lotus now. Don''t let anyone come in and disturb me during this time, you know? "


    The aura of lingjinglian''s maturity, since it can attract her, surely it can also attract others. In the process of absorbing spiritual power, if someone really came in, it would be very unfavorable for her. If one is not careful, he may be possessed. So it is necessary to let a few small animals to protect the Dharma.


    "I know, master, you can rest assured." Xiaobai patted his chest and promised, "we will never let anyone in to disturb you."


    Xiaohong and Mantou nodded and agreed.


    Soon, the three little beasts went outside, and Murong Qingyan continued to stay in the cave.


    Looking at lingjinglian lying quietly in full bloom in the small pool, Murong tilts her face and smiles. Then, she directly flew forward, took off the Lingjing lotus, and then went back to one side again.


    Looking at the lingjinglian in his hand, Murong could not help sighing that it was really a good thing. She has not begun to absorb, just holding it in her hand, she can feel the pure aura inside. After absorbing the spiritual power, her cultivation will certainly go further.


    Soon, Murong tilted her face and sat down on her knees. Then, the lingjinglian was suspended in front of her. She closed her eyes and began to activate the mysterious force in her body to absorb the spiritual force in the lingjinglian.


    With the traction of Murong Qingyan''s body, lingjinglian''s spiritual power slowly flows into her body, and then turns into her own Xuanli.


    Feeling the pure spirit power into the body, Murong was so comfortable that he almost whispered. After the pure psychic power entered her body, there was no sense of rejection, just as the psychic power was originally in her body.


    Inside the cave, Murong Qingyan is absorbing the power of lingjinglian. Outside the cave, a few small animals are also quietly guarding.


    It''s not the first time that Chen Liuli has entered the secret realm. Although she didn''t know the environment inside the secret place like the palm of her hand, she was also a little clear. So, after entering the secret place, she was alone and did not accompany anyone.


    First of all, she felt that she had the ability to survive in this secret place. If she walked alone, there would be no burden on others, and there would be no backwardness.


    Secondly, after so many things happened, she always felt that when everyone looked at her, it was like watching a joke. Naturally, she can''t go with those people.


    Because of this, Chen Liuli walked alone in the secret place. On the way, she really met a lot of good things, she naturally was impolitely in the bag. At the same time, she was also glad that she left alone. Even if she met something good, there was no need to give it to others.


    However, at this time, Chen Liuli suddenly felt a strong sharp fluctuation. When she felt the fluctuation, she was very happy, because she knew that the more powerful the fluctuation of spiritual power was, the more precious the treasure was.


    As soon as he thought that there might be some treasure in this world, Chen Liuli couldn''t help feeling excited. She is very clear in her heart that she has made an engagement with xuanyuanzhi, and such a thing has happened. The owner of the family can''t stay with her for too long. This time, maybe it''s the last time she''s qualified to enter the secret world. Therefore, she will never miss this opportunity. The more she gets from here, the higher her chips will be when she joins the Xuanyuan family in the future.


    In the sense of that powerful spiritual power, Chen Liuli''s pace can not help but speed up a lot. She had almost exhausted all her strength and flew away in the direction of that spiritual power.


    She has entered the secret place several times, and has never felt such a strong fluctuation of spiritual power. It can be seen that this is definitely not an ordinary treasure. Moreover, she could feel the spiritual power, and she could not tell who else could feel it. Such a good thing, she can''t let people get ahead of others!


    Thinking of these, Chen Liuli''s pace can''t help but speed up.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan didn''t know that others were thinking about lingjinglian. She is trying to absorb the spirit power in lingjinglian. However, in a moment, she could feel the endless energy in her body. She felt very comfortable.


    Inside the cave, there was no disturbance. Murong Qingyan absorbed the power of lingjinglian.


    However, the situation outside is not so good.


    At this time outside the cave, Chen Liuli and three small animals are facing each other.


    "Get out of the way." Chen Liuli looked at the three small beasts guarding the entrance of the cave. His face was full of anxiety. "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude."Although the mouth said so, but Chen Liuli''s heart is nothing. The three little beasts in front of her look lovely, but she doesn''t look at them because of it. Because she couldn''t see what kind of Warcraft these three little beasts were.


    Even though the three little beasts seemed to be just one, she could feel the sense of danger from the three little beasts. She is not sure whether she is the opponent of the three Warcraft. However, she is not reconciled to let her back down when she has arrived here.


    Just now, she finally arrived at the source of the spiritual power. She could feel the strong fluctuation of the spiritual power, which came from the cave. But before she could be happy, she saw that there were three Warcraft guarding the cave.


    She knows that most of the treasures are guarded by Warcraft. The more precious the treasure, the more powerful it is to guard Warcraft. However, she really did not expect that there would be three Warcraft guarding there. Besides, it doesn''t look easy to get into.


    But even so, she didn''t want to leave. From the fluctuation of the spiritual power, she could feel that it would not be any ordinary treasure. With such a strong fluctuation of spiritual power, if she gets that treasure, maybe her cultivation will go to a higher level. She couldn''t resist such a big confusion.


    "It''s really a joke," Xiao Bai said with a sneer after hearing Chen Liuli''s words, "who do you think you are? There''s no right for us to get out of the way. I tell you, if you don''t leave again, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    Although I''ve been staying in the space all the time, Xiaobai still knows something about Chen Liuli. Especially before, Chen Liuli went to his master to talk about things. This kind of person is really too annoying, the host is generous, just don''t agree with her. Otherwise, Chen Liuli would be ready to hop there!


    "You --" looking at Xiaobai''s arrogance, Chen Liuli was angry, "you don''t want to toast or drink."


    "Cut the crap. If you really want to go in, it''s absolutely impossible." Xiaobai said firmly, "with the three of us here today, we will never let you step in. You''d better go now! "


    "That''s right, that''s right." One side of the steamed bread nodded, "the master said, no one is allowed to step in here today, so I will not let you in anyway."


    "What?" After hearing this, Chen Liuli was shocked.


    She thought the three Warcraft were the guardians of the treasures inside. But now it seems that she is wrong. These three Warcraft are not the guardians of Warcraft, but the masters. Their master is in the cave now. In this way, don''t those inside already have the treasure?


    Thinking of this, Chen Liuli couldn''t calm down any more. She moved her hand. Soon, a sword appeared in her hand, and her eyes became sharp. "You three, get out of my way now, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. The sword has no eyes. It will hurt you later. "


    "Didn''t I just tell you that? We can''t let you in. " Steamed bread grabbed his head, looked at Chen Liuli, and said seriously, "if you go in, the host will be angry. If the host is angry, he won''t make me a barbecue. "


    As soon as I think of the delicious barbecue, I will leave myself. Mantou feels that life, no, should be animal life. It''s very dark!


    "Why do you talk so much to this crazy woman?" Xiaobai glared at Mantou angrily, "do you think she really listens? If she had listened to you, she would have left


    "I think it''s better to make some sense." Steamed bread curled his mouth and said, "what''s more, it''s not good to fight and kill!"


    "You simple minded guy, do you have anything else in your ordinary mind besides eating?" Xiaobai looked at the steamed bread and had an impulse to help his forehead. "And, don''t say anything bad about fighting. You used to fight and kill for food. "


    "Oh, Xiaobai, don''t expose others!" Heard Xiaobai''s words, steamed bread embarrassed smile.


    Xiao Hong watched the two guys bickering and didn''t interrupt at all. This kind of thing, it is not strange. Every time we quarrel, Xiaobai gets the upper hand, because steamed bread can''t say Xiaobai at all. But it was Xiaobai who was angry at last, because Mantou couldn''t understand Xiaobai''s sarcastic words at all.


    Unlike Xiaohong, who looks on coldly, Chen Liuli feels that he is almost going to be blown up. It''s just two Warcraft. They just ignore her existence.


    Chen Liuli, who was already eager to enter the cave, couldn''t help it any more. She directly raised her sword and attacked the three Warcraft like Mantou. The fierce attack was like killing the three little beasts.


    In fact, Chen Liuli did have this idea. She can''t tolerate the three Warcraft''s ignorance of herself. At the same time, she also knows that the three Warcraft are not simple. Talking Warcraft, that''s the only beast. But from the three Warcraft, she can''t feel the pressure of the divine beast.However, it is precisely because of this that she can face the three Warcraft so easily.


    In the face of Chen Liuli''s attack, Xiao Bai didn''t even move. He said directly, "Xiao Hong, you go up."


    Among them, the weakest is Xiaohong. Moreover, in ordinary times, Xiao Hong''s actual combat experience is not much. So, taking advantage of this opportunity, it thinks it''s time for Xiaohong to experience.


    After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Xiaohong leaps up and directly faces Chen Liuli''s attack. In the face of Chen Liuli''s fierce sword power, it directly spits out a life flame and attacks Chen Liuli.


    In the face of such a flame, Chen Liuli had already felt the hot breath before she got close to it. She knew that if she really came forward like this, she would be burned. She had to take back the offensive.


    Because it was too sudden to take back the offensive, Chen Liuli retreated two steps. Fortunately, however, she was not injured. She is very glad for this.


    At the same time, she had to pay attention to the fiery red fox in front of her. She couldn''t see what Warcraft the fiery red fox was in front of her, but the flame from the fox''s mouth made her dare not face it.


    Unlike Chen Liuli''s caution, Xiao Hong didn''t just let it go after Chen Liuli retreated. Instead, she raised her paw again and attacked Chen Liuli.


    After following the master for so long, his actual combat experience is pitiful. Before, when he just entered Qinglong college, he came out to fight with people, but he was injured in the end. Later, it never fought again.


    Its heart is very clear, in the master of these three contract Warcraft, belongs to its strength is the weakest. It knows that the master will be in a higher position in the future. If it can''t continue to make progress, it will only become a backwardness. Although it knows, even so, the master will not abandon it. But it didn''t want that.


    In the face of Xiaohong''s attack, Chen Liuli was startled. After reacting, he quickly flashed to one side. But even so, she was slow. The sleeve of her right hand was scratched by Xiao Hong, and there was a little bright red blood on it.


    Feeling the pain coming from his right arm, Chen Liuli knows that he is injured. The injury was not serious, but it was enough to make her angry.


    When she raised her head again and looked at little red, her eyes turned scarlet. "You damn it."


    Seeing the red eyed Chen Liuli, Xiao Hong is not afraid. She raises her paw again and attacks Chen Liuli directly on her face. This time, its target is obviously Chen Liuli''s face.


    This time, Chen Liuli has seen through Xiaohong''s routine. With a sneer, she dodges to the side and avoids Xiaohong''s attack. At the same time, she raised her sword in her hand and attacked the fiery red shadow.


    Sharp sword let Xiaohong startled, it flexible a hide, just can avoid the attack of Chen Liuli.


    Chen Liuli''s cultivation is not weak. He is already a strong man in the period of emergence. His strength can be imagined. At the beginning, the reason why she was hurt was because she was too sudden and not ready. Now she has seriously up, she directly holding the sword in her hand, and red began to entangle.


    Chen Liuli''s sword is powerful and flexible. Moreover, with the fight with Xiaohong, she has been able to avoid the attack of Xiaohong''s fire.


    However, Xiaohong is small and flexible, so she dodges quickly in the face of Chen Liuli''s attack and is not hurt by Chen Liuli.


    For a time, a man and a beast are constantly entangled, and it is difficult to separate the fight, but it is difficult to separate the outcome of birth.


    Xiaobai is watching the fight between Xiaohong and Chen Liuli, without making any sound. It can be seen that although Xiaohong is a natural beast, she is still young and not strong enough, so she is not Chen Liuli''s rival at all. However, the natural sensitivity and vigilance of Tian huohu make it move quickly. It is also very difficult for Chen Liuli to hurt it.


    However, this is good, they would not have defeated Chen Liuli. What they have to do is to prevent Chen Liuli from entering the cave. Moreover, Xiaohong''s actual combat experience is too little. Now it''s a good thing to let Chen Liuli as her companion.


    It''s still watching, and it won''t let Xiao Hong have an accident.


    "Xiaobai, don''t we really help Xiaohong?" Steamed bread looked at the figure, puzzled to ask, "is this not good?"


    After such a long time together, Mantou has already regarded Xiaohong as her own. Now I see Xiao Hong fighting with Chen Liuli, but he himself stands aside. He always feels that this is not good.


    "No Xiaobai shook his head. When he spoke, he didn''t leave the fighting man and beast. "Xiaohong won''t be hurt. We just need to watch it. Such a fight is also good for Xiao Hong. "Hearing Xiaobai''s explanation, Mantou nodded. Although it doesn''t quite understand Xiaobai''s meaning. However, since Xiaobai has said so, it just needs to stand by and watch. If trade is rash and bad things happen, it will be bad.


    Xiaohong also knows that Xiaobai and Mantou are watching, and they won''t hurt him. Even if it''s really hurt, it''s not serious. So it has no worries at all, just concentrate on dealing with Chen Liuli.


    However, unlike Xiaohong, Chen Liuli is more and more worried. She could feel that the fluctuation of the spiritual power just coming out of the cave was gradually weakening. This can only explain one reason, that is, the spiritual power contained in the treasure is being absorbed.


    She did not forget that in the cave, there were the owners of the three Warcraft. If she doesn''t solve these three Warcraft as soon as possible, I''m afraid that the treasure inside will be occupied by the owners of these three Warcraft.


    However, now even a Warcraft she can not win, but also entangled for so long. There are two Warcraft over there. She doesn''t think she can win.


    Confused, Chen Liuli''s action also began to be confused. It didn''t take long for her to show a flaw.


    Xiao Hong, who has been concentrating on fighting, naturally finds Chen Liuli''s flaws at the first time. It directly raised its paw and scratched toward Chen Liuli''s cheek.


    "Ah


    Chen Liuli gave a cry of pain, and she felt a pain on her cheek. Reach out to wipe, feel a warm sticky feeling, accompanied by a smell of blood. Seeing the bright red blood on her hand, Chen Liuli knew that her cheek was injured.


    All of a sudden, Chen Liuli''s eyes flushed blood, and his whole body sent out a gloomy breath. No woman does not pay attention to her face, especially Chen Liuli, who attaches great importance to her appearance. Now her cheek was hurt, and her anger was aroused.


    "Damn you."


    While speaking, Chen Liuli condenses his mysterious power on the sword in his hand. Then the sword flew straight out and attacked Xiaohong directly.


    The attack of the flying sword was very fierce. It pierced the wind in mid air and even made a sound of "chirp". It can be imagined that if she is hit, Xiao Hong''s life will be explained here. Even if you get away with it, you''re sure to get seriously injured.


    Chen Liuli''s attack suddenly became so fierce. For a moment, Xiao Hong couldn''t react at all. The flying sword was too fast. Even if it wanted to hide, it was too late. It could only watch the flying sword and attacked it.


    "Little red."


    Xiaobai, who has been watching the battle, naturally saw such a scene. It is very clear that Chen Liuli''s attack has almost gathered all her Xuanli. Xiaohong can''t take this move anyway. So it flashed in front of Xiaohong, and then an invisible barrier was built to block the attack of Feijian.


    Xiao Hong, who thought she was dead, was relieved when she saw Xiao Bai. It thought it was going to be here today.


    Xiaobai stands in front of Xiaohong and looks at the flying sword. He constantly wants to go forward and break through the barrier, but he just can''t do it. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, and then he snorted directly. The flying sword fell to the ground.


    "Poof -" Chen Liuli couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The flying sword was originally supported by the mysterious force of Chen Liuli, especially this blow also condensed all the mysterious force of Chen Liuli. Now all of a sudden, the attack was broken up, and the power of backfire made Chen Liuli suffer a lot of attacks and injuries.


    "You -" looking at Xiaobai, Chen Liuli''s eyes were full of fear.


    Just when she was fighting with the fiery red fox, she still felt that she was at ease. However, now in the face of this little white regiment, she felt that her heart had been completely bottomless. She gathered the whole body Xuan force of a blow, this small white regiment but lightly snorted a, directly broke.


    She didn''t know what Warcraft this little white group was. However, she knew from the attack that this little white group was very strong, at least much stronger than her.


    "If you know what you''re doing, get out of here." When Xiaobai looked at Chen Liuli, his eyes were filled with indifference. "In the face of you, who are also members of the Chen family, we will let you go today. But if you insist on going into this cave, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    When hearing these words, Chen Liuli was very upset. Because at that time, she was thinking about the treasures in the cave. No matter what, she wanted to fight.


    But now, after hearing Xiaobai''s words, she can''t help fighting a cold war. Because, she can feel, this Warcraft is not just talk, if really continue like this, she is afraid that she will really die here.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the spirit power coming from the cave has become weaker and weaker, Chen Liuli''s heart is full of reluctance. Now let''s not say whether she can beat the three Warcraft. Even if she really defeated the three Warcraft, the treasure inside was also possessed. At that time, I''m afraid she will get nothing but a body injury.Think of these, even if there is more unwilling in the heart, Chen Liuli can only accept the reality. She got up, wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, and took out the pill for healing. Then, reluctantly toward the direction of the mountain.


    See Chen Liuli leave, three Warcraft, who did not say anything. They had expected such a result for a long time, so they were not surprised.


    The three little beasts continued to guard the entrance of the cave.


    Murong Qingyan in the cave doesn''t know what happened outside the cave, let alone that Chen Liuli and Xiao Hong have already had a fight. Now all her mind is on absorbing the spirit power of lingjinglian.


    With the passage of time, Murong Qingyan can feel the Xuanli in his body more and more enriched. In front of her Ling Jing Lian has become more and more transparent, seems to disappear at any time.


    "Hu -"


    Murong took a deep breath and then opened his eyes. At the same time, lingjinglian in front of her also became a little bit of crystal light, disappeared in the world.


    Feeling the abundant spiritual power in his body, Murong not only brought up a smile. She can feel it because she has absorbed the spiritual power of lingjinglian. At this time, her cultivation has reached the stage of integration.


    But she is now deep in the secret, as if in another space, so there is no way to get down. Therefore, although she has already had the cultivation of the fit period, she must wait until she leaves the secret place and experiences the natural disaster before she can reach the level of the fit period.


    Murong tilted his face and went out.


    As soon as she left the cave, she saw three small animals standing outside.


    "Master, you have come out at last." The first thing to jump into Murong Qingyan''s arms is steamed bread. It has big watery eyes and looks straight at Murong Qingyan. The fundus of its eyes is full of desire. "You promised to give us barbecue before, you should not forget it!"


    Looking at the gluttonous appearance of steamed bread, Murong could not help laughing and saying, "don''t worry, master, since I promised you, I won''t go back on it. Otherwise, you can look around now and see if you can find any Warcraft. Call back and I''ll barbecue for you right now. "


    "Really?" After hearing Murong''s words, the whole animal began to get excited and jumped to the ground, "master, I''ll go now."


    With that, the steamed bread ran straight to the dense forest and rushed to it. This is a mountain. Naturally, there are dense forests. There should be Warcraft in it.


    Looking at the anxious appearance of steamed bread, Murong could not help shaking his head in a funny way. Sure enough, for steamed bread, nothing is more important than eating.


    Xiaobai looked at the back of steamed bread leaving in a hurry. He reached out and stroked his forehead. He felt quite speechless. Although it is also a foodstuff, it still has no way to understand steamed bread''s persistence in food. Especially after so many years, the interest of steamed bread in food seems to be increasing.


    After the steamed bread left, Murong tilted his face to Xiaobai and asked, "when I was absorbing lingjinglian''s power, did anyone come?"


    "Well, there''s a man who''s been here. Master, you also know Chen Liuli." Xiaobai said, "she should also feel the fluctuation of lingjinglian''s spiritual power, so she came here. But then she was beaten away by us. "


    Soon, Xiaobai told Murong Qingyan everything that had just happened.


    After listening to Xiaobai''s narration, Murong tilted his face and nodded, "Xiaobai, you''ve done the right thing this time. It''s time for Xiaohong to have more practical experience. Otherwise, no matter how much cultivation there is, it''s just a piece of paper. "


    Then, she reached out and touched Xiaohong''s head, and said, "Xiaohong is doing very well this time."


    Hearing Murong''s praise, Xiao Hong lowers her head in shame.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan and did not know that their every move had been received by one person. This person is no other than Chen Liuli.


    After Chen Liuli left, the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. At the same time, her heart is also curious, who are the people in the cave? The three Warcraft just now are so powerful. Who is the one who recovers them? When did the Chen family have such strong people?


    This is the secret place of the Chen family. The only people who can come in are the Chen family. So KENTI in the cave is the Chen family. But who is it?


    Finally, she decided to turn back and see who actually broke her good deed and robbed the treasure she found.


    However, she also knew that although she did not know who the people in the cave were and what their strength was. But the strength of these three Warcraft, she is in the eye. So, in order not to be found, she specially used a magic weapon that can hide the breath, and then quietly folded back, hiding in the dark to watch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 30

    When seeing Murong''s face, Chen Liuli can''t help thinking of what Chen Wenwen once said to her. She remembers that before Chen Wenwen, she told her that Murong Qingyan had a white Warcraft. Now it seems that the powerful white Warcraft turned out to be Murong''s contract beast.


    However, the original information Chen Wenwen gave her is not complete. Murong Qingyan does not have one Warcraft, but three. Besides, each one looks great.


    Think of here, Chen Liuli''s hand can not help but clench into a fist, sharp nails have fallen into the tender meat, with a little bit of blood, but she does not seem to feel any pain. She didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan had hidden so many cards. In that case, she couldn''t let Murong leave the secret place alive.


    Murong Qingyan robbed her of the glory and status that should have belonged to her, and made her want to marry xuanyuanzhi. Now the secret place is the best opportunity for Murong to leave forever. Every time in the secret place, many people will fall. Even if Murong Qingyan is dead, no one will think of her. So she has to take this opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Chen Liuli''s eyes flashed a ray of light.


    Then, Chen Liuli turned around and left here. She really wants to get rid of Murong Qingyan, but she will not act rashly. She wants Murong to die, but she won''t lose herself. Now she has no way to start, so she has to leave.


    In addition to getting rid of Murong Qingyan, she has to improve her cultivation in this secret place. She will never forget this.


    Murong, on the other side, has no idea that Chen Liuli has been peeping in the dark. Know Chen Liuli left, she did not find.


    The action of steamed bread is very fast, probably because I want to eat barbecue! Just a moment later, a rhinoceros came back. The rhinoceros is bulky and powerful. However, this kind of Warcraft is born clumsy and has no talent in cultivation. It is often used as prey, because this kind of Warcraft''s meat is compact and delicious.


    Seeing that the smaller body of Mantou was dragging a rhinoceros dozens of times larger than it, Murong could not help laughing.


    "Master, master, I''ve got my prey." Steamed bread even dragging a rhinoceros, the action is very fast. It ran to Murong Qingyan''s side, his face was full of excitement.


    "I see. I''ll make you a barbecue right now." Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way. Then he reached out and touched the head of the steamed bread.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan takes out the sky killing sword from the space. Sky killing sword has made a contract with her and has almost become a part of her, so naturally, it can be changed according to her mind. After she changed the sky killing sword into the size of a dagger, she began to deal with the rhinoceros directly. Skinning, cramping, cutting, all the movements are like flowing water. It doesn''t look like dealing with a rhinoceros, but more like playing with a work of art.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan took care of all the rhinoceros, and then began to light a fire, build a shelf, barbecue.


    If people knew that Murong Qingyan used such a magic weapon to cut meat and roasted it with magic fire, they would certainly shout out outrageous things. However, for these, Murong Qingyan doesn''t care much. She only cares if she can make the best use of things.


    Before long, a burst of meat flavor began to float out, Murong Qingyan quickly toward the barbecue above some seasoning. The smell of cumin makes the meat smell more attractive.


    Steamed bread looked at the barbecue on the shelf, even the eyes were reluctant to turn away. Although Xiaobai and Xiaohong are not so greedy as steamed bread, they are also two authentic food items, which naturally makes them drool.


    Looking at his three Warcraft, Murong feels funny. She thought that there should be no contract beast like her three! Fortunately, she can still afford these three animals. However, it has to be said that the food consumption of these three small animals does not match their body size!


    When the barbecue was finally ready to eat, the three little animals could not care about anything any more and began to eat it. Steamed bread, in particular, is trying to chew a piece of meat bigger than its body size, eating with relish. Xiaobai and Xiaohong are no less than others, and they are gnawing one piece after another.


    Looking at the three little animals eating, Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way. Then he picked up a piece of meat and began to eat it.


    The smell of meat naturally attracted other people.


    "Brother Junyi, you see, there are people roasting meat in front of us!" Chen Ziling pointed to the direction of Murong Qingyan and said excitedly, "let''s go and have a look."


    Chen Junyi and his party had gone far. But on the way, I smelled a smell of barbecue. Unable to resist the confusion, several of them followed the fragrance. Near the hillside, you can see a stream of smoke, and the smell of barbecue is getting closer and closer.


    "Isn''t it good for us to go through like this?" Chen Yiyi looked there in embarrassment. "We don''t know if we know the people there. We don''t think they are very good when they rush forward."It''s not a short time since they came here. They all rely on pigudan to satisfy their hunger. Now smelling such a fragrance, I can''t bear such confusion. However, if people over there don''t know each other, it''s not good for them to come forward like this.


    "What does it matter?" Chen Ziling waved her hand indifferently, "even if I don''t know her, it doesn''t matter! The people who can enter this secret place are all from the Chen family. They must not be so stingy. "


    "But --" Chen Yiyi still had a face of indecision.


    "If you don''t want to go, stay here." Chen Ziling impatiently looked at Chen Yiyi, "I''ll go alone."


    When speaking, Chen Ziling looked at Chen Yiyi with a trace of disdain. Hum, Chen Yiyi likes to pretend to be weak when he''s free. If you really don''t want to, at the beginning, you should say it directly! Only when they are all here can they pretend to be good people.


    "Ziling, how do you speak?" Chen Junyi looked at Chen Ziling and said, "Yiyi is just worried."


    With that, he turned his head again and looked at Chen Yiyi, "Yiyi, don''t think too much. Let''s go and have a look. If that person doesn''t want to share with us, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, it''s a secret place. Everyone is Chen''s family. It''s good to know more people. "


    "Well, brother Junyi, I''ll listen to you." Chen Yiyi nodded and looked at Chen Junyi trustfully.


    Soon, the party went in the direction of Murong Qingyan. From the beginning to the end, Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang didn''t speak a word, they just followed them quietly.


    Soon, a few of them came to the hillside. At the sight of Murong Qingyan, who is roasting meat, and the three little beasts, who are eating, they are a little stunned. Originally, they thought there were several people, but only one.


    You know, in this secret place, there are dangers everywhere. In normal times, even when we have a rest, we have to be guarded by someone, just to worry about whether there will be any accidents. Just when they smelled the smell of barbecue, they thought that it should be yo, several people here to rest and barbecue. Unexpectedly, there is only one person here.


    When they saw Murong Qingyan eating barbecue in such a leisurely way, they all doubted whether he came here for training or for vacation?


    Compared with other people, Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang are even more surprised. They didn''t expect to meet Murong Qingyan in this place.


    "Miss watch." Chen Junyi stepped forward, directly toward Murong and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you in this place. It''s really fate!"


    Murong Qing Yan''s identity, they naturally are clear. Perhaps it should be said that in the whole Chen family, who doesn''t know the identity of Murong Qingyan! Although she is only a watch girl, she has a very important position in front of the master and the three elders. As collateral, they naturally knew the existence of this watch girl.


    "Hello."


    Murong Qingyan also nodded to them. I really didn''t expect to see these people here. Before, I saw that they had left. I didn''t expect to find them here.


    "Miss Biao, I didn''t expect that you were barbecue here!" Chen Ziling stepped forward and said with a smile, "we found this place along with the smell of barbecue."


    After hearing Chen Ziling''s words, Murong''s eyes flashed a little clear. No wonder I met them here. It was the smell of barbecue that brought these people here.


    Murong just nodded, did not say anything else, more did not ask them to eat barbecue.


    Seeing Murong''s appearance, others feel embarrassed. In general, shouldn''t Murong Qingyan ask them to have barbecue together? There was no reaction. For a while, they didn''t know how to react.


    The three little beasts on one side speeded up the action of eating, because they vaguely felt that this group of people came and seemed to want to grab food.


    "Miss Biao, there are so many of your barbecues. I wonder if you can give us some of them as well?" Seeing that Murong did not open her mouth, Chen Ziling couldn''t help it. "We''re a little hungry, too."


    If this person is not Murong Qingyan, maybe Chen Ziling will rob directly. But this person is Murong Qingyan, the cousin of the family. She is very popular with the owner of the family. Naturally, she does not dare to act rashly.


    "Ziling --" one side of Chen Yiyi pulled Chen Ziling''s sleeve, seems to be trying to stop.


    Looking at Chen Yiyi''s action, Murong tilted his face and a smile flashed across his eyes. Originally, she thought that this group of people were divided into two camps. Now it seems that this is not the case! At least, Chen Yiyi and Chen Ziling are not as harmonious as they seem.


    If Chen Yiyi really wants to stop Chen Ziling, he should stop her when she speaks. Instead of waiting until Chen Ziling has finished his words before he stops.Murong took a look at the three little beasts. The three little beasts seemed to have eaten a lot, and she was full, but there was still a lot of meat left.


    Pointing to the meat that hasn''t been roasted, Murong said faintly, "there''s meat there. If you want to eat it, you can bake it yourself."


    She used to barbecue, just to prepare for her and the three little animals. If these people want to eat, then go to the barbecue!


    After hearing Murong''s words, all the people were smiling. They didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan didn''t refuse. Although the roasted meat looks more attractive, now it seems that people are not going to give it to them. But there are also ready-made meat, which they can roast themselves.


    Chen Ziling is toward Chen Yiyi cast a provocative look. Don''t think she doesn''t know what Chen Yiyi''s mind is thinking, just want to see her make a fool of herself? Hum, I can''t do it now!


    After getting Murong''s consent, Chen Junyi and others soon began to get busy. Before long, a smell of barbecue came out again. But this time, the taste of barbecue is obviously not as fragrant as before. However, they are satisfied.


    After the three little beasts were full, each of them felt his round stomach and looked very satisfied. Especially the steamed bread, the stomach is clearly unable to hold, but it still looks at the barbecue, a reluctant look.


    The three cute little beasts naturally hit all the women''s hearts. Chen Ziling and Chen Yiyi are no exception. They look at the three little beasts and really want to touch them. It''s a pity that these three little beasts are obviously Murong''s, and they don''t have the courage to move Murong''s things.


    "Miss Biao, are these three Warcraft your contract beasts?" Chen Yiyi looked at Murong and said enviously, "it looks so lovely! Miss Biao, what Warcraft are these! Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    After hearing Chen Yiyi''s words, Murong tilted her face and looked at her, only saying "well", and never said anything else.


    In the face of Murong Qingyan such a cold attitude, Chen Yiyi feel a little embarrassed. She thought that Murong would answer her question if she said so, so that she could go on with the topic. Then, you can have a relationship with Murong. Even if you don''t have a relationship, it''s a good thing to become more familiar with Murong!


    Murong Qingyan is not surnamed Chen, but she is the granddaughter of the family leader and the biological daughter of the previous saint. Now her position in the Chen family is higher than those of the Chen family. If you can make friends with Murong, for her, it''s good for her.


    However, she did not expect that Murong Qingyan would be so cold.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Originally, Chen Junyi and others also wanted to take the opportunity to chat with Murong Qingyan. But after seeing Chen Yiyi''s fate, they all withdrew their original intention.


    When Chen Ziling looks at Chen Yiyi, she has a trace of irony in her eyes. She knew that Chen Yiyi was definitely not a peaceful person. Now I met Murong, so I want to climb the high branch. It''s a pity that Murong doesn''t care about her at all.


    Looking at Chen Yiyi''s ugly face, she really felt that it was very pleasant!


    Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang, as if they didn''t know Murong, roasted the meat quietly and ate it.


    Seeing the performance of the two brothers, Murong tilted his face and frowned, and a trace of surprise flashed through his eyes. I don''t know why. She always thinks that Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang look a little strange.


    Before them, a lot of unpleasant things happened. But most of those things are contradictions with Chen haozhang. There was no direct conflict between her and the brothers.


    When they meet now, if the brothers feel embarrassed when they see her, maybe there are other performances, she may feel normal. But now it seems that both brothers don''t know her. Even Chen Xiangxiang, who has always been straightforward, has such a performance. That''s a little weird.


    However, although I feel strange in my heart, Murong Qingyan didn''t think much about it.


    Murong Qingyan and the three little beasts are full. But they did not leave, but stay in place for a rest. This place was originally where they came first. Naturally, it is impossible for them to avoid it because of other people''s presence.


    Chen Junyi and others also finished eating, and then they cleaned up the debris on the ground. People have already given them meat. They can''t ask people to take care of their aftermath!


    "Are you alone, Miss Biao?" At this time, Chen Junyi has already cleaned up, and the whole person looks elegant.


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then took back the three small animals in the sun.


    Murong Qingyan such a move, and cause other people''s suspicion.


    For Murong''s cold reply, Chen Junyi was not angry. He still had a smile on his face. "Miss Biao, in this secret place, there are dangers everywhere. You are too dangerous alone. If you don''t mind, come with us! We also have a care. "Now that I met Murong Qingyan here, he was not willing to give up this opportunity. Murong Qingyan is now the most favorite person in front of the master. If you can make friends with Murong Qingyan, maybe you can attract the master''s attention. It would be better if I could enter my own home.


    But just this time, he knew that he could not leave any impression in Murong''s heart. Therefore, if he wants to create opportunities for himself, the best way is to invite Murong Qingyan to go with him. If, on the way, you can have a good relationship with Murong Qingyan, that would be the best.


    "Are you inviting me to go with you?" Murong looks at Chen Junyi with a smile.


    Under Murong''s sharp eyes, Chen Junyi felt that his careful thinking seemed to be exposed to the sun. He always felt a little guilty. However, he nodded and said, "if Miss Biao is willing, it''s our honor. Miss Biao doesn''t know. In fact, I''ve been in this secret place several times. So, I''m still familiar with it. If Miss Biao follows me, it will be safer. "


    Apart from Chen Junyi, other people naturally have the same idea. I met my watch lady here. Who doesn''t want to get involved!


    So others joined in the persuasion.


    "Yes! Miss Biao, we will take good care of you. " Chen Ziling said with a smile, "come with us!"


    "Miss Biao, it''s dangerous for you to be alone in this secret place." Chen Wenqi also said, "brother Junyi is very powerful. Besides, he knows where there are good things in this secret place. Just follow him. "


    Although Chen Yiyi didn''t say anything, he looked forward to Murong''s face.


    Only Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang did not speak a word from beginning to end. They were just like two outsiders, watching coldly.


    After a long time, Murong tilted his face and began to smile, "since you''ve invited me so warmly, if I don''t agree, it''s not too hard to say. Please give me more advice in the coming days. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, a trace of joy appeared on everyone''s faces.


    However, no one noticed that after hearing Murong''s reply, Chen Xiangxiang''s face tightened, while Chen Xiangjie''s eyes flashed a trace of strangeness.


    For the brothers'' different performance, Murong took a panoramic view, a little doubt flashed in his heart, and became more cautious at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 31

    Because of Chen Junyi''s guidance, the journey of the group was safe, and there was no great danger. Along the way, they also saw a lot of good things. For those things, Murong Qingyan didn''t take them as his own, but let them share them.


    Although Murong Qingyan is not obvious on the surface, he has been secretly observing Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang brothers, and found nothing different. However, she did not let down her guard.


    In the Song family -


    the Chen family''s canonization ceremony, the Song family naturally sent people to participate. So when the people of the Song family came back, the master of the Song family soon knew what had happened in the canonization hall. When he heard that Chen''s magic fire had been recovered, and that person was not a member of Chen''s family, the master of song''s family immediately burst into laughter.


    Murong Qingyan''s identity has not been advertised yet. Therefore, only those families who have made friends with the Chen family know some news. The people of the Song family, of course, are not clear.


    Therefore, after hearing such news, the Song family''s owner felt that he would wake up even when he was sleeping. The Song family and the Chen family are one of the four families and belong to the alchemy family. We can imagine how fierce the struggle between the two families is. Even this time, other families sent people with higher status to attend the ceremony, but the Song family only sent a few unimportant people in the past, which shows.


    The Chen family has been in decline over the years, but it is because they have always owned Shenhuo that they can maintain their status as one of the four major families. Now that the Chen family has lost its magic fire, we can imagine its decline in the future.


    At the thought of these, the master of the Song family felt very happy.


    Like the owner of the Song family, the others of the Song family are just as happy after hearing such news. But there is only one exception, this person is not others, it is song Liyi.


    Originally, she was very happy to hear about the Shenhuo of the Chen family. But after hearing the name of the man who robbed the Chen family, her original joy completely disappeared, and she was replaced by a strong hatred.


    After many years of marriage, song Kaizhi naturally saw that song Liyi was not right. After returning to the room, song Kaizhi asked.


    "Liyi, what''s the matter with you?" Song Kaizhi frowned and looked at Song Liyi. "Just now, you didn''t seem very happy."


    "Happy, what can I be happy about?" When talking, song Liyi''s face couldn''t help getting a trace of bitterness, "didn''t you hear who just took away the Shenhuo of the Chen family? That''s Murong Qingyan. Have you forgotten who Murong Qingyan is? "


    Over the years, perhaps since the fall of Song Lin, song Liyi has fallen into a kind of hatred. She tried to kill Murong Qingyan, but she failed. Later, Murong Qingyan did not know where he had gone, so he disappeared for 50 years.


    However, her hatred for Murong did not disappear with the passage of time, but became more and more profound. It can be said that Murong Qingyan does not die, she can not be calm in any case.


    "Liyi, it''s been so many years. Can''t you put it down?" After hearing song Liyi''s words, song Kaizhi couldn''t help sighing, "lin''er has been dead for decades, and you are still thinking about it. Do you think you can be happy? What''s more, we can''t be sure whether Murong Qingyan killed lin''er that year. "


    Song Lin died in a secret place in those years. Every time she went through the secret place, many people would fall. So, there''s no way to be sure. It''s Murong who killed lin''er. But song Liyi has been unable to let go for so many years.


    "I don''t care." Song Liyi is almost possessed. "In a word, the death of lin''er has something to do with Murong Qingyan. I will never let Murong Qingyan go. If you don''t want to take revenge on lin''er, I''ll do it myself. "


    "You --" looking at Song Liyi''s stubborn appearance, song Kaizhi was very angry, "you said, in order to deal with this Murong Qingyan, how many things have you done. It was also because of you that we lost so many distractors in our family. How many things have I done to cover it up for you, but now you have to continue to make trouble. "


    "Well, don''t speak so well. The reason why you bother to cover it up for me is that you don''t want to drag yourself down." Song Liyi said with disdain, "besides, don''t say that you are so righteous. At the beginning, you were also involved in it. You''re just doing it for yourself


    She didn''t do that by herself. Although it was her idea at the beginning, song Kaizhi also participated in it in the end. If there is no song Kaizhi, where can she use those strong people who are distracted! Now it''s impossible to push the whole thing over her!


    After hearing song Liyi''s words, song Kaizhi''s face became a little ugly, "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. After that, didn''t you promise me that you would forget it? But in the end, you made those deals with Bai Ruo. Don''t think I don''t know the things between you and Bai Ruo. I just didn''t say it. ""What''s the matter, is it painful?" Song Liyi''s face was full of sarcastic smile, "Bai Ruo is your daughter, so you are distressed. In that case, why didn''t you stop it in the first place? Perhaps, if you let Bai Ruo recognize his ancestors directly at the beginning, there won''t be so many things, will there? "


    For Bai Ruo, the person she used to use, she has long forgotten. If it wasn''t for song Kaizhi, she might have forgotten this person. However, this Indocalamus was not successful enough and failed more than once. It was just a waste. However, this waste seems to have died many years ago.


    "You are unreasonable." Song Kaizhi pointed to song Liyi, so angry that he almost couldn''t say a word, "if I really want to care, do you think you can still take the seat of song''s wife now? In the future, you don''t care about Murong. Whether she''s dead or alive has nothing to do with you. "


    "No way." Song Liyi refused without hesitation, "this Murong Qingyan one day does not die, I can not be at ease one day, in any case, I can not let her go."


    "Nonsense." Song Kaizhi tossed his sleeve, his face full of anger, "why don''t you stop? This Murong Qingyan has offended the Chen family now, it is impossible to have any chance to turn over. Why do you have to step in? "


    According to the current situation, it is impossible for the Chen family to let Murong Qingyan go. There is no need for them to intervene in this matter. What''s more, this Murong Qingyan doesn''t seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp. He can steal all the other people''s magic fire under the nose of the Chen family. Such people, they are really not suitable to continue to provoke.


    "Of course you don''t care at all." Song Liyi looked at Song Kaizhi and said with a sneer, "now that you have other children, naturally you don''t care about lin''er''s death. But I''m lin''er''s mother, and I have to avenge her. "


    After lin''er died for so many years, song Kaizhi already had other children. It''s just that those children were not born by her, but by my concubine. Because of other children, song Kaizhi has long been indifferent to lin''er. But she was different. She would never allow her only daughter to die like this.


    "What are you talking about?" After hearing song Liyi''s words, song Kaizhi''s face was a little embarrassed, "don''t those children also want to call you mother?"


    He is a man, so it is impossible for him to have no children. If he doesn''t have children, it''s wishful thinking that he wants to fight for the position of family leader. Therefore, over the years, those concubines have given birth to several children, both men and women. The oldest one is almost 50 years old this year.


    However, these children were born to my wife. Over the years, song Liyi has never had another child.


    "Well, can those bastards be compared with my lin''er?" Song Liyi said with disdain, "I will never admit the status of those cheap people."


    Hearing song Liyi use the word "cheap seed" to describe his children, song Kaizhi''s face suddenly became gloomy. "What are you saying? Although those children are born of common people, they are also my children. Whether you want to admit it or not, they are all my children. It''s an unchangeable fact


    "Song Kaizhi, don''t force me." Song Liyi looked at Song Kaizhi with red eyes. "Lin''er is dead. I don''t care about anything now. I just want to send the man who killed lin''er to hell. Why do you keep obstructing me? "


    "I don''t want to hinder you, but I don''t want you to compensate yourself." When song Kaizhi looked at Song Liyi, he was not angry. "His father has already said that it is impossible to pursue lin''er''s affairs. If you do this, you will only lose more than gain. "


    For song Liyi, song Kaizhi still has feelings. After all, he is a couple for many years. Therefore, he didn''t want song Liyi to sink deeper and deeper, and finally he couldn''t extricate himself. Anyway, now Murong has offended the Chen family, so let the Chen family deal with Murong, isn''t it better?


    "Song Kaizhi, I''m different from you." Song Liyi didn''t even look at Song Kaizhi. "I can''t forget about lin''er. But don''t worry. If you don''t dare me to do anything, it won''t affect you. "


    She never expected song Kaizhi to help her. She doesn''t need anyone''s help. She can take revenge for her daughter.


    Looking at Song Liyi''s stubborn appearance, song Kaizhi didn''t know what to say. Finally, he shook his sleeve, "hum, if you go on like this, you will only hurt yourself in the end."


    With that, song Kaizhi walked away. He has said so much, what should be said and what should not be said. If song Liyi still wants to go her own way, he can''t help it.


    Looking at the back of song Kaizhi leaving, song Liyi has a sneer on her face, with no other superfluous expression. After so many years of dissipation, her feelings for song Kaizhi have long been polished. Especially over the years, song Kaizhi not only didn''t take revenge for lin''er, but also gave birth to one. When she had a child, she had already given up her heart to this man.Therefore, she doesn''t care what kind of thoughts song Kaizhi has in mind. The only thing she has to do now is to revenge for lin''er and kill Murong Qingyan. She doesn''t care about everything else.


    As early as 50 years ago, she wanted to get rid of Murong Qingyan. Unfortunately, not long after Bai ruo''s failure, Murong Qingyan disappeared. Even if she wanted to do it, she couldn''t find anyone. Now Murong Qingyan appears again, she is impossible to give up this opportunity.


    This time, Murong must die. Only in this way, her daughter''s spirit in heaven can rest in peace.


    Think of here, a trace of the idea of venom, constantly in Song Liyi''s mind. A strange smile on the corner of her mouth made the temperature around her drop several degrees.


    "Yawn -"


    at this time, Murong Qingyan, who was in the secret place, couldn''t help sneezing. She murmured, "is someone thinking about me?"


    She couldn''t help thinking of huangfujue. Huangfujue had promised her that she would always be waiting for her outside. After she went out, the first person she saw would be huangfujue.


    At the thought of huangfujue, Murong could not help but smile sweetly on her face.


    "Miss watch, are you ok?" Hearing Murong''s sneezing, Chen Ziling stepped forward and asked, "are you uncomfortable! Do you need to rest here? "


    When Chen Ziling said this, everyone immediately looked at Murong with concern and began to ask questions.


    "I''m ok," Murong said with a smile, shaking his head. "It''s just a sneeze. Maybe someone missed me!"


    Originally walking with these people, Murong just wanted to find out what Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang wanted to do. However, along the way, other people really put too much attention on her, which made her really uncomfortable.


    She knew very well that the reason why these people were courting her was because of her identity at this time. But she couldn''t pierce it.


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s self teasing words, everyone laughed.


    "It''s been a long time. Why don''t we have a rest in the same place?" Chen Junyi said with a smile, "next, we still have a long time to stay in this secret place, so there is no need to rush."


    Among them, Chen Junyi was the leader. Now that Chen Junyi has opened his mouth, everyone naturally agrees.


    Soon, everyone sat down and began to rest.


    Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang got up and volunteered to find water. There was no comment from the public, and Chen Junyi was even more satisfied with it. Originally, the reason why he let the two brothers join is just for the convenience of everyone. Now the brothers know each other so well, that''s the best.


    With the consent of the public, Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang left soon.


    After walking far away and making sure that no one else could hear their conversation, Chen Xiangxiang finally couldn''t help his doubts and said, "brother, what do you think in your heart? Now we are leaving with Murong Qingyan. This - "


    " Xiao Xiang, don''t think too much. " Chen Xiangjie''s eyes flashed a dim light. "Now that things have become like this, even if you are upset here, it''s useless."


    "But, brother, I''m still worried." Chen Xiangxiang''s face was full of worry. "The reason why Miss Liuli agreed to help us enter the secret place is to deal with Murong Qingyan. Now Murong Qingyan is in our team. What should we do? "


    Originally, the two brothers were not qualified to enter this secret place. At the time of selection, they didn''t pass at all. Later, because of Chen Liuli''s help, they were able to enter the secret place.


    But the reason why Chen Liuli is willing to help them is not without any request. Her only request is that they should help her deal with Murong Qingyan. But how to help, Chen Liuli did not understand.


    They agreed to such a request. To be able to enter the secret place to practice is something that almost everyone in the Chen family yearns for. Especially as collateral, they are eager for such opportunities. The people in the collateral line have already lost to their own family in origin.


    The people in the direct family can get the qualification to enter the secret cultivation without fighting, but these people in the collateral family have to fight every time to get the qualification. This time, they failed again. Now that they finally have such an opportunity, how can they give up?


    After entering the secret cultivation, as long as you can leave safely, no one''s cultivation will not grow.


    Moreover, in the secret world, it is a small world. After entering the secret realm, where it will be transmitted is random. Therefore, the chances of meeting Murong Qingyan and Chen Liuli are very small. At that time, if there is no way to meet them, it is not their fault.


    Therefore, in the face of Chen Liuli''s request, they agreed without hesitation. Just didn''t expect, they just entered the secret place soon, unexpectedly met Murong Qingyan, and now they are still together."Don''t do anything now." After pondering for a moment, Chen Xiangjie said, "we can do nothing under the eyes of so many people. If those people find out, then we will never escape. "


    Although they have promised Chen Liuli, they must also attach importance to their own safety, don''t they? If they and at this time do anything bad for Murong, it is unknown whether they can still live after they go out.


    In particular, the owner of the family loves Murong so much that he will not let them go. Besides, they are not necessarily Murong''s opponents. What''s more, Murong Qingyan was surrounded by a man -


    thinking of huangfujue''s cold eyes and frightening breath, Chen Xiangjie couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    "But, brother, isn''t that good?" Chen Xiangxiang''s face was full of hesitation. "The reason why Miss Liuli will help us is conditional. Is it treacherous of us to do so? At that time, if Miss Liuli knows, we will have no good fruit to eat. "


    Although Chen Liuli''s status in the Chen family is not as good as before, it''s easy to deal with them.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK." Chen Xiangjie shook his head and said, "although we promised Miss Liuli that we would help her deal with Murong Qingyan, Miss Liuli didn''t make it clear to us, did she? Besides, the secret place is so big that Miss Liuli can''t watch our every move at any time and anywhere


    "Brother, you have a point, but I''m still worried." After thinking about it for a while, Chen Xiangxiang said, "why don''t we leave the present team! So you can stay away from right and wrong. "


    "No way." Chen Xiangjie vetoed the proposal without hesitation. "If we leave these people, we can''t go so smoothly in the secret place. When there is danger, we may not be able to avoid it. Now I''d better stay in this team for the time being! In this way, we can also monitor Murong Qingyan. At that time, if Miss Liuli really wants to make a case, we have something to say. "


    Although he thought it was unsafe, Chen Xiangxiang couldn''t think of any other way, so he nodded, "well, brother, I''ll listen to you."


    "Well." Chen Xiangjie continued to exhort, "Xiao Xiang, you must be careful. Don''t show any flaws in front of Murong. Otherwise, we will die. "


    Because he knew the strength of Murong, Chen Xiangjie was also afraid of Murong.


    Chen Xiangxiang didn''t say anything more. He just nodded to show that he had heard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 32

    Along the way, Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang brothers were very peaceful, without any unusual behavior. For Murong, he didn''t flatter like others, just as if he didn''t know her at all.


    For a moment, even Murong Qingyan couldn''t figure out what medicine the brothers bought from hululi. however. She didn''t take it lightly.


    She still understands that there must be demons when things go wrong.


    However, on the surface, we are still very harmonious. We can''t see that everyone has his own mind.


    In this way, more than half a month has passed. In this period of time, everyone has gained a lot. At least, along the way, we all met a lot of good things. Of course, when on the road, also met a lot of danger, powerful Warcraft, people have encountered a lot of.


    Just because of this, people were respectful to Murong because she was the only one. But after this period of time, when they saw Murong''s strength, they were a little more afraid of her. This is due to the worship of the strong. In the realm of cultivation, the strong are respected. This is an eternal law.


    However, it is also because Murong shows his super strength that Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang dare not act rashly. Before, although Murong had saved them, they didn''t see Murong''s real strength. Now in the secret world, they have a more real understanding of Murong''s strength.


    In this way, all the people have been living in peace in the secret place. However, at this time, there was a strange wave in the secret place.


    Murong Qingyan and others are resting, but suddenly feel a strange wave of spiritual power. Everyone can feel this fluctuation, and this fluctuation will make people have a sense of desire. It seems that something is pulling people''s heart, and people can''t help being attracted.


    "Brother Junyi, what''s the matter?" Chen Wenqi looked at Chen Junyi and asked, "I always feel that there seems to be some strange fluctuation of power in that direction."


    When speaking, Chen Wenqi''s eyes always look to the unknown place in front of him, as if there is something attracting him.


    In fact, it''s not only Chen Wenqi, but other people''s eyes are also looking forward. Obviously, everyone felt the fluctuation of that force.


    "Strange, how could it be at this time?" Chen Junyi''s eyes flashed a little doubt, and the expression on his face was even more strange. He seems to know something, but he is not sure.


    "Brother Junyi, what''s the matter?" Chen Ziling said hastily, "if you know, let''s hurry up! You''re the only one of us who''s ever been in the secret. "


    "Actually, I don''t know where it is." Chen Junyi took back his eyes, gently shook his head, and then said, "that place will appear every time. But every time it appears, it is the last moment of experience in the secret place. The aura of that place is very pure. It can be said that cultivating there is twice the result with half the effort. "


    "There is such a good place in the secret place!" Chen Ziling is very excited, "no wonder every time there are so many people scrambling to come in to experience, even if it is full of danger, also want to come in!"


    During this period of time here, Chen Ziling has gained a lot of good things. There are many precious herbs, which are rare even outside. Of course, in the harvest of good things at the same time, they also encountered a lot of danger, but every time they turn the corner.


    "What on earth is that place?" Murong tilted his face, squinted and asked directly.


    According to Chen Junyi, that place is definitely not an ordinary place. You know, the aura in this secret place is much more abundant than that outside. The aura of that place is more pure. It must not be an ordinary place. Moreover, according to Chen Junyi, it seems that only after the place appears can people feel its existence, which makes people feel more curious.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Junyi''s body, seems to be waiting for Chen Junyi to give you an answer.


    "No one knows what that place is." Chen Junyi shook his head gently, "if you practice there, you can make greater progress, or even a hundred times as much as usual. Moreover, the time when this place appears is uncertain. If this place doesn''t show up, you can''t find that place after searching the whole secret place. Everyone said that the place is actually - "


    when he said that, Chen Junyi stopped for a moment and continued to say," the place of inheritance "in the eyes of people''s expectation


    The place of inheritance.


    When these four words came out, everyone was shocked. Although before coming in, everyone knew that in this secret place, there was the inheritance of the Chen family. But over the years, no one has been passed on. Now thousands of years have passed, and many people think that the so-called inheritance simply does not exist.As for this secret place, it''s just a good place for Chen family to practice.


    "Brother Junyi, is that true?" Chen Ziling couldn''t believe her ears. "Is there really a place for inheritance here?"


    Murong Qingyan said nothing, but the fundus of his eyes crossed a strange light. Although I don''t know whether that place is the place of inheritance or not, it should be a good place.


    According to Chen Junyi, the aura of that place is very pure, which is absolutely a good thing for cultivation. As for whether it is the place of inheritance, there is no way to determine it now!


    In the eyes of others, Chen Junyi gently shook his head. "Actually, I don''t know whether it''s the place of inheritance. It''s just a misunderstanding. However, there is no doubt that that place is a good place for cultivation. "


    For this, Chen Junyi never thought to hide from others. There, even if everyone practices together, aura is enough. What''s more, the place of inheritance is just what everyone said, and it has not been confirmed at all.


    Instead of waiting for you to know it from other people''s mouths, it''s better for him to say it now, and then you can feel that he is selfless.


    "Are we going to that place now?" Chen Yiyi spoke softly.


    Chen Junyi''s face flashed a bit of embarrassment, then looked at Murong and said, "Miss Biao, what do you say?"


    Although in this team, everyone acquiesced in his decision. But Murong Qing Yan''s identity is there, he is absolutely dare not look down upon. In such a situation, he still has to ask Murong about her plans before making a decision.


    For Chen Junyi asked Murong Qingyan move, we did not say anything. Only Chen Yiyi, when looking at Murong, flashed a dim light.


    She can''t really like Murong. If it wasn''t for Murong''s status, she wouldn''t even look at it. These days, she has done everything possible to bow to do small, but Murong Qing Yan, let alone is to her amiable, even did not look at her more.


    Hum, what''s so great about Murong Qingyan. It''s just a watch lady who came out halfway. Do you really think that you are the eldest lady of the Chen family? If it were not for the love of the family owner, she would not have the qualification to stand here!


    The more you think about it, the more dissatisfied Chen Yiyi is with Murong. She has long forgotten that, during this period of time, if it was not for Murong, she would never have been so comfortable. At least in times of danger. She''s bound to get hurt.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t notice Chen Yiyi''s dissatisfaction. After Chen Junyi''s question, she nodded with a smile, "since there is such a good place, we can''t let it go. Isn''t it for the sake of improving our cultivation that we enter the secret realm this time


    After hearing Murong''s reply, Chen Junyi said with a smile, "since that''s the case, let''s have a rest and start again!"


    "Junyi, why don''t we just go and stop here for a rest?" Chen Wenqi said eagerly, "now that the place of inheritance has appeared. Then we should seize the time. "


    He didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. This is his first time to enter the secret place. He naturally hopes that after this, his cultivation will be greatly improved.


    Not only Chen Wenqi, but also other people look at Chen Junyi with expectant eyes after listening to Chen Junyi''s words. Obviously, they want everyone to start quickly. Otherwise, it would be a pity if they could not see the residue after they got there.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Chen Junyi shook his head with a smile. "Although we can feel the fluctuation of that force now, it''s the place of inheritance. There should be no official appearance, so we don''t have to rush there at all. "


    "But I think we''d better go earlier." Chen Yiyi''s face was full of hesitation. "Brother Junyi, according to what you said, this place of inheritance is not an ordinary place. I''m afraid we''ll go late and --"


    Chen Yiyi had never been to this secret place before, so she was not very clear about the so-called place of inheritance, but she knew something about it. Since it''s a good place, everyone will rush to it. When it''s too late, won''t the good things be highlighted by others?


    "Yiyi, you don''t have to worry like that." After hearing Chen Yiyi''s worries, Chen Junyi said with a smile, "if there were really good things in this inheritance place, they would have been robbed for so many years. Don''t forget, that place will appear every time. So there''s no need to worry about that. "


    After hearing what Chen Junyi said, people thought about it and thought it was the same thing, so they didn''t refute it.


    Because we are not in a hurry, we still stay at the same place to have a rest. After all, even if we really want to go, we need plenty of energy.


    Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang are still sitting on one side without talking to anyone.Chen Xiangjie didn''t say anything. His eyes were calm. Even when he heard about the place of inheritance, his face didn''t show the slightest bit. But only he knew that his heart was not calm at the moment.


    When he heard the words "land of inheritance", his mind began to float. This is the first time for him to enter this secret place. According to his cultivation, he can''t get such a place at all. If Chen Liuli didn''t want to use him, he couldn''t enter the secret place this time.


    But now that he has come in, he naturally has his own ambition in his heart. The place of inheritance, as long as you listen to the name, he will know that it may be the inheritance in this secret place. If he can get the inheritance of the secret place, his position in the Chen family will be rising.


    Let alone entering his own family, he is likely to enter the core of his own family, and even have the chance to compete for the position of master in the future.


    At the thought of this, Chen Xiangjie''s heart began to get excited. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t calm down.


    He made up his mind to get the inheritance. Even if there is no way to get inheritance, he must be able to make his cultivation advance by leaps and bounds. Only in this way can he have a chance to climb higher.


    Chen Xiangxiang has no other idea. He is very self-conscious. Since this place of inheritance will appear every time, if it is really so easy to get inheritance, it will not be his turn. Therefore, his idea is very simple. He just wants to improve his cultivation.


    After a rest, the crowd began to get up and walk towards the center of the secret place. Because it''s in that place that they can feel a desire from within.


    Not only them, but also others in the secret place can feel the emergence of this inheritance place. For a moment, all the people walked towards the center.


    The emergence of the place of inheritance means that everyone can improve their cultivation, which is very attractive to everyone in the Chen family. Perhaps it can be said that the biggest purpose for us to enter the secret land is to inherit it. Now that the place of inheritance has appeared earlier, how can we still sit?


    Moreover, although we know that it is almost impossible to get inheritance, we still have a desire in our hearts. After all, everyone wants to be the one who is destined to be inherited. You know, as a big family like Chen family, if you can get the inheritance, you can imagine what you get.


    After Chen Liuli left that day, he began to experience alone in the secret place. She doesn''t know what good things Murong Qingyan got in that cave, but she knows that Murong Qingyan''s cultivation will definitely be improved.


    No matter what, she will never lose to Murong Qingyan. Losing to others, she can accept the reality, but if losing to Murong Qingyan, she can''t accept it. Murong Qingyan snatches everything that originally belongs to her. She can''t allow herself to lose to Murong Qingyan again.


    This time the experience of the secret place is her last chip. She not only wants to improve her cultivation, but also keeps Murong Qingyan in this secret place forever.


    Since this period of time, she has hardly any rest, not only carrying on the training. Whenever she comes across a place with pure spiritual power, she will stay to practice meditation. But in half a month, her cultivation has made great progress. Although she knew that she might not be as good as Murong Qingyan, she felt that it was enough to get rid of Murong Qingyan.


    Murong''s cultivation is indeed higher than her, but she is better than Murong''s. That''s where they are now. They are all in a secret place. She has been to this secret place many times. Although it has not been inherited, she is very familiar with it. But Murong Qingyan is not the same, Murong Qingyan is the first time to enter this secret place. However, this is also the last time Murong Qingyan has entered this secret place.


    Because she will never let Murong Qingyan leave alive.


    When people feel the breath of the place of inheritance, Chen Liuli naturally also feels it. She was also surprised that the place of inheritance had been opened so early. Because almost every time, when they are about to leave, this place of inheritance will appear.


    At that time, everyone would work hard to cultivate in the land of inheritance. Although it can be greatly improved, time is very urgent.


    Unexpectedly, they are only in half a month now, and the place of inheritance is about to open. Does that mean that this time it''s different?


    At the thought of these, Chen Liuli was a little excited. She thinks that it is possible that the land of inheritance has been opened so early. What is the difference between the land of inheritance this time? Can anyone get the inheritance of the land of inheritance this time?


    The more such conjecture, the more unable Chen Liuli''s heart is to be calm. She knows that this is an opportunity. If it can be inherited, her position in the Chen family can be imagined. At that time, she will be more beautiful than being a saint.Moreover, as long as she can get inheritance, she doesn''t have to marry xuanyuanzhi. At that time, between her and Xuanyuan Lang, is it possible?


    Think of xuanyuanlang, Chen Liuli''s eyes flashed a trace of ambition. Whatever it is, she will try her best. If someone can get the inheritance in this secret place this time, it must be her.


    Several days later, Murong Qingyan and others finally arrived at the center of the fluctuation. However, there is no trace of the place of inheritance.


    "Brother Junyi, there is nothing here!" Chen Ziling''s face was full of disappointment, "doesn''t it mean that the place of inheritance has appeared? Why is there nothing now? "


    "Don''t worry." Chen Junyi shook his head with a smile, "I have already told you before? The place of inheritance has not yet officially appeared. We can sense that breath, but it just shows that the place of inheritance is about to appear. "


    "So it is!" Chen Ziling''s face was full of disappointment. "I thought I could enter the place of inheritance right away. I didn''t expect that we were in such a hurry that we didn''t see anything after we came here. "


    "It should come soon." Chen Junyi''s eyes flashed a ray of light, "we just have to wait patiently."


    After Murong Qingyan came here, he began to observe the surrounding environment secretly. In addition to them, many people have come here. It seems that all the people who enter this secret place can feel the fluctuation of that force.


    Moreover, many people have come now. Moreover, many people are clearly aware of this situation. So, they did not have a trace of irritability, are quietly waiting. Some even sat down in the same place and began to practice.


    Here, she saw a lot of acquaintances. Chen Wenqing, Chen Xianyi and Chen Xianbin have arrived. There were no superfluous expressions on their faces, and they were obviously used to it.


    Just when Murong Qingyan was still looking at the people around her, a familiar figure came towards her.


    "Murong Qingyan, you''re all right!" Chen Liuli looked at Murong Qingyan, who could attract everyone''s eyes standing there. Not only a trace of jealousy flashed through his eyes, "I really didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Although the person Chen Liuli was looking at was Murong Qingyan, the corner of her eye inadvertently swept past Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang brothers behind the group.


    "Is it?" Murong looks at Chen Liuli with a smile, "I''m not surprised to meet you here."


    Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang, who had been standing behind, were stiff when they saw the appearance of Chen Liuli. However, fortunately, now everyone''s attention is on Murong Qingyan and Chen Liuli, so no one notices their faults at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 33

    Hum, Murong Qingyan is just a person with a different surname. What''s the qualification to inherit it? It''s not suitable for her to enter this secret place. If it wasn''t for the master, Murong Qingyan would not even be qualified to stay in the Chen family. What kind of watch Lady, after all, is just an outsider.


    "Who comes here is not for inheritance?" Murong Qingyan naturally understood the meaning of Chen Liuli''s words, but she didn''t care at all, "it''s just that whether she can inherit it or not depends on her personal skills. But I don''t think it''s you. "


    For this inheritance, Murong Qingyan doesn''t care much. Although she entered this secret place, she was not persistent about whether she could inherit it. However, she didn''t think that Chen Liuli could get the inheritance. If Chen Liuli can get this inheritance, it can only show that the inheritance is not selective.


    "You --" after hearing Murong''s words, Chen Liuli was angry. When she looked at Murong''s words, her eyes were cold. "Murong''s words, are you looking down on me?"


    She understood the meaning of the words very well. That is to say, if someone could inherit it, it would not be Chen Liuli? Why is Murong so arrogant?


    If someone can get inheritance this time, it must be her, not others. She would not allow anyone to interfere with her. If there''s a stumbling block, she''ll kick it off herself.


    "I''m not looking down on you, I''m just telling the truth." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "if you are really the one who is destined to get the inheritance, why didn''t you get it before? Over the years, you have been in favor of the Chen family. You should have a place for every time you enter the secret place


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Liuli''s face suddenly turned pale. She glared at Murong and said, "Murong, you don''t have to bewitch people here. I won''t believe you. We''ll see what happens. But if it wasn''t me, it would never be you? "


    When he said that, a trace of irony appeared on Chen Liuli''s face, "don''t forget that although you can enter this secret place, it''s just the kindness of the master. You don''t have the surname of Chen. As a person with a different surname, you are even less qualified for inheritance. "


    After hearing Chen Liuli''s words, Murong Qingyan didn''t have an angry expression on her face. She shrugged her shoulders and said carelessly, "if you don''t get it, I don''t want to ask for these things. What''s more, I didn''t come here to get any inheritance. "


    She went into the secret, just to experience, but also to be able to improve their own strength, so that they become stronger. Inheritance of such things is really illusory, at the beginning, she did not hold too much hope.


    It''s better to be down-to-earth and practice step by step to make yourself stronger than to expect things that can''t be seen or touched.


    Murong Qing Yan''s words, let alone Chen Liuli, even a few other people do not believe. After all, who comes into this secret place is not hoping to get the inheritance in this secret place?


    "Don''t speak so well." Chen Liuli snorted, "if you don''t covet the inheritance, you will enter the secret place? If you want to say such high sounding words, you have to believe them. "


    No matter what other people think, she won''t believe a word. Murong Qingyan said that he was so great. At the beginning, why did he rob the treasures in the cave? If it wasn''t for Murong, the treasure in the cave would be hers.


    At the thought of what happened at the beginning, Chen Liuli''s heart resented Murong even more.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you believe it or not." Murong said, "I have nothing to do with you. I don''t need to care about your thoughts."


    To put it bluntly, there is no relationship between her and Chen Liuli. Chen Liuli''s idea is meaningless to her. Only the people she cares about, will she care about the other person''s thoughts.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Liuli didn''t believe it at all. In her opinion, Murong''s words were just a dead duck with a stiff tongue.


    A conversation broke up unhappily, Chen Liuli shook hands and turned to leave. However, before she left, she looked in Chen Xiangjie''s direction as if she had nothing to do with it.


    When Murong Qingyan talks with Chen Liuli, other people don''t dare to interrupt at all. Chen Junyi and others are just collateral. Naturally, they are very clear about their position, so they dare not interrupt at will. Knowing that Chen Liuli turned and left, several people were really relieved.


    If it was in the past, they might be afraid of offending Chen Liuli. But now Chen Liuli''s identity is not as good as before, so they are not very worried. Chen Liuli will be angry with them because of Murong''s appearance. It''s just holding the attitude that more is better than less. That''s why we stand aside and don''t interrupt.


    See Chen Liuli shake hands to leave, Murong Qingyan faint smile, did not say anything. However, it seems that there is no intersection between Chen Liuli and Chen Xiangjie just now. However, because there was no intersection, her heart was more alert.She did not forget that Chen Junyi and others mentioned before that the reason why Chen Xiangjie and his brothers were able to enter the secret place was because of Chen Liuli''s help.


    She didn''t know what kind of person Chen Liuli was, but she felt that it was absolutely impossible for Chen Liuli to help Chen Xiangjie and his brothers without any reason. I just don''t know what kind of intersection they have.


    If Chen Liuli was only kind-hearted, she would not believe it. If there was no connection between them, Chen Xiangjie and Chen Liuli could not be so indifferent at that time.


    How can people who have helped themselves be strangers? That''s why it''s more suspicious, isn''t it? It seems that in the next time, she still has to pay attention to the brothers.


    No one knows when the land of inheritance will just appear. But in the following time, people have arrived at this place one after another, and everyone is waiting for the emergence of the inheritance place.


    However, compared with other people''s anxiety, Murong Qingyan seems very calm. Since she was waiting here, she took the opportunity to practice. Anyway, the place of inheritance has not been opened yet, waiting is also waiting, why not continue to practice!


    However, there are not many people who can practice quietly. Everyone is worried. In this case, if you continue to practice, it will only be harmful and unhelpful, and you may even become possessed.


    Chen Junyi is very quiet waiting, although there is no cultivation, but also did not appear very anxious. It''s not the first time for him to wait for the place of inheritance, so his mentality is much better than others. However, Chen Ziling and others are not in such a good mood. Although they didn''t say anything, their faces couldn''t cheat.


    In such an environment, Chen Xiangjie found an opportunity to leave this group. However, this time, he did not bring Chen Xiangxiang with him.


    After leaving the team, Chen Xiangjie came to a very remote place, and then sent a small signal to the sky. Before long, a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    "How can you come out now?" Looking at Chen Xiangjie, Chen Liuli said discontentedly, "I thought you wanted to directly destroy the agreement between us!"


    Facing Chen Liuli''s arrogant attitude, Chen Xiangjie was very uncomfortable, but he also knew that even if Chen Liuli was down now, his status was not comparable with him, so he still held his breath and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Liuli, I want to see you earlier. However, if you leave rashly, I''m afraid it will arouse other people''s suspicion. "


    In front of Chen Liuli, he always felt that he was inferior.


    "Well, are you afraid?" Chen Liuli looked at Chen Xiangjie and said with a smile, "or do you think it''s in the secret now, so even if you really break the contract, I can''t help you?"


    The more he looked at Chen Xiangjie, the more contemptuous Chen Liuli was. I don''t know how I fell in love with such a waste, and I think such waste can help her get rid of Murong Qingyan. Now, do you think too much of this waste?


    Feeling Chen Liuli''s looking up and down at him, Chen Xiangjie held back his discomfort and said with a smile, "Miss Liuli, how dare we break the contract! We are able to enter the secret place because of Miss Liuli''s help, which we absolutely dare not forget. "


    If you can, Chen Xiangjie really doesn''t want to stay with people like Chen Liuli for a second. However, when he thought that the reason why he was able to enter the secret place was because of Chen Liuli''s help, he knew that he could not change face with Chen Liuli in any case. Otherwise, it will be him who will lose out in the end.


    "If you don''t forget, it''s best." Chen Liuli looked at Chen Xiangjie and said, "the reason why I promised you two a chance to enter this secret place was to ask you to help me get rid of Murong Qingyan. Now it''s good. You''ve become a team with her. It''s really amazing


    When she saw Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang walking together with Murong Qingyan, she felt dissatisfied. This pair of brothers are sent in by her, but now they are walking together with Murong Qingyan. Isn''t it that they hit her face blankly?


    "Miss Liuli, you misunderstood." Seeing Chen Liuli''s dissatisfaction, Chen Xiangjie hastily explained, "we didn''t deliberately want to go with Murong Qingyan. It''s just a coincidence. Besides, we are absolutely on your side. "


    He can''t let Chen Liuli be dissatisfied with them, at least not now. He and Xiao Xiang are not only inferior to Chen Liuli in status, but also in cultivation. They are definitely not Chen Liuli''s rivals. If Chen Liuli wants to get rid of him and Xiao Xiang in this secret place, they have no room for resistance.


    "Coincidence?" After hearing Chen Xiangjie''s words, Chen Liuli couldn''t help sneering, "I didn''t expect that there are so many coincidences in this world! Why don''t you see any coincidence between me and you? "Although she believed Chen Xiangjie''s words in her heart. However, when she saw Chen Xiangjie and Murong standing together, she felt very uncomfortable, as if she had been betrayed. She''s not comfortable, and she can''t make the people in front of her comfortable.


    "Miss Liuli, everything I say is true." Chen Xiangjie continued, "originally, after we entered here, we formed a team with other people. But later, I met Murong Qingyan on the road, and other people invited Murong Qingyan to join us. That''s why we walked together. "


    Along the way, he hardly had a word with Murong. For one thing, he is also afraid of arousing Murong''s suspicion. For another thing, he is also for Chen Liuli''s sake.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for once." Chen Liuli looked at Chen Xiangjie, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes twinkled with fright. "Chen Xiangjie, you know, the reason why you can enter this secret place is that I give you the opportunity. If it wasn''t for me, it would be absolutely impossible for you and your brother to get a qualification to enter the secret world. "


    For Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang, she has absolutely no feelings at all. If it wasn''t because they knew Murong before, it would be helpful for her plan, then she would not even look at these people.


    However, now that they have got her help, they must work for her. She never does anything in vain. If these two people are useless, she will not hesitate to give up.


    Seeing the chill in Chen Liuli''s eyes, Chen Xiangjie could not help fighting a cold war. After he bowed to Chen Liuli, he looked more respectful. "Miss Liuli, I will never forget your kindness. So, no matter what you want us to do, we will go through fire and water, and we will do it. "


    Now he has no other way. With the help of Chen Liuli, he has no choice. Unless Chen Liuli succeeds in getting rid of Murong Qingyan, he will not be free.


    "Well, I don''t need you to go through fire and water." Seeing Chen Xiangjie''s attitude, Chen Liuli nodded with satisfaction, "you should not forget that I let you into this secret place in order to get rid of Murong Qingyan!"


    "How dare I forget it!" Chen Xiangjie immediately assured, "this is what we said before. How dare I break the contract?"


    "That''s good." Chen Liuli nodded, "now there is an opportunity in front of me. Taking this opportunity, I must get rid of Murong Qingyan. You must help me."


    This is the best opportunity. She has to take advantage of this opportunity to get things done. Otherwise missed this opportunity, after she wants to get rid of Murong Qingyan is very difficult.


    After hearing Chen Liuli''s words, Chen Xiangjie''s face was a bit embarrassed. "Miss Liuli, we are really willing to help you. But the cultivation of Murong Qingyan can''t be underestimated! During this period, we have seen her strength together with her. According to our cultivation, if we want to get rid of Murong Qingyan, it''s just a fool''s dream. "


    Although he once promised Chen Liuli, it doesn''t mean that he despises his life! He doesn''t want to lose his life in order to get rid of Murong Qingyan. Although for Murong Qingyan before concealment and indifference after very angry. However, there is no deep hatred between them and Murong Qingyan, so there is no need to take their own life for this.


    After hearing Chen Xiangjie''s words, Chen Liuli''s face suddenly became gloomy, "what do you mean? You mean my accomplishments are not as good as Murong''s, are you


    Although this is a fact, but from the mouth of others to hear such words, her heart is still very uncomfortable. Especially the one who compares with her is not others, but Murong Qingyan. It is because of the appearance of Murong Qingyan that she will lose everything. Now Chen Xiangjie says that she can''t compare with Murong Qingyan. Doesn''t that mean that she is inferior to Murong Qingyan?


    "No, No." After seeing Chen Liuli''s gloomy face, Chen Xiangjie knew that he had said something wrong. He quickly began to remedy, "I absolutely didn''t mean that. I just think that since we want to get rid of Murong Qingyan, it''s natural that we should hit the target immediately. If something goes wrong, we will never have a second chance. Not only that, at that time, Murong will not let us go. "


    "Hum, you don''t have to rush to explain like this," Chen Liuli said with a sneer. "I don''t plan to face Murong Qingyan like this. I''m not a fool. I''ve figured out a way. You just need to cooperate with me. Remember, there''s only one chance. If you fail, we''ll all fall into hell together. "


    Murong Qingyan is really powerful, but no matter how powerful she is, it''s the first time that she has entered the secret realm. She is not familiar with the environment in the secret realm at all. She wants to take the opportunity to get rid of Murong Qingyan, which is absolutely certain. At that time, even the owner of the family will never find any evidence.


    After hearing Chen Liuli''s words, Chen Xiangjie felt a chill in his heart. But now, he has no room to look back. He respectfully arched his hand at Chen Liuli and said, "since Miss Liuli has a plan, we will cooperate well. We will never let Murong Qingyan have any chance to escape."Seeing that Chen Xiangjie was so knowledgeable, Chen Liuli nodded with satisfaction, then gave her chance to speak out. Finally, she stared at Chen Xiangjie and said, "you should have understood what you are going to do! Don''t let me down then


    After listening to Chen Liuli''s plan, Chen Xiangjie felt that his back was full of cold sweat. However, under Chen Liuli''s sharp eyes, he could only nod firmly, "Miss Liuli, don''t worry, we will live up to your expectations."


    "That''s good." Looking at Chen Xiangjie''s insight, Chen Liuli smiles and says, "but I''m here to remind you. If at that time, you can''t, Murong Qingyan escaped, then you and I have no good end. You know the master''s attitude towards Murong Qingyan. If Murong Qingyan gets away with it, it will be your time to die. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Liuli''s mouth raised a smile of Yin measurement, "I have made a marriage with Xuanyuan family. Although xuanyuanzhi is not a very important person, for the sake of the friendship between the Chen family and the Xuanyuan family, I will be fine even if it is revealed. But you are different, so you must not make any mistakes, otherwise, no one can save you at that time. "


    "Miss Liuli, don''t worry," Chen Xiangjie said firmly, biting his teeth. "The plan will surely succeed."


    "That''s good." Chen Liuli nodded with a smile, and then told him, "and remember to tell your brother about it. I don''t want to lead to the failure of the plan because of him. "


    "When I go back, I will find a chance to tell Xiaoxiang about the plan," Chen Xiangjie assured. "Miss Liuli, don''t worry. I hope the plan will be successful more than you."


    "In that case, go back!" Anyway, now that everything has been finished, Chen Liuli waved casually, "I''m going back, too. You wait for a moment, remember to calm down, don''t show anything. Otherwise, I will never forgive you. "


    With that, Chen Liuli didn''t even look at Chen Xiangjie any more, so she turned and left. It was like Chen Xiangjie was just a person of no importance. In fact, Chen Xiangjie is just a piece of her chess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 34

    However, she did not know that many times, some things can not be avoided by being careful. However, the coexistence of danger and opportunity is an eternal truth.


    Everyone is eagerly looking forward to the emergence of the place of inheritance. I don''t know whether it''s because I heard people''s prayers or because time has really come. On this day, the fluctuation of that spiritual power is more and more intense.


    All of a sudden, everyone immediately got up and stood up, looking eagerly at the seat in the center. At this time, we all have a feeling that the long-awaited place of inheritance is about to appear.


    The fluctuation of the spiritual power in the middle is more and more intense. Even standing here, you can feel the attraction of that spiritual power to people. Soon, a dazzling light appeared. The light was more dazzling than the noon sun. But even so, no one looked away. Because, as we all know, this is the precursor of the emergence of the place of inheritance.


    Time seems to pass very slowly, but it seems that it is only fleeting, the dazzling light gradually becomes soft, and then, slowly disappeared. At this time, in front of the public is a magnificent palace. In front of the palace, there is a large square, which can hold thousands of people. In the back of the square, it seems that you can see the palace as if it were nothing, but you always feel that you don''t see it very clearly.


    Even if you don''t step there and stand around, you can feel a pure aura coming. The aura inside the secret place is much purer than that outside. Now the aura in the inheritance place is even purer than that in the secret place. It''s better to practice in such a pure aura than outside.


    "Brother Junyi, is this the place of inheritance?" Looking at the palace, a trace of yearning appeared on Chen Yiyi''s face, "no wonder everyone is here waiting for the emergence of the place of inheritance, so it is."


    "Yes, this is the place of inheritance." Chen Junyi nodded, "we can practice in that square. This time, the place of inheritance appeared so early that we can practice in it for a long time. When we go out, our cultivation will certainly go further. "


    "But, brother Junyi, can we only practice on that square?" Chen Ziling looked at the palace behind the square, frowned and said, "I always think that the palace behind the square may bring us more harvest."


    "No one knows what the palace behind is like." Looking at the palace, Chen Junyi''s eyes became deep. "No one even knows what kind of situation he will encounter when he goes inside."


    "How?" Chen Yiyi doesn''t understand, "brother Junyi, you have entered the secret place so many times, haven''t you ever been in it?"


    "You can''t get in there." Chen Junyi shook his head with a smile. "In fact, many people say that the real inheritance is hidden in that place. However, it has not been confirmed yet, and no one knows whether it is true or false. "


    "Brother Junyi, what do you mean?" After looking at it, Chen Wenqi said, "haven''t you even gone in?"


    "No Chen Junyi shook his head and said, "I don''t know how many people want to go in, but they didn''t succeed in the end. No matter how you go, as long as you get close to the palace, you will just stay where you are


    Speaking of this, Chen Junyi''s tone has a hidden regret. He wanted to go in, too, but how could it be so easy? If it was that simple, the inheritance would have been taken away long ago.


    After listening to Chen Junyi''s words, people can''t help but calm down one after another. No one knows what kind of thoughts we have in mind.


    After hearing Chen Junyi''s words, Chen Xiangjie''s eyes were full of ambition. This time he came, it was for this inheritance.


    "Well, let''s go first!" Chen Junyi said with a smile, "now that everyone has gone to practice, we should not fall behind too much."


    Under the reminder of Chen Junyi, people have entered the square of this inheritance place. At this time, many people have been in the square, cross knee began to practice. However, there will still be some people walking towards the position of the palace behind. Here, many people still want to gamble.


    Chen Junyi looked at the people walking towards the palace, with a smile of disapproval on his face. He dares to say that most of those people are her. She never felt that she had done any harm to them. Their previous friendship was originally based on the supremacy of interests. Now Chen Xiangjie comes here to fight against her in a just and awe inspiring way. It''s really a joke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 35

    He felt that he could not tolerate his father being so stigmatized. If he was a little hesitant originally, now after hearing Murong''s words, he has made up his mind.


    "Less nonsense." Murong Qingyan stood there, just like an independent lotus, "what are you doing so much trouble for?"


    "To take your life." Chen Xiangjie''s eyes flashed a frost, "Murong Qingyan, today is your death."


    With that, without any hesitation, Chen Xiangjie directly gathered his spiritual power and attacked Murong.


    After Chen Xiangxiang saw his brother do it, he immediately came forward to help and began to attack Murong Qingyan with all his strength.


    In the face of Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang''s all-out attack, Murong is able to cope with it. However, in the fight, her heart can not help floating a strange. The brothers really should have a grudge against her, but how could they act so rashly?


    The two brothers'' accomplishments can''t be her opponents. The brothers should know this very well. Now their practice is no different from that of seeking their own death. But it happened that they did that. It''s really suspicious.


    Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang naturally know that with their cultivation, let alone killing Murong Qingyan, it is impossible to hurt Murong Qingyan. Their heart is very clear, if not because Murong Qingyan didn''t kill them, now they are dead.


    But even so, they dare not think of any retreat. From the moment they give their face to Murong, they have no way back. Murong Qingyan is the granddaughter of the head of the family, and is also the person that the head of the family values most now. If Murong Qingyan left alive, it would be them in the end.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang are even more ruthless. They would rather hurt themselves than Murong Qingyan. However, such an idea is still very difficult for them to achieve.


    Murong Qingyan is constantly dealing with the brothers. At the same time, he is constantly thinking about the right and wrong in this. However, for a moment, she still did not have any clue, is not clear about each other''s real purpose.


    All of a sudden, Murong Qingyan feels that there seems to be a danger behind her. She immediately waves her hand and directly beats Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang, who are still entangled with her. Then she dodges and avoids the attack.


    However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she found that she seemed to be trapped by something. She felt as if she had stepped into a trap. Not only that, she found that there seemed to be a strong suction around her, as if she was going to be sucked somewhere.


    She took a look at the direction of Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang, only to find that they didn''t seem to be any different. Only the place where she stood had such a feeling. At this time, it would be silly of her not to know that she had fallen into a trap.


    Murong tilted her face and looked up at the man who had just attacked her. It was Chen Liuli.


    Her eyes flashed a dim light, "Chen Liuli, it''s you. It seems that Chen Xiangjie and his family have been instructed by you to do so. "


    Although she can''t see it on the surface, only Murong Qingyan knows that it''s very difficult for her to speak now. She had almost exhausted the mysterious force of her whole body, and was resisting the suction. She knows very well that if she doesn''t get out of the present predicament as soon as possible, she will be sucked somewhere in the end. She didn''t think that Chen Liuli had done so much that she would have a chance to escape.


    "Yes, that''s me." Looking at the trapped Murong Qingyan, Chen Liuli raised a smug smile at the corner of his mouth, "Murong Qingyan, I didn''t expect you have today! Now, do you feel that there is an invisible suction around you, which seems to suck you to an unknown place? You should be fighting hard now


    At this time, Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang also stood up with blood stains on the corners of their mouths. It can be seen that they also suffered a lot of injuries. The attack just made by Murong was enough for them. However, now seeing Murong Qingyan trapped, they feel that their injuries are worth it.


    "Chen Liuli, are you not afraid that today''s events will be known?" Murong tilted his face and narrowed his eyes slightly. When he looked at Chen Liuli, there was a sharp light in his eyes. "The main thing at home is to know this, and I will never let you go."


    "Ha ha, Murong Qingyan, you don''t need to intimidate me with the owner." Chen Liuli burst out laughing. When she looked at Murong, her eyes were even more cheerful. "I tell you, as long as you are trapped in this place, no one can escape in the end. Murong Qingyan, you are really powerful. If you want to get rid of you, there is absolutely no way to fight alone. Unfortunately, in this secret place, you are not familiar with me, so you are doomed to fail. "


    Chen Liuli is very clear that if she is fighting alone, she is definitely not Murong''s opponent. Even with Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang, they can''t win Murong. What''s more, she didn''t forget that Murong had three powerful Warcraft.Therefore, the only place that she can win Murong''s beauty is her familiarity with this secret place. As we all know, this place of inheritance is not dangerous, so many people try to enter the palace after they come in, and try to see if they can get inheritance.


    However, in fact, it is not. There are still many dangers around the palace, but many people have not yet met them. Now the place where Murong Qingyan is trapped is a trap. No one knows what the trapped people will turn out to be.


    Before, she had seen many times. After those people stepped into this trap, they never appeared again. Even the life faction that stayed in my family would be broken, and it was obviously falling.


    However, there is one thing that she admires. The people who had stepped into this trap before were all sucked away in an instant. Only Murong Qingyan was able to persevere here and still have the strength to talk to her.


    "Chen Liuli, you are really calculating!" Murong tilted his face and said with a sneer, "you must have started to plan this before you entered the secret place! That''s why you will help Chen Xiangjie enter the secret world in order to cooperate with you and make your plan successful. "


    At this time, Murong Qingyan''s heart can not help but have a trace of chagrin. As expected, she would underestimate the enemy too much. If she was more careful, she would not fall into the trap of Chen Liuli. She found that she had no way to get in touch with Xiaobai, and no way to enter the space.


    However, even so, in front of Chen Liuli, she did not show any voice.


    "It''s too late for you to know." Chen Liuli said with a smile, "in fact, there are not many traps here, but the one you step into is definitely the most powerful one. So far, at least, no one has been able to get out alive. Murong Qingyan, now you can''t change any facts. Even if it''s resistance, you can''t escape this fate. "


    Although there is no way to see Murong die, for her, it is really a pity. But as long as she can get rid of Murong Qingyan, her mood will be very comfortable.


    "Chen Xiangjie, Chen Xiangxiang, you two are really powerful enough!" Murong looked sarcastically at the brothers, "you actually colluded with Chen Liuli. It seems that when I was in the forest, I really shouldn''t have saved you. You are all vengeful things! "


    Murong''s words made Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang''s faces turn blue and white. Because, anyway, Murong Qingyan once saved them, this is the fact. It is also true that they want to kill Murong by uniting with Chen Liuli.


    "Murong Qingyan, you don''t have to sow discord here," Chen Liuli said with disdain. "They are just chess pieces to me. We are mutually beneficial, aren''t we? If they want to enter this secret place, they will have to pay some price. "


    "Murong girl, you don''t blame us for this." Chen Xiangjie looked at Murong with no trace of guilt on his face. "If you were willing to help at the beginning, the following things would not happen at all. It''s arrogant of you to blame yourself. "


    Although Murong''s words had some influence on him, they would not arouse any sense of guilt. He never thought he was wrong.


    Looking at the three people in front of him, Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of killing. She won''t let go of the three people who want to kill her.


    "Hum, Murong Qingyan, if you really have so much strength, you''d better think about how to get rid of the present predicament!" Looking at Murong''s fierce eyes, Rao was proud of Chen Liuli, and a chill flashed in his heart.


    However, she also knows that Murong Qingyan can''t escape.


    Think of this, she can not help but relaxed a little, in looking at Murong tilt Yan, the fundus is with a trace of satisfaction.


    Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang are also looking at Murong. They are waiting, waiting for the disappearance of Murong Qingyan. Although Chen Liuli once said that as long as he stepped into this trap, he would never leave again. However, before they saw Murong''s face disappear, their hearts still couldn''t settle down.


    Today, such a thing happened, their hearts are very clear, if Murong Qingyan escaped, it will never let them go. Therefore, this time, no mistakes are allowed.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan was not at all comfortable. She can give the obvious feeling that the suction from around has become stronger and stronger. Go on like this, the Xuanli on her body will all disappear.


    Thinking of this, Murong looks at the ring on his ring finger, and a trace of trust flashes through his eyes. She knew that there was the power of huangfujue in the ring, which could save her life at the critical moment. In that case, she should have a good look at what kind of place she would be sucked into.


    After thinking clearly, Murong Qingyan gave up all the resistance and began to let the suction suck him away.At the moment when Murong''s face disappeared, huangfujue, who had been waiting outside, seemed to notice something. He reached out and stroked the similar ring on his finger. Then, looking up in the direction of the secret place, a deep light flashed through the eyes.


    Chen Liuli and others can''t help but feel relieved when they see Murong''s face finally disappear. Although they know that Murong Qingyan can''t live, only when they really see Murong Qingyan disappear can they feel that the big stone in their heart has fallen to the ground.


    Chen Liuli is very happy now. Since this period of time, it is because of the existence of Murong Qingyan that she has come to such an end. It''s also because of this that she was forced to make an engagement with such a waste as xuanyuanzhi. If she had the previous status, the owner would never force her.


    "Miss Liuli, we have fulfilled your request." Chen Xiangjie looked at Chen Liuli and said, "now there is no relationship between us."


    "You can rest assured." Chen Liuli looked at Chen Xiangjie, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, "I just want you to help me get rid of Murong Qingyan, and then we will be clear. However, you should bear in mind that what happened today must not be spread out, otherwise everyone will be dead by then. "


    The owner of the family still attaches great importance to the granddaughter Murong Qingyan. If he knows that Murong Qingyan died in her hands, he will never let her go. She wants to get rid of Murong Qingyan, but she doesn''t want to lose herself.


    "Miss Liuli, you can rest assured." Chen Xiangjie said, "I''m not a fool either. I know what kind of fatal blow it will be to us if it gets out. Today, I will keep my mouth shut. "


    "Good." After hearing Chen Xiangjie''s reply, Chen Liuli nodded with satisfaction, "also, don''t try to threaten me with this matter in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    Today''s event, for her, is a hidden threat. Originally, she felt that she should kill the two talents in front of her. After all, only the dead can keep the secret forever. However, after thinking about it, he still felt that maybe there was no such need!


    Their brothers are also accomplices in today''s incident, so if this incident is spread out, they will never come to a good end. However, in order to avoid trouble in the future, it is better to make some things clear.


    "There will never be such a thing. Just rest assured. However, there was a little hesitation on Chen Xiangjie''s face. "Miss Liuli, are you sure that Murong Qingyan will die in this secret place? Is she dead now, or is she somewhere else? "


    This matter must be determined. After all, what they did was not harm others. It was the granddaughter of the owner, and what the owner valued.


    "I don''t know where she is now." However, Chen Liuli shook his head and said, "it''s just that I''ve seen people break into this trap several times before. Then after leaving the secret place, I found that the life cards left by these people in the family have been broken, which is the manifestation of the fall. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Liuli''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, "so, I''m sure that Murong Qingyan will die here."


    After hearing Chen Liuli''s reply, Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang were relieved. As long as they are sure that Murong Qingyan can''t escape, they will be relieved.


    "Miss Liuli, in that case, we will not disturb you." Chen Xiangjie arched his hand and said, "it''s rare to be able to enter this secret place. We brothers should seize the time to practice!"


    "You really should practice well." Chen Liuli''s tone with a trace of contempt, "after all, according to your level, there is no chance to enter the secret place next time. However, you''d better not think about this inheritance. Otherwise, it will be too late for you to come to the same end as Murong Qingyan. "


    Chen Liuli''s words made Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang look very ugly. However, they also know the identity difference between themselves and Chen Liuli, so they dare not be disrespectful to Chen Liuli.


    "Brother, let''s go." Chen Xiangxiang didn''t even look at Chen Liuli again.


    "Goodbye." Although he was angry, Chen Xiangjie politely saluted Chen Liuli.


    Seeing the back of Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang leaving, Chen Liuli turns her lips disdainfully. Don''t think she can''t see it. Chen Xiangjie is also ambitious. I think she wants to get the inheritance! It''s really a dream. He''s just a collateral child. He doesn''t even have the qualification to enter this secret place. Now he dares to think about this inheritance. It''s really beyond his capacity.


    But this is her last chance. She must seize the opportunity to find the inheritance and get it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Liuli couldn''t help it. She immediately began to look for the entrance to the palace. She has been here many times, but she has never been able to enter the palace. This time, she must try her best to find it. Only with this inheritance can she get out of the present predicament.Chen Liuli''s eyes twinkled with the light of ambition.


    On the other hand, Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang, who had left, did not return to the square and began to practice, but continued to wander around the palace.


    "Brother, what are we going to do?" Looking at Chen Xiangjie''s action, Chen Xiangxiang frowned, "shouldn''t we go back to practice as soon as possible?"


    Although they get rid of Murong Qingyan as they wish, they have been hurt a lot. Now what they should do most is to start training immediately, to take good care of their injuries, and to improve their accomplishments.


    "No, we''re going to keep looking for the entrance to the palace." Chen Xiangjie''s eyes twinkled with burning ambition. "Everyone said that as long as you can enter the palace, you can get the inheritance of the Chen family. How can we just give up when we come into this secret place now? "


    "Brother, do you also want to get this inheritance?" After hearing Chen Xiangjie''s words, Chen Xiangxiang was surprised, "inheritance is not so easy to get. Let''s go back to the square and practice down-to-earth."! What''s more, there are many traps around the palace. If we also encounter traps like Murong, what will we do then? "


    He couldn''t believe his ears. He knew that his brother was ambitious, but he didn''t expect that even his brother was thinking about the illusory inheritance.


    Even Murong Qingyan, a man of profound cultivation, has no way to deal with the trap. If they''re in danger, they''ll end up here.


    "Xiao Xiang, go back to the square to practice first!" After thinking for a while, Chen Xiangjie said, "it''s rare to come here. If I don''t try, I won''t give up. Chen Liuli is just a collateral. Although she has always been in her own family, she can''t change her collateral identity. Since she can, so can I


    He didn''t feel that he had lost to Chen Liuli. Hum, Chen Liuli is just a little better than him. He can stay in his family. If he had been staying at home all the time, he felt that he would not be worse than Chen Liuli. What he lacks is just an opportunity.


    Now that the opportunity is in front of him, he can''t give up.


    Looking at Chen Xiangjie''s determined mind, Chen Xiangxiang knew that even if he said anything at this time, his brother would not listen to him.


    In the end, he had no choice but to stamp his feet and then turn away.


    He was not interested in the inheritance and did not dare to think about it. So he decided to go back to the square and practice with others. He felt that this was the quickest way to improve his accomplishments.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 36

    This is Murong Qingyan''s only feeling at the moment. She doesn''t know where she is, but she feels that this place is really dark without any light. She had no idea where she was. It was quiet and there was no sound.


    Murong Qingyan stayed in such a place, she found that even if she had arrived at this place, she still had no way to contact Xiaobai.


    As time goes on, Murong does not know how long he has been in this place. However, she was not impatient at all. Instead, she sat down with her knees crossed and began to practice.


    At the beginning of cultivation, Murong Qingyan found that the aura of this place was very strong, which was better than that just outside. However, although she was practicing, she still paid attention to the surrounding environment. Although she didn''t know where she was, she knew that Chen Liuli seemed to hate her very much. It was impossible for her to stay in a good place with such a trap.


    With the passage of time, the surrounding environment has no change, is still a quiet. Murong Qingyan seems to have fallen into the cultivation, and has no response to the surrounding environment.


    In the dark, Murong Qingyan suddenly opened her eyes, and then she quickly flashed to her side. A sharp air breaking sound sounded in her ear, as if some sharp weapon had just passed by her side. Here, she can''t even use her divine sense, so naturally she can''t tell what it is. However, she could feel the danger clearly.


    Just dodged a dangerous Murong Qing Yan, haven''t had time to breathe a sigh of relief, found from all directions again shoot sharp weapon. Her flexible body kept dodging. If she knew where the sharp weapon was, she could solve it, but now she can''t see anything.


    Murong Qingyan now can only rely on the ears to hear the figure and their own keen sense to constantly dodge from all sides of the attack.


    If anyone sees it here, it will be very surprised. A young woman is in the center, shooting sharp arrows around her. If she is not careful, she will be tied into a hedgehog. However, the woman''s figure was as graceful as a dragon, and her body was soft as a sharp arrow.


    That agile action, let a person see all can''t help but marvel.


    Murong Qingyan now has no distractions, just want to avoid those sharp arrows. She thought that she would gradually become detached, but what she didn''t expect was that with the passage of time, she not only didn''t feel a little tired, but more agile.


    She can feel that when she is constantly dodging, she actually absorbs the aura around her. The aura runs in her body and turns into her own Xuanli, which makes her whole person more relaxed.


    Just when Murong Qingyan was in danger, outside the secret place, Huangfu Jue stood there, waiting for Murong Qingyan to come out. Ever since Murong Qingyan entered the secret place, he has been waiting outside and never left. He firmly remembers his commitment to Murong. He promised Murong Qingyan that after he came out, the first person he met would be him.


    Thinking of Murong''s face, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness. He looked at his hand and Murong Qing Yan with the ring, the fundus of the original cold can not help but put a bit soft. He still remembers what Murong Qingyan once said when they were wearing rings. After wearing the ring, they are husband and wife.


    Although they haven''t held a ceremony yet, in his heart, Murong Qingyan is his wife and his queen.


    Looking at Huang fujue''s figure, many Chen family members can''t help sighing that he is really a man with deep feelings! Who doesn''t know the relationship between the young master Huangfu and miss Biao! Since Miss Biao entered the secret place, Prince Huangfu has been waiting outside.


    It''s really hard to meet such a good man!


    Chen Shanghua naturally saw the performance of huangfujue. He could see the strength of huangfujue. In fact, he was worried.


    Huangfujue was so powerful that he was not sure whether his granddaughter had the ability to control such a man. However, he was relieved to see Huang Fu Jue''s sincerity to Murong. To meet such a man is also a blessing for his granddaughter!


    On the other side, I don''t know how long after that, Murong Qingyan continued to dodge the sharp weapon. But she found something very exciting. That is, although she still has no way to enter the space and can''t make any contact with everything in the space, she can use the sky killing sword.


    After discovering this fact, she was very excited. She immediately turned her backhand and took the sky killing sword in her hand. The sky killing sword immediately becomes the size of a dagger. Holding the sword of killing heaven in her hand, she kept avoiding those attacks more flexibly.


    Finally, Murong Qingyan found that the attack around seemed to stop. However, even so, she didn''t have any carelessness. She still held the sky killing sword tightly in her hand, and her face was full of vigilance. Because she was not sure whether the danger was really over or just temporary silence.After a long time, after confirming that the danger had really passed, Murong Qingyan was finally relieved. She wanted to see around clearly, but she found that it was still like just now, without any light, so she could not know the surrounding environment at all.


    In the face of such a situation, she was not a bit discouraged, but chuckled. She knew that Chen Liuli calculated for her in a thousand ways, and even went out of his way to find Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang brothers as helpers. It was impossible to make her feel better. But she wanted to find out where she was now.


    Thinking of these, Murong Qingyan felt that he could not continue to sit here waiting to die. She got up and went ahead. She didn''t know if her environment would change if she went on. But I can''t find any way out if I continue to sit here. I might as well get up and look around. Maybe there will be a turn for the better.


    She didn''t know if she was going in the right direction, but she kept walking forward. In the continuous progress, her hand is still only holding the sky killing sword. Because she was not sure whether there would be more danger ahead.


    I don''t know how long later, Murong Qingyan seems to see a trace of light in front. Seeing this light, she could not help but feel a strong sense of joy.


    After walking in the dark for so long, I finally saw a glimmer of light. Even if it is not an exit, it will definitely be a turning point.


    Murong tilted his face and walked quickly towards the bright place. However, as she approached, she was almost stunned by the sight. Because, in her eyes, all the places are the spiritual stones that practitioners dream of. On the ground, there are many spirit stones of different sizes and shapes. Even here, there are no inferior spirit stones. The most important ones here are medium quality spirit stones, and there are many high-quality, even the best ones.


    No matter who is a practitioner, as long as you see so many spirit stones, I believe few people can hold them. Rao is always indifferent to Murong Qingyan. When she sees so many spirit stones, her heart can''t help stopping for a few beats.


    However, she soon calmed down. In such places, there are so many spirit stones. Anyway, it''s weird.


    Thinking of these, Murong could not help looking back. She always finds something strange. Just now it was so dark, so suddenly there was light? When she saw the road she had just walked, she was shocked. Because she found that the road she had just walked seemed to have disappeared.


    All the places she could see were bright. She didn''t see any darkness at all. She hurriedly walked several steps towards the road behind, but still did not find any darkness.


    The dark place just now seems to have disappeared completely.


    Murong Qingyan did not know what he felt in his heart. However, she is not a masochist. Naturally, she can''t like such a dark place. Now that she has come to this place, she should think about where it is. It will be better.


    Looking at the stone lying on the ground, Murong''s face was not happy or sad. She squatted down and picked up a spirit stone. The warm feeling of her tentacles made her understand that these spirit stones in front of her really exist. Just, how can there be so many spirit stones in this place?


    However, in such a situation, Murong Qingyan feels that he really has no mind to pay attention to the spirit stone piled there. What she wants to do now is to leave such a strange place as soon as possible.


    It was Chen Liuli''s trap that made her come to this place. At the end of the day, she could feel the dissatisfaction in Chen Liuli''s heart, so she was sure that the place where she was now was not simple. Chen Liuli really wanted to get rid of her, so she directly calculated that she would touch the trap.


    Without the mountain of spirit stones, Murong began to look around. Then, she didn''t pay attention to the spirit stone piled up on the ground. She went in one direction and continued to walk forward.


    However, Murong Qingyan, who had left, didn''t find that soon after she left, all the spirit stones that had been piled up on the ground disappeared.


    If ordinary people see such a situation, they will feel very strange.


    Murong tilted her face and kept walking forward. She didn''t know how long she had been walking. But she didn''t plan to stop until she found a way out.


    "Yan''er." A familiar low call sounded, Murong''s body became stiff immediately.


    She suddenly looked up, a familiar black figure suddenly appeared in front of her. It''s still a mysterious dress, and the noble atmosphere can''t be covered up. When she saw the comer, a little surprise flashed in her eyes, because the comer was no other than huangfujue.


    "How, see me, happy to do not know what kind of reaction?" Murong Qingyan''s reaction seemed to amuse Huangfu Jue. A smile flashed through his eyes, and then he opened his hands, "not yet."


    Looking at huangfujue''s familiar pet, Murong''s smile on his face became bigger. Without any hesitation, she immediately threw herself into the arms of huangfujue, "Jue, how can you be in this place? Isn''t it only the blood of the Chen family that can come in here? ""I was afraid you were in danger, so I came in." Huangfujue''s face is still with a simple smile, tone also with the usual arrogance, "and, in this heaven and earth, there is no place I can''t go, let alone just a small secret."


    That appearance, completely does not put the Chen family''s secret place in the eye. However, it is not necessary for him to pay attention to the secret place of the Chen family. All he cares about is the woman in front of him.


    Looking at huangfujue, Murong''s smile grew deeper and deeper. She slowly withdrew from huangfujue''s arms and said with a smile, "Jue, I''m really happy to see you here."


    "I''ll protect you." Huangfu Jue reached out and touched Murong''s head. He said with a smile, "whatever you want, I''ll get it for you."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong tilted his face and nodded, his eyes full of joy.


    After huangfujue came, Murong Qingyan seemed very relaxed. The two men kept on walking. Along the way, they also encountered many dangers. However, huangfujue protected Murong Qingyan very well, and almost solved all the problems as soon as the danger appeared. Because of this, both of them had a smooth journey.


    Before he knew it, they had gone a long way. Huang Fu Jue looked at Murong and asked, "Yan''er, are you tired? Otherwise, let''s have a rest and move on! I don''t know the danger ahead, and I don''t know how long I will go on. "


    After hearing the words of huangfujue''s concern, Murong tilted his face and nodded, "OK, let''s have a rest in place!"


    Soon they sat down. Huangfujue was sitting beside Murong Qingyan. He reached out and put his hand around Murong Qingyan''s shoulder. He approached Murong Qingyan''s ear and said in a low voice, "Yan''er, have a good rest!"


    As he spoke, Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a little strange. However, Murong Qingyan, who was leaning against him at this time, did not feel anything. He was still clinging to his familiar arms with his trust in his lover.


    In the case of Murong''s oblivious face, Huangfu Jue had a strange smile on his lips. I don''t know when, he has a dagger in his hand. The sharp dagger went straight into Murong''s back. Such an attack down, Murong Qing Yan, I''m afraid it''s more or less.


    Just as the blade was about to be inserted into Murong''s back, a sign of disbelief suddenly appeared on huangfujue''s face. He snorted, "Hmm!"


    Then the dagger in his hand disappeared, with endless pain in his eyes. When he looked at the person in his arms, he was still affectionate. He whispered, "Yan''er!"


    Looking at the familiar affection, the expression on Murong''s face didn''t change at all. She calmly pulled out the sky killing sword that was inserted in huangfujue''s chest. Then she withdrew from huangfujue''s arms and stood a few steps away, with a cold expression opposite to huangfujue.


    "Why?" It seems that at this point, huangfujue still can''t believe what happened in front of her. Perhaps it should be said that he did not believe that his lover would treat him like this.


    "You''ve reached this point. Do you think it''s necessary to keep on pretending?" Looking at the familiar face on the other side, Murong tilted his face, but there was no trace of nostalgia, "who are you? You''re pretending to be huangfujue. You''re trying to kill me, aren''t you? "


    "Yan''er, what are you talking about? Have you misunderstood something? "


    Even though he was injured, Huangfu Jue did not lose his old momentum except that he was a little pale. Even if something very important happened, he still had the same look when he looked at Murong.


    but as like as two peas in front of Huangfu Jue, Murong is no longer at the moment. Now her eyes are cold. "Yes, even though you are all the same with Huangfu Jue, you can recognize him, but you are not him."


    Perhaps at the beginning, when she saw huangfujue appear here, she still had warmth and trust in her heart. However, in the embrace of huangfujue that moment, she can feel different. Without any reason, she had already concluded that the person in front of her was not huangfujue at all. And what happened next just confirmed her inner thoughts.


    "Yan''er, I am Huangfu Jue, your Jue." Huangfujue let his chest bleeding, he still stretched out his hand, "Yan''er, come here, OK?"


    "You don''t have to pretend any more." There was a trace of irony on Murong''s face. "Yes, along the way, you did protect me very well, but just because of this, it made me more sure that you were not huangfujue. If it''s huangfujue, it won''t help me solve everything. "


    Yes, all along, huangfujue wanted to protect her. However, huangfujue also knows that what she needs most now is experience and growth. So when she is in danger, what huangfujue will do is let her solve it by herself. Because that''s what she asked for. Moreover, whether she is her lover or not, her feelings can show everything.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Huang Fu Jue, who was standing on the opposite side, raised a wry smile. "I didn''t expect that I was finally seen through by you girl."With that, the opposite Huangfu Jue suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in the same place.


    This situation makes Murong more cautious. She holds her dagger tightly and looks around warily, ready to deal with sudden situation or danger at any time.


    At this time, the surrounding environment suddenly changed dramatically. There was nothing in the place, suddenly become more bright, even on the ground, also appeared a large shade, full of vitality.


    Murong Qingyan soon found that the place where he is now seems completely different from before. Now she is in a place that looks like a paradise. Everywhere are full of vigorous wild flowers and grass, many butterflies are flying around. Not far away there is a winding river, the clear water in the constant flow, from time to time there are a few fish swimming.


    In such an environment, no matter who it is, it will relax involuntarily. But Murong Qingyan did not dare to have a trace of slack, after entering this place, she has encountered too strange situation. She knew that once she relaxed, the final result would stay in this place forever.


    "Ah, little girl, it''s really prudent enough." An old voice sounded, and then a figure appeared slowly.


    It''s an old man who seems to be over 100 years old. The old man''s hair and beard were all white, and he was dressed in navy blue. He looked energetic without a trace of dispirited.


    However, to Murong''s surprise, this sudden appearance of the old man is similar to the present owner of the Chen family, that is, her grandfather Chen Shanghua.


    "I didn''t expect that in our Chen family, there was a powerful younger generation like you." After looking up and down at Murong, the old man nodded his head with satisfaction, "although he hasn''t been through the robbery yet, he already has the cultivation of fitness period. At such a young age, you already have such a profound cultivation. It''s really a young hero! "


    The old man''s eyes flickered with a trace of reward. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Murong''s face.


    "Who are you?" Even if the old man standing opposite had a slight resemblance to her grandfather, it was not enough to let her down her guard. "You manipulated everything just now."


    Although there is no evidence, she still has this feeling. Everything that just happened, including meeting huangfujue, seems to have been done by the old man in front of him. He manipulated everything behind his back and watched everything happen behind his back.


    "That''s right." In the face of Murong Qingyan''s query, the old man opposite was also very happy, and admitted all this without any hesitation, "little girl, for so many years, only you have passed all my tests. I have to say that you are really powerful. No one has ever been able to come to me unhurt. "


    "Who are you?" Murong Qingyan asked again, with insistence in his tone, "and what''s the purpose of doing this? What do you want? "


    hearing Murong''s voice questioning, the old man was not angry. He said with a smile," little girl, you don''t have to be so nervous. Now that you are here, I won''t embarrass you any more. You''d better relax! "


    He really didn''t expect that the one who could come here smoothly would be a little girl less than 100 years old. However, it is obvious that this little girl is very powerful and not as simple as it seems.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Even though she felt the affinity of the old man, Murong Qingyan still didn''t feel relaxed, and she didn''t forget what just happened.


    "It''s really a funny little girl." The old man looked at Murong with a smile and said, "my name is Chen Tiankun, you should have heard of it!"


    "I haven''t heard of it," Murong shook her head without hesitation. She really hasn''t heard of the name.


    After hearing Murong''s reply, Chen Tiankun is almost choked by his own saliva. He looks at Murong doubtfully, "aren''t you from the Chen family?"


    But it shouldn''t be! If it wasn''t for the blood of the Chen family, there would be no way to enter this secret place. And he can still feel the breath of Chen family from the little girl''s blood. There is no doubt that this little girl is a descendant of the Chen family.


    "My grandfather is the current owner of the family." Murong Qingyan said, "but my name is not Chen. My name is Murong. My name is Murong Qingyan. I have never heard of your name


    It is only during this period that she returned to Chen''s home. Where does she know what Chen Tiankun is!


    "I see." Chen Tiankun nodded and continued to say, "little girl, I''m Chen Tiankun, the first generation head of the Chen family, the ancestor of the Chen family. However, what you see now is just a wisp of my soul. Long ago, I had fallen


    "Are you the founder of the Chen family?" Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a little clear, then she asked, "so, this secret place is created by you, isn''t it?"Although it was a question, Murong used a positive tone. Obviously, she has established such a fact.


    "Little girl, you are really smart." Chen Tiankun nodded, and then sighed, "this secret place is created by my lifelong cultivation. Over the years, I have been hoping to have a descendant who can get my inheritance. Unfortunately, I haven''t got one for so many years. "


    "You did everything that just happened?" Murong tilted his face and looked at the old man in front of him with sharp eyes. "Do you do all this just to bring me here?"


    "Yes, it is not." Chen Tiankun said, "if you don''t pass the tests just now, you will die here."


    Indifferent tone, no trace of warmth. Chen Tiankun is telling the truth. If Murong Qingyan didn''t die in the previous experiments, he would never feel any heartache. Over the years, many people have entered here, but none of them can pass those tests. Those who failed the test are all dead.


    "What do you want to do?" Murong tilted his face and squinted at Chen Tiankun. His expression was full of indifference. "You should not want to tell me that you have decided to give this inheritance to me."


    It was the only possibility she could think of. Chen Tiankun set up the front of a series of experiments, it is impossible to just want her to chat with him!


    "Little girl, you are very smart." Chen Tiankun looked at Murong admiringly and continued to say, "I''ve been waiting here for many years, but I haven''t been waiting for an heir. Maybe you are the most suitable one! You have just passed all the three levels. You can see that you are a very smart person and will not be blinded by the interests. Maybe only you can lead the Chen family to glory again! "


    Although there is only a ghost left in this place, Chen Tiankun knows that after so many years, the Chen family has not been the grand occasion of that year. At that time, he founded the Chen family, and took the Chen family to the position of four families. But now, the glory of that year has long been gone.


    The people who have come in all these years are enough to explain everything. That''s why, for so many years, he hasn''t found a suitable successor. Now the Chen family is not as good as one generation.


    After hearing Chen Tiankun''s words, Murong Qingyan really doesn''t know whether he should laugh or cry. She never thought that because of Chen Liuli''s calculation, she came to this place by mistake, and even was about to get the so-called inheritance.


    Is this just because you want to plant flowers but don''t want to plant willows? If Chen Liuli knew, would he be angry? However, when Chen Liuli was calculating her, she should not have thought of all this! After all, people who have come in here have not gone out alive for so many years. Chen Liuli probably also has the idea to let her die here!


    However, even in the face of such a great opportunity, Murong Qingyan was not dazzled by the joy. She looked at Chen Tiankun and said, "do you have any conditions to hand over all the inheritance to me? You should know that I''m not Chen. "


    "So you have to change your name to Chen." Chen Tiankun looked at Murong and said, "after you get my inheritance, you will inherit the Chen family, so you have to change your surname to Chen."


    "No way." Murong refused without hesitation, "I won''t change my surname to Chen."


    Her name comes from her parents, so she won''t change it at will. Moreover, she never thought about inheriting the Chen family.


    "Don''t you have a heart at all?" After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Tiankun almost thought that his ears were going to go wrong. "Although the Chen family is declining now, it still has a deep foundation. You inherited the Chen family, and the Chen family will be yours. Not only that, you can get my inheritance, and your accomplishments can be greatly improved. "


    He couldn''t believe that someone would refuse his offer. All the people who enter this secret place are for inheritance. Now he has promised to give everything to Murong Qingyan, but the other party refused. He never thought that would happen.


    "Oh, I know, but I''m not interested in changing my name." Murong tilted his face and looked at the old man in front of him, with a look of lack of interest on his face. "So, I think you''d better find someone else!"


    "No way." Chen Tiankun looks a little worried, "if you are not interested in my inheritance, why do you come here?"


    The people who can come in here must be wandering outside, inadvertently promoting the transmission array, so they will be transmitted to him.


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t come here voluntarily. I was calculated to come here by accident. "


    And let her come here Chen Liuli, obviously not for her good, but want to let her die here. Or maybe Chen Liuli never dreamed that this place was full of danger. But danger and opportunity coexist."What?" For a moment, Chen Tiankun was a little silly. He didn''t expect that the true meeting of things would be like this.


    After waiting so long, he finally got a very talented young man. But now I told him that at the beginning, they didn''t want to get inheritance. He never thought that someone would refuse such a good opportunity.


    "So! I think you''d better find another successor! " Murong Qingyan said faintly, "and please send me out!"


    "Are you really so calm when such a big opportunity is in front of you?" Chen Tiankun looked at Murong and said, "no matter how you come in, now you have a chance to get the inheritance here, don''t you want it?"


    "If I say I''m not excited at all, I''m definitely lying to you." Murong shrugged his shoulders and said, "but I don''t have the idea of changing my family name. My parents gave me my name. Moreover, I have never thought of inheriting the Chen family. "


    She will go further in the future. She will not stay in the Chen family. If you accept the inheritance, it means you have to accept the Chen family, then she refuses. She is very clear about the road she will take, so she is not willing to accept such responsibility.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Tiankun didn''t know what to say. He did not expect that someone would play a card without following the card principle. When ordinary people hear such a good thing, shouldn''t they rush to promise it? But this little girl refused.


    After a long time, Chen Tiankun sighed, "little girl, you are really a special person. Since you are here today, it means that you and I are predestined. This is for you. But you also have to promise me a few conditions


    It''s so rare to meet someone who has passed all his tests, and her talent is still so high that she really doesn''t want to give up like this. If he let this one go now, he doesn''t know whether he can wait for the next one.


    Over the years, he has been able to feel that the aura in this secret place is not as good as before. If it goes on like this, he doesn''t know how long he can last. Now he is just a ghost.


    "What conditions?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, "you should know that if you want to change your surname or take over the Chen family, I will never agree."


    "You are such a girl!" Chen Tiankun shook his head with a bitter smile, "you have refused before, I will not force others to do so. And, I know, I can''t force you. Although your accomplishments are not as good as mine, there is a strong force in you to protect you. "


    When speaking, Chen Tiankun''s eyes involuntarily fall on Murong Qingyan''s ring. From the beginning, he had noticed that the ring in the little girl''s hand was not ordinary. Although he couldn''t see through the ring, at first he could feel the strong breath from the ring.


    Such a powerful atmosphere should have been coveted by many people. However, the smell on the ring is well covered up. It is impossible for ordinary people to see the strength of this ring. If he''s not a ghost now, and he''s very sensitive, he probably can''t see the extraordinary of this ring.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t expect that Chen Tiankun could see through the ring in her hand. On the surface, however, she remained silent.


    "Actually, my request is very simple." Chen Tiankun continued, "I just hope you can protect the Chen family. At least when you stay here, you can protect the Chen family. "


    "What do you mean?" Murong Qingyan, the whole person began to be vigilant.


    "Little girl, you don''t have to be so nervous." Chen Tiankun said with a smile, "I can see that you are not in the pool. One day, you will leave this world. So, I hope you can protect the Chen family before you leave. "


    I don''t know how many years, in this world, no one can fly. Every strong person who is about to rise in the period of going through the calamity will end up in smoke. Because he saw through all these things, he scattered all his life''s cultivation and collected a lot of natural resources and land treasures when his natural disaster was coming. Only in this way did he achieve such a secret situation, so that the glory of the Chen family could continue.


    However, I didn''t expect that in the prosperous family, I could not escape the fate of decline. No matter how much he did in those years, the Chen family finally got to the point where they are today step by step. If it goes on like this, the Chen family will never escape the fate of extinction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 37

    Before Murong could answer, Chen continued, "and I hope you can choose and cultivate an heir for the Chen family. I believe in your vision. "


    After hearing Chen Tiankun''s words, Murong Qingyan didn''t agree immediately. She felt that she still needed to think about it.


    Chen Tiankun didn''t urge Murong to give an answer, but he also believed that Murong would agree in the end. He put forward the conditions, not harsh, should be in Murong Qing Yan can agree to the scope.


    After a long time, Murong Qingyan finally spoke again. She nodded, "OK, I promise you, I will choose a suitable successor for the Chen family and protect the Chen family until I leave this continent."


    She felt that she could accept such a condition. And anyway, the Chen family is her mother''s family. Even if Chen Tiankun didn''t mention it, if something happened to the Chen family, she couldn''t stand by.


    After getting Murong''s reply, Chen Tiankun was really relieved. Although he knows, but Murong Qing Yan did not say yes, he still has no bottom.


    "Well, close your eyes now!" Chen Tiankun nodded his head and said, "sit down with your knees crossed and concentrate. Just concentrate on absorbing what I have passed to your mind."


    Murong tilted her face without any hesitation. She sat down with her knees crossed and closed her eyes. Then she abandoned all the thoughts in her mind and began to empty her mind. It wasn''t long before she found that all kinds of knowledge kept pouring into her mind. Not only that, she found that there was Xuanli constantly conveying to her body. The Xuanli transported in soon transformed into her own Xuanli.


    At this time, with her eyes closed, she did not see that there was no wind around her, and the grass and flowers were constantly swaying. Even with the passage of time, the breath around her almost condensed into a solid, so that in the middle of her, it seems that the figure has become looming.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan who is constantly receiving the inheritance, Chen Tiankun''s eyes can''t help flashing a little surprise. He chose Murong Qingyan as his successor because of his great talent. However, now it seems that Murong''s talent can not only be described as high, it''s just evil.


    Her absorption rate is much faster than he expected. If it goes on like this, soon, this girl can get all his inheritance. If the Chen family can have such a descendant, it will certainly not continue to decline.


    Just when Murong Qingyan was absorbing these inherited things, the square outside had already lost the previous calm.


    I don''t know when it started. There were gusts of strong wind in the square. Many people who had been practicing cross legged stood up. Because they found that they had no way to continue to concentrate on cultivation, not only that, we can also feel that the aura in the square seems to be gradually becoming scarce.


    Everyone stood up one after another and did not understand what had happened. However, what you can be sure is that there seems to have been some changes in this inheritance place.


    Soon, we found that not only was there a change in the square, but also the hazy palace seemed to be getting more blurred.


    Chen Liuli, who was still looking for the entrance to the palace, naturally discovered this change. Soon, before she had time to respond, she returned to the square again, and the distance from the palace seemed to be more distant.


    Not only she, but also other people who were trying to enter the palace and get inheritance were all sent back to the square.


    For a moment, almost all the people in the secret place have found something wrong.


    Looking at the direction of the palace over there, Chen Liuli''s face became particularly gloomy. She went into the secret place so many times, but never encountered such a thing. Now that such a change has taken place, she doesn''t think of a possibility, that is, has anyone been passed on?


    At the thought of this possibility, Chen Liuli''s mood was even worse. She can hardly accept this reality. If someone gets the inheritance one step ahead of her, what should she do in the future.


    This time, she had almost pinned all her hopes on the inheritance, but there was no way to find the entrance to the palace, let alone the inheritance.


    What Chen Liuli can think of, other people can also think of naturally. Everyone is guessing, who has got the inheritance in this secret place by accident? Otherwise, how can such a strong change suddenly occur here? If someone has been inherited, who is this person?


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion, and everyone had his own ideas. It''s just that we can''t make sure.


    The place of inheritance changed, but no one left first. No one is willing to leave without knowing what the situation is. Although everyone is guessing whether someone has been passed on. But in the absence of confirmation, who is willing to give up hope!However, what happened next made everyone feel unexpected. Almost in the next moment, there was a strong wind on the land of inheritance. This is not an ordinary gale. Everyone has begun to mobilize their spiritual power to resist the gale.


    However, even so, there are still a lot of people who are going to be blown away. Many people have even closed their eyes, trying to run Xuanli, hoping to make themselves safer.


    I don''t know how long it took, the wind finally stopped, but at this time, we found that they are indeed safe, but at this time, they are no longer in the land of inheritance. No, maybe they are not in the secret now.


    For a moment, people couldn''t react at all. No one knows why they were all transported out of the secret place after a gust of wind? What happened?


    Outside the secret place, the people sent out, you look at me, I look at you, look at each other, there is no way to understand the current situation.


    Such a big change naturally shocked the Chen family''s master and several elders. Chen Shanghua and the three elders arrived at the secret place at the first time when they realized something was wrong.


    When he saw the people in the open space, Chen Shanghua could not help frowning. He had never seen such a situation in all these years.


    "Master, something seems to have changed in the secret place." The elder looked at the direction of the secret place, and a ray of thoughtful light flashed through his eyes. "Now all the people have been forced to send out."


    "It''s not clear yet. We''d better confirm the number of people, and then ask about it." Chen Shanghua quickly made a decision, "wait until you know the situation, and then think about what to do next!"


    The three elders naturally agreed with Chen Shanghua''s decision.


    However, after counting the number of people, Chen Shanghua''s heart flashed a bad feeling. Because among the people who were sent out, he couldn''t find Murong Qingyan''s figure.


    Although he was very anxious, Chen Shanghua still didn''t show up in front of him. As a homeowner, the first thing he has to do now is to stabilize everyone''s mood, and then figure out what''s going on inside.


    After some inquiry, Chen Shanghua''s face became very ugly. He has found Chen Junyi and others who formed a team with Murong Qingyan before, but he still has no way to know Murong Qingyan''s whereabouts at this time. He really can''t believe whether Murong Qingyan is in this secret place.


    Soon, they left one after another and returned to the Chen family. However, everyone''s face is not very good.


    After all, it''s not easy to have the opportunity to enter the secret place to experience, but before the time has come, it''s all forced to be sent out. It''s strange that everyone is in a good mood!


    When Chen Liuli left the secret place, he couldn''t help looking back at the secret place, and a smile of satisfaction rose from the corner of his mouth. She knew that at that time, the owner had been looking for Murong again. It''s a pity that Murong Qingyan can''t come back any more. Now Murong Qingyan, probably has fallen in this secret place!


    It''s a great pity for Chen Liuli that he didn''t get the inheritance in the secret place this time. But want to have been sent out, she also had no way to enter again. However, this time to get rid of Murong Qingyan, for her, has been a great harvest.


    However, no one noticed that when the people left, there was still a man with a peerless style, still standing there, saying nothing, just waiting quietly. No one could see through what was on his mind.


    Just when the children of the Chen family were sent out, huangfujue didn''t go forward to find the trace of Murong Qingyan. Because he can feel that Murong Qingyan''s breath does not appear here, that is to say, Murong Qingyan has not left the secret place at all.


    However, even so, there was not a trace of worry on his face. Because he can feel that Murong Qingyan is not in any danger at the moment. Not only that, at this time, Murong Qingyan seems to be in a very critical time, so all he can do is wait outside quietly.


    In the hall of the Chen family, Chen Shanghua''s face is not very good-looking. Naturally, the three elders are not too bad. The illegal activities in the hall, for a moment, seemed a little stagnant.


    "Elder, I think it is necessary for us to open the secret place again." Unable to find Murong Qingyan all the time, Chen Shanghua discussed with several elders, "now Qingyan is not here. I''m worried that something might happen to her. So I want to open the secret again, and then go in and find her


    "Master, do you know what you''re talking about?" After hearing Chen Shanghua''s words, the elder didn''t agree, "that secret place needs powerful spiritual power to open. Because of this, we can only open it once a year. It''s only more than a month before we can open the secret world. We can''t do it at all. "


    "I''ll try it anyway." Chen Shanghua shook his head, with a firm tone, "Qing Yan is shuier''s only child, and also my granddaughter. Now her life and death are uncertain, so I really can''t stand by and watch her.""Master, we can understand your idea, but now, we have no way to open that secret place at all!" The three elders exhorted him and said, "what''s more, we don''t know if something''s wrong now. At this time, it''s not suitable to act rashly."


    "The three elders are right," the elder nodded, looked at Chen Shanghua and said, "and don''t forget that there is another person waiting outside the secret place."


    "You mean huangfujue?" Naturally, Chen Shanghua did not forget that young man.


    Since Qing Yan entered the secret place, huangfujue had been waiting outside. After watching, they could feel how deep his feelings for Qing Yan were.


    "Yes, it''s huangfujue." The elder nodded, "didn''t you find out today? The secret place changed, and everyone was forced to come out, but huangfujue didn''t look for Qingyan at the first time. "


    "Therefore, he should know that Qing Yan was not sent out together." The second elder immediately understood what the elder said, "that is to say, he probably knew the present situation of Qing Yan. That''s why he''s not worried at all, just waiting there. "


    "That''s right." The elder said, "I think it''s the most possible."


    After hearing the elder''s analysis, Chen Shanghua was relieved, but there was a little worry in his heart, "but now these are just our guesses. If - "


    " home owner! " The elder''s face became more serious. "We can all understand your current mood, but you also need to know that you are not only your grandfather, but also the owner of the Chen family. No matter what you do, you should put the interests of the Chen family first. It''s definitely not a good thing for the Chen family to open the secret again now. "


    Open the secret again, not to mention whether you can succeed. Even if they do succeed, they will suffer a lot. Not only that, those disciples who are forced to send out will also start to move. The Chen family has just gone through a mess, and now it can''t stand the second one.


    After hearing the elder''s serious words, Chen Shanghua was silent for a long time, and then sighed, "the elder is right. I''m too worried. Let''s wait for a moment in silence first! "


    At the end of the speech, the whole hall fell into silence, and no one spoke. Everyone''s face is dignified, everyone is worried about the same person.


    At this time, Chen Liuli has returned to her yard. Naturally, she has determined one thing, that is, Murong Qingyan has not been sent out together. This also made her more convinced that this time Murong Qingyan really fell in the secret place.


    At the thought of these, although not inherited, but her mood seems to be so bad, because she also got rid of her own eyesore, thorn in the flesh.


    Without Murong Qingyan, now only her face is somewhat similar to her predecessor''s saint. Now she has the chips to be in favor again. Once upon a time, the head of the family and the three elders doted on her just because she was similar to her predecessor. If it wasn''t for Murong''s appearance, her advantages would always be there.


    Now, after removing Murong Qingyan, the eyes of the master and the three elders will surely return to her again. At that time, she will be able to get the favor again and reappear the glory she once had. Moreover, she believed that as long as she pretended to be poor, the owner would not be willing to force her to marry xuanyuanzhi!


    This period of time is just the time when the head of the family and the three elders are sad, and it is also the time when she can perform well. She must take back the love that Murong took away from her.


    Thinking of these, Chen Liuli''s mouth raised a smile of satisfaction, and a trace of ambition flashed through his eyes.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan didn''t know anything about these things. At this time, she is at the critical moment of integration and inheritance, and has no time to consider other things.


    Murong Qingyan is still sitting there with her knees crossed. She feels the pain of her head as if she had been punctured. She also has a feeling of swelling, as if the whole person is about to explode at any time. She knows that this is a critical moment. If she can survive, then she can fully integrate all the inheritance. But if she can''t make it through, then she is likely to be abandoned in this way, and even endanger her life.


    At this time, her mind has been a blank, she has almost no idea, just efforts to support, do not let themselves fall.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan who is receiving the inheritance, Chen Tiankun, who has been standing not far away, is more and more satisfied. He felt that he had too much foresight in choosing such an heir.


    Murong''s talent is very high, and the whole person has a very tough will. At such a time, she could hold on. In fact, at this time, if Murong Qingyan can not persist, there will be no danger, but there is no way to get all the inheritance. However, if she sticks to it, all she can get is the inheritance.According to the current situation, Murong Qingyan is sure to persist. He has a successor.


    For such a situation, Murong Qingyan knows nothing. She really thinks that if she can''t persist, she will be in danger. However, even if she knew such a situation, she would still choose to stick to it. Now that she has chosen integration and inheritance, she naturally wants to do her best.


    As time goes on, Murong Qingyan feels that the pain of acupuncture in his mind seems to have gradually disappeared. There was no feeling of rising in the body. Instead, the body was full of strength everywhere.


    Open the eyes like stars again, Murong Qingyan''s eyes are full of joy, because she knows that she has succeeded. She has integrated all the inheritance.


    Chen Tiankun soon came to Murong Qingyan''s face, with a trace of appreciation, "Murong Qingyan, I really didn''t read you wrong, you are very powerful. Now you''ve integrated all the inheritance. "


    "Thank you Murong tilted his face and bowed his hand to Chen Tiankun.


    The reason why she can get so much is given by the old man in front of her. Although the old man also put forward his own conditions, she knew that she was the one who got more benefits. All this is caused by the indulgence of the old man in front of us.


    Chen Tiankun waved and said with a smile, "you don''t want to thank me. You can get so much because of your own efforts. Moreover, I also believe that with you, the Chen family will become more brilliant. "


    "Don''t worry, Laozu. I will do what I promised." Murong Qingyan assured, "I will protect the Chen family."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Tiankun nodded with satisfaction, "I believe you."


    In fact, even after Murong left here, he would not know if he didn''t do what they said before. Because he''s going to disappear soon, and then, he won''t know everything. So the best way is to let Murong make an oath. Because practitioners can''t swear casually. As long as they swear, they will be supervised by the way of heaven. Breaking the oath is bound to be punished by the way of heaven.


    However, he did not ask Murong to swear because he was willing to believe Murong''s character. It''s better to believe that this will win Murong''s favor and let Murong take more care of Chen family.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Tiankun''s words, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a strange light. She nodded solemnly, "as long as it''s something I once promised, it will be done."


    Chen Tiankun nodded with a smile, then he reached out and waved, a ring appeared between them.


    "This is -" looking at the simple ring in front of him, Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt.


    "This is the ring of my identity." Chen Tiankun said, "as long as you hold this ring, you can represent my identity. All the people in the Chen family will obey your orders. It''s also for your convenience. "


    If there is no keepsake, I''m afraid those people in the Chen family will not be willing to listen to Murong''s words. That way, even if Murong Qingyan chooses a suitable successor for the Chen family, I''m afraid no one is willing to buy it. He finally reached an agreement with Murong Qingyan. If the transaction could not go on because of the Chen family''s lack of cooperation, the Chen family would really have no hope.


    Murong Qingyan took the ring from Chen Tiankun and nodded, "then I''ll take it down first. In the future, after selecting the successor, I''ll return it to the original owner."


    "Don''t worry," Chen Tiankun looked at Murong and continued, "if you get this ring, the Chen family''s power will be used by you. Also, in the previous experiment, all the spirit stones you saw were given to you. It''s part of the inheritance, isn''t it? "


    After hearing Chen Tiankun''s words, Murong was stunned for a moment, and then nodded, "Chen''s things, you can rest assured! As long as I stay in this continent for a day, I will protect the Chen family for a day. "


    "Well, in fact, you are the most suitable person to inherit the Chen family." Chen Tiankun sighed, and his body began to become transparent. "However, everyone has his own aspirations, and your sky is doomed to not be bound to this small continent. I don''t want to say anything anymore, but unfortunately, I can''t see the brilliant scene of the Chen family. "


    Now that he has completed his mission, he feels that he is about to disappear on this land.


    Looking at Chen Tiankun''s figure becoming more and more transparent, Murong tilted his face and pursed his lips, and didn''t say much


    soon, Chen Tiankun''s figure had completely disappeared, but until the moment he disappeared, his face was still wearing a satisfied smile. Because he knew that although he had disappeared, all the things he had to do had been done. He has chosen the best result for the Chen family. As for the future, he could not see it.


    After Chen Tiankun disappeared, Murong took a look at the surrounding environment and found that the original rich aura had become thinner. This secret place was built by Chen Tiankun with all his life''s cultivation. Now that she has been passed on, the world is about to exhaust all its aura.Thinking of this, Murong could not help sighing. She took a look at the simple ring in her hand, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. Soon, she explored inside the ring and found a lot of spirit stones, which were obviously what she had seen before. This should be what Chen Tiankun said before. Let''s give it to her!


    I have to say that this time, her harvest is really great. Although she hasn''t gone through the robbery yet, her cultivation has reached the peak in the later period of the fitness period. Such a young peak of fitness, if seen by others, will certainly envy.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan found that he and space seemed to be able to contact again. She waved and Xiaobai appeared in front of her.


    "Master, it''s so good that you''re OK." At the sight of Murong Qingyan, Xiaobai was very excited. "You don''t know. Just now, you suddenly broke off contact with the space. I can''t get in touch with you, and I don''t know what to do."


    Looking at Xiaobai''s worried appearance, Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "there was an accident just now, and I was forced to cut off the contact with you. But it''s all right now. "


    Xiaobai patted his chest, but before he was relieved, he found a more shocking fact: "master, your Cultivation --"


    he couldn''t believe his eyes. After entering the secret world, the master was lucky to find a Lingjing lotus. After absorbing those auras, he was promoted to the early stage of fitness . However, after a while, the master''s cultivation has become the peak of the fitness period. Oh, my God! Even by rocket, there is no such speed!


    "There were some accidents." Murong said lightly, "I''ve got this secret place. Maybe it''s the inheritance of Chen''s ancestors! That''s why cultivation is rising so fast. "


    "Master, you are very lucky." Compared with Murong Qingyan''s indifference, Xiaobai seems more excited. "I didn''t expect that you have such an opportunity, master. It''s really great."


    Looking at Xiaobai''s excited appearance, Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way. Then he said, "Xiaobai, this time I call you out, I want to ask you something."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai became serious immediately, and the whole beast looked very serious.


    "Xiaobai, this secret place was originally created by the ancestors of the Chen family." Murong Qingyan continued, "however, I have got the inheritance now, so this secret place has lost its aura. You said, is there any way to restore the original aura of this secret place, so that the Chen family can come in and continue to practice? "


    For the Chen family, this secret place played a great role. If there is a way to restore the vitality in the secret place, it is definitely a good thing.


    Xiaobai nodded, "I can only try, but whether I can find a way is still unknown."


    "It doesn''t matter." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I just wanted to have a try. If there''s a way, it''s best. If there''s no way, it can''t be forced. "


    However, she felt that if Xiaobai had no way. After leaving here, she can still ask Jue. Maybe Jue will have a way.


    After looking around, Xiaobai closed his eyes, as if he was sensing or searching for something.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s appearance, Murong Qingyan didn''t dare to disturb him, so he just stood quietly waiting.


    After a long time, Xiaobai finally opened his eyes again. He looked at Murong and said excitedly, "master, I didn''t expect that there was a way! It''s really another village with hidden willows and bright flowers! "


    "What''s the way?" Murong Qingyan quickly asked.


    "When I was just there, I found that the center of this place is where we are, and there is an aura exit below." Xiaobai said, "the aura in this secret place should be provided by that place. However, that export seems to have dried up now. However, as long as there are enough spirit stones, that exit can still be rejuvenated. "


    When he said that, he became a little depressed. He looked at Murong and said, "but master, we don''t have so many spirit stones!"


    If you ask huangfujue, you should still be able to find so many spirit stones. But it doesn''t feel cost-effective. If there are so many spirit stones, the owner should keep them by himself.


    After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong Qingyan didn''t have a trace of distress on her face. She gently hooked her lips with a smile, then waved her hand, and a large number of spirit stones appeared in front of them.


    Looking at the mountain of Lingshi, Xiaobai felt that he was going to be silly. He said, "master, you are not going to rob somewhere? How can there be so many spirit stones? "


    "This is from the ancestor of the Chen family." Murong tilted his face and said, "look, are so many spirit stones enough?"


    Although she wants to take out all these spirit stones, she is also very distressed. But these spirit stones were given to her by the ancestors of the Chen family. They should belong to the Chen family. She has been handed down. It''s understandable to take out these spirit stones and let Chen family''s secret place come back to life."Enough, enough." Xiaobai nodded repeatedly, "in fact, it doesn''t need so much, as long as about half, it''s enough."


    When he heard that it only needed half of the time, a surprise flashed on Murong''s face. Originally, he thought that all of them would be contributed, but now it''s only half.


    A man and a beast soon came to the exit of the aura. There are array protection around here. Most people can''t find it. Fortunately, there is a little white belt road. Otherwise, Murong Qingyan feels that he can''t find this place alone.


    Looking at the exit, there was only a thin aura at this time. Murong tilted his face and flashed a dim light at the bottom of his eyes. "Xiaobai, what are we going to do now?"


    "Now we need to use those spirit stones to set up an array around the exit." After taking a look, Xiao Bai said, "then let the array directly provide aura for this exit. After three or five years of cultivation, the aura of this secret place can be restored. "


    "That''s good." Murong Qingyan was relieved, "let''s set up the array now!"


    "Good." Xiaobai nodded, then continued to say as if he had thought of something, "but master, even if it is really recovered, the aura here can only continue to supply for a thousand years at most. After a thousand years, the aura of this secret place will be exhausted. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded, "a thousand years is enough. As long as the Chen family becomes stronger, even if there is no secret place, there will not be much change for the Chen family. "


    This secret place is always supported by Chen Tiankun''s ghost. Now Chen Tiankun''s ghost has disappeared. It''s very good that this secret place can last for a thousand years.


    Moreover, she believes that a thousand years is enough to make the Chen family stronger again. As long as it becomes stronger, even if there is no secret place, the Chen family will not decline.


    Xiaobai immediately began to command Murong Qingyan, and began to set the array at the exit of the aura. This array is not difficult. It doesn''t even need any Xuanli. Just put the spirit stone in the right position.


    Before long, after the array was set, Murong could feel the pure aura around him.


    "Well, Xiaobai, you go back to space first!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I''m going to leave here, too."


    "Master, you are really good at tearing down bridges." Xiaobai looks at Murong and says discontentedly, "someone just helped you so much. Now you don''t need someone else, just drive them back to space."


    "Are you going out with me?" Murong tilted his face, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and a trace of mischief flashed across his eyes, "it doesn''t matter! Jue is waiting for me outside now. You just go out with me to meet him. You haven''t seen each other for a long time


    Hearing the name of huangfujue, Xiaobai''s whole body seemed stiff, and the corners of his mouth barely pulled up a smile. "Master, I think it''s better for me to stay in the space. Xiaohong and steamed bread are still waiting for me! I''ve been away so long that they must miss me now. "


    Although he knew that huangfujue would not hurt him, every time he saw huangfujue, he could not overcome his fear. Moreover, if it bothers the host and him, he will send out bursts of air conditioning.


    So, for the sake of its own health, it''s better to go back to the space first!


    It''s not afraid of huangfujue, it just doesn''t want to disturb its master.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Xiaobai constantly hypnotizes himself in his heart.


    Then, before Murong had time to say anything more, Xiaobai disappeared in the same place and went back to the space.


    Looking at the place where Xiaobai originally stood is now empty, Murong Qingyan can''t help laughing. She knew that as long as she took out huangfujue, she could surely cure Xiaobai.


    However, she really couldn''t understand why Xiaobai was so afraid of huangfujue?


    After arranging all the things, Murong looks around the secret place, and then disappears into the secret place.


    Huangfujue had been waiting outside the secret place. Suddenly, a flash of light came out of his eyes. A rare smile came from the corner of his mouth, and he walked forward.


    Then, a wave of space, a familiar charming figure appeared in place.


    Huangfu Jue stepped forward and directly held the figure in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 38

    "You''re back." Looking at the person in his arms, Huang fujue''s eyes were full of tenderness. "It seems that you have gained a lot this time!"


    "Well." Murong Qingyan nodded, fundus is excited, "this time in the secret, I really got a lot of things."


    Two people have not yet said a few words, sudden change. The sky does not know when suddenly gathered a lot of dark clouds, the whole world looks like it is immediately into the dark.


    Huangfu Jue took a look at the sky, which was almost as dark as it was about to come down. Then he looked at Murong and said, "it''s just your disaster."


    "That''s right." Murong Qingyan was not surprised, "I''ve got psychological preparation. At the moment of leaving the secret place, the Apocalypse will come. Now it seems that my prediction is quite accurate. "


    In the secret place, there is an independent world, so there is no natural disaster at all. Now that she has left the secret place, her accomplishments can not be suppressed. Moreover, only after experiencing natural calamity can she really enter the period of integration.


    Knowing that Murong Qingyan was ready, huangfujue was more relieved. He gently printed a kiss on Murong Qingyan''s cheek and whispered, "I''ll wait for you."


    Murong tilted his face and started to smile. Then he withdrew from the embrace of huangfujue and quickly jumped to a place a few miles away. She stood there, with no fear on her flawless face. She looked calm and calm. She didn''t look like a person who was about to experience the disaster.


    There are more and more dark clouds in the sky. Such a scene, can not help but remind people of a poem, black clouds pressure city to destroy. It is no exaggeration to use such a poem here.


    The whole world seemed to fall into darkness. In the dark clouds, there were two flashes of lightning from time to time. This kind of scene, in the side looking at people will feel frightened.


    Murong Qingyan, who was standing below, was fearless. She had expected that her natural disaster was not so simple. In the secret realm, she first absorbed the aura of lingjinglian, and reached the cultivation stage of combination. Later, after getting the inheritance from Chen Tiankun, her cultivation reached the peak of the fitness period. In other words, now she is about to reach the Mahayana period.


    This kind of cultivation, the natural calamity that she will experience, is not what the general strong person in the fit period will experience.


    Murong Qingyan stood there, not a trace of fear, looking at the sky constantly flashing lightning, and the brewing disaster, her face is still calm.


    Before long, the first thunder came down directly. The thunder was almost as thick as a baby''s arm and looked terrible. Moreover, on that day of thunder, it seems that a trace of purple still lingers. That thunder didn''t have any hesitation, directly toward Murong Qing Yan split down.


    In the face of the fierce thunder, Murong could not help but not shrink back. Instead, he went up to meet the difficulties. She raised her fist directly, and then concentrated all her Xuanli on her fist. Then, facing the thunder, she waved it directly. Such violent means directly scattered the first thunder.


    If outsiders see it here, they will be shocked. Because so far, I haven''t heard of anyone who dares to fight against shangtianlei with his fist. You know, the power of thunder can''t be underestimated. No matter how high your accomplishments are, they are very small in the face of natural disasters.


    If you can survive the disaster, you will be promoted. If you can''t survive the disaster, you can only turn it into a wisp of dust. Most people will be well prepared before they face the natural disaster. There is absolutely no one who directly uses his fist to fight against Tianlei.


    Huangfu Jue, standing in the distance, had a clear view of Murong''s side. After seeing Murong''s direct action, he couldn''t help flashing a trace of doting. His women are just extraordinary. Who can do as well as her?


    However, after seeing Murong''s rude behavior, he was more relieved. Because Murong Qingyan dares to face Tianlei directly in this way, it shows that she has already been fully aware of this disaster. He just has to wait.


    Chen Shanghua and the three elders have noticed the change of the secret place.


    Chen Shanghua, in particular, immediately stood up at the moment when he noticed the change, and a trace of excitement flashed through his eyes. Because he felt that this time Murong should have come back.


    Since all the people were forced to send out before, but did not see Murong Qingyan, his heart has been unable to settle down. As long as he doesn''t see Murong pour out his face one day, he will always be full of worries.


    After so many days, he finally felt the change in the secret place. The first time he felt it, he immediately stood up and walked towards the secret place.


    On the way, he met three elders. The three elders are also feeling the changes coming from the secret place, so they plan to go to find out.


    A group of four, immediately set out towards the same place.


    Many people in Chen''s family have seen their hurry. Everyone was puzzled. What happened to make the master and the three elders behave like this? You know, in normal times, the head of the family and the three elders are very calm people. They never panic when they are in trouble. But now it looks very anxious.Many people began to talk about the actions of the family leader and the three elders, and they couldn''t guess what was going on.


    Chen Liuli naturally soon heard about it. However, although she was full of doubts like everyone else, she didn''t think about Murong''s direction. Because she knows better than anyone that Murong Qingyan can''t live in this world.


    When Chen Shanghua and the three elders were on their way to the secret place, they saw that the sky had changed.


    "What''s going on?" The three elders stopped and looked at the dark sky, "it seems that someone is going to rob you! It''s a sign of disaster. "


    As the three elders stopped, Chen Shanghua and the other two elders also stopped. They also looked at the sky that looked dark and seemed to be coming down.


    "It''s a sign of disaster." The big elder''s eyes flashed a faint light, "the secret place has just come. Now someone is going to rob. It doesn''t seem like a coincidence."


    "Is it a show of beauty?" Chen Shanghua''s heart moved, and a glimmer of light flashed across his eyes. "If it''s really Yan Qing, then she should be a disaster now."


    Before entering the secret realm, Murong''s face was already the cultivation of distraction period. If she is the one who is robbing now, she must be promoted to the period of fitness.


    At the thought of this possibility, everyone gasped. Originally, Murong Qingyan was already a strong distractor at a young age, which is a very shocking thing. If Murong Qingyan is promoted to fit stage now, it is unimaginable.


    In particular, Chen Shanghua, as the head of the Chen family, is just a cultivation in the later stage of the fitness period. As for the three elders, in addition to the great elder being the strong one in the early Mahayana period, the second elder and the Third Elder were just the cultivation in the middle of the combination period.


    If Murong Qingyan is promoted to a strong person in the fit period, we can see how high her accomplishments are. I''m afraid I can''t find many such accomplishments in the Chen family.


    "If it''s Murong, then we Chen family will have hope." The big elder''s eyes twinkled, "Murong''s talent is so high, which is absolutely a good thing for our Chen family."


    Although Murong Qingyan doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging to the Chen family, she still has the blood of the Chen family. Her strength is absolutely beneficial and harmless to the Chen family. What''s more, it''s a good thing for shuier that Murong becomes powerful. Maybe shuier will wake up earlier because of Murong!


    "I think it''s an extraordinary disaster." The second elder looked at the dark cloud, "we are all people who have experienced the natural calamity of the fit period, but who of you has experienced the natural calamity, is it so severe?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was worried when they looked at the sky.


    Even the elder couldn''t help sighing, "the natural disaster I experienced in the Mahayana period in those years is not much worse than it is now."


    "Don''t say anything now." Chen Shanghua raised his hand and said, "let''s go there now and see what''s going on."


    After hearing Chen Shanghua''s words, the three elders all nodded in agreement. Soon, they went to the secret place again.


    When Chen Shanghua and others arrived, they happened to see Murong Qingyan waving his fist towards the sky thunder, which was just like a man''s arm thick and thin sky thunder, directly facing up and smashing the sky thunder.


    Seeing such a scene, Chen Shanghua and the three elders were stunned. They were all wondering whether what they saw in front of their eyes was true. They have seen transitional robberies, but they have never seen anyone do so. Where can someone directly use their fists to break up the thunder?


    People are all soft bodies, where can they be compared with Tianlei. But now when do they see it? Murong tilted his face and only directly waved his fist to the thunder that day. The thunder that day was suddenly scattered. How can there be such a thing in this world?


    Several people couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, as if they wanted to see clearly what happened in front of them. They took a step forward and wanted to see more clearly.


    "Step back, don''t get close." Naturally, huangfujue also noticed the arrival of Chen Shanghua and the three elders. He didn''t stop him, but said coldly.


    If they continue to get close, they will be regarded by the way of heaven as the people who help them. At that time, the disaster will be more serious. So he has to stop these people from moving forward.


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s indifferent words, Chen Shanghua and the three elders felt that their bodies were going to freeze. They also realized their own problems and immediately stepped back.


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan has experienced four thunders. Perhaps it should be said that these four Thunder have been scattered by her. At the beginning, she just wanted to have a try. Unexpectedly, when she tried her best, she could really break up the thunder.


    However, she can also feel that this is the maximum she can do. The next day thunder, one by one fierce, she is no way to break up.Murong Qingyan directly took out the pills to restore his physical strength from the space and ate all the pills in one bottle. Most people can''t absorb all the power of the pill so quickly, but her constitution is very special. She can absorb all the power of the pill in the shortest time. She has five days to spare, so she must recover her strength as soon as possible.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s a very powerful move for her to break up the thunder with one fist. But only she knew how much physical strength it took her to make such a simple move.


    Soon, the next thunder came. After experiencing the four thunders in front of her, Murong Qingyan knew that was her limit. Next day, she had to carry the thunder by herself.


    Soon, the sky killing sword appeared in Murong''s hands. When the fifth thunder came, Murong tilted his face and directly blocked it with the sky killing sword. However, the power of the fifth sky thunder is still very powerful. Even if it has been blocked by the sky killing sword, the sky thunder that came to her still hurt her.


    Murong Qingyan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, then took out the pills again, just like eating sugar beans, and poured all the pills into his mouth.


    Next to Chen Shanghua and others to see Murong Qingyan such a loser move, it is really distressed. But Murong Qingyan is still robbing, and it''s not the elixir of their Chen family, so they can''t say anything.


    Huangfujue saw Murong''s hand, and a trace of heartache flashed through her eyes. He almost exhausted all his strength to stop himself from helping Murong Qingyan. However, when he saw the blood on Murong''s lips, he had already made a decision secretly. Of course, this decision is imperative.


    Soon, the sixth, seventh and eighth thunder came one after another. That day, Lei was more and more powerful, not to mention Murong, who was suffering. Even the people who were watching felt frightened.


    Murong Qingyan''s injuries are more and more. At this time, there are many wounds on her body, and the clothes are also damaged by thunder. The bloodstain on her body is continuously flowing, almost dye her whole person into a blood person.


    She can only stand there now, as if she is going to fall down in the next second. But even so, she still gritted her teeth and stood there firmly. She knew that she had the last thunder to go through. As long as she has passed the last thunder, her natural disaster will be over.


    Chen Shanghua and others who have been watching have turned their heads in the past. They dare not look at Murong''s side. Although they knew the tragedy of the disaster, they still couldn''t bear it.


    In the sky, the last thunder is still brewing. Everyone knows that the last thunder is the most powerful. Moreover, the longer the last thunder is brewing, the more powerful it will be. At that time, the lightning flashes from time to time, which makes people feel scared. As time goes on, people''s hearts are also held high.


    Finally, the last thunder came. This thunder is almost as thick as a bucket. It just goes straight to Murong and cuts down. The power of this sky thunder is almost the sum of all the sky thunder ahead.


    Such a situation, also let Chen Shanghua and others can''t help but for Murong Qingyan began to worry. This kind of thunder, Murong Qingyan is really able to survive. If you can''t survive, Murong Qingyan will really fall here today.


    Murong Qingyan naturally saw the power of the last thunder. She clenched her teeth and planned to pass by. As long as you survive the last thunder, that''s OK.


    Thinking of this, Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of perseverance.


    "Boom -" a loud noise, the last thunder fell.


    Just when the thunder was about to land on Murong Qingyan, huangfujue, who had been watching coldly, had already come to Murong Qingyan''s side. Then he raised his hand and waved it directly, and the thin and thick sky of the bucket disappeared at Leighton.


    The sudden changes made everyone feel unexpected. No one could have imagined that huangfujue would come forward at the last moment to fight for Murong.


    Feeling the warmth around her, Murong Qingyan could hardly open her eyes, but she could still recognize the familiar embrace, "Jue."


    "Well, it''s OK." Huangfujue said faintly, "it''s all over."


    His heart is very clear, if he helps Murong Qingyan to resist the natural disaster, the force of the disaster will be greater that day. This is definitely not a good thing for Murong Qingyan. However, when the last disaster came, he came forward to help Murong to resist, then it would be OK. Because next, there will be no thunder, so there is no need to worry.


    In this way, it is actually a loophole in the way of heaven.


    After the robbery, the dark clouds began to disperse slowly. As the black clouds dispersed, the golden light came out of the clouds.Murong Qingyan bathed in the golden light, the wounds on his body slowly healed. Originally, Bai Xi''s face began to reveal a trace of red light.


    When huangfujue helped Murong Qingyan''s injury get better, he had retreated to one side again. He stood there, quietly looking at Murong''s face bathed in the golden light. It''s hard for him to get a smile from the corner of his mouth. The bottom of his eyes is the indulgence and tenderness.


    When Chen Shanghua and the three elders looked at huangfujue, they had a little more respect and fear in their eyes. Just now, the hand of Huangfu Juelu has stunned them all. However, with a slight wave of hand, the sky thunder with the thickness of the bucket disappeared directly. How much strength should we have to achieve that!


    Now they found that they didn''t even have a clear idea of huangfujue''s profound cultivation.


    However, even so, they did not worry much about huangfujue, because they could see that huangfujue was worried about Murong. Even if he was willing to resist for Murong, his friendship for Murong was obvious.


    Before long, Murong Qingyan''s injuries were all cured. Although she still looks embarrassed, it''s only on the surface. Her health is better than ever.


    Murong Qingyan wants to step forward, but before she takes two steps, she is stopped by Huangfu Jue. Huangfujue took off his coat directly, and then surrounded Murong''s body.


    After the disaster, her wounds can be cured in the golden bath. But her clothes would not be mended together, so at the moment her clothes were all ragged. Although can cover, but there are still a lot of snow-white skin is exposed outside.


    "Put on your clothes first!" Huangfujue''s overbearing voice rang out.


    Although those people are all the elders of Yan''er, even if they are elders, he doesn''t want them to see Yan''er at this time.


    Looking at Huangfu Jue''s domineering behavior, Murong tilted her face and chuckled, but she didn''t resist, and soon put on the coat that Huangfu Jue put on her. Although the dress is a little big, it covers her exposed skin.


    "Qing Yan, you are already in the period of fitness, aren''t you?" Chen Shanghua stepped forward, with a trace of pride in his eyes, "I didn''t expect that you just went into a secret place and got such a harvest. It''s really surprising."


    "No, she is not the cultivation at the beginning of the period of fitness." Murong had not opened his mouth yet. The elder on one side was shocked and looked at Murong. He took a breath of cold air. He could hardly believe his eyes. "She is now the peak of cultivation in the later stage of the fitness period. It''s only one step away from her entering Mahayana


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 39

    After hearing the elder''s words, Chen Shanghua and the other two elders were stunned. After they reacted, they immediately began to check Murong Qingyan''s accomplishments at this time. After confirming that Murong Qingyan was the peak cultivation in the later stage of the fitness period, they could not help but feel shocked.


    "How is that possible?" The second elder rubbed his eyes, the fundus of his eyes was full of disbelief, "before, it was just the cultivation of distraction."


    Now Murong Qingyan is just a natural disaster that has just passed the fitting period. According to principle, only the cultivation at the beginning of the fitting period is right. But now Murong Qingyan is the cultivation in the later stage of the fitness period, there is only one possibility. In the secret realm, Murong Qingyan''s cultivation has reached its peak from the late stage of distraction to the late stage of fitness. In the secret place, there is no way for the disaster to come. So the first time Murong Qingyan left the secret place, the natural calamity came, and this kind of natural calamity was so much more severe than the general natural calamity in the fit period, which was also the reason.


    Other people''s ideas are similar to those of the second elder. However, in this way, Murong Qingyan must have had an adventure in the secret place, otherwise his accomplishments could not have been improved so quickly.


    "Anyway, you''re fine now." Chen Shanghua stepped forward, his face was gratified, "before everyone was forced to send out of the secret, but I couldn''t find you all the time. I was worried if you sent out something!"


    "I''m ok," Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "However, in the secret place, it''s really a little problem. It''s just, in the end, a blessing in disguise. "


    "It''s good you''re OK." Chen Shanghua''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, "if you have an accident, I don''t know how to explain to your mother."


    Speaking of Chen Ruoshui, Chen Shanghua''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. No matter how long time has passed, as long as Chen Ruoshui doesn''t wake up one day, his heart still can''t be calm.


    Seeing Chen Shanghua''s concern, Murong Qingyan knows that the grandfather''s concern for her is true, although it is because of her mother''s love for her. But she was still very moved.


    After thinking about it, Murong tilted her face and turned her hand around. She had a ring in her hand. She held it up and looked at Chen Shanghua and the three elders.


    Chen Shanghua and the three elders didn''t understand what Murong''s gesture meant, but when they saw what Murong was doing, their faces suddenly changed, and then they knelt down respectfully.


    "I''ve met my grandfather."


    Seeing the actions of Chen Shanghua and the three elders, Murong was not surprised. When Chen Tiankun handed the ring to her before, he had already said what the ring represented.


    "Grandfather, three elders, get up first!" Murong tilted his face and said faintly.


    "Qing Yan, how did you get this ring?" Chen Shanghua looks at Murong with doubts, with a trace of inquiry in his tone, "have you met anyone in this secret place?"


    In fact, what he wants to ask more is whether Murong Qingyan has been inherited in this secret place? As everyone knows, this secret place was created by Chen Tiankun, the first owner of the Chen family, who was the ancestor of the Chen family. After completing this secret place, Lao Zu disappeared. In all these years, I have never heard of Lao Zu. We all say that the old ancestor has actually fallen, but he has always been dead and alive.


    I didn''t expect that today, after Murong Qingyan came out of the secret place, he not only greatly increased his accomplishments, but also held a ring representing his ancestral identity. All this, had to let the public imagination.


    Chen Shanghua and the three elders are staring at Murong Qingyan, as if waiting for Murong Qingyan''s answer.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here." Murong Qingyan did not directly answer Chen Shanghua''s question, but said faintly, "let''s go back and talk about it!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua and others didn''t open their mouth even though they were still confused. After all, it''s not a good place to talk. Moreover, at this time Murong Qingyan is so embarrassed, it really needs a good grooming.


    Soon, the party went in the direction of the Chen family. Along the way, although Chen Shanghua and others have not yet determined anything, that is, their attitude towards Murong is not the same as before.


    If we say that before, when they face Murong, they love each other just like a younger generation. Then they have put Murong''s face on an equal or even higher position. It''s not only because of Murong''s cultivation at this time, but also because Murong has the ring of his ancestors on his hand.


    After returning to Chen''s home, Murong first went back to Qiwu courtyard to wash.


    As for Chen Shanghua and others, they are not in the mood to rest. They all came to the front hall, waiting for the arrival of Murong Qingyan. At this time, there are too many questions in their hearts.


    Murong Qingyan went back to his yard, cleaned up and put on a new suit. He looked more energetic and had no previous embarrassment.Huangfujue stretched out her hand and put Murong Qingyan into her arms. Then she said, "you are thin."


    "No!" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "although I''m in a secret place, I''m not a person who will treat me badly."


    "You are very happy to get the inheritance of the Chen family." Huangfujue looked at the man in his arms and said, "however, you should have met a lot of danger, too!"


    Although Murong Qingyan did not say, but he was able to feel the danger of Murong Qingyan.


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded. A faint light flashed across his eyes. "This experience is really not calm. It''s also a mistake that I can get the inheritance. To say that, thanks to Chen Liuli


    "Chen Liuli?" For other women than Murong Qingyan, huangfujue would never care. Therefore, he did not remember who Chen Liuli was.


    "The woman who almost became a saint." Murong tilted his face and raised a sneer, "but I never thought that she would attribute all the disappointments to me."


    She also felt that she was really innocent. The intersection between her and Chen Liuli is not much, but Chen Liuli attributes everything to her. This time, in a secret place, she even set such a trap. Although she got a blessing in disguise, it doesn''t mean that she will write off this time.


    "What did she do?" Just a few words, huangfujue guessed the secret.


    "She Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a cold light, "she set a trap for me, trying to kill me."


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s eyes flashed with a sense of killing, and her strength in her hands also increased.


    "Jue, you hurt me." Feeling the pain coming from the shoulder, Murong could not help exhaling.


    After hearing Murong''s cry, Huangfu Jue immediately lightened her hand. "I didn''t notice. Are you ok?"


    As long as he hears that someone is against Murong, he can''t control his emotions. Especially this time, the other party even wants to kill Murong Qingyan, which has violated his taboo.


    "I''m fine." Murong said in a pun, "now that everything is over, don''t think too much. Besides, I don''t intend to let go of those who want me to die. Since they dare to do such a thing, they have to bear the consequences. "


    Whether it''s Chen Liuli or Chen Xiangjie or Chen Xiangxiang, she doesn''t intend to let it go.


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue nodded, "you just decide."


    No matter what Murong Qingyan plans to do, he will escort her. He will not let go of those who plot secretly.


    "Well, let''s go to the front hall first." Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and said, "grandfather, they are already waiting for us there."


    Without any resistance, huangfujue let Murong Qingyan take her hand, and they walked towards the front hall together.


    Before entering the front hall, Murong Qingyan had already seen the situation in the front hall. Chen Shanghua and the three elders all sat there with anxiety on their faces.


    "Qing Yan, here you are." Seeing the appearance of Murong Qingyan, Chen Shanghua immediately stood up.


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he took Huangfu Jue and sat down in a seat below.


    "Qing Yan, what''s the matter?" Chen Shanghua could no longer help his doubts and asked, "what happened to you in the secret place?"


    Chen Shanghua and the three elders all cast their eyes on Murong Qingyan. Obviously, their hearts are full of curiosity. Although we have guessed in our hearts, we are still not sure.


    "As you guessed." Murong said faintly, "I met Chen Tiankun, the ancestor of the Chen family, in the secret place. This ring, which he gave to me, can represent her identity. "


    After getting Murong''s reply, Chen Shanghua and several elders looked at each other involuntarily. Finally, a representative of Chen Shanghua said, "Qing Yan, you mean you met Lao Zu, what about him now? Why didn''t he come back with you? "


    None of them thought that the ancestors of the Chen family had always been in the secret place. Now suddenly hearing such news, we all feel a little incredible.


    "Maybe I''m wrong." Murong Qingyan also found that her words seemed to be misunderstood. She said, "what I met was not the ancestor himself, but a wisp of his ghost. He had fallen many years ago. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua and the three elders showed a trace of sadness. I thought I had the news of my ancestors, but unexpectedly, it was bad news. However, for the fact that Laozu has fallen, we have already guessed in our hearts for a long time, so we have not lost our attitude.


    After a pause, Murong Qingyan continued to say, "I''ve got the inheritance in the secret place. At the same time, I also agreed to the two conditions of Laozu."For Murong Qingyan get inheritance things, in fact, everyone''s heart already had a guess, so after hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, we didn''t feel very surprised. However, people are more puzzled about the two conditions?


    "I didn''t expect that for so many years, no one can get the inheritance, but you finally got it. It''s really fate Chen Shanghua could not help sighing, then continued to ask, "what are the two conditions you mentioned?"


    Murong Qingyan didn''t hide anything. He said the deal between himself and Chen Tiankun, "I got the inheritance, and promised that he would protect the Chen family, but I left this world."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua and the three elders were stunned. They didn''t expect that Laozu would make such a deal with Murong Qingyan. How much does Laozu look up to Murong! Although they can''t deny that Murong Qingyan is really excellent. But she is too young.


    Because the stimulation is too big, so we all ignore the last sentence of e Murong.


    "Qing Yan, then you --" Chen Shanghua''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. He wanted to ask Murong Qing Yan what he thought, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. Since I have promised, I will keep my promise. As long as the Chen family does not touch my bottom line, I will protect the Chen family. " Murong tilted his face and said, "in addition, there is another thing."


    The first shock, we have not yet digested, we heard Murong Qing Yan''s next words, we clean up the mood, waiting for Murong Qing Yan to go on.


    "The successor of the Chen family is up to me." Murong Qingyan did not beat around the Bush and said it directly.


    But her words, like a bomb, blew everyone by surprise. If it is Murong''s face before, we are just shocked. The current condition is to shock everyone. No one would have thought that Laozu would give Murong Qingyan such a decision.


    How could Lao Zu trust Murong so much? In this way, the future of the Chen family has almost been handed over to Murong Qingyan. Especially in the case of heirs, we should know that heirs represent the future of the whole family. The choice of successor is a problem that needs to be cautious. Now Laozu actually gives Murong Qingyan the decision-making power of this matter.


    "If you object, I have no objection." Murong shrugged his shoulders and said, "since I have been inherited by my ancestors, I naturally want to do what I should do. However, this is not my business after all. If you object, I have nothing to say. "


    Chen Tiankun gave her a ring, saying that as long as there is this ring, the Chen family will listen to her. However, if the people of the Chen family do not want to, she can not force others to accept it. After all, there is no room for carelessness in this matter.


    Moreover, if the people of the Chen family insist on opposing it, it''s not a promise she broke.


    After Chen Shanghua and several elders had a look at each other, they finally made a decision, "Qing Yan, since the ring of Lao Zu is already in your hand, then you have the right to choose the successor on behalf of Lao Zu. We won''t have any objection."


    The three elders did not express any opinions, but apparently they also agreed with Chen Shanghua''s decision.


    After hearing the decision made by Chen Shanghua, Murong nodded and said, "in fact, you can rest assured that what I promised is just these two things. I won''t interfere in other internal affairs of the Chen family. You don''t have to worry. "


    Although she got Chen Tiankun''s inheritance and ring, she never wanted to tell her what to do about the Chen family. Everything in the Chen family will not change, and she will not interfere in anything.


    With Murong''s attitude, Chen Shanghua and the three elders don''t know whether they should be happy or not? Murong Qingyan gets the inheritance and ring from her ancestors. If she really wants to get involved in the Chen family''s affairs, they can''t stop her. But her age is too young, if they really intervene, they will become very passive.


    But now, they are also uncomfortable to hear that Murong Qingyan seems to want to draw a clear line with the Chen family. Because this shows that Murong Qingyan doesn''t have much sense of belonging to the Chen family.


    "Qing Yan, although you are not surnamed Chen, you are also a member of the Chen family." Chen Shanghua said helplessly, "but don''t worry, I won''t force you to do anything."


    For his daughter, his heart is full of guilt. So, now, he just wants to make it up to the granddaughter.


    Hearing Chen Tiankun''s words, Murong Qingyan didn''t make any statement. She seemed to think of another thing, and then immediately asked, "yes, there''s another thing about the secret place. I''ve got the inheritance of the secret place, so now the aura in the secret place has been almost consumed. "


    "Such a thing is also in our expectation." The elder didn''t have any accident. "The secret place was originally cultivated by the ancestor all his life. Now that you have inherited it, the secret place will be abandoned."Although the heart is clear, but everyone''s heart is still a pity. After all, the secret place is a good place for training, and it is also the best place for Chen''s children to practice.


    However, now that Murong Qingyan has been passed on, the secret place is also a waste. The Warcraft and Lingzhi in it can''t last long without the support of Lingqi.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so frustrated." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "although I have got the inheritance, the aura in the secret place has not been exhausted. However, in the next four or five years, people should not be allowed to practice. Let the aura in it have time to repair. "


    "Really?" After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua was very excited, "can the secret place still be used?"


    Murong Qingyan nodded and affirmed the answer. She continued, "however, the aura in this secret place can only last about a thousand years at most, so the most important thing is to make the Chen family strong as soon as possible."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua and the three elders were relieved. Although there is a time limit, it can still be used after all. This is the best result.


    The main business has been finished, Murong Qingyan suddenly asked, "grandfather, those people who left from the secret place, have they left the family now?"


    "Not yet." Chen Shanghua opened his mouth subconsciously, but he was a little strange, "what''s the matter, is there something wrong?"


    Because he didn''t know what happened in the secret place, he didn''t let the collateral leave first. Because if something really comes out, it''s easier to trace it.


    "Ha ha, I really want to thank Chen Liuli and the two collateral people for inheriting this time." Murong tilted his face with an ironic smile. "However, although they helped me in the end, their original purpose was to kill me. So I can''t just let it go. "


    The faces of Chen Shanghua and the three elders suddenly changed. Murong Qingyan has been inherited, and their hearts are naturally happy. But now it seems that there are other secrets.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Shanghua has a black face.


    Murong Qingyan did not hide anything. He directly told Chen Liuli and Chen Xiangjie that they had set traps to kill her.


    "That''s ridiculous." The elder slapped the table hard. "I didn''t expect that Chen Liuli would become like this now. It''s really disappointing. I thought she would grow up after so many things, but I didn''t expect that she would become so vicious. "


    "Qing Yan, what are you going to do now?" Chen Shanghua said with a gloomy face.


    "Please ask my grandfather to arrest Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang brothers first. I don''t want them to have a chance to escape." Murong''s eyes flashed a faint light, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "As for Chen Liuli, I want to go there myself now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 40

    In Liuli courtyard -


    at this time, Chen Liuli is in a state of anxiety. She looks restless and seems to have something in her heart.


    The news of Murong''s return has spread in the Chen family. Now the whole Chen family is talking about it. It is said that when Murong Qingyan came back, he was very embarrassed. He should have suffered a lot in the secret place. And some people noticed that Murong Qingyan''s body was full of blood.


    After hearing such news, Chen Liuli fell into a panic. She did not expect that Murong Qingyan could leave alive. None of the people who fell into that trap before can come back alive. It''s also for this reason that she leads Murong to there. But I didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan was so lucky that he didn''t fall.


    Now Murong Qingyan has come back, so he will come to her. If the master and the three elders value Murong Qingyan so much, they will not let Murong Qingyan suffer. At that time, she can almost foresee her own fate.


    One side of the small Asia looking at Chen Liuli anxious appearance, the heart is also full of doubts. You know, after she came out of the secret place, she was in a good mood all the time. A few days ago, I went out of my way to say hello to the owner. Although I didn''t see the owner, I didn''t get angry.


    However, today, miss is not normal, the whole person seems to be in anxiety.


    "Miss, is there something wrong with you?" Finally, Xiaoya could not help asking, "do you need a maid to invite a pharmacist?"


    "No more." Chen Liuli waved his hand. After thinking about it, he asked, "by the way, what''s wrong with Qiwu courtyard? I heard that Murong Qingyan has come back today. Is she in Qiwu courtyard now


    "No!" Xiao Ya shook his head and said, "I heard that Miss Biao is in the front hall now. The master and the three elders are waiting for her there. I don''t know if something happened? However, it can be seen that Miss Biao is not very good in the secret place. I heard that when she came back, she was covered with blood


    Hearing Chen Liuli ask about Murong Qingyan, Xiaoya doesn''t feel strange at all. Before Miss and miss watch seems to have been at odds, Miss watch miss is also regarded as the enemy. Now that Miss Biao is back, it''s normal for her to inquire.


    Hearing Murong''s face in the front hall, Chen Liuli seems to be shocked. Her whole face became very pale, and she looked like she was going to faint at the next moment.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Seeing the appearance of Chen Liuli, Xiao Ya was shocked.


    "I''m fine." Chen Liuli took a deep breath and waved.


    She must not panic now, as long as a panic, she is really finished. Now all she has to do is find a way to get rid of her relationship. She can''t just throw in the towel. Although Murong Qingyan is her harm, but Murong Qingyan has no evidence to prove her. At that time, the owner asked, she just denied it.


    Yes, as long as she doesn''t admit it, no one can help her. Moreover, she believed that Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang would not be foolish enough to admit it. If they do, their fate will not be much better. Maybe they will also affect their families.


    Thinking of this, Chen Liuli immediately stood up. What she has to do now is not sit here in fear, but go to the front hall. If Murong Qingyan really wants to say something, she also has a way to defend herself.


    Xiao Ya doesn''t understand Chen Liuli''s action. However, see Chen Liuli seems to be going out, she immediately followed up.


    Just as the master and servant came to the door, a little servant girl came in in a hurry and almost ran into Chen Liuli.


    "Are you blind?" Chen Liuli was in a bad mood. Now the little servant girl''s collision made her angry. She stretched out her foot and directly kicked the little servant girl. The little servant girl was all kicked down.


    "Miss Liuli, forgive me." The little servant girl, who had been kicked so much that her stomach hurt, didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. She knelt down and said, "I didn''t mean to. It''s Miss Biao. She wants to see you


    "What?" After hearing the words of the little servant girl, Chen Liuli was shocked. She stared at the little servant girl kneeling on the ground and said, "who do you want to see me?"


    "It''s Miss watch." That small servant girl dare not have any hesitation, immediately open mouth to return a way, "she is now outside."


    Hearing Murong Qingyan coming, Chen Liuli suddenly lost her square inch. She said in a hurry, "you go, you go now and tell her that I''m not comfortable. Let her come back later."


    She had already thought about how to defend herself, but she didn''t expect that the master had not summoned her, so Murong Qingyan came directly to the door.


    If the owner wants her to come, she can find a way to excuse herself. But now Murong comes by herself, but she doesn''t know what to do. When such a thing happened, she didn''t believe Murong would let her go. So, now the only way is to avoid Murong first, then think about it."Ah?" After hearing Chen Liuli''s words, the little maid was stunned. She didn''t expect that Chen Liuli would turn away from Murong.


    On one side of the small Asia is also confused. Before, she always knew that her young lady was deeply hostile to her cousin. Now miss Biao has come to the door in person. If it was before, Miss Biao would have met her, and she would take this opportunity to satirize Miss Biao.


    But now, the young lady will avoid the young lady of watch. Not only that, when I heard the name of Miss Biao, Miss Biao seemed to be very flustered. What on earth happened that she didn''t know?


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Seeing that little servant girl''s dull appearance, Chen Liuli was not angry. But at this time, she had to ask the little servant girl to send Murong Qingyan away, so she couldn''t do it again, "what are you doing here? Don''t hurry up. "


    "Oh, I''ll go now."


    Although I don''t know why Chen Liuli turned away from Murong. But the little maid didn''t want to be scolded or beaten any more. So she quickly got up and quickly wanted to leave.


    "No more." At this time, a clear voice sounded, "I have come in."


    With the sound of falling, a pretty figure appeared at the door of the room, and then slowly came in. It was Murong who was not the other person. Beside Murong, there was a tall man, huangfujue.


    "It''s really lively here!" Looking at what happened in the room, Murong tilted his face and raised a sarcastic smile, "Chen Liuli, I thought you just like to aim at me, but I didn''t expect that you still like to throw your temper at others!"


    "You --" see Murong Qingyan as if no one else came in, Chen Liuli stare big eyes, eyes full of panic and panic, "how can you come here?"


    She hasn''t figured out how to deal with the next thing, Murong Qingyan has already appeared in front of her. For a moment, a panic surged from the bottom of her heart.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Murong Qingyan waved his hand and looked at the little servant girl who told her, "well, there''s nothing for you here. You''d better go down first!"


    "I''ll leave." That small servant girl gratefully looked at Murong Qing Yan one eye, then exited the room.


    "Murong Qingyan, what do you want?" Seeing Murong''s face, Chen Liuli panics in her heart, but she still forces herself to calm down. "This is my Liuli courtyard, not your Qiwu courtyard. You have no right to rush into it."


    "Chen Liuli, it''s time now. You are still in the mood to chat with me about these things. It seems that you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!" Murong Qingyan went to find a chair to sit down and looked at Chen Liuli. His eyes were full of coldness. "I thought you were ready to see me now."


    "I can''t understand you at all." Up to now, Chen Liuli knows that he can only insist on saying, "although you are the granddaughter of the owner, there are still rules in the Chen family. If you break into my room like this, do you still pay attention to me?"


    "In your eyes?" Murong Qing Yan is like to hear what a big joke, "with you, also with?"


    With that, Murong Qingyan picked up a cup on the table and fell in the direction of Chen Liuli. The cup is in front of Chen Liuli, directly broken.


    Chen Liuli was startled by this sudden action. After she recovered, she started yelling at Murong Qingyan, "Murong Qingyan, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Of course I know what I''m doing." Murong tilted his face and raised a sarcastic radian. "It''s just that you don''t seem to know what you''re doing. You never know who you are


    Hearing Murong Qingyan mention the identity of things, Chen Liuli is like a cat was trampled on the tail, the whole person almost hairy, "what do you mean?"


    The issue of identity has always been Chen Liuli''s pain. She is just a collateral family. In the past, because of the love of the head of the family and the three elders, no one in the family dared to talk casually. But since she fell out of favor, many people are secretly laughing at her. These she knows, now Murong Qing Yan said directly in front of her, has been the backlog of anger suddenly came out.


    "What do I mean? Don''t you know it all? " Speaking of this, Murong''s face suddenly became condensed. When she looked at Chen Liuli, her face was even colder, "what? You dare to do something to murder me, but now you dare not admit it? "


    Murong Qing Yan''s words, let has been standing on the side of the small Asia pour took a breath of air conditioning. She did not expect that the young lady would have the courage to murder the young lady. Now who doesn''t know, Miss Biao is the most favorite person in front of the master and the three elders. I didn''t expect miss to do such a thing secretly.Knowing this, Xiaoya has a little understanding of Chen Liuli''s abnormal behavior. However, just because she knew this, her heart began to worry. This time miss Biao came to the door, it was obvious that she was not good at it. Miss, this time, is it really hopeless?


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Liuli subconsciously retorted, "Murong, I don''t know what you''re talking about? However, if you want to plant these things on me, then you can show me the evidence, or you will be asked to leave my room now. "


    Although the attitude on the mouth is very tough, Chen Liuli''s heart is at sixes and sevens. She doesn''t know if Murong Qingyan really has evidence.


    "Since I have come here today, there is no such simple reason to leave." Murong tilted his face and looked at Chen Liuli. With a sneer, he continued to say, "yes, I really have no evidence."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Liuli''s face flashed a trace of joy. But before she could be happy, Murong''s next sentence put her directly into hell.


    "But I didn''t come here today to make a case." Murong tilted his face and looked at Chen Liuli with joy on his face. He said coldly, "I don''t need evidence. What I want is to settle accounts. It doesn''t matter whether there is evidence or not. The important thing is that I won''t let you go. "


    Chen Liuli is really naive. Does she think that she came here today to talk to her? Now that she''s here, she''s not going to come back empty handed. Since Chen Liuli has done such a thing, she should bear her revenge.


    "Murong Qingyan, what do you want to do?" Hearing the chill in Murong''s words, Chen Liuli was a little afraid, "I tell you, if you do anything to me today. In the future, you don''t want to have a foothold in the Chen family. "


    Hearing Chen Liuli''s threat, Murong tilts his face and raises a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he condenses Xuanli''s power with his right hand and attacks Chen Liuli directly.


    Chen Liuli didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan didn''t have any premonition, so he directly attacked her. When she wanted to dodge, it was too late. She could only look at the attack directly towards her, then she felt a pain in her chest, she had been hit several meters away, and then vomited a mouthful of blood.


    One side of the small Asia has completely reaction, she can only watch Chen Liuli was Murong tilt Yan attack, and then injured spit blood. She wanted to help Chen Liuli, but when she saw the chill in Murong''s eyes, she felt like she was in the snow. She dare not even move.


    "You --" when Chen Liuli looks at Murong, his eyes are full of disbelief.


    "Why?" Looking at the appearance of Chen Liuli, Murong Qingyan has no other feelings. She smiles coldly and says, "what else do you want to say? Do you want to excuse yourself? I have said for a long time that I didn''t come here today to hear your excuse. I just want to get justice for myself. "


    "Murong Qingyan, you deceive people too much." Chen Liuli finally stabilized his body and stood up, "you dare to harm your classmates in broad daylight. I''m going to seek justice from the owner now. "


    "Go if you want!" There was no extra expression on Murong''s face. "Do you really think my grandfather would blame me for this?"


    "Murong Qingyan, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the favor of the owner." Looking at Murong Qingyan''s fearless appearance, Chen Liuli''s heart is bottomless. "I tell you, even if the master connives at you, he can''t hide from others."


    "Long mouth?" Murong tilted his head, took a look at Chen Liuli and said with a smile, "do you think I care about other people''s opinions? What''s more, if you do something like that in secret, you are not afraid of being talked about. I''m just a tit for tat. What''s to be afraid of? "


    Next to the small Asia has been standing on the side of silence, now hear Murong Qingyan mention the secret, her heart can not help but surging up an ominous premonition. Since she came out of the secret place, the young lady will always be in a good mood. It was not until today that Miss Biao came back that she began to get upset. And now miss Biao came to the door in person, and even hurt Miss Biao without scruple. All this shows one thing, that is -


    something happened in the secret place, which is between miss and miss Biao. The biggest possibility is that in the secret place, miss once murdered Miss Biao.


    At the thought of this possibility, Xiao Ya shuddered. If her guess is really right, the young lady can''t escape this disaster in any case today.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Chen Liuli bit his teeth and still insisted on his statement.


    "I said, I don''t need you to admit it." Murong Qingyan attacks Chen Liuli again.


    This time, Chen Liuli had been on guard. When she saw Murong''s attack, she wanted to hide. But at this time, she found that her body could not move. Finally, she could only watch Murong''s attack and hit her chest directly.Chen Liuli was hit again, she kept spitting blood. At this time, I didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Looking at the appearance of Chen Liuli, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a chill. This woman dares to lay hands on Yan Er unexpectedly, he won''t let go easily. However, now that Yan''er wants to do it by himself, he will not object. However, Yan''er''s attack, this woman must bear down.


    Chen Liuli was easily hit again, Murong Qingyan naturally knew that it was huangfujue''s credit. However, there is no need for the word "thank you" between them. Huangfujue is good to her. All she has to do is take it all. That''s enough.


    Murong tilts his face to get up and walks to Chen Liuli step by step, with a faint smile on his face.


    Looking at Murong leaning towards him, Chen Liuli can''t help shrinking back. If say, just she still feels, Murong Qing Yan dare not easily to her hand. Now that she has completely abandoned this idea, Murong Qingyan now has no scruples, hand ruthless absolutely, just want her life.


    At the thought of this, Chen Liuli''s heart can not help but rise a fear, she does not want to die, even to this point, she still does not want to die.


    "What? Are you scared? " Seeing the fear of Chen Liuli''s eyes, Murong''s smile became more and more brilliant. "When you calculated me before, you were not afraid at all. Since you have chosen to harm me, have you not thought about the worst consequences? "


    "You want to kill me?" Seeing Murong''s intention to kill, Chen Liuli was extremely afraid, "you can''t kill me, you don''t have the qualification. Even if I''m really guilty, it''s up to the head of the family to adjudicate. "


    She could feel that Murong Qingyan really wanted to kill her. No, she doesn''t want to die here. She must procrastinate. As long as she has time, she will find a way.


    "Don''t worry, the owner knows all about it." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "I came here to settle accounts with you. He is clear, and everything I do is tacitly approved by him. So be at ease! "


    "No, it''s not." Chen Liuli kept shaking his head. It seemed that he didn''t believe Murong''s words at all. "The master of the family won''t treat me like this. He loves me most. He won''t treat me like this."


    Chen Liuli didn''t want to believe such a fact, although now the owner of the house is not as good as before, even can be said to be indifferent. But in the past, the owner of the family loved her very much. Therefore, she did not believe that the owner would treat her like this and would let Murong kill her.


    "Chen Liuli, do you think you really have multiple seats in my grandfather''s heart?" Murong chuckled and said, "you''re just a stand in. If it''s not because you look like my mother, do you think that over the years, you can get wind and rain in the Chen family? It''s a pity that your double has lost its function now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 41

    "No, you''re talking nonsense." Chen Liuli holding his head, looks like a very painful appearance, "the master of my love is true, you don''t want to sow discord here."


    Chen Liuli doesn''t want to believe such a fact. She doesn''t believe it. The owner knows that Murong Qingyan is going to kill her, and is still so indifferent. Although everyone said that it was because she looked like a former Saint that she was favored by the family owner and the three elders. But she would rather believe that the love of the family owners and elders for her is sincere.


    "Sow discord?" Murong Qingyan was amused, "do you think it''s necessary for me to do this? Or do you think you have such value? Chen Liuli, you were able to have such a position just because of my mother, but you wanted my life. Do you think I can tolerate you to continue to live in this world? "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Liuli was extremely afraid, "Murong''s words, you --"


    her breath began to become short, and Luoya followed her. However, there was no happy mood on her face, on the contrary, she was in a haze. When looking at Murong Qingyan, it is with an inexplicable hostility.


    Chen Wenyao''s face is more complicated, she does not know what kind of mood she is, but now she is very upset.


    "It''s Mr. Chen!" Seeing Chen haozhang''s appearance, Murong Qingyan''s face was a bit strange, "I don''t know what you''re doing here? Before, didn''t we say that even if we meet in the future, we should treat it as strangers? "


    She knows exactly why these people are here. It''s true that Chen Liuli deserves to be the culprit, but Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang, as accomplices, should not be spared. In particular, she once saved the lives of Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang.


    In Chen Liuli''s side, she went to settle the accounts herself. As for Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang, she has all been handed over to her grandfather. Presumably, my grandfather has arrested people now!


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen haozhang''s face turned blue and white, but he still tried to endure the embarrassment and said, "Miss Biao, we have something to tell you. Can we go in and talk about it?"


    If it wasn''t for his two sons, he didn''t want to get involved with Murong Qingyan. Now he has no other way, the master side, is certainly will not let go of jie''er and Xiang''er, now the only breakthrough is Murong Qingyan side.


    "Then come in!" Murong did not object.


    Soon, everyone appeared in the garden of Qiwu courtyard. Although he promised these people to come in, Murong Qingyan didn''t intend to let them into her room, even the reception hall. So now they''re in the garden.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue have been seated. However, Chen haozhang and others did not sit down and still stood there in a hurry.


    Murong Qingyan poured a cup of tea for himself and huangfujue. After a sip, he looked at Chen haozhang and others and said, "master Chen, don''t you have something to say to me? Or do you come to me today just to stop


    Hearing Murong''s mouth, Chen haozhang took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and then knelt down.


    Seeing Chen haozhang''s action, Luoya and Chen Wenyao are stunned. After they react, they immediately step forward and want to help Chen haozhang up. However, he was rejected by Chen haozhang.


    "Master Chen, why do you give me such a big gift?" Seeing Chen haozhang''s action, Murong said indifferently, "although you are not my elder, you are much older than me. I can''t afford such a big gift."


    Although the words say like this, but Murong Qing Yan has no meaning to help Chen haozhang. Although she doesn''t like to be kneeling, Chen haozhang should kneel if he wants to! However, if you want to make her compromise, it''s a dream.


    "Murong Qingyan, do you have any conscience?" Looking at the appearance of Murong Qingyan, Luoya can''t help it any more. Pointing at Murong Qingyan, she scolds, "my master is so old, you have the heart to let him kneel like this."


    "Puchi -" after hearing Luoya''s words, Murong could not help laughing, "Mrs. Chen, you look good. Did I make your husband kneel here? He wants to kneel to me. If you don''t think you can see it, let him get up! I''m not going to stop it. Besides, I hate people pointing their fingers at me. If you don''t want your fingers, I can do it for you. "


    Luo Ya heart a surprised, immediately put down his hand. Because she knew that Murong was not joking. Moreover, even if Murong Qingyan really treats her today, no one will get justice for her.


    "Loya, get out of here." Chen haozhang began to scold, and then immediately apologized to Murong, "Miss Biao, I don''t know how to deal with you, please don''t worry about her."


    This idiot woman is really stupid. In the past, he didn''t feel it. Now that something has happened, Chen haozhang feels that his wife is really not successful enough, and she is more than defeated. Didn''t she know that they came here today just to ask Murong for mercy? Now it''s not good for them to offend Murong Qingyan.Hearing Chen haozhang''s rebuke, Luoya feels aggrieved in her heart, but she also knows that at this time, it''s not suitable to argue.


    Murong Qingyan was just like an outsider, still enjoying his tea leisurely. "Master Chen, if you have something to do, just say it directly. I don''t have such leisure to chat with you here. If you''re really not going to say anything, I''ll take a rest first. You should know that I have just come back and need a good rest. "


    After hearing these words, Chen haozhang suddenly became anxious. He suddenly looked up, looked at Murong and said, "Miss Biao, please, let go of jie''er and Xiang''er brothers! I know that what they have done this time is very wrong, but they are still young, so it is inevitable that they will make mistakes. Please give them another chance


    At this time, Chen haozhang seems to be decades old. After such a big event, how could he be calm! Since hearing Murong Qingyan come back, he has been worried.


    Yes, he knows what jie''er and Xiang''er do. When Chen Liuli found them, he was also present. And this matter, he also agreed. After so many years, both jie''er and Xiang''er have no chance to enter the secret world.


    You know, it''s better to practice in a secret place for one day than to practice in the outside world for one year. Moreover, there are many experiences and good things in that secret place. So he agreed to Chen Liuli''s request, but unexpectedly, Murong Qingyan came back.


    Not long ago, someone broke into the place where they lived and took both jie''er and Xiang''er. It would be silly of him if he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Oh, it turns out that you''re here to intercede with them this time!" Murong tilted his face, raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and tapped his fingers on the table. "Do you think it''s really good for you to come here? You ask a victim to forgive her? Do you think too much of me? "


    It''s really funny. Does she look like the kind of person who returns good for bad? What she believed in was a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. This time, Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang wanted her life.


    "Miss Biao, please, just let them go!" Chen Wenyao also knelt down in front of Murong Qingyan. She was so anxious that she burst into tears, "just look at the past feelings. Let them go this time! I promise that they will be far away from you in the future, and you will never see them again. "


    Chen Wenyao is also not clear what kind of mood she is in at this time. Once upon a time, she thought that the person in front of her was a man, so her heart was dark. Later, after knowing that the other party is a daughter, the identity of the other party does not know how much higher than her. Now for the sake of her brothers, she has put down all her self-esteem.


    "No way." In the face of Chen Wenyao''s tears, Murong Qingyan did not waver, "for those who want my life, I will never let it go. It''s impossible for me to do such a stupid thing


    Although Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang are not tigers, what they have done is that they should die 10000 times.


    "Miss Biao, they are just confused for a moment. They didn''t mean it." Chen haozhang said quickly, "besides, you are safe now. Let them go this time


    "Joke, is it because I''m not dead, so I''m going to let them go?" Murong Qingyan was amused by the logic, "I can leave the secret world alive, that''s my strength, and they have nothing to do with it. Besides, Mr. Chen, you probably didn''t forget that I saved their lives when I first met them


    Hearing Murong Qingyan mention what happened, Chen haozhang''s face suddenly became stiff. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. Because what Murong said was true, and what Chen Xiangjie did was to bite the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand.


    It''s not only Chen haozhang, but also Luoya and Chen Wenyao.


    Murong did not stop because of this. She looked at Chen haozhang and suddenly said, "besides, master Chen, you know what Chen Xiangjie did at the beginning."


    Suddenly, Chen haozhang''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Murong. He didn''t know whether Murong Qingyan really knew or just guessed. However, no matter which one, he felt that they might not be able to achieve their original purpose in this trip today.


    When Luoya and Chen Wenyao look at Chen haozhang, their faces are full of disbelief.


    "Is that true, sir?" Loya couldn''t believe her ears. "Did you really know that in advance?"


    If that''s true, isn''t it to watch jie''er and Xiang''er die? Murong Qingyan is the granddaughter of the family leader. How can the family leader let Murong Qingyan go?


    Chen haozhang did not answer Luo Ya''s words, but his silence has already indicated everything.


    "So, Mr. Chen, it''s very kind of me not to pursue you." Murong said indifferently, "do you still have the face to plead with me now?"She didn''t pursue Chen haozhang because he didn''t do it himself. But Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang seduced her to the trap by themselves. So there is absolutely no way for her to forgive.


    "No --" Chen haozhang raised his head abruptly. When he looked at Murong, his eyes flashed a resolution. "I really knew this thing in advance, and I didn''t stop them. Miss Biao, please, let them go! All the mistakes are on my own. I''m willing to take all the responsibilities. "


    After hearing Chen haozhang''s words, Murong tilted his face to him and looked up at him. She did not expect that at this time, Chen haozhang would take all the responsibility on his own. It seems that although Chen haozhang is eager for quick success and instant benefit, he really loves his children.


    However, this does not mean that she will change her mind, "you go back! Let them take responsibility for what they do. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 42

    "Miss Biao, it''s my father''s fault to raise or not to teach." Even seeing Murong''s resolute attitude, Chen haozhang was not willing to give up. "It was because of me that they did such things. Also, I promised Chen Liuli that I would help you. I forced jie''er and Xiang''er brothers to do it. I''m the culprit. "


    "Don''t say any more, sir." Luo Ya took Chen haozhang''s hand and begged in a low voice, "I beg you, don''t say any more."


    Up to now, she didn''t want to save her two sons, so she took her husband in again. Now her heart is in a mess, and she doesn''t know what to do. If only they hadn''t met Murong Qingyan at the beginning!


    Chen haozhang didn''t pay attention to Luoya, but still looked at Murong, his eyes were full of supplication.


    "You don''t have to beg me any more." Murong said coldly, "I''m not a virgin, and I can''t repay those stupid things with good. Since they have done such a thing, they should pay a corresponding price for it. "


    "Miss Biao --" even when he saw Murong''s firm attitude, Chen haozhang still didn''t give up.


    "Well, as I said, I can''t be lenient." Murong Qingyan''s eyes looked at Chen haozhang like ice, "I don''t care about you. It''s the end of my duty. If you continue to pester here, then don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    Murong Qingyan''s cold eyes choked Chen haozhang''s words in his throat. He couldn''t say anything. He knelt there in a daze, his eyes confused and his heart full of sorrow.


    Luoya and Chen Wenyao probably also see that Murong Qingyan can''t easily change her mind, so they didn''t say anything more. They picked up Chen haozhang and left Qiwu courtyard.


    In the eyes, the three people''s back is particularly desolate and sad.


    After Chen haozhang and others left, Murong Qingyan didn''t say anything, holding a teacup in his hand, but he didn''t drink it. It seems that the whole person is trapped in some thoughts.


    "Yan''er, your heart is in a mess." Huangfu Jue held out his hand, took the cup in Murong''s hand, put it on the table, then stroked Murong''s hand and said softly, "you are still influenced by them."


    Huangfujue''s thoughts were all on Murong''s every move. Naturally, he couldn''t be more clear about Murong''s every move. Looking at Murong Qing Yan''s action at this time, he already knew it.


    "You see that." Murong Qingyan was not surprised by huangfujue''s understanding of herself. After a long sigh, she said, "I really don''t want to forgive Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang for what they have done. However, Chen haozhang just took all the responsibility on himself for his two sons, which surprised me a lot. "


    All along, she felt that Chen haozhang was a person who did everything in order to achieve his goal secretly. It turns out that she felt right. Before, Chen haozhang made friends with her for the sake of interests. Later, afraid of involvement, and busy to draw a line with her. After her identity is announced, try to make up. All this shows that Chen haozhang is a real villain.


    However, when she saw Chen haozhang''s attitude towards his two sons, she could not help but be surprised. Such a selfish person can still lose his life for his children.


    Chen haozhang knew clearly in his heart that if the murder against her really had to be settled, his grandfather would not have left him alive. However, even so, Chen haozhang took all the responsibilities without hesitation.


    "Soft hearted?" Huangfujue looked at Murong and said, "are you touched?"


    "Well." Murong tilted her face and nodded. Then she got up and went directly to huangfujue. She sat down on her lap. Then she put her hand around huangfujue''s neck and put her head on huangfujue''s chest. "Jue, even people like Chen haozhang are willing to lose their lives for their children. If my father were here, would he do better than Chen haozhang? "


    Indeed, after seeing Chen haozhang''s various behaviors today, she was deeply touched. This reminds her of her father, who forced her to death. At the same time, she thought of Murong Xizhao, the father of her life. If it is Murong Xizhao, will he do better than Chen haozhang?


    After hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue was stunned. He reached out and gently stroked Murong''s hair. Wen Sheng said, "don''t worry! Your father will be fine. I believe he is waiting for you to find him


    "Well." Murong said in a low voice, "Jue, do you think I should let Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang go?"


    She didn''t want to let go of the things Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang had done. Like Chen Liuli, she won''t allow factors that threaten her to exist. However, Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang were not behind the scenes, so she left the matter to her grandfather.


    When my grandfather knew what she had been through, he burst into a rage and would not let Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang brothers off easily. However, after seeing Chen haozhang''s performance, she has some other ideas in her mind."Then you can do it according to your own mind." Huangfujue said faintly, "no matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you."


    Although he doesn''t agree with Murong''s softness, as long as it''s Murong''s decision, he won''t object.


    Murong tilted his face, sighed and shook his head. "I still need to think about this matter carefully."


    "Well." Huangfu Jue bowed his head and gave Murong a kiss.


    Chen haozhang and others, who have returned to the guest house, are dead hearted. Today''s plea, they did not achieve the original purpose. In other words, they have no way to think about it now. Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang may not be able to escape this disaster.


    Three days later, the disposal of Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang came out. This time, the owner of the family didn''t kill them. He just removed all of them from the Chen family. In other words, they will no longer be members of the Chen family, and they will not even be collateral members.


    After hearing such news, Chen haozhang and others were ecstatic. Although they are kicked out of the Chen family, their life may become more difficult in the future, but Chen Xiangjie and Chen Xiangxiang have recovered their lives, which is enough.


    In the front hall -


    looking at Murong Qingyan sitting below, Chen Shanghua''s eyes are full of pride. To have such an excellent granddaughter is something he never dreamed of. His daughter has been sleeping for many years, but after many years, she sent this granddaughter. Maybe this is God''s compensation for him!


    Besides Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, Chen Shanghua and the three elders were sitting in the front hall. In addition, there are Chen Shanghua''s three sons, daughter-in-law, and grandchildren. It''s rare that so many people gather here today.


    Looking at the familiar or strange faces sitting there, Murong Qingyan is still calm. It has been a long time since she came back to Chen''s home. Today, after hearing Chen haozhang''s instructions, one of the middle-aged men sitting below stood up. The beautiful woman sitting beside him and several men and women standing behind him also came forward together.


    Chen haozhang took a look at Murong Qingyan and said, "Qingyan, this is your great Uncle Chen Ruixing and your great aunt Lin Nilan."


    Chen Ruixing and Lin Nilan smile at Murong to show their friendship. However, the disdain of the two people''s eyes shows that they are not right. Obviously, they didn''t like the niece who came out of nowhere, but because of Chen haozhang''s dignity, they had to express their friendship.


    For Chen Ruixing and Lin Nilan''s disdain, Murong Qingyan naturally looks in the eye, but she doesn''t care too much. She still smiles and says, "great uncle, great aunt."


    "Really a good boy." With a smile on her face, Chen Ruixing seems to be very happy. Unfortunately, her smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "Shui''er has been missing for so many years. If she knows that you have grown up like this, she will be very happy."


    Chen Ruoshui''s affair is still a secret to the Chen family. Only Chen haozhang and the three elders know about it. Others think that Chen Ruoshui and Murong Xizhao have disappeared together for many years.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Murong tilted his face and nodded, but he didn''t intend to stand up at all.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan sitting there all the time talking to them, Lin Nilan was a little unhappy. In her opinion, they are all elders, and now they are all standing here. Murong Qingyan as a junior, but still sitting there, really is not polite.


    However, although she was dissatisfied, she also knew Murong Qingyan''s status in the master''s heart at the moment, so she did not dare to show any emotion. She still said with a smile, "Qingyan, you haven''t met your two cousins! Let me introduce it to you! This is your big cousin, Chen Xianbin. And this is your third cousin, Chen Xianhao. Your third cousin''s biological mother is Aunt Wang


    Looking at sitting there, a face indifferent Murong Qing Yan, Chen Xianbin''s heart is very sad. He did not expect that one day, he would meet Murong Qingyan in such a situation. When he met him in the dark forest, he never thought that this woman would be his cousin.


    In fact, to be honest, it is because he met Murong Qingyan in the dark forest that his position in the Chen family plummeted. But now, he can''t bear a trace of resentment towards the woman in front of him. Because the strength of this woman is beyond his reach.


    Chen Xianhao didn''t have any superfluous expression. His face was gloomy and his eyes were a little cynical.


    They both opened their mouths and said hello to Murong.


    Murong tilted his face and naturally returned a greeting with a smile.


    She was not surprised to see Chen Xianbin again. She has long known that Chen Xianbin is a member of the Chen family. However, here, she did not see Chen Wenwen. She must have no position in the Chen family since that time! A woman who can''t cultivate or even get pregnant is doomed to become an abandoned son of a big family.After introducing the people in Dafang, Chen haozhang motioned the people in the second room to come forward and then said, "Qing Yan, this is your second Uncle Chen Ruihua and your second Aunt Li Xinqing."


    Murong said with a smile, "second uncle, second aunt."


    Unlike Chen Ruixing before, Chen Ruihua didn''t even bother to pretend. He just tilted his face towards Murong and nodded perfunctorily, without any other reaction. Obviously, for this sudden appearance of niece, he is not a trace of emotion, and even no interest in disguise. Maybe that''s what he is!


    Chen Ruihua''s action makes Chen haozhang''s face a little ugly. If it had not been for such an occasion, he would have yelled.


    Li Xinqing naturally saw Chen haozhang''s dissatisfaction. After quietly pulling Chen Ruihua''s sleeve, she quickly looked at Murong with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that you would be a big girl when I met you. My sister-in-law is blessed to have a daughter like you. By the way, I haven''t introduced you yet! "


    Then Li Xinqing pointed to the four men and women behind him and continued to introduce, "this is your second cousin Chen Xianyi, and your second cousin Chen Wenqing. If you have anything to do in the future, you can go to them. There should be no big difference in your age. I think you can get along with each other very well. "


    Li Xinqing is different from Chen Ruihua. She can see that Murong''s position in the heart of the householder is not low. It can even be said that now Murong Qingyan is the red man in front of the master and the three elders. Making friends with Murong is definitely more beneficial than harmful for them.


    Moreover, Murong Qingyan is just a daughter, not even Chen. Such a woman, even if she is favored by the family owner, can not get too much benefit from the Chen family.


    On the contrary, if you make friends with Murong Qingyan, Murong Qingyan will say a few good words for them in front of the family owner in the future, it will really help them a lot.


    Murong tilted his face and nodded gently, and said with a smile, "second cousin, second cousin, hello."


    Chen Xianyi and Chen Wenqing also hurriedly return to the ceremony.


    Chen Xianyi has no impression of Murong. Before, although I had seen him, Murong Qingyan always faced him with a mask, so for a moment, he couldn''t recognize him. For this sudden appearance of cousin, he did not have much feeling, just on the surface.


    Chen Wen looks a little strange when she looks down at Murong. Naturally, she had recognized Murong Qingyan, but she didn''t say much. What happened in Phoenix Valley, she was still in the goal.


    After seeing Chen Xianyi and Chen Wenqing greet Murong, Li Xinqing points to another man and woman and continues to say, "six cousins, Chen Xianzhu, and four cousins, Chen Wenrui."


    "Hello." Murong''s face was still smiling.


    However, through this introduction, she knew that Chen Xianzhu and Chen Wenrui were definitely not born to her second aunt. Although Li Xinqing did not make it clear, her performance has clearly explained this point. Moreover, it can be seen that Li Xinqing didn''t like these two concubines.


    "Good cousin." Chen Xianzhu is still young, but he is only five or six years old. A baby face with baby fat looks very pleasant, and there is a trace of clarity in his eyes.


    He looks at Murong and smiles. Then he lowers his head and looks shy. He had never seen such a good-looking person before, so when he saw Murong smile at him, he felt very embarrassed.


    Seeing the appearance of Chen Xianzhu, Murong could not help laughing. When he looked at Chen Xianzhu, he had a trace of sincerity on his face.


    Chen Wenrui just lightly looked at Murong and gave a perfunctory gift, "good cousin."


    When she looked up at Murong, her eyes were still twinkling with jealousy. Her heart is very uncomfortable. All along, because of her status as a concubine, she was not very valued in the family. Moreover, her biological mother Chen is not particularly favored, so although her life is not sad, it is absolutely not as good as those who are born directly.


    But now see Murong Qing Yan treatment, her heart a burst of injustice. Murong Qingyan doesn''t even have the surname of Chen, but in the Chen family, her status is even higher than that of a lady with the right name. How can she accept this in her heart?


    Murong didn''t feel much about Chen Wenrui''s attitude. She didn''t even look at her. She just waved to Chen Xianzhu, "come here."


    Chen Xianzhu is very happy to see Murong call himself. He ran to Murong''s face in three steps. His red face looked like two red apples. His clear eyes looked at Murong with a trace of excitement.


    On one side, huangfujue looked at Chen Xianzhu, but involuntarily frowned. He doesn''t like anything or people that can attract Murong''s attention.


    As if feeling the cold eyes of Huangfu Jue, Chen Xianzhu couldn''t help fighting a cold war, and then took a careful look at Huangfu Jue.In his heart is also puzzled, he remembered that he should not offend the big brother ah! Why is this big brother so unfriendly when he looks at him?


    "Jue!" Murong looks at huangfujue with helplessness.


    She really didn''t expect that huangfujue would care about a child.


    After hearing Murong''s cry, huangfujue took back her eyes and sat there as if nothing had happened.


    Murong Qingyan looked at the lovely Chen Xianzhu standing in front of her. She turned around with a smile. There was a little gourd tied by a red thread in her hand. She said with a smile, "do you like it?"


    Looking at the delicate gourd in Murong Qingyan''s hand, Chen Xianzhu gave her a timid look and then nodded.


    Murong Qingyan suddenly grabbed Chen Xianzhu''s hand, then took out a knife and cut it directly on Chen Xianzhu''s finger.


    Such a sudden move, so that everyone was stunned, no one thought, Murong Qingyan would suddenly do such a thing. However, Murong Qingyan''s next move made people envy Chen Xianzhu.


    Murong Qingyan drops Chen Xianzhu''s blood directly onto the little gourd. Although, a light flashed, the little gourd absorbed Chen Xianzhu''s blood.


    If up to now, we still don''t understand Murong''s action, then we are all idiots. Only the spirit tool needs blood to recognize the Lord. That is to say, the little gourd in Murong''s hand is a spirit tool. And now she''s going to give it to Chen Xianzhu.


    Ignoring people''s eyes, Murong tilted her face and put the little gourd on Chen Xianzhu''s neck. "This is a gift I gave you. The little gourd is a space artifact. It''s not very big, but if you have anything, you can put it in."


    Other people''s faces became a little ugly, because so far, Murong Qingyan only gave Chen Xianzhu a gift. Moreover, he also gave a space artifact directly. How can this make people feel comfortable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 43

    For other people''s thoughts, Murong Qingyan doesn''t care at all. The space artifact is her thing. Naturally, she will give it to whoever she wants. And if she had to give gifts to people who thought they were snakes, she would rather throw them away.


    When Chen Wenrui looked at Chen Xianzhu, she was gnashing her teeth. It is clear that the two of them came forward together to give Murong a gift, but only Chen Xianzhu received the gift, and she had nothing.


    At this time, Li Xinqing is even more dissatisfied with Murong. She believes that with the introduction she just made, Murong Qingyan must know that Chen Xianzhu was born of common people. However, now Murong Qingyan is so kind to a common child, but she doesn''t show any respect for the two children she gave birth to. Isn''t it belittling her?


    All the people''s attention focused on Murong Qingyan and Chen Xianzhu. No one noticed that when Chen Shanghua and the three elders looked at Chen Xianzhu, there was a trace of thinking on their faces.


    After the second room man returned to his seat, Chen Shanghua continued to introduce Murong Qingyan to the third room man, "Qingyan, this is your third Uncle Chen Xianzhong and third aunt Zhao ya''er."


    Chen Xianzhong looked at Murong Qingyan, a smile appeared on his honest face, "Qingyan, Hello, I''m your third uncle."


    Zhao ya''er also smiles at Murong. Although she hasn''t spoken yet, the kindness released is real.


    Looking at Chen Xianzhong and Zhao ya''er, Murong Qingyan''s face showed a sincere smile, "third uncle, third aunt, hello."


    Different from the two people in front of him, Murong Qingyan felt the sincere kindness of the two people in front of him. She could feel that the third uncle and the third aunt didn''t have any bad intentions towards her. They were honest people.


    Soon, Zhao ya''er began to introduce her children to Murong Qingyan, "Qingyan, this is your fourth cousin Chen xiansong and fifth cousin Chen Xianbai, and your fifth cousin Chen Wenxin. I hope you can get along with each other in the future."


    Probably to show their goodwill, Chen xiansong and Chen Xianbai took the initiative to say hello, "good cousin."


    "Good cousins." Murong tilted his face and replied with a smile, "please give me more advice in the future."


    Later, Murong tilted her face and waved to Chen Wenxin. Chen Wenxin is only seven or eight years old this year. She has beautiful hair and looks like a lovely Lori doll. What''s more, the smart eyes keep turning, which seems to have more aura. Such a lovely girl, let people see like.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan calling herself, Chen Wenxin doesn''t recognize her. She goes forward and smiles at Murong Qingyan.


    Chen Wenxin''s smile just hit Murong Qingyan''s cute point. She directly picked up Chen Wenxin and gave her a kiss. It''s just so cute, is there any wood?


    later, Murong as like as two peas, gave Chen Wenxin a little gourd, just like Chen Xianzhu. However, Chen Wenxin did not accept it immediately. Instead, she took a look at Chen Ruizhong and Zhao ya''er and accepted it only after they agreed.


    On one side, Chen xiansong and Chen Xianbai didn''t show any dissatisfaction from the beginning to the end. They still stood there with a smile.


    After getting to know each other, Murong Qingyan knew all the members of the Chen family. The people in Da Fang and ER Fang didn''t like her niece. However, the people in Sanfang are still honest. The three children, her third uncle and third aunt, were well educated.


    After looking around at the people below, Chen Shanghua cleared his throat and said, "well, today you are officially saying hello. After that, Qing Yan will live in the Chen family. You should treat her well. "


    "Grandfather, you can rest assured." Chen Xianbin got up and said with a smile, "since cousin Qingyan is my aunt''s daughter, she is also a member of our Chen family. We will treat her well."


    "Well." Chen Shanghua nodded with satisfaction, "Qing Yan just returned to Chen''s home soon, many things are not clear, if anything happens, you should try to let her, you know?"


    After hearing Chen Shanghua''s words, the people sitting below looked different. As far as possible let Murong Qing Yan, this is not explicitly said, after they are not allowed to fight with Murong Qing Yan? It''s hard for everyone to feel so eccentric. Before that, I heard that the owner of the family loved Murong. Now they have a deeper understanding.


    For a moment, when people looked at Murong, they looked different.


    In the face of people''s eyes, Murong tilted his face as if he didn''t see anything. She still drank her tea calmly, as if nothing had anything to do with her.


    However, in fact, Chen Shanghua did not mean much when he said these words. The reason why he said this is not because he is partial to Murong, but because her identity is different from before. Now she has the ring of her ancestors, which can represent them. Everyone in the Chen family must be respectful to her.


    On the other hand, it is because of Murong Qingyan''s profound cultivation at this time, and there is an unknown Huangfu Jue escorting her. If that person doesn''t have a long eye and offends Murong Qingyan, it will be their own fault at that time.It''s a pity that other people don''t understand Chen Shanghua''s good intentions at this time. In the eyes of the public, he is naked in favor of Murong.


    Although in the heart uncomfortable, but Chen Shanghua has already spoken down, the public also can only force the face to smile, nods praises.


    Seeing the response, Chen Shanghua nodded with satisfaction, then waved and said, "OK, you all go down first! I have something else to say to you. "


    Seeing that Chen Shanghua left Murong alone, others felt even more uncomfortable. We all want to know what it means to leave Murong Qingyan alone. However, the owners have already spoken, and they have to leave first.


    After the others left the front hall, Chen Shanghua, the three elders, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue were left in the front hall. For huangfujue still stay here, Chen Shanghua is nothing. After this time together, he also saw a lot about the relationship between Murong Qingyan and huangfujue. They were almost inseparable.


    "Qing Yan, what do you think?" Chen Shanghua looked at Murong and asked tentatively, "today you have seen your three uncles. What''s your opinion?"


    "Grandfather, don''t you know more about these three uncles?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "if so, why ask me again?"


    "You girl." Looking at Murong, Chen Shanghua said, "what do I mean? Don''t you understand? In your opinion, which of your three uncles can shoulder the heavy responsibility? "


    Murong tilted his eyebrows and said, "grandfather, are you sure you really want to hear me tell the truth?"


    "Do you want to tell me any more lies?" Chen Shanghua white Murong tilt Yan one eye, "although it is the first time to meet, but I think you this wench see people''s ability should still have."


    "Since my grandfather asked me that, I can''t hide it." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "none of the three uncles can shoulder the heavy responsibility."


    She is telling the truth. Her great uncle Li Ruixing is narrow-minded and does not have the demeanor of taking on a great responsibility. Li Ruihua, the second uncle, is a man who is happy and angry on the surface. Such a man is very straightforward, but he is easy to be exploited. However, such people do not play tricks. As for the third uncle Li Ruizhong, he is a simple and honest man. But the third uncle''s talent is not high, and although he has a good temperament, he lacks ruthlessness. Such a man is a good man, but he can never shoulder too much responsibility.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua couldn''t help sighing, "Oh, you''re right. None of these three guys can bear the burden of the Chen family."


    In fact, if it''s not because none of his three sons can take on the responsibility, why does he have to hold on to the power all the time? He wanted to let go, but he couldn''t find a suitable successor. If their Chen family is like the Xuanyuan family and has a person like Xuanyuan Lang, that would be good.


    Now there is a Murong in the Chen family. It''s a pity that the granddaughter is not Chen, and she doesn''t have much ambition for the Chen family.


    "Qing Yan, are you going to focus on the next generation?" The elder looked at Murong and said, "are you optimistic about Chen Xianzhu?"


    This is not only the elder, but also Chen Shanghua and the other two elders are looking at Murong Qingyan. They are all back. Murong is the future successor of the Chen family.


    "Elder, you think too much." After hearing the elder''s words, Murong said with a smile, "I just saw that he was cute, so I just gave him a little gift. Look at that Chen Wenxin. Didn''t I send it, too? "


    She really just like that innocent child, will give him a little gift. Unexpectedly, in their grandfather''s eyes, they had a crush on Chen Xianzhu. It''s really a big Oolong!


    "So it is Chen Shanghua nodded to show his understanding, and then said, "in fact, you don''t need to feel any pressure. We just ask. The successor is not in a hurry. You can take a look at it slowly. "


    Murong tilted her face and nodded with a smile. She was not worried. Although she promised Chen Tiankun to choose a suitable successor for the Chen family, she was not worried. As the head of a family, in addition to talent in cultivation, character is also very important. Now she just met one side and didn''t know much about it.


    What''s more, she didn''t say that she didn''t have to choose her heirs in these lineages. She could see that her grandfather still wanted her to choose an heir from today''s people, but she did not stick to this blood.


    Of course, she didn''t say these words. After all, she still needs to consider her grandfather''s feelings. Besides, she hasn''t got a crush on anyone yet.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan''s appearance, Chen Shanghua didn''t say anything more. He said, "by the way, Qingyan, since you have returned to the Chen family now, I''ll announce your identity in these days, and let other aristocratic families know your identity. Do you think that''s good?""It''s all up to my grandfather." For these things, Murong Qingyan is not very concerned.


    "That''s the decision." After nodding his head, Chen Shanghua continued to say, "after a while, the exchange meeting of the major families will also arrive. Do you want to participate in that time?"


    "Exchange meeting?" Murong Qingyan heard it for the first time, and a trace of interest appeared on her face, "grandfather, what exchange meeting?"


    "Every ten years, our major families hold an exchange meeting." Chen Shanghua began to explain, "it''s said that the major families communicate with each other, but it''s actually an open and secret struggle between the major families. At that time, it will be divided into cultivation competition, alchemy competition, weapon competition and so on


    "I see." Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    This kind of competition is similar to those she participated in before. It''s just that the struggle among the great families should be even more fierce.


    "For more than 100 years, our Chen family has been suppressed by the Song family in the alchemy competition." Speaking of this, the elder''s face became not very good-looking. "We are four families together with the Song family, and they are all elixirs. But now our Chen family has been suppressed by the Song family. "


    Because the two families are alchemy families, it is easier for people to put them together for comparison. Over the years, the Song family has become more and more arrogant.


    "The Song family?" After hearing the elder''s words, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "I haven''t heard of the Song family for a long time."


    She did not forget that she and song Jiake still have a grudge. At that time, Bai Ruo was sent by song Liyi of the Song family to deal with her. She hasn''t settled with the Song family yet, but that doesn''t mean she will forget it. On the song side, she will return them all one day.


    "What''s the matter?" Seems to see the Murong tilt Yan inappropriate, Chen Shanghua concern to open a way, "tilt Yan, do you know the people of the Song family?"


    "No Murong tilted his face and shook his head gently. "It''s just that I heard of the Song family before."


    Huangfujue looked at Murong Qingyan thoughtfully while Murong Qingyan was talking.


    He also remembers the Song family. Perhaps it should be said that as long as it is related to Murong Qingyan, she will never forget, especially if the people of the Song family try to hurt Murong Qingyan.


    Chen Shanghua said, "for so many years, there has been an open and secret struggle between us and the Song family. Especially in alchemy. "


    Over the years, the Chen family has been oppressed by the Song family. If it wasn''t for the deep foundation of the Chen family and its high spirits, maybe now the Chen family can''t continue to be one of the four families.


    "By the way, Qingyan, aren''t you Yuanli''s Apprentice? Then you should be an alchemist, too! " Chen Shanghua suddenly asked, "what''s the rank of your alchemist now?"


    Before, he had heard that Yuan Li''s apprentice was a five grade alchemist. That should have been more than 50 years ago. Now, even if you can''t help it, you should still be a five grade alchemist! In fact, to tell you the truth, Qing Yan is already a five grade alchemist at such a young age. He is very powerful.


    In the Chen family, the most talented Alchemist is Chen Xianyi of Er Fang. He is dozens of years older than Murong Qingyan, but now he is just a five grade alchemist.


    However, Murong Qingyan''s talent in cultivation is so high that it is understandable that he is a little poor in alchemy.


    "Me?" Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "I''m a eight grade alchemist now."


    She had been a seven grade alchemist since she came out of the closed door. During this period of time, she did not forget to continue practicing alchemy. Some time ago, shortly after her advanced stage, she made a breakthrough in alchemy. She is now able to refine eight pills.


    "What? Eight grade alchemist Chen Shanghua couldn''t believe his ears. He looked at Murong Qingyan and confirmed again, "Qingyan, you say, you are already a eight grade alchemist now? Is it? I should have heard right! "


    Not only Chen Shanghua, but also the other three elders began to doubt their ears. Murong Qingyan is not a hundred years old now, and he is already an eight grade alchemist. Even Yuan Li, who was a genius at that time, couldn''t do it. Moreover, Murong Qingyan''s cultivation is now in the period of combination. If you spend so much energy on cultivation, you will spend less time on alchemy.


    However, Murong Qingyan said that she is now a eight grade alchemist. Is this really possible?


    "I''m an eight grade alchemist. Is that strange?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, "I was an advanced eight grade alchemist a few days ago."


    She didn''t feel that she had made much progress. Even if she was busy with practice, she never slacked off in alchemy. Moreover, alchemy is not a means for her, but an enjoyment. She enjoyed the alchemy.This time, Chen Shanghua and the three elders finally confirmed that what they had heard was true. Murong Qingyan had already become an eight grade alchemist at a young age.


    "Hahaha, it''s really wonderful." Chen Shanghua couldn''t help laughing, "Qing Yan, you are really too powerful. I didn''t expect that you are now an eight grade alchemist. If the people of the Song family knew it, they would be so angry that they would vomit blood. "


    Chen Shanghua never thought that her granddaughter was not only gifted in cultivation, but also in alchemy. I''m afraid I can''t find another such young alchemist in this continent. It''s at least several hundred years old to be able to reach the level of eight grade alchemist. However, now Murong Qingyan is not even a hundred years old. With such development, even he could not foresee the future of Murong Qingyan.


    He is just a nine grade alchemist now, and his alchemy level is the highest in the Chen family. The elder is only eight grade alchemist, but the second elder and the third elder are only seven grade alchemists.


    It was not only Chen Shanghua, but also the other three elders. I didn''t expect that such a genius would appear in the Chen family after so many years.


    Now people know more about Laozu''s choice.


    Murong Qingyan is less than 100 years old now, and he is already a cultivation in the period of combination, and he is also a alchemist of eight grades. As long as she is there, the Chen family will not decline.


    It''s no wonder that Lao Zu let Murong protect the Chen family. Over time, Murong Qingyan will become the blessing of the Chen family, which they deeply believe.


    Seeing the obvious joy of Chen Shanghua and the three elders, Murong Qingyan didn''t say much, and certainly didn''t feel proud of it.


    She knows that her achievements now look great in the eyes of outsiders. But only she knew that there was still a big distance between her and huangfujue. She still has a long way to go if she wants to be worthy of huangfujue. She has to work harder.


    Huangfu Jue, sitting next to him, seems to be aware of Murong''s mood at this time. He didn''t say anything, just stretched out his hand and quietly held Murong''s hand.


    No one knows better than him. Murong Qingyan has made great efforts to get to this point. Moreover, his heart is also very clear, Murong Qingyan so hard, in order to be able to go to his side as soon as possible.


    In fact, he really wants to directly imprison Murong Qingyan in his side, so they don''t have to be separated often.


    However, he knew Murong Qingyan, so he couldn''t do that. If he does that, he will lose the person he loves. So, what he can do is to accompany her, escort her and let her grow up. Even if it hurts to see her hurt, I can only bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 44

    "It''s about half a year before the exchange meeting." Chen Shanghua opened his mouth and said, "Qing Yan, during this period of time, you should practice hard and concentrate on dealing with the exchange meeting."


    "I see." Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    On this side, Chen Shanghua and the three elders were shocked by Murong''s strength. On the other hand, sanfangren, who had left, was also not calm.


    As soon as Lin Nilan came back to her yard, she couldn''t help complaining, "master, you look at the housekeeper like that. It''s like taking Murong Qingyan as a treasure. After all, it''s just an outsider."


    "Well, don''t complain." Chen Ruixing waved his hand and said impatiently, "you don''t know your father''s temperament. The person he loves most is his younger sister. Now when he sees her children, he naturally loves her. "


    "Chen Ruoshui has been missing for decades." Lin Nilan sneered and said, "even if the owner thinks about her, will she come back alive?"


    All the time, Chen''s family claimed that Chen Ruoshui had disappeared. Moreover, Chen Ruoshui was expelled from the Chen family. Everyone knows that Chen Ruoshui is already dead.


    "Just say these words here." After hearing Lin Nilan''s words, Chen Ruixing''s face changed greatly. He said, "if my father and the three elders hear me, I can''t protect you."


    Although Chen Ruoshui did such a thing at that time, he has even been missing for decades. But everyone in the Chen family knows that the master and the three elders have never forgotten Chen Ruoshui. The reason why Chen Liuli has been favored by the family owners and elders for many years as a collateral is that his face is somewhat similar to Chen Ruoshui.


    "I know." Lin Nilan shook her head and said, "no matter how stupid I am, I won''t say these words casually outside. It''s not that I can''t bear to be in the Chen family. By the way, what do you mean today? Is it just to get to know all of us? "


    "Probably!" Chen Ruixing frowned and said, "no matter what his father thinks, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if Murong is in favor. She''s just a woman, and she''s not surnamed Chen. She can''t be our hindrance. "


    After hearing Chen Ruixing''s words, Lin Nilan also thought so, so she didn''t say much. However, she still has no good feelings for Murong.


    The situation on the other side of Er Fang is not bad, but Chen Ruihua is not happy, while Li Xinqing is persuading one or two.


    On the other hand, Sanfang was very calm. For the appearance of Murong Qingyan, they calmly accepted, without any objection. Moreover, they are not jealous of Chen Shanghua''s partiality for Murong.


    People in Sanfang don''t know what happened after they went back to the yard. Murong Qingyan has had a panoramic view.


    "All right." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "what should be seen has been seen."


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue waved his hand, and the mirror in front of him disappeared. If the people in the third room of the Chen family were here, they would surely find that all the words they just said had been seen and heard by Murong.


    After returning to Qiwu courtyard, Murong Qingyan was on a whim and wanted to see how her three uncles evaluated her niece after returning to her courtyard. Sure enough, after reading it, she felt that she had gained a lot!


    "It seems that my understanding of them today is quite correct." After hearing so many bad words from others, Murong Qingyan didn''t show any signs of anger or anger. "Only the third uncle was really happy that I appeared."


    "What are your plans for these people?" Unlike Murong, huangfujue was disgusted by the people in Dafang and Erfang, especially when he heard that they were saying something bad about Murong.


    "Where can I have any plans?" Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have no feelings for these three uncles. I don''t get angry at what they say. However, this third uncle is good, and he can make friends. "


    For those who have nothing to do with it, she will not waste her feelings. As for the third uncle, since she is a good one, she should try to make friends.


    Huangfu Jue reached out and stroked Murong''s cheek. He suddenly said, "Yan''er, why have you never asked me about your mother? And you didn''t ask me for help about your father


    He believed that Yan''er knew that as long as he asked for help, many things would become much easier. However, all the time, Yan''er didn''t tell him. Sometimes, he really preferred Yan''er not to be so strong, and he would be weak at the right time.


    "Jue, I think I can do it myself." Murong tilted his face and raised a smile. "Moreover, it''s my responsibility. I have to finish it myself."Since the day she became Murong Qingyan, Chen Ruoshui and Murong Xizhao have been her responsibilities. This is the only thing she can do for Murong who has disappeared. Presumably, in Murong''s heart, he also valued his parents.


    However, she still hopes to do it on her own. Moreover, she believes that it can be done with her own strength.


    "Yan''er, most of the time, I don''t want you and me to be so clear." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. "If you do this, it will make me feel that I don''t have too heavy a position in your heart."


    "How?" Murong stretched out his hand, pulled huangfujue''s face, looked at himself, and said with a smile, "Jue, you are the most important in my heart, there is no doubt about that."


    Huangfujue''s position in her heart is incomparable. There is a word she did not say, that is, even Chen Ruoshui and Murong Xizhao are not as high in her heart as Huangfu Jue. Huangfujue is the first person who is good to her unconditionally, and also the first one who allows her to open her heart and love well.


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s face seemed to get better. He gave Murong a kiss on her cheek. "Yan''er, I''m glad to hear that. You don''t know, I''ve never been so happy. To meet you is the luckiest thing in my life. "


    In the past years, he had no feeling, but now he met Murong Qingyan. He couldn''t believe how he would spend the endless years without Murong. Therefore, no matter what happens in the future, he will not let Murong leave.


    "I''m lucky to meet you, too." Murong Qingyan smile, "Jue, I will work harder to get to your side early."


    Huangfu Jue said nothing more, but hugged Murong tightly. At this time, all kinds of words are superfluous. He just wants to feel the existence of the person in his arms.


    Murong Qingyan''s identity was soon known by the major families. Now almost all the people in the aristocratic family know that the one who took away the Chen family before is actually the granddaughter of the Chen family. This Murong Qingyan is also the woman of the former Saint of the Chen family. No wonder she can recover the magic fire!


    After knowing this, everyone suddenly realized that it had been a long time since the magic fire was recovered, but the Chen family didn''t do anything. It turned out that Murong was the granddaughter of the Chen family.


    It can be seen that the strength of Murong Qingyan is very strong. You know, divine fire is born with heaven and earth, and is absolutely unwilling to be accepted. Under normal circumstances, people who want to accept Shenhuo will only set themselves on fire and burn themselves to ashes.


    Because of this, for many years, Chen''s magic fire can only be used, but can''t be accepted by anyone. But now Murong has accepted the magic fire, which means that the Chen family has a big help.


    The news also spread to the Song family, the same family of alchemy. When hearing this news, the face of the master of the Song family was pulled down on the spot. Some time ago, he just felt schadenfreude because of Shenhuo. Now I get the news that Shenhuo was recovered by the granddaughter of the old man Chen Shanghua.


    Although he has never seen Murong Qingyan, he can imagine that the people who have regained the magic fire are ordinary people?


    However, even if he was gnashing his teeth with hatred, he had no way to change the fact. He could only gnash his teeth secretly. However, he has ordered that the people of the Song family should practice hard, and be sure to suppress the Chen family in the exchange meeting half a year later, so that the Chen family will lose.


    Song Liyi naturally heard the news. At the time of hearing the news, she was drinking tea, and she dropped the cup at the beginning.


    "Murong, Murong." Song Liyi gritted her teeth and muttered the name, her eyes bursting with strong hatred.


    She never thought that Murong Qingyan would be the granddaughter of the Chen family. Before, she was waiting for the Chen family to make trouble with Murong. But now it seems that it is absolutely impossible.


    The Chen family is willing to announce Murong''s identity at this time, which shows that the Chen family attaches great importance to Murong.


    No wonder it''s been such a long time, but there''s no movement in the Chen family. It turns out that Murong''s identity is different, so the Chen family has no plan to deal with Murong. Maybe they still regard Murong Qingyan as a treasure now!


    I knew it was like this. In those years, she should have been tracking down Murong Qingyan''s whereabouts. The first time Murong Qingyan appeared, she killed the person directly. There would not be so many things now.


    Now Murong Qingyan has become the granddaughter of the Chen family. She wants to get rid of Murong Qingyan. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as before. However, even so, even now Murong''s identity has changed, she still has no plan to let Murong Qingyan go.Now, Murong Qingyan is like a thorn in her heart. As long as Murong''s face is not removed for a day, her heart will never be stable. Moreover, if Murong does not die, then her daughter, her lin''er, will not die in peace? Therefore, no matter what it is for, she will not let Murong Qingyan go.


    However, it is not so easy to start with Murong now. In particular, Murong Qingyan is now in the Chen family. If the trade is rash, it will cause the contradiction between the Chen family and the Song family. Then the owner will not let her go easily.


    Although the Chen family and the Song family are almost irreconcilable now, the two families have not yet formally torn face to face, so she can''t do it casually in the Chen family. Otherwise, it will be the Song family''s fault, and the owner will push her out. And her husband will never defend her.


    But even so, she has a way. It seems that she still has to use the chess piece buried in the Chen family for many years. In other words, the chessmen at this moment were buried by song Kaizhi in order to directly hit the Chen family at the most critical moment.


    She knew that if she told song Kaizhi about her plans, song Kaizhi would not agree. Therefore, she can only do it secretly, and can never let song Kaizhi know about it.


    Song Kaizhi now has her own child, so she won''t remember her daughter. But she is not the same, she is alive now is to give Lin Er revenge. So, as long as she can get rid of Murong Qingyan, she will do everything. Even if it destroys song Kaizhi''s years of planning, she will not hesitate.


    What''s more, song Kaizhi doesn''t have much friendship with her now, so she doesn''t have to worry about song Kaizhi''s ideas.


    Think of here, song Liyi''s eyes flashed a cold light, that pair of gloomy appearance, let see people feel creepy.


    Song Kaizhi had already arrived at the door, but after seeing the appearance of song Liyi, he turned and left without any nostalgia. He felt that he didn''t know his wife at all now. Maybe he should say that song Liyi had undergone earth shaking changes since the fall of song Lin. Even in order to get rid of Murong Qingyan, he tried again and again, even his dissuasion had been completely ignored.


    Today, after hearing that Murong Qingyan is the granddaughter of the Chen family, he wanted to persuade song Liyi to be more open-minded. Now, however, it seems that he doesn''t have to mind his own business. Now Song Liyi, I''m afraid he can''t listen to anything he said. As long as he spoke, she would say that he had no daughter in his heart.


    In fact, lin''er''s fall, as a father, how can he not be sad! However, he can''t pay for his dead daughter! At the beginning, for the sake of lin''er, he had already moved his hand once and lost a lot.


    If lin''er is sure to be killed by Murong Qingyan, he will kill Murong Qingyan at any cost. But lin''er had fallen in a secret place. No one knows how she died. Song Liyi now bites Murong Qingyan, but it''s because Murong Qingyan had a conflict with lin''er before.


    For this matter, he and song Liyi''s love between husband and wife, also don''t know how much light. Since Song Liyi can''t listen, there''s no need for him to continue talking nonsense.


    Thinking of these, song Kaizhi could not help sighing, and then left without looking back.


    From the beginning to the end, song Liyi did not know the arrival of song Kaizhi. However, even if she knew, she would not feel anything. Now in her heart, there is not much affection for song Kaizhi.


    Since the Chen family disclosed Murong''s identity, Murong''s position in the Chen family has become higher and higher. Now who doesn''t know, in the heart of the owner, the most important thing is this granddaughter.


    Of course, this also caused a lot of dissatisfaction, including the other legitimate Miss Chen. Originally, as legitimate ladies, their status in the family is very high. However, now Murong Qingyan is a stranger, but she gets better treatment than them. How can you balance their mind?


    However, these have nothing to do with Murong Qingyan. She still lives her life leisurely, ignoring other people''s ideas.


    On this day, Murong Qingyan strolled alone in Chen''s house. Huangfujue had something to do, so she had to go back to the demon world for a while. She was idle and bored, so she left Qiwu courtyard and strolled around Chen''s house alone. Although she has been to the Chen family for a long time, she is not very familiar with them.


    When people come and go to see Murong''s face, they will stop to salute and say "Miss Biao".


    Of course, Murong Qingyan is also in a good mood to return a gift.


    "Cousin, what a coincidence!" Just as Murong was walking, a clear voice came from behind.


    Murong tilted her face and looked back. A smiling woman was standing behind her. A funny smile came from the corner of her mouth! What a coincidenceIt''s not a coincidence! She rarely came out, and met Chen Wenqing, an acquaintance. I just don''t know if there are human factors in such a coincidence? However, the hand does not hit the smiling face person. Chen Wenqing''s attitude is so good that she can''t speak ill of each other.


    "My cousin seems to be free today." Chen Wen looked down at Murong and said with a smile, "I don''t know if my cousin has time to sit with me?"


    "Since cousin Wenqing invited me so warmly, if I didn''t agree, it would be too much to say." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "let''s go and sit in the garden now!"


    Soon they came to the garden and sat opposite each other.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan sitting opposite her, Chen Wenqing couldn''t say clearly what she felt in her heart. She did not expect that she and Murong Qingyan would meet again in the Chen family. What''s more, they are still in such a relationship.


    Now she saw Murong Qingyan, can''t help but think of what happened in the Phoenix Valley before. Of course, there is the Taotie that has been contracted by Murong.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong tilted his face to pick up the tea cup, looked at Chen Wenqing, and said with a smile, "what does cousin Wenqing mean when she looks at me like this?"


    "I don''t mean much. I just don''t know much about you." During the conversation, Chen Wen took a sip of tea, and then casually said, "I have a question for my cousin. I hope she can answer it truthfully. Chen Wenwen will be what she is now. Did you do it? "


    Chen Wenwen''s matter, although already knew from Si Huang''s mouth. However, now that she knows Murong''s identity, she still wants to confirm it. If Murong Qingyan did it, how could she live as if nothing had happened in the Chen family as Miss Chen''s cousin?


    After hearing Chen Wenqing''s words, Murong tilted her face, and her smile remained unchanged. She said faintly, "Wenqing asked like this, didn''t she already know the answer? In that case, why be so affected? However, if you want to hear me admit it, I will tell you now that I did what happened to Chen Wenwen. "


    After hearing Murong''s reply, Chen Wen can''t help but take a breath. She didn''t expect that Murong would admit it so simply.


    "What? Don''t you want to hear me say that? " Seeing Chen Wenqing''s reaction, Murong chuckled, "how can you be so surprised to hear that you want the answer now? Why, do you think I shouldn''t start with Chen Wenwen? "


    "She''s your cousin!" Chen Wen light involuntarily open a way, "still say, you didn''t know at the beginning, so just can descend such ruthless hand?"


    "I know." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "at that time, I knew the identity of Chen Wenwen very well, but I still started."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 45

    "Do you think I need to be afraid?" Murong said with a smile, "what''s more, I did something like that for a reason. If it wasn''t for Chen Wenwen''s unkindness, I wouldn''t have killed her. "


    Because of Chen Wenwen, she was almost killed by the snake. And she just won Chen Wenwen''s cultivation and the qualification of being a mother, but she still left her life, didn''t she? She felt that she had done her utmost.


    "Even if she is wrong, you should not treat her like this!" Chen Wen looked down at Murong and said, "even if my grandfather loves you very much, do you think that if she knows what you have done, he will love you as much as he does now? There are also great uncles and great uncles. If they know, do you think they will give up


    Listening to Chen Wenqing''s questions, Murong Qingyan only feels funny. She looks at Chen Wenqing and says, "so? Are you in office now, Chen Wenwen, fighting against injustice? I don''t know that you have such a good relationship with her. It''s really an eye opener for me


    She can''t believe that Chen Wen lightly said so much, just to get a justice for Chen Wen Wen. Chen Wenwen and Chen Wenqing are only cousins. They should not have such good friendship. Let Chen Wenqing come out like this! Chen Wenqing is here to talk to her now. She must have her own purpose.


    "Cousin Qing Yan, how can you say such a thing now?" Chen Wenqing looks at Murong in disbelief, "do you know the current situation of Chen Wenwen? Why do you have no remorse for what you have done to her? "


    "Since I did it, I won''t regret it." Murong said quietly, "what''s more, Chen Wenwen has become what she is now. It''s her own fault. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t plant the responsibility on me."


    "You are really stubborn." Chen Wenqing seems a little angry and disheartened. "You just came back to the Chen family, and now you haven''t got a firm foothold. If this matter is spread, do you think you can still have a good foothold in the Chen family?"


    "Cousin Wenqing, if you think so, it''s really a joke." Murong tilted his face and raised a sarcastic arc. "In this continent, the strong are respected. Even in the Chen family, as long as they have strength, they can stand firm, can''t they? "


    "Cousin, it''s better not to be too arrogant." Chen Wen looked at Murong with a smile, and said softly, "yes, you are very popular with the family owners. Your strength can be regarded as the best among your peers. It''s a pity that no matter how much he loves you, he will never allow family members to kill each other. "


    For Murong Qingyan''s current strength, Chen Wenqing is not very clear. But before, when she met in Phoenix Valley, she knew that Murong''s strength was not weak. She believes it. The reason why my grandfather loves Murong Qingyan so much is not only because of his identity, but also because of his strength.


    However, in the family rules of the Chen family, it has been clearly written that the Chen family members should not kill each other. Therefore, although people in the family will fight openly and secretly, they never dare to use too fierce means. Now Murong has destroyed Chen Wenwen. It''s not a simple sentence or two to get rid of the relationship.


    "Chen Wenqing, you''d better have a good time and say your purpose directly." Murong tilts his face, holds his cheek with one hand, and looks at Chen Wenqing, "you should have your own purpose to make a big speech here today! If not, you should just poke the matter to your grandfather. "


    "Cousin, I can see that you are a very smart person." Chen Wen chuckled and nodded, "I just like to talk to smart people, which saves energy."


    After hearing Murong''s words, she felt that it was Murong''s weakness. Sure enough, it''s only a short time for Murong to return to Chen''s home, so she can handle it. Although before, she once remembered Si Huang''s advice, don''t offend Murong. However, she still has her own ideas.


    "So?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Chen Wenqing. With a dull face, he said, "you just say it, don''t waste each other''s time. Isn''t that better?"


    She is quite curious. What does Chen Wenqing want to do? Perhaps it should be said that Chen Wen threatened her lightly, what she wanted. She doesn''t think that there is something Chen Wen wants in her body now. Although she is loved by her grandfather, it has nothing to do with Chen Wenqing!


    If Chen Wenqing really wants her to be out of favor, just tell her about it. Now I have to spend so much time to threaten her. I think what she wants should be more important!


    "Cousin Qingyan, I remember. When I was in Phoenix Valley, brother Huang didn''t say he owed you two, did he?" Chen Wen light suddenly mentioned the previous thing, "and, this is not only the Huang elder brother owes you, but also the Si family owes you."


    Such a thing, she just want to forget, also can''t forget. She never thought that brother Huang would give Murong Qingyan two favors so easily."That''s right." Murong tilted his face and nodded. A ray of thoughtful light flashed through his eyes. "There is something like this. It''s something Si Huang himself is willing to owe. Do you want to fight against injustice for Si Huang?"


    Chen Wenqing suddenly mentioned these two human feelings. She was really a little curious. What does Chen want to do? Do you want her to give up these two human feelings? What''s the relationship between Si Huang and her!


    "I don''t think so." Chen Wen gently shook her head, denied this saying, "I just have something to ask my cousin to help."


    "Oh, really?" Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "that must have something to do with the two human feelings owed by Si Huang! Perhaps you should say that you want me to ask the family to get back the favor


    If you don''t want to write off the two human relations of the Si family, that''s the only possibility. Chen Wenqing should want to get something from the family, but her ability is not enough, so she has the idea of these two human feelings.


    "That''s right," said Chen Wenqing, feeling that she had nothing to hide. "Cousin Qingyan, you have just returned to Chen''s home, so many things may not be clear! We have always been married to the Chen family. Originally, this time the marriage object is Chen Wenwen and Huang brother. But now that Chen Wenwen is like this, it''s impossible for her to marry brother Huang. Now in our generation, only I am the most suitable one. But there''s no movement in the Department''s house, so I want to ask my cousin Qingyan to help urge her. "


    If you can, she absolutely does not want to go to Murong for such a thing. But there was nothing she could do. Since the Phoenix valley came back, she and Si Huang had no contact. Even the message she sent to Sihuang from Sihuang''s home was a dead sea.


    As time goes by and decades pass by, there is still no movement in the family. There was nothing she could do. If she went on like this, she didn''t know what to do.


    Especially before, she always regarded herself as the future mother of the Si family. If she couldn''t marry Si Huang, she didn''t know how to meet people in the future.


    Originally, she didn''t have the idea of Murong Qingyan, but then she accidentally heard that Si Huang once owed Murong Qingyan two human feelings on behalf of the Si family. Moreover, she also knew Si Huang''s fear of Murong. So, she thinks that if Murong comes out to put pressure on her, I believe there will be some movement in the Si family soon.


    However, she also knows that it is not a simple thing to let Murong show up. Before, she knew the things between Chen Wenwen and Murong Qingyan, but now it''s useful.


    "Poof --" after hearing Chen Wenqing''s words, Murong Qingyan, who was drinking water, sprayed all the water out of her mouth directly. She couldn''t believe her ears. "Do you mean to say, let me use one of the human feelings to force Si''s family, maybe Si Huang should marry you?"


    At this moment, she felt that this was definitely the biggest joke she had heard since she lived so long. Let her force Si Huang to marry Chen Wenqing. Such a ridiculous idea, she really does not know how Chen Wen light can come up with.


    Also, is Chen Wenqing really unable to get married? Now I have to force a man to marry her. Is there any reserve as a woman!


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s straightforward words, Chen Wenqing''s face became a little ugly, "please be careful. Don''t make it so hard to hear. It''s a common practice for the Chen family to marry the Si family. What''s more, I don''t think I''m worthy of brother Huang. "


    Murong''s words hit the nail on the head. But it is because of the point, so let Chen Wen light face become very ugly. Because she felt that Murong Qingyan said such words, as if laughing at her.


    "Since you are so confident, why do you come to me?" Murong tilted his face and said with a sneer, "is it difficult? You just have nothing to do, so you want to come to me to kowtow your teeth. By the way, you make such a request. No, maybe it''s more appropriate to say it!"


    "You --" looking at Murong''s attitude, Chen Wen was a little impatient. "Cousin, you know, I''m not asking you now, I''m telling you. You just do as I said. As for the things between brother Huang and me, it doesn''t have much to do with you! So just tell me now if you will do it or not. "


    Speaking, Chen Wen light with a trace of strength. In her opinion, she is the one who has the upper hand now. If Murong Qingyan doesn''t want Chen Wenwen''s story to be known by everyone, she can only listen to her. However, to tell you the truth, when she threatened Murong, her heart was still at sixes and sevens.


    Because she had seen the ability of Murong Qingyan, she was not sure whether Murong Qingyan would really do what she said. However, just after seeing Murong''s soft face, she knew that her winning face was still very big.


    As long as Murong Qingyan has scruples, then she can achieve the goal she wants.Under the gaze of Chen Wenqing''s hot eyes, Murong tilted her face but shook her head, "if it''s this matter, please forgive me for being difficult to obey. Marriage matters, you have to love me. I can''t just ask someone to marry someone I don''t like because Sihuang once owed me a favor


    "Murong Qingyan, you --"


    Chen Wenwen never thought that Murong Qingyan would refuse her in this way. Not only that, Murong Qingyan that do not like people, but also let her angry. Murong Qingyan is just an outsider. She doesn''t know what happened between her brother Huang and her, so why do you say that brother Huang doesn''t like her!


    She is a miss of the Chen family, and she is not worthy of brother Huang! Now even Murong Qingyan, an outsider not surnamed Chen, dares to laugh at her like this. It''s really lawless because of my grandfather''s favor.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Compared with Chen Wenqing''s impatience, Murong Qingyan is calmer. She even drinks tea leisurely. "I just told the truth. Are you so angry? A man''s marriage and a woman''s marriage should have been your love and my wish. If Si Huang really likes you, he will come to propose marriage. I''m not going to exchange that favor for such a thing. "


    Especially this matter has nothing to do with her. At the beginning, Si Huang was willing to owe such a favor because she saved them. Now Chen Wen light is just a word, want to take her a favor. Where is such a cheap thing in the world?


    "Murong Qingyan, don''t forget the look of Chen Wenwen." Chen Wen''s light face has no previous affectation of intimacy, but with a trace of anger, "are you not afraid that I will make this thing you do public? By that time, you will have no place in the Chen family. "


    "If you want to say it, say it." Murong tilted his face and shrugged. He didn''t care at all. "My mouth is on you. I can''t care what you want to do. But if you want me to do something like that, it''s absolutely impossible


    At this point, the smile on Murong''s face became cold. When he looked at Chen Wenqing, he was full of irony. "And Chen Wenqing, although we are cousins, we don''t have any feelings! Why do you want me to give you a chance to marry into the Secretary''s family in exchange for a favor from the Secretary''s family? "


    After hearing Murong''s merciless words, Chen Wenqing''s face turned blue and white. When she looked at Murong, her eyes were even more fierce.


    If the eyes are knives, Murong Qing Yan''s body doesn''t know how many blood holes have been poked out.


    Under Chen Wenqing''s gaze, Murong Qingyan still looks like nothing has happened, even with a smile on his face. It looks like the unpleasantness just happened.


    "Hum, Murong, you are cruel. However, since you have made such a choice, don''t regret it. Don''t blame me for being unkind. There''s something irreparable going on. Don''t regret it. "


    At this point, Chen Wenqing directly left.


    However, when she left, although she looked very angry, Chen Wen''s pace was not quick at all. She doesn''t believe Murong Qingyan''s heart can be completely indifferent. Every step she takes is waiting for Murong Qingyan to call her.


    However, until she completely left the garden, Murong Qingyan still did not speak. She shook her sleeve fiercely, and there was a burst of resentment at the bottom of her eyes.


    Murong Qingyan, since you don''t want to help me, don''t blame me for being impolite. Since you''re going to take care of the two families, you should take care of them. After you leave the Chen family, I''ll have a good look to see if you still have such hard spirit.


    Seeing that Chen Wenqing''s figure had completely left the garden, Murong''s face didn''t change. He just sighed, "it seems that the weather is really about to change. I''m afraid it''s going to be windy soon!"


    It''s going to be windy! Chen Wenqing is absolutely impossible to give up easily, it''s really a bit of expectation. What will Chen Wenqing do next!


    Jue went back to the demon kingdom for a while. Now she''s in the Chen family. In normal times, except for practicing, she only has alchemy. Life is really boring. If Chen Wenqing can add a little interest to her life, it''s OK!


    Brunei Pavilion -


    when she stepped into Brunei Pavilion, Chen Wenqing could hardly believe that this place was Brunei Pavilion. Almost all those rare and exotic grasses are going to wither. There are lots of fallen leaves on the ground. It looks very messy. The whole Brunei Pavilion can hardly feel a trace of popularity.


    If she hadn''t seen the plaque at the door, she couldn''t believe that this was the former bustling Brunei Pavilion.


    However, surprise to surprise, Chen Wenqing or quickly tidy up their mood, she directly pushed Chen Wenwen''s original room, walked in.


    "It''s you!" Seeing someone coming, Chen Wenwen was very surprised. However, when she saw someone coming, she was even more surprised. A sarcastic smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "Chen Wenqing, I didn''t expect that you would come to my little place! I don''t know why you are here today? "She doesn''t believe that Chen Wenqing came here today just to visit her. She has been trapped in this yard for decades, and no one has ever come in. Now that Chen Wen is here, it''s absolutely impossible to be OK.


    However, she really didn''t know that there was something on her body that could be used lightly by Chen Wen.


    Chen Wenwen was surprised at the same time, Chen Wenqing can be used to express shock. Decades of time, for a practitioner, is just fleeting. She did not expect that Chen Wenwen would become what she is now. It''s clear that their age is not a few years different, but now Chen Wenwen looks so old.


    This kind of Chen Wenwen doesn''t look like her cousin at all, but more like her mother. No, maybe she is much older than her mother.


    However, after a short shock, Chen Wenqing felt a surge of happiness in her heart.


    That''s good. The worse Chen Wenwen''s life is, the better the situation will be for her, won''t it? Only in this way can Chen Wenwen be willing to deal with Murong Qingyan.


    "Chen Wenwen, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m really well off!" Chen Wen chuckled and then said, "I didn''t expect that you would be like this after such a short time. It seems that you haven''t had a good time these years! "


    "In such a short time?" Chen Wenwen raised an ironic smile at the corner of her mouth. "For you, it may be a short time, but for me, it has been a long time. Chen Wenqing, are you here today just to satirize me? "


    Since becoming a waste and unable to practice, almost every day is a long time for her. She could do nothing but watch herself grow old. Even if there is the pill that her brother usually brings, it can help her to delay aging, but she is still the same as she is now.


    If this continues, she will probably leave the world in a few decades!


    "Chen Wenwen, you have become like this. Don''t you hate the person who hurt you at all?" Chen Wen light corners of the mouth hook up a smile, tone with a trace of bewitching, "you must not know it! My grandfather has made Murong''s identity known to the public. Now everyone knows that Murong is a member of the Chen family. Although it''s Miss Biao, Murong''s status in the Chen family is higher than anyone else. Even those of us who are directly related to him have to avoid the edge. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 46

    The reason why she has become what she is now is that Murong has done harm to her face. But there are not many people who know about it. At least Chen Wenqing will never be one of them. But now Chen Wenqing knows that she will never believe that there is no trickiness in it.


    She really has no accomplishments now, but she is not a fool.


    "You don''t care how I know." Chen Wen light is to shake head, continue to open a way, "now the most important is, you are willing to go on like this?"


    She didn''t believe it, and there was no resentment in Chen Wenwen''s heart. Being harmed like this, even if it''s a clay figurine, it''s a little angry. Especially over the years, Chen Wenwen''s treatment will deepen her resentment!


    There is no way to practice, and even lost the qualification to be a mother. It''s easy to imagine what kind of life such a person has had in the Chen family. If there is a chance for Chen to take revenge, she does not believe that Chen will not seize such an opportunity.


    "What if you don''t want to?" Chen Wenwen sneered at herself and said, "I''ve become like this now. Do I still have the chance to continue to practice and live like this?"


    She has been living like this for decades. Is there any chance to change now? Her future can only be consumed in this small yard, which is a fact that no one can change.


    "Yes, there is really no way to change the status quo." Chen Wen despises to Chen Wen Wen, continues to say, "but, don''t you want revenge? Don''t you want Murong to pay the price he deserves? "


    She doesn''t believe that Chen Wenwen can accept everything so calmly. If Chen Wenwen really doesn''t have any other thoughts in her heart, she should be expelled at the moment when she just came in, shouldn''t she?


    "Chen Wenqing, what do you want to do?" Chen Wenwen raised her head and looked at Chen Wenqing with an exploration in her eyes. "You can''t come here today to visit me! You said so much, you want me to help you deal with Murong Qingyan


    She is not a fool. Chen Wenqing came here today and tried to arouse hatred in her heart for many times. She even knew the grudge between her and Murong Qingyan. The most possible way is to stir up a quarrel between her and Murong Qingyan. Chen Wenqing wants her to help. Let''s deal with Murong Qingyan!


    "Ha ha, Chen Wenwen, it seems that although you have been trapped here for so many years, your brain is still very good!" Chen Wenqing did not deny, "yes, I really want to deal with Murong Qingyan. But don''t tell me, you don''t have any idea in your heart. If you say that, I''m afraid you don''t believe it yourself


    Up to now, she felt that there was nothing to beat around the bush. Moreover, she didn''t believe it. Chen Wenwen didn''t feel excited at all.


    "It is." Chen Wenwen''s eyes flashed a ray of clear light, "it seems that Murong Qingyan''s position in the Chen family is also a threat to you! That''s why you want to get rid of her! "


    "Hum, I''m just a stranger. I''m not qualified to threaten my position." A trace of disdain flashed across Chen Wenqing''s face. "Originally, Murong was in Chen''s house, and I was well water but not river water. It''s a pity that she is so arrogant that she thinks that she is really the favorite of the Chen family. No one cares about her. Perhaps such a person should not stay in the Chen family! "


    As soon as she thinks of Murong Qingyan, she refuses her without hesitation and says those words. Chen Wenqing''s heart can''t help but hate her. Since Murong Qingyan is so unkind, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    "But why do you want me to help you?" Chen Wen Wen sneered and said, "Chen Wen light, you should not forget that we used to be irreconcilable, right! Now you want me to help you get rid of Murong Qingyan. Do you think I will agree? "


    Chen Wenqing obviously wants to shoot her, so why does she want to do what she wants? She didn''t seem to get any benefit in this matter!


    "You will agree." Chen Wen looked down at Chen Wen Wen, with a smile on her face, confidently said, "because, this is not only helping me, but also helping yourself. Don''t you take revenge for yourself? "


    She knows something about Chen Wenwen''s personality. In the past few decades, Chen Wenwen has not lost her Miss spirit. Even today, Chen Wenwen can''t hide from Murong to protect herself. Besides, in Chen Wenwen''s heart, I''m afraid she wants Murong to die!


    "That''s right, I''ll do it. I can really avenge myself," Chen Wenwen said coldly, looking at Chen Wenwen. "But you also said that now in grandfather''s eyes, it''s very important for Murong to show her face. Even if the things that Murong Qingyan had hurt me were broken out, my grandfather would not do anything. "


    She''s not a fool. Naturally, she knows where she is now. Now she is a useless waste, but Murong Qingyan is different. Murong''s self-cultivation is profound, and he is very popular with his master. You don''t have to think about it. If things break out, who will the owner defend in the end."Murong Qingyan, her grandfather won''t and can''t let her go easily when she injures people of the same race." Chen Wen light but lightly smile to persuade a way, "as long as you are willing to come out to testify, that Murong Qing Yan''s accusation can''t escape.". Even if grandfather really wanted to be partial to her, no one else would agree. "


    "No way." Chen Wenwen said without hesitation, "at that time, Murong Qingyan had not yet returned to Chen''s home, and he was not a member of the same clan."


    When we met before, Murong had not returned to Chen''s home, and at that time, Murong didn''t know anything at all. Even if they want to put this charge on Murong Qingyan, they will not be convicted.


    "If Murong had known everything for a long time?" Chen Wen looks up and looks at Chen Wenwen with an ironic smile on her lips. "Murong Qingyan already knows your identity when she hurts you. At the same time, she is also very clear about the relationship between you, but even so, she did not hesitate to start


    She really didn''t expect that Chen Wenwen didn''t know about it! But that''s good. Now, I''m afraid Chen Wenwen will hate Murong even more!


    "Is that true?" Chen Wenwen opened her eyes wide, gritted her teeth and said, "how do you know?"


    "This is Murong Qingyan''s own admission." Chen Wen said with a light smile, "so, in her heart, there is no sisterhood at all. At the beginning, she knew you were cousins, but she didn''t give you a hard hand in the end. Don''t you want to take revenge on Murong at all? "


    After hearing Chen Wenwen''s words, Chen Wenwen was silent. After hearing Chen Wenqing''s words, for a moment, her hatred for Murong became deeper. The reason why she came to such a place today is because of Murong''s beauty.


    Before, she was thinking of removing Murong Qingyan by Chen Liuli''s hand. It''s a pity that Chen Liuli is useless. He didn''t get rid of Murong Qingyan, but he lost himself.


    She is very clear that Chen Wenqing has said so many words here, in order to ask her to help get rid of Murong Qingyan. But is she really going to do it? Before, my brother had warned her not to make trouble again. If it annoys her brother, what about her future?


    If it wasn''t because her brother had brought her some pills for so many years, she might have died long ago. At that time, if there is no way to overthrow Murong Qingyan, but to compensate for himself, it is not worth the loss.


    Thinking of these things, Chen Wenwen''s heart is very contradictory. For a moment, her face is full of hesitation. On the one hand, she wants to get rid of Murong Qingyan, but on the other hand, she doesn''t want to do it herself.


    It seems that seeing Chen Wenwen''s hesitation, Chen Wenqing continues to say, "Chen Wenwen, you should think about it carefully. If you miss this opportunity, can you still revenge Murong Qingyan in the future. If you don''t do it now and wait until Murong Qingyan gets a firm foothold in the Chen family, then you really don''t have any chances. "


    "And you?" Chen Wenwen looked at her and frowned, "what kind of role did you play in it? You can''t let me fight alone in front, but you can hide behind and enjoy the fruits of my labor


    She''s not stupid enough to make clothes for others. Chen Wenqing wants to deal with Murong Qingyan, but she wants to borrow her hand. Why does she have to be used lightly by Chen Wen?


    She can''t do anything about it. In the end, she let Chen Wen get all of it! Then isn''t she too stupid, without any benefits, but want to give the most strength. Moreover, with the owner''s love for Murong, she finally offended the owner.


    "Of course I don''t do nothing." Chen Wen gently raised a smile and said, "I also know that now you can''t live without this yard, so I will be the one who informs the owner. In addition, I will tell my great uncle and great aunt about this matter. I believe they will also be willing to come forward to seek justice for you. "


    Even if it''s fair or not, I''m afraid my great uncle and aunt will take this opportunity to see if they can get any compensation!


    Of course, she didn''t say these words directly, but she felt that Chen Wenwen should also know the meaning.


    Sure enough, after listening to Chen Wenwen''s words, Chen Wenwen''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, but fleeting, "that is to say, I just need to come out to testify against Murong Qingyan, right?"


    Unexpectedly, what she wants to do is so simple. However, I don''t know whether Chen Wen''s words are true or false. She won''t stab her in the back at that time! You know, the relationship between them was not good!


    It seems that seeing Chen Wenwen''s suspicion, Chen Wen said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about cheating. You should know that now you don''t have anything to plot for me."


    Unexpectedly, after these decades, Chen Wenwen has not made any progress in other places, and her courage has become much smaller.


    "That''s good." Chen Wenwen nodded, "since you have said so, I naturally can''t always shrink in this turtle shell."Although this matter for her, and not too much benefit. But as long as you can get rid of Murong Qingyan, that''s enough. Murong Qingyan hurt her so badly, what qualifications can she enjoy in the Chen family, even before she did not enjoy the treatment!


    Since Chen Wenqing is willing to take the lead, she will not shrink back. To put it bluntly, Murong Qingyan is their common enemy.


    "Good." After getting Chen Wenwen''s answer, Chen Wen nodded and continued to say, "however, Chen Wenwen, since you have promised me today, I hope you don''t go back. Otherwise, I won''t let you go easily. "


    If she wants to overthrow Murong, success or failure depends on it. Chen Wenwen is one of the key witnesses and the victim. If Chen Wenwen reneges in the middle, she will not only suffer the Revenge of Murong, but also bear the family punishment. Therefore, Chen Wenwen must not make any mistakes here.


    "You don''t have to worry." Chen Wenwen sneered and said, "Murong has made me look like this. How can I not want her to die? It''s just that there was no chance in the past. Now that I have this chance, do you think I will go back on it? "


    "That would be the best." Chen Wen nodded gently, then got up, "then you''d better prepare well these days. You''d better make yourself look haggard, so that you can get more sympathy in front of your grandfather."


    Chen Wenwen didn''t answer, but she already knew what Chen Wenqing meant.


    Chen Wenwen light is not necessarily to answer Chen Wenwen. After that, she turned and left Brunei Pavilion.


    Now that Chen Wenwen has agreed, she naturally wants to go back and think about it. Now that we have decided to do it, we must hit it immediately, otherwise it will not be Murong Qingyan, but her.


    Three days later, in one of the Chens'' courtyards, a roar came out.


    "What did you say? Is that true? " Lin Nilan looks at Chen Wenqing and her eyes are full of anger. Of course, the anger is not directed at Chen Wenqing. "The reason why Wen Wen has become like this is that she was hurt by Murong?"


    When I heard Chen Wenwen''s name today, she was stunned. She hasn''t heard Wenwen''s name for a long time. Since that happened, Wenwen has become a waste. At the beginning, she would go to see it from time to time. But as time went on, she gradually forgot her daughter.


    Especially after that event, the owner of the house was very angry, and their big house was also angry. At that time, no one had the heart to manage Wenwen more.


    However, today, Chen Wenqing ran over to tell her that the reason why Wenwen became a waste was Murong''s dumping. If it''s true, she can''t swallow it.


    It''s not only Lin Nilan, but Chen Ruixing, sitting on one side, doesn''t open his mouth, but his tight lips, clenched fists, and the blue veins on his forehead all show his anger at this time.


    "Aunt, how dare I hide such a thing from you?" Chen Wen light a face not indignant ground opens a way, "moreover, this matter, I originally don''t want to return to say, in order to avoid many twists and turns. However, a few days ago, I happened to see Wenwen. I found that in her present situation, and in the mood of Murong Qingyan at the moment, I really couldn''t see it any more. That''s why I said it out. "


    "Murong Qingyan, this little practitioner." Lin Ni LAN clenched her teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that Wen Wen was hurt by her. She even had the face to go back to Chen''s home."


    As long as she thinks of Chen Wenwen''s present situation, the pressure on their big house because of this incident, and Murong Qingyan''s position in the Chen family at this time, her heart will not calm down. At the moment, she even has the heart to kill Murong Qingyan.


    "Big aunt, it''s not only that!" Chen Wen light continues to fan the flames, "Murong Qing Yan, she is to know the identity of Wen Wen, still to her under such a vicious hand."


    "This vicious tramp." Lin Nilan suddenly stood up, "she has the face to talk and laugh in front of us. Hum, I''m going to report her to the owner today. I want everyone to know her true features. I''d like to see if she has any face to stay with the Chen family. "


    At this time, she doesn''t just want to make Murong Qingyan unable to get a foothold in the Chen family. What she wants is Murong Qingyan''s life. Even if I haven''t seen Wenwen for many years, she can guess that Wenwen must have a bad life.


    Now that she has known the truth, she will seek justice for Wenwen.


    "We''re going to report her to my father now." Chen Ruixing also can''t sit still, "I must let father return our big room a justice."


    As a man, Chen Ruixing thinks of more things. It''s been a long time since he even began to forget that he had such a daughter. Today, after hearing such things, he really felt very angry. But at the same time, he also thought about how to seek more benefits for himself and Dafang.Front hall -


    looking at Lin Nilan kneeling on the ground, crying, and Chen Ruixing and Chen Wenqing with indignant faces, Chen Shanghua feels that he really has a headache.


    Just then, as soon as Chen Ruixing and Lin Nilan rushed in, they directly knelt on the ground and began to cry. Of course, the one who cried was Lin Nilan, and the one who sued was Chen Ruixing. Chen Wenqing is also constantly adding. For a moment, he was really confused and didn''t even understand what was going on.


    However, after listening, he still understood the general content, he squinted, sharp eyes straight at the three kneeling below, "do you know what you are talking about?"


    These three people are here to accuse Chen Wenwen of having done harm to her. How is it possible?


    "Grandfather, I know it may be hard for you to believe it, but that''s the truth." Chen Wen gently raised her head and kowtowed to Chen Shanghua. Then she said, "but what I said today is true. The reason why sister Wen Wen has become like this is Murong''s disgrace. At this time, it''s absolutely true. We don''t dare to make a false statement. "


    Looking at Chen Wen''s light appearance, Chen Shanghua''s eyes could not help flashing a trace of displeasure, "however, all this is just what you said. Do you have any real evidence. You can''t let me directly convict Qing Yan with just a few words you said! "


    Moreover, as far as this matter is true, he has no way to convict himself! It''s not because he''s partial, but because now he''s wearing the ring of his grandfather, representing his identity, which is much higher than his identity.


    "Grandfather, is this really true? Just call sister Wenwen over and ask her, and it''ll be clear." "Chen Wen is a victim and the most qualified person to speak," she said


    "Yes! Master, you have to get justice for Wenwen! " Lin Nilan cried and said, "Wenwen was a proud woman. If it wasn''t for that accident, she would have joined the family now. But it''s because Murong tilts her face that Wenwen has no way to cultivate now, and she has been divorced by the family. "


    Chen Wenqing kneeling there, after hearing Lin Nilan''s words, flashed a trace of disdain.


    Hum, even if that doesn''t happen, can Chen Wenwen marry brother Huang smoothly? It''s just a joke. Just like Chen Wenwen''s, how can he be worthy of brother Huang. Therefore, Chen Wenwen will not feel sad when she comes to such an end.


    "Father, please do justice for Wenwen." Chen Ruixing also asked.


    "Well, I''ll let Qing Yan and Wen Wen confront each other in person now. I''d like to see if what you said is true." Chen Shanghua, with a calm face, said, "however, if the facts do not agree with what you said at that time, you will be falsely accused and will be punished at that time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 47

    "Grandfather Mingcha, no matter how brave I am, I dare not accuse my cousin Chen Wenqing said quickly, "grandfather, I know you love your cousin, but you can''t connive at her mistakes like this!"


    "Yes, master, Murong Qingyan must give me an account of this matter." Lin Nilan said, and she couldn''t stop crying. "She made Wen Wen look like this. I will never give up."


    Looking at the three people kneeling there, Chen Shanghua felt upset. He waved his hand, "OK, what''s the matter? Let''s wait until Qing Yan and Wen Wen come. Now you all get up first!"


    "But, master -"


    "didn''t you hear me?" Chen Shanghua could not help but rebuke, "or are you kneeling here, just trying to coerce me?"


    After hearing Chen Shanghua''s words, Chen Ruixing, Lin Nilan and Chen Wenqing kneeling there immediately stood up. They don''t want to make the house owner rise before they start. If that''s true, it''s too bad.


    Not only Murong Qingyan and Chen Wenwen, but also Chen Shanghua had the three elders invited together. After all, this matter involves Murong Qingyan. Murong Qingyan''s identity is not what it used to be. It''s better to let the three elders attend the meeting together.


    Chen Wenqing agrees with Chen Shanghua''s decision. The reason why she persuades Chen Wenwen to incite her great uncle and great aunt is to make things big? The bigger the trouble, the better for her. As long as things get big, the owner just wants to cover up Murong''s appearance, and there''s no way.


    Before long, Murong Qingyan Shi ran walked into the front hall. She was the only one who came this time. Huangfu Jue had gone to the devil''s world and had not come back.


    "Oh, so many people! Is it a joint trial of the three departments? "


    As soon as I stepped into the front hall, Murong had already seen the scene clearly. My grandfather sat on the throne, looking helpless. The three elders are sitting in the lower seat. They are looking at Chen Ruixing and other three people discontentedly. They seem to be very discontented with their actions.


    However, Chen Ruixing and Lin Nilan did not see the dissatisfaction of their grandfather and the three elders. After seeing her come in, they both looked at her with hate eyes. As for Chen Wenqing, when she saw her, her face was filled with pride.


    Seeing such a situation, Murong Qingyan naturally knew what was going on. Don''t think about it. I know it must be Chen Wenqing''s work. Before she did not agree to Chen Wenqing''s request, Chen Wenqing must design all this is to revenge her! However, it''s a pity that Chen Wenqing only knows a little about what happened in those years. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    As if she didn''t see the three people''s eyes, Murong walked into the hall slowly. After nodding to Chen Shanghua and the three elders, she directly found a seat and sat down.


    In this regard, Chen Shanghua and the three elders were not displeased, because to be honest, Murong Qingyan now represents the identity of Laozu, which is higher than them.


    However, in the view of Chen Ruixing and others, Murong''s appearance is arrogant. When they saw that Chen Shanghua and the three elders were not displeased with Murong''s behavior, and even adopted a similar connivance attitude, they could not help feeling a burst of jealousy.


    However, they soon calmed down. This time things, no matter how to say, Murong Qing Yan are unreasonable side. Moreover, this is not a trivial matter. It''s a big crime to harm people of the same race. Even if the family owners want to protect them, they can''t resist the people outside.


    "Murong Qingyan, what kind of etiquette are you Lin Nilan could not help but scolded, "so many of our elders are here. You can''t be polite when you come in. You don''t even say hello. In your eyes, are there any elders like us? This is your tutoring. "


    All along, she didn''t like Murong. He is just a stranger, but he is so loved by his family. When she knew that her daughter had come to such an end just because of Murong, she couldn''t help it.


    "Ha ha, big aunt, why so angry?" Murong tilted his face, held his cheek in one hand, and looked at Lin Nilan with a lazy look. "My grandfather and the three elders didn''t say anything. Why do you rush in? As for my tutoring, I don''t need you to worry about it. "


    Can teach Chen Wenwen such an ungrateful daughter, this Lin Nilan''s tutor and good get where to go? Now I have the face to discuss the problem of tutoring with her. It''s really a joke.


    "You --" after hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Lin Nilan''s face turned red with anger.


    "All right, shut up." Chen Shanghua yelled directly, "do you still have me in your eyes! In front of me, I dare to make a scene like this. "


    Seeing that Chen Shanghua lost his temper, Lin Nilan winced and dared not say anything more. However, she still hated to stare Murong Qing Yan one eye.


    Soon, Chen Wenwen came in. This should be the first time in decades that Chen Wenwen appeared in front of the public. Since Chen Wenwen became a waste, she has never left her yard. We don''t know what Chen Wenwen has become.Today, when I saw Chen Wenwen again, everyone was shocked. No one can imagine that the pretty girl of that year, after decades of hard work, turned into a middle-aged woman, even a little older than her biological mother.


    But if you think about it, you know what''s going on. Cultivation can keep the appearance young. If there is no way to practice, you can only experience life, aging, illness and death like an ordinary person. Chen Wenwen has no way to practice now, and it''s normal for her to become like this.


    At this time, Chen Ruixing and Lin Nilan''s face can not help but flash a trace of guilt. In particular, Lin Nilan''s heart is full of shame and sadness.


    Over the years, she almost forgot that she had such a daughter. At the beginning, she would go to see her daughter. However, as time went on, she gradually forgot. Moreover, a daughter who has no way to cultivate can not bring her any benefits. So over time, she forgot that she had such a daughter.


    Now seeing this daughter again, she can''t help feeling guilty. Anyway, it''s her daughter. But it was because of their neglect that Wenwen did not know how much suffering she had suffered over the years, so she became so old.


    Think of these, Lin Nilan looked up, with almost murderous eyes to Murong.


    Noticing Lin Nilan''s eyes, Murong grinned without any response.


    Lin Nilan''s thoughts are almost written on her face. It''s hard for her to pretend that she can''t see! However, Lin Nilan''s guilt for Chen Wenwen''s actions is just a joke to her. Of course, this also includes Chen Ruixing.


    If they really had a little affection for Chen Wenwen, Chen Wenwen would not have been so miserable these years. Now they jump out to seek justice for Chen Wenwen. It looks like a farce.


    "I''ve met the owner." Chen Wenwen knelt down and knelt down in the direction of Chen Shanghua and the three elders


    For Chen Ruixing and Lin Nilan''s guilty eyes, she seems to be invisible. Over the years, she has no feelings for her so-called parents.


    "Get up!" Chen Shanghua''s face was filled with emotion.


    Chen Wenwen quickly stood up and retreated to Chen Wenqing''s side.


    However, she didn''t even look at Chen Ruixing and Lin Nilan, as if they were just strangers. Although standing together, but there is no eye contact.


    A trace of displeasure flashed through Chen Ruixing''s eyes. In his opinion, Chen Wenwen is his daughter and should say hello to him first. I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen her for such a long time, but the daughter turned a blind eye to him as a father. However, he also knew what the situation was like now, so although he was a little uncomfortable, he didn''t say anything.


    Lin Nilan is really sad, but now all the sad, have been useless.


    For those things between Chen Wenwen and her parents, Chen Wenqing has no interest. Now she just wants to overthrow Murong Qingyan as soon as possible.


    So, she stood up directly, arched her hand in the direction of Chen Shanghua, and said, "grandfather, now everyone is here. I hope you can get justice for cousin Wenwen. It was because of Murong''s persecution that cousin Wenwen was abandoned. "


    Between speaking, Chen Wen light toward Murong Qing Yan direction cast a provocative look.


    Hum, Murong Qingyan, don''t you think you are great? I''ll see how you''re going to hide this time. This time, I want you to lose. See if you can be so arrogant in the future.


    In the face of Chen Wenqing''s proud eyes, Murong tilted her face and didn''t even lift her eyes. Even for the accusations, she did not open her mouth to make any excuses for herself. As if it had nothing to do with her.


    After hearing Chen Wenqing''s words, Chen Shanghua didn''t immediately accept them. His sharp eyes looked directly at Chen Wenwen, "Wenwen, do you think the words Wenqing just said are true?"


    Under her sharp eyes, Chen Wenwen felt as if she had no escape. Even those with accomplishments, under the pressure of Chen Shanghua, are likely to be speechless. What''s more, Chen Wenwen, who didn''t even have accomplishments, felt that even her breathing seemed to become difficult.


    For a moment, she had some regrets. Regret that he promised Chen Wenqing, to come out to testify.


    "Cousin Wenwen, why don''t you talk?" Seeing Chen Wenwen''s silent appearance, Chen Wenwen was a little worried. She touched Chen Wenwen directly with her elbow, with a hint of urging in her tone, "grandfather is talking to you! You don''t answer. Have you forgotten what happened before? Don''t you want justice for yourself? "


    There is no turning back for the bow. Chen Wenwen, this waste, should not want to retreat halfway!


    See Chen Wen light warning eyes, Chen Wenwen whole person seems to wake up immediately. Chen Wen light words, she is very clear what it means. Things have come to this point, she has no room to go back. If we don''t bring down Murong Qingyan today, we can imagine what kind of end she will have.Thinking of this, Chen Wenwen took a deep breath and calmed down. Then she stood up and knelt down on the ground, her face full of grievances. "Grandfather, what Wenqing''s cousin said is true. At that time, it was because of the persecution of Murong Qingyan that I lost all my accomplishments. Not only that, but also I could no longer practice. However, Murong Qingyan she is not satisfied, but also destroyed my qualifications as a mother. Grandfather, you''re going to get me justice! "


    When speaking, Chen Wenwen''s tears are constantly flowing down, and her haggard eyes make people feel sad when they see her.


    At least, Lin Nilan could not stop her tears and began to cry.


    Seeing the tears of Chen Wenwen and Lin Nilan, Chen Shanghua''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience. He turned his head, looked at Murong Qingyan, asked, "Qingyan, what do you say?"


    "Me?" Murong tilted his face and raised his head, with a lazy smile at the corner of his mouth, "I admit what she said. That''s right. The reason why Chen Wenwen is like this is because of me. I''m the one who ruined her accomplishments. "


    She never wanted to hide anything, and she never thought it was her fault. Just, Chen Wenwen''s courage is really not small! What happened in those years, she even dared to say it.


    After hearing Murong Qingyan admit everything so happily, everyone can''t believe it. We all think that in the face of such accusations, no matter who they are, they will defend themselves first! But Murong Qingyan actually so straightforward, directly admitted all this.


    "You admit it, Murong Qingyan, you practitioner." Lin Nilan couldn''t control her anger any more. She stepped forward, pointed directly at Murong''s nose and yelled, "where did Wenwen offend you? She was just a little girl at that time. You were so cruel and ruined her life


    In the face of Lin Nilan''s attitude, Murong tilted his face and directly waved to Lin Nilan.


    Lin Nilan was directly hit and stepped back several steps before she could hold her own step. However, she could feel that she had been injured. She looked up at the person who shot her hand in disbelief and said, "Murong Qingyan, how dare you --"


    "what dare I do?" Murong tilted his face and looked up at Lin Nilan, his eyes filled with cold, "I hate people pointing at me with their fingers. It''s just a small lesson. If there''s another time, I''ll just cut your finger. Besides, I don''t want to hear the word Jian Ren again. If I hear it again, I will engrave the word Jian Ren on your face to let you understand what Jian Ren really means. "


    Murong Qingyan this sudden move, let everyone be startled. Everyone didn''t expect that in such a situation, Murong Qingyan actually shot directly.


    "Murong Qingyan, what are you doing?"


    Lin Ruixing can''t help it any more. He steps forward and raises his hand. He wants to attack Murong. But before he started, he had been stopped by a light, and he could not help stepping back a few steps.


    When he looked up at the person who stopped him, he couldn''t help feeling aggrieved. "Father, at this time, do you want to continue to protect Murong Qingyan?"


    Just when Murong Qingyan attacked his wife, his father didn''t do it. But now when he attacked Murong, his father stopped him. How can father be so unfair? Is Murong Qingyan more important than his son in his father''s heart?


    "Are there any rules in your eyes?" Chen Shanghua glared at Chen Ruixing, "I and the three elders are still there, and you dare to attack Qing Yan. If we''re not here, aren''t you going to turn the world upside down? "


    When he spoke, Chen Shanghua''s eyes were full of disappointment. He did this not to save Qing Yan, but to save his silly son! The elder doesn''t know what kind of cultivation Qingyan is, but he knows it well. If you wait for a moment, the boss really has no room to fight back.


    Chen Ruixing doesn''t know Chen Shanghua''s good intentions. At this time, his eyes to Murong are even worse. He has no way to blame his father, so he can only put all the responsibility on Murong Qingyan.


    "Grandfather, now that all my cousins have admitted it, is it time to punish her?" In such a chaotic moment, Chen Wenqing continued to speak, "if this matter is not handled impartially, the rest of the Chen family will feel cold."


    Seeing that the great uncle and the great aunt suffered losses under Murong Qingyan''s hands, she couldn''t bear it any longer. The owner of the family seems to love Murong so much. If we don''t solve the problem as soon as possible, we are afraid that something will happen.


    For a moment, Chen Shanghua''s face was full of embarrassment.


    "Grandfather, you can''t bend the law just because you love your cousin!" Chen Wenqing immediately continued to say, "if this is the case, then we are absolutely not satisfied."


    "Ask my father for justice for Wenwen." Chen Ruixing and Lin Nilan also knelt down and said in unison.Chen Shanghua didn''t say anything, just quietly looking at the three people kneeling there. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it. If we want to punish Murong, it is absolutely impossible. But the eldest couple are pressing here step by step. If he doesn''t deal with it, obviously they won''t give up.


    The atmosphere in the front hall suddenly condensed. No one spoke, and no one was willing to step back.


    "Ha ha ha." In such a glued environment, Murong Qingyan gave out a clear laugh. She looked at the people kneeling there, with a sarcastic smile on her lips. "It seems that you''ve made up your mind today and won''t let me go!"


    "Cousin Qingyan, you don''t feel guilty for doing such a thing?" Chen Wen looked up at Chen Wenwen, her face was full of heartache, "look at what cousin Wenwen looks like now. If it wasn''t for you, she would still be a high spirited Miss Chen today. It''s you who ruined her life, and you can still laugh now. "


    Chen Wenwen bowed her head and said nothing. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Chen Ruixing and Lin Nilan look at Murong Qingyan with hatred, and they almost cut Murong Qingyan to pieces.


    "Chen Wenwen, is that what you think?" Murong tilted his face, turned his head, looked at Chen Wenwen, and said, "do you really want me to give you justice about that thing back then?"


    At that time, she spared Chen Wenwen''s life. Unexpectedly, Chen Wenwen had the courage to jump in front of her. She was really brave enough. It seems that the lessons of those years were not enough?


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wenwen couldn''t help fighting a cold war. She didn''t even dare to look up at Murong. I don''t know why, in the face of Murong, her heart will surge with a sense of fear. She could only lower her head and avoid Murong''s eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, cousin Wenwen." Chen Wen gently stretched out her hand, gently pulled Chen Wen''s sleeve, and said, "tell me the truth, my grandfather and the three elders are here, and they will certainly seek justice for you."


    "Don''t you forget the days you''ve lived for decades? Who did this to you? Are you willing to go back to that little yard and live like that? "


    "Do you want to watch the people who hurt you continue to be free, while you have been living in pain?"


    Every word, every word, just like a knife, directly gouged out Chen Wenwen''s reluctance and hatred.


    She finally raised her head, looked in the direction of Chen Shanghua and the three elders, kowtowed her head, and said, "grandfather, the three elders, Wenwen, please do me justice. It''s unforgivable that Murong Qingyan knew my identity, but he still did this


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 48

    "Fair?" Murong Qingyan is like hearing a big joke, "Chen Wenwen, when you say this, don''t you feel guilty? Why did I abolish your cultivation in those years? Have you forgotten all about it? "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wenwen''s pupils shrank and her fundus flashed a little uneasy.


    "Qing Yan, what do you mean?" Chen Shanghua seems to be aware of something wrong, he quickly asked, "what happened in those years?"


    Murong Qingyan did not answer Chen Shanghua''s question, but looked at Chen Wenwen and said with a smile, "Chen Wenwen, do you think it''s you who said what happened in those years, or I who said it?"


    Facing Murong''s sharp eyes, Chen Wenwen dare not look directly at her. She tried to calm her inner fear and bravely said, "Murong Qingyan, you did harm to me in those years. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be what I am today. "


    Although Chen Wenwen said so, her reaction aroused people''s suspicion. If she really hated Murong Qingyan so much, she would kill Murong Qingyan. However, now Chen Wen''s light appearance is more like fear, just like doing something wrong.


    Looking at Chen Wenwen''s appearance, Chen Wenqing''s heart can''t help cursing. It''s really a waste that can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough. Originally thought Chen Wenwen has a little use, did not expect, but is Murong Qingyan a few words, let her so rout. No wonder she was abandoned by Murong. She really deserved it.


    However, no matter how much she despises Chen Wenwen in her heart, Chen Wenqing can only make up immediately. She looked at Murong and said, "cousin Qingyan, you made cousin Wenwen look like this. Now she will be afraid to see you. Why are you so aggressive here? "


    Things have come to this point, she must not let Chen Wenwen ruin her whole plan.


    "Shut up." Murong didn''t even look at Chen Wen lightly. She looked at Chen Wen and continued to ask, "Chen Wen Wen, you said that I just ruined your cultivation in those years. Is it merciful?"


    "Murong Qingyan, you --" such an aggressive attitude made Lin Nilan very angry. However, she had just opened her mouth when she was interrupted.


    "What I''m asking now is Chen Wenwen. Other irrelevant people shut up." Murong tilted his face and looked at Lin Nilan, "if you haven''t remembered the lesson just now, I can give you a deeper impression. But don''t say that I don''t know how to respect the elderly. Because you''re the one who didn''t respect the old. "


    Hearing this, Lin Nilan was too angry to speak. Moreover, I don''t know why, under Murong''s eyes, she began to feel a pressure in her heart. That kind of pressure, just like she once felt in the home owner.


    Thinking of this, she quickly shook her head, put those unrealistic ideas out of his mind. Who is Murong Qingyan? She''s just a little girl with yellow hair. How can she compare with the owner?


    Lynn didn''t talk any more. When Chen Ruixing saw this, a faint light flashed through his eyes, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Murong Qingyan still asked Chen Wenwen, "you say! Just now, didn''t you still accuse me with righteous words? Now why not? Don''t you feel like a victim? "


    Chen Wenwen bowed her head and didn''t know how to refute. For a time, she is really a little regret, promised Chen Wen light, out to testify Murong Qing Yan.


    Ignoring Chen Wenwen, Murong tilted his face and raised his head, looked at Chen Shanghua and the three elders sitting on it, and said with a smile, "grandfather, the three elders, I don''t want to mention this matter anymore. It''s a pity that some people just want to mention it again today, so I can only tell what happened in those years. "


    "Qing Yan, you say." The elder touched his beard, and said solemnly, "what happened in those years, you can tell it all. We will never listen to only one side of the story."


    Chen Wen light has a kind of ominous premonition, she always feels, it seems that this matter, what inside information is she does not know. What happened in those years, Huang elder brother did not say in detail, she just knew that Chen Wenwen was hurt like this by Murong. Is there any other secret in this matter?


    Think of this, Chen Wen light suddenly feel the whole person is not good. However, at this time, she has no way back. If there is no way to suppress Murong Qingyan today, she will not come to a good end. Murong Qingyan is not easy to let her go.


    For a moment, she felt in a dilemma.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t pay attention to others, so he said directly, "steward Chen and Chen Xianbin knew very well what happened in those years. I saved Chen Wenwen, but Chen Wenwen pushed me out to die. That''s why I abandoned Chen Wenwen''s accomplishments as a punishment. "As soon as this remark came out, it was like a small stone thrown into the calm lake, which immediately set off waves. Murong, who was originally the culprit, suddenly became the victim. Chen Wenwen, who was originally the victim, had already deserved what she had done.


    Even when Chen Ruixing and Lin Nilan look at Chen Wenwen, they have a little doubt on their faces. Although they haven''t seen each other for decades, they still have a certain understanding of Chen Wenwen. In the past, Chen Wenwen could have done such a thing.


    "You''re bullshit." Chen Wenwen face is flustered, "Murong Qing Yan, you spit out blood."


    She didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan would tell everything so directly. In the face of other people cast over or disdain, or unhappy eyes, she just want to be able to appear on the ground immediately a seam, can let her drill in.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t pay attention to Chen Wenwen''s clamor, and she soon told all the things that happened in the dark forest. Including how they met, Chen Wenwen how to bite the hand that feeds her, she almost died, all in detail.


    In the process of Murong''s narration, Chen Wenwen really wants to interrupt, but there is no way. Her head was getting lower and lower, and she didn''t dare to look at anyone at all. She didn''t know what to say to defend herself. She wanted to retort, but she couldn''t say it.


    At this time, she really regretted that she was bewildered for a moment, and actually promised Chen Wenqing that she would come out to testify against Murong Qingyan. Now things have come to this point, not only does it not have any impact on Murong''s appearance, but it also brings out the things of that year.


    "You lie." After Murong Qingyan finished, Lin Nilan pointed to her nose and retorted, "all this is just one side of your words. You''ve made Wenwen look like she is now, and you dare to slander her here. You have no conscience


    Although after hearing Murong''s words, her heart was shaken. But seeing Wenwen become like this, she can''t think whether it''s Wenwen''s fault. She just wants Murong to pay the price now.


    Chen Ruixing didn''t speak, but he was obviously on Chen Wenwen''s side. Things to this point, he is in any case to put the responsibility on Murong Qingyan. Otherwise, what they do today is a joke.


    "Chen Xianbin and housekeeper Chen know who is right and who is wrong in this matter." Murong Qingyan didn''t even look at Lin Nilan. "Of course, if it''s not enough, there''s Si Huang of the Si family. He also knows what happened."


    Seeing Murong Qingyan''s vow and Chen Wenwen''s guilty attitude, we can see clearly what happened this time.


    "Chen Wenwen, what happened then?" Chen Shanghua was very angry. He slapped the table hard and began to scold Chen Wenwen. "You always tell me the truth. If there''s a lie, I''ll drive you out of the Chen family."


    At this time, Chen Ruixing and Lin Nilan dare not speak a word more.


    Under the pressure of Chen Shanghua, Chen Wenwen feels that she even has difficulty breathing. She didn''t dare to say anything. She could see that this time the owner was really angry. She didn''t even know what she was going to face next.


    She really hates Chen Wenqing. Had it not been for Chen Wenqing''s instigation, she would not have gone to the bar with Murong again. Now Chen Wen light in the side stood by, but she had to face the anger of the house owner.


    One side of Chen Wen light, in the face of Chen Wen Wen cast over the eyes of resentment, she did not even look. What she was thinking now was how to pick herself up. She had no idea that the truth of the matter was like this. Chen Wenwen deserves what she has done, and Murong''s actions are merciful.


    Chen Wenwen was so happy to blame her. If at the beginning, Chen Wenwen would tell her all the story directly. Then she won''t be so rash. She will think twice and find the best way to do it. Now there is such a big reversal, and she doesn''t know what to do next.


    Seeing that Chen Wenwen didn''t say a word, Chen Shanghua didn''t have any pity. He looked at Chen Wenwen kneeling there, and his low voice rang out again, "since you don''t say anything, it seems that now you are going to call Xianbin and housekeeper Chen."


    Because of what happened in those years, housekeeper Chen was also involved. Now he is no longer a housekeeper in his family. However, it is absolutely not difficult to find him.


    "No." Chen Wenwen subconsciously refused. Finally, under Chen Shanghua''s pressure, she could only nod her head, "grandfather, what happened in those years It''s just like what Murong said. "


    She knew that even if she really called housekeeper Chen and her brother, things would not change. Housekeeper Chen can''t help her lie. And the elder brother, had already warned her, let her not to provoke Murong Qing Yan again. Now she has not only done it, but also made it impossible for things to turn around.Even if my brother really came, he would not be on her side. In time, she will only look more miserable.


    As soon as Chen Wenwen admits, everyone is stunned. Although we had psychological preparation, we were still angry when we heard that Chen Wenwen really admitted it. Especially Chen Shanghua and the three elders, they feel like they have been played hard.


    Even Chen Ruixing and Lin Nilan did not look well. They feel that it is like a farce for them to seek justice for Chen Wenwen.


    Chen Wen light is to close the eyes, in the mind only flash two words, that is finished.


    She felt that she was really finished this time. Today''s events are initiated by her. In the end, even if she is not investigated, the owner of the family will have a bad opinion on her. If her parents knew, they would blame her, too.


    What''s more, she has offended Murong. Murong Qingyan will not let her go easily. With Murong Qingyan''s position in front of the family owner, she can almost imagine her future life.


    For a moment, her heart was like a mess, and she couldn''t figure out any clue.


    "Nonsense." Chen Shanghua looked at Chen Wenwen and said sternly, "you have done such a thing, and you dare to complain to the villains here first. In your eyes, are there any elders like us! Play us around and watch your parents make trouble for you. You are so bold


    "Chen Wenwen, you have gone too far this time." Three elder''s facial expression is also very bad, "you unexpectedly still have come to face to appear here, so many years, you not only did not repent, but also intensified.". It''s entirely your own fault that you''ve come to this stage. "


    "Grandfather, three elders, I did something wrong this time." Chen Wenwen knelt down there and her tears began to flow down. She bit her teeth and said, "but today, all of it is because of Chen Wenqing''s encouragement that I did such a thing. Please be aware."


    The reason why she is in such a situation today is that Chen Wen has done little harm to her. Since Chen Wen light look at her into such a situation, do not come forward to help, then do not blame her merciless.


    "What?" Chen Shanghua also seems to think of what happened just now, and his anger immediately spread to Chen Wenqing, "Wenqing, you say yourself, what is your heart when you do this?"


    "Yes, it is Chen Wenqing who incites us." Chen Ruixing turned his eyes and immediately said, "if it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t be here. I don''t know what she''s thinking


    For a moment, all the spearheads are aimed at Chen Wenqing. There was a flash of anxiety in her heart, but she also knew that the more anxious she was, the easier she was to make mistakes, so she had to calm down.


    Chen Wen gently kowtowed her head to Chen Shanghua''s direction. There was no panic on her face. She said slowly, "grandfather, please be aware. This time, cousin Wen Wen cried to me, so I came forward for her. My cousin Qingyan and I have no grievances or grudges. How can we think of setting her up? I''d like to ask my grandfather to do me justice. "


    "Chen Wenqing, you lie." Chen Wenwen was worried. She pointed to Chen Wenqing and began to scold him. "It''s you who came to Brunei pavilion to find me. You said that you wanted to deal with Murong Qingyan. Let me come out to testify and prove the fact that Murong Qingyan has done harm to his family. But for your provocation, how could I be here? "


    "Cousin Wenwen, since you say so, I have nothing to say." Chen Wen turns her head lightly, looks at Chen Wen Wen, and asks, "and if it''s really my cousin, how can I find you? What happened in those years was obviously your fault. "


    Hum, Chen Wenwen is such a fool. If she had made things clear at the beginning, it would not have happened now. Now I have the face to talk about her. It''s really unreasonable.


    "You - you -" for a moment, Chen Wenwen was so angry that she could hardly speak.


    "I''m just blinded for a moment, and I look at cousin Wenwen very pitiful, so I can do such a thing. Please forgive me." Chen Wen light sincerely said, "this time things, is granddaughter''s fault, granddaughter is willing to accept punishment."


    After that, Chen Wen got up and bowed to Murong. Then she said, "cousin, this time, it''s my fault. Please don''t worry about it with me."


    Seeing Chen Wenqing''s attitude of sincere apology, Murong tilts her face and raises a hint of irony at the corner of her mouth. She looks at Chen Wenqing with a smile and says, "if this time, cousin Wenqing is really just blinded, I will not care about it."


    However, if she was not deceived, she would not let it go.


    I have to say that compared with Chen Wenwen, Chen Wenwen is really calmer. Even at the present stage, Chen Wenwen has been able to take all the responsibilities calmly.


    Just this mentality is beyond Chen Wenwen. So, this time, I''m afraid Chen Wenwen really has to take the responsibility."It''s not like that. It''s not like that." Chen Wenwen wants to open her mouth to explain, but she finds that she seems to say something wrong. Her eyes are red and she looks at Chen Wenqing. "You''re a practitioner. You dare to harm me like this."


    While speaking, Chen Wenwen has already directly stepped forward, stretched out her hand, and grabbed Chen Wenqing''s face.


    Soon, a bloodstain appeared on Chen Wenqing''s face.


    And Chen Wenwen did not give up, she continued to fight Chen Wenqing. Although Chen Wenwen did not have any accomplishments, over the years, she still took a lot of pills Chen Xianbin gave her. So compared with the average person, her physical strength is still very good.


    In principle, Chen Wen has a light cultivation, should not be so easily hurt by Chen Wen Wen. However, because Chen Wenwen has no accomplishments now, she thinks that if she uses accomplishments, in other people''s eyes, even if she wins, she won''t win. Maybe in the end, people will think that she is bullying others.


    Moreover, in such a situation, if she does not fight back, she will appear to have profound righteousness in the eyes of outsiders.


    Now that such a thing has happened, she must not make the impression of the family leader and the three elders worse.


    Because of this, after a fight, Chen Wenwen didn''t get hurt. On the contrary, Chen Wenwen was light, and the whole person was particularly embarrassed.


    "Stop it all."


    With Chen Shanghua''s angry voice and power, Chen Wenqing and Chen Wenwen are separated.


    Chen Ruixing and Lin Nilan didn''t stop them from beginning to end, and they didn''t say anything. As things are now, they dare not express any opinions. What''s more, Chen Wenwen seems to have the upper hand, so it''s even more impossible for them to do it.


    Murong tilted his face and held his cheek with one hand. Looking at this farce, he couldn''t help yawning. She felt a little bored.


    Chen Shanghua looked at the group coldly and said, "Chen Wenwen, the villain, first complained and framed the people of the same race. From today on, he expelled the Chen family. After that, he can no longer regard himself as the Chen family. Chen Wenqing helped Chen Wenwen to make trouble. From today on, she was forbidden for three months. After that, she was not allowed to practice in secret places for ten years. Chen Ruixing and Lin Nilan, although you are beloved daughters, you falsely accuse them before you know the truth. After that, you will stop all cultivation resources for five months. "


    After hearing Chen Shanghua''s sentence, no one dared to say anything more. Moreover, their hearts are very clear, no matter what they say, the owner will not change his mind.


    Only Chen Wenwen, the whole person seems to be silly, almost no reaction. She did not expect that she had not been driven out of the Chen family when she was a waste. Now she was expelled because of this. What should she do next? She doesn''t have any accomplishments now. How can she live outside?


    The farce came to an end, and the people in the front hall scattered one after another. Even Chen Wenwen was taken away by Lin Nilan.


    Murong tilted her face and showed a meaningful smile to Chen Wen when she left.


    Seeing Murong''s smile, Chen Wen can''t help fighting a cold war.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 49

    Chen Wen lightly quickened her pace and went back to her yard. But even though she had entered her room, her heart was still beating.


    In her mind now, all are Murong''s last smile. In that smile, all she could feel was endless danger.


    Although today''s event, she has escaped a disaster, but she has offended Murong Qingyan. With Murong Qingyan''s status in the Chen family, it''s easy to revenge her. What should she do next? She had to find a way as soon as possible.


    However, fortunately, now she is banned. She would have been very unhappy if it had been put in the past. But now, such punishment for her, perhaps it is a happy event. At least for the time being, she doesn''t have to leave her yard.


    That Murong Qing Yan even if want to settle accounts, also have no way. Taking advantage of these three months, she must make a good plan and what to do next.


    The big room on the other side is still not peaceful.


    After knowing what happened today, Chen Xianbin reproached Chen Wenwen severely. At the same time for their parents this time, also feel very unhappy. However, as a son, he didn''t say much, just gave advice.


    Chen Wenwen has become a tearful person. She doesn''t want to leave the Chen family, and she can''t leave the Chen family.


    However, no matter how much she cried, it was useless. The order to expel her was given by the family owner himself, and no one of them could disobey it. Finally, Chen Wenwen had to be placed in a Chuang Tzu outside of them.


    Before Chen Wenwen left, she told her all about Chen Wenwen''s provocation.


    After knowing all the things, Chen Ruixing and Lin Nilan also think of Chen Wenqing''s intentional or unintentional contributions to them, and they are more convinced of Chen Wenwen''s statement.


    Because of this, they also bear a grudge against Chen Wenqing.


    The most relaxed person is Murong.


    She went back to her yard leisurely, with no displeasure on her face. Like what just happened, it didn''t make any difference in her heart. Of course, it is true.


    Before entering his room, Murong Qingyan felt familiar. There was a big smile on her face, and then she walked in quickly.


    After seeing the familiar figure, she quickly stepped forward and threw herself into each other''s arms. "Jue, when did you come back?"


    "For a while." Huangfu Jue held out her hand, hugged Murong''s waist and said, "I know you''re dealing with things, so I didn''t disturb you. Has everything been settled? "


    "It''s all settled." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "such a small thing doesn''t even need to cost me too much energy. However, this time Chen Wenqing was really busy in vain. Not only that, she also offended all the people in the big room. "


    "Are you going to let her go so easily?" Huangfujue looked at Murong with a trace of drowning. "You are not such a generous person, are you?"


    "What are you talking about?" Murong tilted his face and glared at Huangfu Jue angrily. "Do you mean I''m mean?"


    "You''re not mean, you just have to take revenge." Huang Fu Jue said with a faint smile, "Chen Wenqing is calculating you this time. You can''t bypass her so easily. It''s not your character."


    "All right! You''re right Murong Qingyan nodded, "I really didn''t intend to let her go. I''m going to visit her this evening. Although it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, I''m still a little girl, and I believe that revenge is timely. "


    Huangfu Jue raised her eyebrows and said nothing more. But the expression on his face was like I knew it would be.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t feel any embarrassment. After thinking about it, she suddenly said, "Jue, is it difficult to solve the problem of the demon world this time? You''ve been away for several days. Have you solved it? "


    Before that, she thought that huangfujue had only left for one or two days. Unexpectedly, she had left for so many days in a row.


    "There''s something small going on." Huangfujue frowned and said, "do you remember Murong Qingxue?"


    "Murong pour snow?" Suddenly hearing the name, Murong Qingyan was really stunned. "Of course, I remember that Murong Qingxue signed a contract with evil things, and almost became the container of that thing."


    Her memory of this event is still very deep. It was not so easy for her to forget the evil and death. What''s more, Murong Qingxue also hurt Liyuan! Although Murong Qingxue was defeated by her later, she abandoned her cultivation and was expelled from Zhuque college, she still has a fresh memory of this matter.


    "The thing that signed the contract with Murong Qingxue in those years was the one that slipped away from the demon world." Huangfujue continued to say, "when the elder of the demon Kingdom rebelled, he accidentally caused a crack between the demon Kingdom and this continent. It is in that crevice that the lower creatures slip into this continent. ""Before, didn''t you say that the cracks had been repaired?" Murong tilted his face to look at Huangfu Jue and asked curiously, "besides, at the beginning, all the demons that escaped from the demon world have been eliminated by the demon world?"


    "It is." Huang Fu Jue nodded and continued to say, "however, some time ago, it seems that in this continent, there are some fish who have missed the net. It is said that there seems to be evil in the forest of beasts in the cloud realm, and that evil seems to have a lot of influence on the Warcraft in the forest. "


    "So it is," Murong nodded, then frowned, "Jue, what are you going to do next


    "Originally, the demon world had to send someone to clean it up, but I plan to go there myself." Huangfujue said, "moreover, in the forest of beasts, there is one thing that is very useful to you. I''m going to take it for you."


    "For me?" Murong Qingyan blinked curiously and asked, "what is it?"


    "I won''t tell you for the time being." Huangfujue didn''t answer Murong''s question, but sold a pass, "then you will know, that thing is still very useful to you. If you get it, it will be very useful for you to stabilize your cultivation. "


    Yan''er''s cultivation has been promoted too fast, which is not only a good thing, but also a hidden danger. If you don''t consolidate it, it''s definitely not a good thing for Yan''er''s future. That thing can help Yan''er.


    Hearing what huangfujue said, Murong Qingyan did not continue to ask. Anyway, she knew that huangfujue would not harm her. But --


    "Jue, I''ll go with you then!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "anyway, I don''t have anything to do when I stay alone in the Chen family. It''s better to go to the beast forest with you and take the opportunity to experience."


    "Not bad." Originally, Huangfu Jue was reluctant to part with Murong Qingyan. They went together. That was the best result.


    In the dead of night, many people fall asleep. Of course, there are also some people who continue to practice, rather than indulge in sleep.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan plans to visit her good cousin, Chen Wen. Now that huangfujue had come back, naturally they went together. Because huangfujue was there, they came to Chen Wenqing''s room directly by tearing the space.


    Chen Wen light courtyard this time appears particularly desolate. Today, after such a thing happened, Chen Wenqing was banned and nearly half of the servants in her yard were cut off. Therefore, at this time, the courtyard is a little less popular, and it seems desolate.


    At this time, Chen Wenqing didn''t rest. She was still sitting beside her, thinking. No one knew what she was thinking. She''s been like this ever since she came back from the front hall today.


    Now she is naturally thinking of a way to see how she can avoid Murong''s revenge. Although today when she was in the front hall, Murong Qingyan didn''t kill her completely, but she didn''t let her down.


    Looking at Chen Wenwen''s present appearance, she knows that Murong Qingyan is not a good person to provoke. If not necessary, she doesn''t want to be the enemy of Murong. However, it''s too late to say anything now. After such a thing happened, she and Murong Qingyan have already stood in opposition.


    Now what she should consider is, after three months, how can she continue to hide from Murong. Now she has no ability to face Murong. Moreover, Murong Qingyan''s side, there is an unknown Huangfu Jue.


    Before, she had heard brother Huang mention huangfujue. She can feel that for huangfujue, brother Huang is more afraid.


    Since she can''t face Murong Qingyan directly, she can only temporarily avoid Murong Qingyan. When the ban is over, she will talk to the owner, and then go outside for some training! Anyway, in the next ten years, she will not be qualified to enter the secret cultivation.


    There is no big difference between practicing in the family and going out to experience. To the outside, may also be able to avoid Murong Qing Yan revenge. What''s more, after today''s events, I''m afraid that my great uncle and great aunt will have a lot of opinions on her. She went outside to experience for a few years, and then came back. Maybe everything would disappear. Even if it doesn''t disappear, it will pass.


    With these thoughts in mind, Chen Wenqing feels more and more that going out for training is really a good idea.


    Chen Wen light has been immersed in their own thoughts, even their own room more than two people, are not aware of.


    "Cousin Wenqing, what are you thinking?" Murong tilted his face with a bad smile, and then he said, "don''t you think about it? How do you deal with me next?"


    Chen Wen was startled by the sudden sound. When she looked back and saw the figure in her room, she could not help but be startled, "how can you be here? Who let you in? "


    The moment she saw Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, she was frightened. However, what scares her most is that they enter her room so quietly that none of them finds out. If these two people are here to kill themselves, will she be here today?At the thought of this possibility, Chen Wenqing just wanted to keep calm and couldn''t do it.


    "Cousin Wenqing, why am I here? I thought you would be very clear!" Murong tilted her face and began to smile. After she sat down, she said, "is it difficult? Have you forgotten all the things you''ve done?"


    Huangfujue also did it in Murong Qingyan''s side. He didn''t say anything, just let Murong Qingyan do it by himself. However, he looked at Chen Wen light eyes, just like looking at a dead man.


    "What do you want to do?" After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wen took a breath of cold air. She tried to suppress her inner panic. "Murong, don''t mess around. You know, this is the Chen family. If something goes wrong, you can''t get away


    She never thought that Murong Qingyan would be so bold. At night, she broke into her room directly. She doesn''t think Murong Qingyan came here to see her. Today, something like that happened. Murong Qingyan is afraid to retaliate.


    Before, she had considered Murong''s revenge. Just, she how also didn''t expect, Murong Qing Yan unexpectedly can in the late night time, directly came over. What''s more, Murong Qingyan didn''t think it was a decision made on impulse at this time. More likely, she was ready for everything.


    "Cousin Wenqing, why do you look so scared?" Murong tilts his face, holds his cheek in one hand and looks at Chen Wenqing, "I think you are ready to fight me! In that case, isn''t it normal for you to see me at this time? "


    Think Chen Wen light courage is how big? I didn''t expect that, but that''s all. Now that I dare to do something like that, I''m afraid that it''s too late.


    "Come on! Come on Chen Wenqing immediately began to shout.


    Although she didn''t know if it really worked. But now she had no other idea. Now she only hoped that someone would hear her cry and come. Maybe she''ll get away with it.


    Looking at Chen Wenqing''s action, Murong Qingyan didn''t stop her. She poured a cup of tea for herself and drank it leisurely. She didn''t forget to watch Chen Wenqing yell for someone.


    Now that she has decided to settle accounts with Chen Wenqing, how can she let Chen Wenqing have a chance to escape? Long before they came in, they had already laid a border outside. Even if Chen Wen gently broke her throat, even if people outside put their ears close to the door, they would never hear any sound.


    After shouting for a long time, no one came. Seeing Murong Qingyan''s indifferent appearance, Chen Wenqing felt like a clown, making jokes in front of Murong Qingyan.


    "Why, no more shouting?" Seeing that Chen Wen stopped lightly, Murong tilted her face, raised a smile and continued to say, "now that you have stopped, should we have a good account of today?"


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Wenqing quickly denied, "today''s thing, I was just hoodwinked by Chen Wenwen, she is the culprit. If you want to settle accounts, go to Chen Wenwen! Besides, my grandfather has already punished me. What else do you want? "


    "Ha ha, Chen Wenwen, that fool, has no such courage." Murong tilted his face and raised a sneer, "your words are really high sounding, but it''s a pity that I don''t believe a word. What''s more, there''s no conflict between my grandfather''s punishment on you and what I want to settle with you, right? "


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Wenqing feels that her breathing is going to stop. She looks at Murong and tries to keep her cool. "This is the Chen family, not the place where you can act recklessly. I warn you that if you mess up, you will suffer the loss yourself."


    "Then you can rest assured that I like to eat a lot of things, but I just don''t like to suffer losses." Murong tilted his face and looked at Chen Wenqing, with a bright smile on his face. "Therefore, the person who let me suffer a loss, I will definitely return a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye."


    The smile on Murong''s face looks very happy, but Chen Wenqing looks like a devil''s smile. She feels that her legs and feet are softening. She swallows her saliva and looks at Murong''s face. When she opens her mouth, her tone is trembling, "you What on earth do you want to do? "


    "What I want to do is simple." Murong Qingyan put away the smile on his face, the whole person looked cold.


    Speaking, Murong Qingyan has no hesitation, directly exudes all the pressure on himself, and quickly attacks Chen Wenqing.


    Chen Wen light want to avoid, but the fierce offensive, she can not easily avoid. Moreover, under the pressure of Murong Qingyan, she felt that her whole life had lost her action. In the end, she could only watch Murong''s attack and hit her chest directly.


    She felt a burst of pain in her chest, and then there was a smell of sweet smell in her throat, a mouthful of blood, and she vomited it directly.Covering her chest, Chen Wen looks at Murong in shock. She didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan was so powerful. She only experienced that kind of coercion in the family leader and the three elders. But now, when she was facing Murong, she felt even more terrible than facing the head of the family and the three elders.


    Moreover, Murong Qingyan''s accomplishments are completely beyond her comprehension, which means that Murong Qingyan''s accomplishments are much higher than her.


    Think of before Si Huang to her warning, let her in any case don''t go at will to provoke Murong Qing Yan.


    She regretted that she didn''t listen to brother Huang''s warning. No wonder brother Huang would make repeated orders to them not to offend Murong! Originally, Murong Qingyan is so terrible now.


    If I had known that Murong Qingyan was so terrible, she would never have done such a thing.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Before, she threatened Murong Qingyan. Today''s time, it is more direct to the Murong Qing Yan offended thoroughly. What should she do next?


    With these thoughts in mind, Chen Wen stepped back a few steps. When she looked at Murong''s face, her eyes were full of fear and fear.


    "Why, do you know now?" Seeing the tragic situation of Chen Wenqing, Murong Qingyan didn''t have the slightest sympathy. The cold radian of her mouth became more and more obvious. "When you decided to hurt me, shouldn''t you have expected my revenge?"


    "You want to kill me?" In saying this sentence, Chen Wen feels cold all over, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Because she thinks that Murong Qingyan will really kill her. Moreover, with the means shown by Murong Qingyan, even if she really died here today, no one would know that Murong Qingyan did it.


    She doesn''t want to die. She''s still young. She hasn''t married brother Huang. She doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t want to die here.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." After hearing Chen Wenqing''s words, Murong tilted her face but shook her head. She said softly, "it''s too cheap to kill you? In this world, death is the best relief


    Hearing that Murong Qingyan didn''t plan to kill herself, Chen Wenqing didn''t feel happy at all. Because there was a vague feeling in her heart that she might be worse than death.


    Murong tilted his face to Huangfu Jue beside him with a mischievous smile, and then said, "Jue, can you help me imprison her actions?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue waved without saying a word.


    Chen Wenqing felt that her whole life was imprisoned by an invisible force. This kind of imprisonment is different from the pressure of Murong''s face. Now she can think calmly and watch everything happen, but she feels that her body doesn''t belong to her anymore.


    This kind of feeling, let her gush a fear from the heart, to a kind of unknown power fear.


    Murong tilts his face to get up and comes directly to Chen Wenqing. The smile on his face becomes particularly evil. Then, as soon as she raised her hand, the sky killing sword appeared in her hand.


    At this time, the sky killing sword is only the size of the hand. It looks like a handicraft when it is held in Murong''s hand.


    However, in Chen Wenqing''s eyes, it seemed more terrible than anything else, because on the sword, she felt a chill and a faint intention to kill. It can be seen that this sword is really stained with blood, and there are many. Otherwise, there would not be so much blood.


    She wanted to scream to vent her fear. But she found that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make any sound.


    "Don''t be afraid." The smile on Murong''s face seemed more and more evil. "Soon, I won''t take your life or your cultivation. However - "


    at this time, Murong''s eyes flashed a strange light. Then, as soon as she lifted her hand, the sky killing sword in her hand directly inserted into Chen Wenqing''s heart, and then her rich blood flowed out.


    If people are stuck in the heart, they will die of massive bleeding. However, the practitioners are different. After Chen Wenqing was inserted into the heart, he really shed blood, but the amount of bleeding is not much. However, the blood flowing out is different from the general blood, with a strong fragrance and pure power.


    Chen Wen widened her eyes and felt the pain coming from her chest. "You --"


    She tightly covered her chest. At this time, she found that she was free to move. But at the same time, she was able to feel the blood essence of her chest, which had almost run out.


    She never thought that Murong Qingyan didn''t kill her or abandon her cultivation. But she let out her blood essence, such punishment, let her have no way to keep calm.


    The essence of blood is different from the general blood, which is the essence and life of the practitioner. Generally speaking, one year''s cultivation may lead to one drop of blood essence. Without the essence and blood, it is difficult for practitioners to bear the intensity of cultivation, and they will age faster. Although Murong Qingyan didn''t release all her blood essence, the remaining blood essence was very little."Murong Qingyan, I will kill you." Chen Wenqing has no way to keep calm at this time.


    She quickly steps forward, condenses Xuanli, and is about to attack Murong. Now she can''t care about any fear, her essence and blood are almost released, and her achievements of years of cultivation are swept away. How can she keep calm in her heart?


    In the face of Chen Wenqing''s attack, Murong Qingyan didn''t even lift her eyes. She waved her hand directly and knocked Chen Wenqing down again.


    "Murong Qingyan, you wicked woman." Feel their physical strength is constantly passing, even if it is already very weak, Chen Wenqing still toward Murong tilt Yan angrily scolded, "you dare to put my blood essence, I will not let you go, I will not let you go."


    "Ha ha!" Murong tilted his face and chuckled twice, then said sarcastically, "won''t you let me go? So? You want to continue to frame me, don''t you? Unfortunately, this time there is no such fool as Chen Wenwen to testify for you. What are you going to do? "


    Hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wen''s hate on her face didn''t fade at all. She gritted her teeth and said, "Murong''s words, I won''t let it go. I must tell my grandfather about it, and he will get justice for me. "


    "Good!" Murong tilted his hands and said, "if you want to say it, go and say it! I promise I won''t stop you. But I''m not sure what things will be like. If my grandfather knew that you designed everything today, how would he punish you? Chen Wenwen has been driven out of the Chen family. Do you think you can survive? "


    "You --" Chen Wen light gas knot, "grandfather won''t believe you."


    "No, you''re wrong." Murong shook his head and said with a smile, "my grandfather must believe me, especially you have motive! Have you forgotten Si Huang''s kindness? "


    After listening to Murong Qingyan''s words, Chen Wen''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, because she knew that Murong Qingyan was telling the truth. If the owner knew about it, she would never come to a good end. Because of this, Chen Wenwen has been driven out of the Chen family. If she is also driven out of the Chen family -


    thinking of this, Chen Wenqing does not dare to think any more. She has lost her blood essence now. If she can''t continue to practice in Chen''s family, her blood essence will be much less, that is to say, her life expectancy will be much less. If she doesn''t find a way to cultivate her essence and blood as soon as possible, her life won''t be long.


    Seeing that Chen Wenqing fell into meditation, Murong said with a sneer, "Chen Wenqing, I''ve been merciful to you. Think about the fate of Chen Wenwen! If you still provoke me next time, it won''t be so easy. At that time, I will kill you myself. "


    After that, Murong turns around, takes huangfujue by the hand, and leaves Chen Wenqing''s room.


    Chen Wenqing''s whole life is in chaos. Even Huang fujue and Murong Qingyan don''t know how they left.


    Back in her yard, Murong''s face was still smiling. She turned and looked at Huangfu Jue. Then she said, "Jue. Tomorrow I''ll say goodbye to my grandfather, and then we''ll go to the forest of beasts! "


    "Good." Huang Fu Jue nodded, then thought of what happened just now, "this time, you are merciful to Chen Wen.". Originally, I thought you would kill her, or directly abolish her cultivation. Unexpectedly, what you choose is to let go her essence and blood. "


    "That''s enough punishment." Murong tilted her face and said with a smile, "what''s more, Chen Wen''s blood is not only her essence, but also her life. If she doesn''t practice her essence and blood as soon as possible, her death will be near. Originally, cultivation is a matter of peace of mind. But under such circumstances, Chen Wenqing should have no way to keep calm! The more anxious she is, the more easily she will be possessed. "


    So, in fact, her punishment for Chen Wenqing is definitely not as simple as it seems. Of course, if Chen Wenqing can still slowly cultivate her essence and blood under such circumstances, that''s Chen Wenqing''s ability, and she won''t interfere more.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    While he was talking, huangfujue picked up Murong and went straight to * and lay down. They are still sleeping together, looking very harmonious and warm.


    Early the next morning, Murong went to say goodbye to Chen Shanghua.


    Chen Shanghua didn''t stay either. Although the forest of beasts is full of crisis, it is also a good place for training. Moreover, with Murong Qingyan''s cultivation at the moment, and with huangfujue around her, there should be no danger.


    In addition, the day before that happened, he felt that it was good for Murong to go out for a walk at this time. It''s not that he can''t see that there is something fishy about yesterday''s events, but compared with Chen Wenwen, a granddaughter who has no way to cultivate, he still wants to try his best to keep Chen Wenqing.


    Murong Qingyan this time to leave, for Chen Wenqing, perhaps also a good thing!Chen Shanghua didn''t know that Murong Qingyan had avenged himself last night. If he knew, he would not have such an idea.


    However, before leaving, Chen Shanghua still told Murong to come back before the exchange meeting.


    You know, Murong Qingyan is an important force of the Chen family now. If she goes to the exchange meeting, it will definitely be a great help to the Chen family. At the same time, it''s also the best chance to restore the reputation of the Chen family.


    After saying goodbye to Chen Shanghua, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue left the Chen family.


    News of their departure soon came from the Chen family.


    A figure in the dark, after learning that Murong Qingyan and huangfujue left the Chen family and were going to the beast forest, quietly spread a message to them.


    At the same time, song Liyi also received the news that Murong Qingyan had left the Chen family.


    After knowing the news, song Liyi''s mouth began to smile. Originally, she had been planning how to get rid of Murong Qingyan. She didn''t expect that the opportunity would come so soon. Although there is a chess piece in Chen''s family, that chess piece is not obedient either. It is only willing to deliver some news for her, but it is not willing to help her get rid of Murong Qingyan.


    Before, Murong Qingyan has been staying in the Chen family, even if she wants to get rid of Murong Qingyan, there is no way. As one of the four families, the Chen family naturally has its own deep foundation. On the song side, no one is willing to get rid of Murong Qingyan for lin''er except her.


    So she had to think of her own way, but just because there was no way to do it directly in the Chen family, so she had to drag on all the time.


    However, now Murong Qingyan has left the Chen family, that is to say, her opportunity has come.


    Murong Qingyan, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you want to break. Now that you have left the Chen family, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Think of these, song Liyi''s eyes twinkle with strange light.


    Murong Qing Yan side, for these things, naturally is completely ignorant of. After leaving the Chen family, she and huangfujue set out for the beast forest.


    However, because things are not very urgent, so they did not rush, but slowly towards the destination. It doesn''t look like a business trip. It''s more like an outing.


    In fact, they are not worried about this time. Huangfujue, in particular, went to do it himself, in the final analysis, just because he happened to be in this continent, and there were things that were already good for Murong.


    After three or four days on their way, they were only one step away from the beast forest. In the evening, they decided to spend the night in a small town outside the forest of beasts.


    They soon settled down in an inn.


    "Jue, we are going to enter the forest of beasts tomorrow. Otherwise, at the party today, let''s take a stroll in this small town!" Murong chuckled and suggested, "I think this town is small, but it looks very busy."


    Probably because this town is not far from the forest of beasts! Therefore, there are many practitioners gathered here.


    You know, although the forest of beasts is full of crises, there are many treasures in it. Many practitioners or mercenary regiments like to take risks. By the way, they will see if they can find anything good.


    For Murong''s words, huangfujue would never raise any objection.


    After finishing the dinner, they went to the street.


    At this time, although it is evening, the street is still very busy. There are many stalls on both sides of the street, on which there are all kinds of things. There are Warcraft''s fur, teeth, and all kinds of medicinal materials, or rare flowers and trees. Even some shops are open at this time.


    It''s close to the forest of beasts. After the mercenaries and monks find something good in it, they will set up a stall here to exchange what they find for the cultivation resources they need more.


    Looking at the bustling situation on the street, Murong Qingyan can''t help thinking of the night market in modern life. Although the things sold are not the same, they are essentially the same.


    Thinking of the bustle of the night market, a trace of nostalgia appeared on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Murong Qingyan seemed a little absent-minded, huangfujue asked with concern, "is there something wrong? Or are you tired of driving? Do you want to go back and have a rest? "


    "I''m fine."


    Murong Qingyan shook his head, then took huangfujue''s hand and went directly into the bustle. Two hands holding hands, just like an ordinary couple, strolled in the street.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 50

    Murong Qingyan''s interest is very high. All the time, in order to become stronger, she spent almost all her time practicing and alchemy. Moreover, when huangfujue was not around, she didn''t have so much mind to go shopping.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan''s happy appearance, huangfujue didn''t say anything and let Murong Qingyan pull him around. When looking at Murong''s face, his eyes are full of indulgence and tenderness.


    Such a pair of beautiful men and women, in the eyes of outsiders, is a man and woman, a natural pair. Many people cast envious eyes on this pair of people.


    Just as they were wandering in the street, Murong''s eyes suddenly fell on a stall where a man with a beard was setting up a stall. On the stall, there were some medicinal materials, as well as the teeth and cores of Warcraft, and some materials for refining utensils.


    Murong''s eyes fell on one of the flowers. The shape of that flower looks a little similar to that of a rose, but its petals have several colors, which are stacked one after another and look very good. However, probably because of improper care, this flower looks dejected and seems to wither at any time.


    Although it looked like a rose, Murong recognized it at a glance. It was a kind of rare spiritual plant - colorful bird kite. Although it looks beautiful, the colorful bird kite is a kind of poisonous plant. It really answers that sentence. The more beautiful things are, the more poisonous they are. This multicolored bird kite is one of the representatives. As long as you accidentally get poisoned by this multicolored bird kite and don''t take the antidote within an hour, the great Luo immortal won''t come back.


    However, the antidote is not hard to find. It is said that just within 100 meters of the diameter of the place where the colorful bird kite grows, there is a kind of grass that looks very common. It looks like Dogtail grass, but the blue one is called Lili grass. This is the antidote of multicolored bird kite. Of course, if it''s a high-level antidote pill, it may also be useful, but it''s not guaranteed that it can remove all the poison of wucaique kite.


    Unfortunately, now the colorful bird kite has been picked, and it''s not easy to find the grass.


    Thinking of these, Murong could not help sighing.


    "This girl, do you have a fancy to something?" Seeing that Murong Qingyan had been staying in front of his stall for a long time, his beard immediately said, "I have a lot of things here, which are brought out of the forest of beasts. They are all good things. Girl, if you like something, I can give you a discount! "


    "How can I sell this flower?" Murong Qingyan pointed to the colorful bird kite and asked, "I really like it."


    "Is this a flower?" Seeing the multicolored bird kite that Murong Qingyan liked, his beard showed a embarrassed look. "Girl, I know this flower looks very beautiful, but it may not live. I''ve tried a lot, but I still can''t make it come back to life. Girl, I think you''d better look at something else! "


    Although he wanted to do business, he didn''t think he could cheat people like this! Especially when the little girl in front of him looked so beautiful, he couldn''t bear it any more. This flower looks as if it will wither at any time. If it is sold to others, isn''t it tantamount to cheating others?


    "No more." Murong tilted his face, but he shook his head with a smile. "I like this flower very much, just it. I don''t know how you''re going to sell it? "


    The transaction here doesn''t have to use gold coins, sometimes it can be exchanged with pills or other things, all depending on the seller''s wishes.


    "But, little girl, this flower --" beard was also very embarrassed. He didn''t know whether he should sell these withered flowers to others.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to be so embarrassed." Probably seeing the scruples of beard, Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I just like this flower. I can see the flower clearly. Even if it withers after I buy it, I will not embarrass you. "


    She could see that the beard was kind, so she was prevented from buying the flower. However, since she is going to buy it, she naturally has a way to keep the colorful bird kite alive. As long as the multicolored birds and kites are transplanted into the space, they will surely come to life soon, and a large area will be produced.


    Thinking of this situation, Murong could not help laughing.


    "All right then!" Hearing Murong''s words, he nodded and said, "then give me 100 gold coins!"


    Now that the girl has said so, there is no need for him to stop her. Moreover, although the flower is about to wither, he brought it out of the forest of beasts. For the sake of the flower, he encountered a lot of danger. It''s a good thing that he can really sell it now.


    Huangfujue, who was behind Murong Qingyan, didn''t say anything. He gave a bag to the beard, which contained exactly 100 gold coins.


    After paying the money, Murong Qingyan picked up the colorful bird kite with a smile on his face. Although the colorful bird kite is highly toxic, it can also be used as medicine. However, it''s no wonder that the colorful bird kite looks like it is about to wither. This kind of spiritual plant is very strict for its living conditions. If it leaves its original living environment, it will wither soon. Fortunately, she saw it today. Otherwise, the colorful bird kite would not survive for two days.Seeing Murong Qingyan seemed to like the flower very much, his beard was relieved. He thought in his heart, this should be a young lady from which big family! Will be willing to spend 100 gold coins to buy such a withering flower.


    "Little girl, see if you like anything else. I can give you a discount," beard continued to say warmly. "I brought all these other things out of the beast forest. They are rare and good things."


    Murong tilted her face for a look, but she didn''t find anything she liked. After shaking her head, she said, "by the way, uncle, I want to ask you something. This flower, you should also be brought out from the forest of beasts! I just want to know where you found this flower in the forest of beasts. "


    Around the colorful bird kite, there must be the existence of licao. Now that we have got the multicolored bird kite, naturally we have to find the grass. Anyway, they are about to enter the forest of beasts. They can just look for it.


    "Little girl, do you still want this flower?" After hearing Murong''s words, he shook his head again and again. "You''d better give up this idea! For so many years, I have been in the forest for so many times, and only this time have I been lucky to see such flowers. It is because this flower is rare that I decided to bring it back. I just didn''t expect that soon after I left the forest, it would become what it is now. It has no vitality at all. It seems that it will wither at any time. "


    If this flower was so common, he would not bring it out.


    "Uncle, just tell me." Murong Qingyan did not open his mouth to explain, just said with a smile, "this other things, you don''t care."


    After hearing Murong''s words, he scratched his hair and told him where he found the flower. Since people don''t believe it, they want to find it. He can''t stop it!


    After getting the information he wanted, Murong Qingyan, holding the tray of flowers in his hand, turned around and left with huangfujue. But he was stopped before he took two steps.


    "People in front, stop for me." A coquettish but overbearing voice rang out.


    Unfortunately, this voice did not stop the footsteps of huangfujue and Murong. They turned a deaf ear and walked on as if nothing had happened.


    "You all stop for me." seeing that the two people didn''t respond, the owner of the voice seemed to be in a hurry. She directly stepped forward, ran to the two people, stopped them, and then looked at the colorful bird kite in Murong''s hands, "leave the flowers in your hands for me."


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan were going on, but they were stopped before they took two steps.


    They were stopped by a girl who seemed to be 18 or 19 years old, but no one knew what her actual age was. After all, the age of the practitioners is hard to guess. The woman is dressed in silk and Luoyi. She looks like a young lady from a family. Behind her was a guard with a deep face, probably the cultivation in the later period of the fitting period.


    Having such a guard shows that the woman''s identity is different.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Qingyan looked at the woman in front of her and said in a flat tone, "if it''s OK, please get out of the way. We still have something to do. We don''t have time to toss with you here."


    Even if the woman in front of her is a lady from a big family, it has nothing to do with her.


    "You are rude." Seeing Murong''s attitude, the woman was very angry, "do you know who I am? I just called you. Why do you pretend you can''t hear me? "


    She has never been so neglected since she was a child. Especially the person in front of her, after seeing her, he still talks to her with such an attitude, which is just looking for death.


    "If you don''t even know who you are, how can I know?" Murong tilted his face, put his hands around his chest, and raised a smile of interest at the corner of his mouth, "and who has stipulated that if you call me, I must stop? Little girl, if you are sick, you should take medicine in time, so as not to get sick in front of outsiders and make people laugh. "


    As soon as the words came out, people around them began to laugh.


    "You --" after hearing Murong''s words and seeing the people around her laughing, the woman looks very angry, "you --"


    no one has ever dared to talk to her like this, especially the humble people around her.


    "Why, what else do you want to say?" Murong tilted his face and started to smile, "can''t it be that you can''t even speak clearly now! It seems that you are very ill indeed. "


    "You lowly person, you dare to talk to me like this, I will not let you go." The woman looked at Murong''s face, and her eyes were burning with anger. "If you know your face, just give me the flower in your hand, and I can barely let you go. If you''re not smart, I want you to die here today. "


    "Ha ha, I thought you were such a noble man. After a long time, you turned out to be just a robber!" Murong tilted his face and suddenly realized, "you just want to rob me now!"Hearing Murong Qingyan say that she is a robber, the woman''s heart is even more angry, "bold, you dare to talk to me like this, don''t you want to die? My identity can''t be judged by people like you. "


    "It''s obvious that you want to rob me. Do you want me to be grateful?" Murong chuckled, "or do you think I''m such a fool that I can let you fool me! I haven''t seen such a shameless person who wants other people''s things and is still playing prestige here. "


    "You -" the woman''s anger kept burning in her chest, and even ignored it, she wanted to go forward and lean to Murong.


    However, before she started her action, she was already held by the guard behind her. "Miss, the master told us that we should keep a low profile and never make trouble when we come out this time. If anything happens, it will be very difficult for the master to explain it. "


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to come out with this young lady. He''s not good at it, but he has a good temper.


    "Hunting shadow, you --" hearing the guard''s advice, the woman''s mood slowly calmed down.


    Obviously, she also knew that if something really happened, her father would not be able to explain it. Therefore, she can only swallow the anger in her stomach for a while.


    Thinking of this, the woman took a deep breath and tried to suppress her inner anger. After bowing to Murong, she said, "this girl, this time, it''s my fault. I hope you don''t blame me. My name is Beiying Liujing. I really like the flower in the girl''s hand. I wonder if the girl is willing to give up her love? "


    Seeing that the attitude of the woman, that is, Liujing of Beiying, has changed so much that even Murong can''t help feeling surprised. However, it can be seen how powerful the master in the mouth of the guard is. He can make such a noisy and domineering person become so polite all of a sudden.


    When people around see such changes, they are all scattered, and they are no longer here to watch.


    Since other people''s attitude is like this, Murong Qingyan naturally can''t continue to say evil words to each other. She smiles and shakes her head, "this girl, although you like this, I''m the same. So please forgive me for not being able to give up


    This is not an ordinary flower, but a rare colorful bird kite. She hasn''t studied the toxicity yet! How can you be willing to let me out? Moreover, the Beiying Liujing must also know the value of the multicolored bird kite, so it will want.


    "You --" after hearing Murong''s refusal, the anger that had been suppressed soon came up again, but probably thinking of the words of the guard just now, she said patiently, "this girl, I really like this flower. I don''t know how you want to give up? I''d like to spend a thousand purple gold coins on this flower in your hand. "


    Just now, the woman bought the multicolored bird kite for only 100 gold coins. Now she is willing to spend 1000 purple gold coins, which is 10000 times of the money that the woman paid. No matter how she counts, she makes money.


    Has been watching the side of the beard after hearing the words of the North shadow Ryukyu crystal, can not help but be surprised. He did not expect that if a plant was about to wither, it could be sold at such a price. When he offered 100 gold coins before, he worried that his bid was too high. Unexpectedly, some people are willing to give 1000 purple gold coins now.


    However, despite this, but the bearded mentality is still very good, and did not feel that Murong Qingyan took advantage. The price was set by him. Now that things are owned by others, he doesn''t have to worry about them.


    "Miss Beiying, I advise you not to waste your time," Murong looked at the colorful bird kite in his hand. "Not only do you like the colorful bird kite, but I also like it, so I won''t give it to you."


    Since this North shadow Liu Jing wants to continue to pester like this, that she also has no need to continue to pretend. You may as well open the skylight and speak up.


    Hearing Murong Qingyan mention the name of colorful bird kite, Beiying Liujing''s pupil shrinks, she immediately understands. It turned out that the woman opposite also knew the colorful bird kite, so she bought it. But even so, she didn''t want to give in. She just came a step too late, but she didn''t feel that she couldn''t get the colorful bird kite.


    "It seems that the girl is also a person who knows what to do." Beiying Liujing clasped her fist and said, "since the girl also knows the colorful bird kite, it should be clear that the most powerful thing about the colorful bird kite is its poison. This is not a very important thing for you! As long as the girl is willing to give it to me, I will never let the girl suffer losses. "


    Finish saying, North shadow Liu Jing takes out a bottle from his space spirit implement, opening a way, "here is a seven grade Yun yuan Dan. No matter how many injuries you''ve suffered, you can get at least half as good as taking this pill. I''d like to exchange this seven grade pill for the colorful bird kite in your hand. "


    As soon as the seven grade elixir came out, everyone''s eyes fell on the hand of Beiying Liujing. Everyone''s eyes were bright. That''s a seven grade pill! You should know how important pill is to a practitioner. However, in this continent, there are not many alchemists, even fewer high-level alchemists.Moreover, those high-level alchemists are generally very proud and seldom sell their pills. However, the practitioners have too much demand for pills. Therefore, the demand for pills is greater than the supply.


    You can imagine the value of a seven grade pill. If in the fight with the enemy, can have a seven grade pill, that for their own life, is more than a kind of security ah!


    Even the beard, after seeing such a situation, could not help feeling a little red eyed.


    The onlookers around regretted it. If they knew such a good thing, they would have bought this flower early. Now they can get a seven grade pill.


    Just when everyone thought Murong Qingyan would nod and agree, she gently shook her head, "I''m sorry, I don''t need pills. What''s more, I like this colorful bird kite very much. It will never be exchanged. "


    Originally thought that this time he was sure of the North film Liujing, after hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, can''t believe his ears, "do you know what you are talking about? This is a seven grade pill. Is it worth less than a multicolored bird kite? "


    Although the multicolored bird kite is rare, it is only a kind of poison. It has no use for practitioners. But a seven grade pill is not the same. At the critical time, it can save lives! Is this woman stupid? To refuse such a deal.


    It''s not only Beiying Liujing, but also the people around feel that Murong Qingyan is really stupid and would refuse such a deal. It''s obvious that it''s taking advantage!


    No matter what other people''s ideas are, Murong Qingyan is not moved from beginning to end. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t want to hand over the colorful bird kite.


    If she didn''t see it, how could she let it go now that she saw it?


    "I have made it very clear that I will never exchange it." Murong Qingyan once again expressed his determination, "so, you''d better give up!"


    With that, Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and was about to leave here.


    But, she wants to leave, others may not be willing to let them leave. Just when they had not taken two steps, Beiying and Liujing blocked their way again.


    "This girl, I sincerely want to exchange the colorful bird kite with you. Are you playing with me?" When Liujing of Beiying looks at Murong, although there is no change in his face, his dark eyes are brewing a storm of uncertainty.


    "Miss Beiying, isn''t it all for you and me to buy and sell such things?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I don''t want to exchange with you now, so why do you force others to do so?"


    "Even if you get it now, you can''t keep it." North shadow Liu Jing affirms to open a way, "in this case, why don''t you know the current affairs for the hero, now hand in the multicolored bird kite, still can get a lot of benefits, lest regret."


    "Ha ha, since the colorful bird kite has been in my hands, it''s naturally my thing." Murong Qingyan did not retreat a bit, "my things, can keep, that is my ability, don''t bother Beiying girl. Beiying girl has the heart to stop me here. Why don''t you continue to have a good look here? Maybe you can see something good! "


    With that, Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand, directly bypassed Beiying Liujing and went on.


    This time, Beiying Liujing did not continue to catch up. But her face was dreadfully dark. In her eyes, it is full of haze.


    She had never met such a thing when she was so old. For a long time, as long as outsiders hear her name, they will try their best to flatter her. But now, she is disgraced by an unknown girl. What''s more, the girl took away the colorful bird kite that she liked.


    That''s good. That''s great. She had never suffered such humiliation.


    Feel the haze of Beiying Liujing''s body, the onlookers around quickly dispersed, no one thought of the time to get into trouble. Especially, this girl doesn''t look like a girl from other families. If she is a lady from a certain family, they can''t afford to offend her!


    "Miss, let''s go first!" Hunting for shadow is like not feeling Beiying Liujing''s mood at this time. "It''s just a multicolored bird kite, even if you don''t get it. The most important thing for us now is to get something like that, so that we can explain to the master. "


    As for Liujing, although she looks respectful, she doesn''t have any respect in her heart. Although this man is the master''s daughter, but for him, it is not important.


    "I see." North shadow Liu Jing face haze ground stares to hunt a shadow one eye, "still have, hunt a shadow, please pay attention to a bit, I am your master."


    Naturally, she could feel that lieying didn''t respect her. But even if she knew, she couldn''t change anything. Shadow hunting is the people around his father. In ordinary times, it is directly under his father''s command. If it wasn''t for this time, father would not have let lieying come with her.Hearing the warning from Beiying Liujing, the expression on lieying''s face didn''t change much.


    See the performance of hunting shadow, and then think of those things that just happened, North shadow Liujing is a belly of fire, she waved, directly turned away.


    When lieying saw this situation, he immediately followed up. Although he didn''t like this unruly and willful young lady, he still remembered his mission this time, one of which was to protect Beiying Liujing. So he must not let the North film Ryukyu crystal accident.


    Murong, on the other side, has already taken the colorful bird kite back into the space. Her face has been wearing a smile, obviously did not just because of things, and affect her good mood.


    "Do you like that flower very much?" Looking at the smile on Murong''s face, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness, "from the beginning, your smile has never stopped."


    "Well." In front of huangfujue, Murong Qingyan felt that he had nothing to hide. "This colorful bird kite is rare. I didn''t expect that uncle would find it in the beast forest. However, it''s a pity that the uncle only brought back the colorful bird kite, but he didn''t bring back the licao. Otherwise, it would be better. "


    "That''s why you want to ask the man where he found the colorful bird kite, right?" Huangfu Jue is clear.


    "That''s right," Murong said with a smile. "Since we have all got the colorful bird kite, it would be a pity if we don''t get the licao. This Lili grass can detoxify the multicolored bird kite! Of course, it''s also the only herb that can completely remove the toxin from the iris


    Anyway, they are going to enter the forest of beasts soon. We''ll see if we can find the place that uncle said.


    Huangfujue naturally knew Murong''s mind, so he didn''t continue to say anything.


    After getting the colorful bird kite, Murong Qingyan didn''t have much interest in other things. Next, they didn''t see anything again. They soon returned to the inn.


    After a night''s rest, in the early morning of the next day, huangfujue and Murong went directly into the forest of beasts.


    After entering the forest of beasts, Murong Qingyan released three small beasts together.


    When Xiaobai and Xiaohong saw huangfujue, their bodies stiffened involuntarily, but they soon returned to normal. Thus we can see how deep the influence of huangfujue on them is! However, steamed bread is totally different. It seems that it can''t feel the air-conditioning from huangfujue. It constantly pesters Murong and asks if there is something delicious.


    Seeing the steamed bread with such a big nerve, Xiaobai and Xiaohong feel that they are really out of reach! After two small animals had a look at each other, they made a decision to ignore steamed bread.


    The two men and three beasts soon entered the forest, which was different from those they had been to before. Probably because there are so many Warcraft in the forest! As soon as you enter the forest, you can feel a breath of vitality.


    Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue walked hand in hand in the forest like walking. If the outsider saw it, he would shout out a madman.


    The name "forest of beasts" comes from the fact that there are so many kinds of Warcraft in the forest. In this, there are all kinds of Warcraft, of course, those high-level fierce Warcraft, is numerous. Therefore, after entering the forest of beasts, we should be vigilant almost all the time to prevent the attack of Warcraft.


    If some people are not strong enough, they don''t even dare to enter the forest. They just dare to stroll around to see if they can find something good.


    "Jue, where the devil is?" Murong looked up at huangfujue and asked, "are we going to look for the demon now?"


    "No, let''s find that first." But Huang Fu Jue shook his head. "I already know where the magic thing is. Even if I go to clean it up later, there''s no problem. Let''s go and get it first."


    "Good." Murong Qingyan did not have any opinion, "then we are going to find that thing now, right?"


    "That''s right." Huang Fu Jue nodded, "let''s look for that thing now. After we find it, you will directly absorb the power. It''s very helpful to consolidate your cultivation. "


    "What on earth is that?" Murong could not restrain his curiosity. "Before, you always said that this thing was good for me. Now you have come to the beast forest. Can''t you tell me what it is first?"


    Seeing Murong''s curious appearance, huangfujue didn''t show off. He said directly, "that''s the horn of a unicorn. I heard that there were unicorns in the forest of beasts. As long as you get the unicorn''s horn and absorb the power, you can consolidate your accomplishments. "


    "Unicorn?" It was Xiaobai who spoke. After hearing what huangfujue said, he was surprised and said, "there are unicorns in the forest. I thought they were extinct!""Is the unicorn''s horn really so useful?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "what''s more, why do we say that unicorns are extinct?"


    "I know that." Xiaobai jumped directly on Murong''s shoulder, and then explained, "it is said that a long time ago, people inadvertently found that unicorn''s horn contains very pure power. In order to improve their accomplishments, people began to hunt and kill a large number of unicorns. Because of this, unicorns began to die out. Unfortunately, at the beginning, the horn of the unicorn can really improve the cultivation. But later, anyone who has absorbed the power of the unicorn''s horn will explode and die. "


    "What?" After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong was shocked. When she looked at huangfujue, her face was full of doubts.


    Of course, she believed that huangfujue would never harm her. She was just curious. If the unicorn''s horn was really like this, why would huangfujue let her absorb the power of the unicorn''s horn?


    Huangfujue pulls Murong Qingyan closer to her, then waves Xiaobai on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder. He didn''t want to see such a creature lying on Murong''s shoulder, even if it was just a Warcraft.


    Xiaobai directly fell on the ground, and looked at Murong piteously. Naturally, he did not dare to look at huangfujue''s cold eyes, so he had to ask his master for comfort and touch. Unfortunately, it found that Murong''s attention was not on him at all.


    It had no choice but to go by itself.


    After Xiaohong and Mantou saw Xiaobai''s fate, they didn''t feel sympathy at all. He knew that huangfujue didn''t like them to be too close to his master. This small white unexpectedly so have no eye color, directly lie on the host''s shoulder. What''s more, he even robbed huangfujue. It''s not naked!


    Fortunately, Xiaobai didn''t know what Xiaohong and Mantou thought at the moment, otherwise, it really had the heart to vomit blood.


    Seeing this, Murong''s eyes flashed a smile, but her attention soon returned to huangfujue.


    "The unicorn''s horn, ordinary people absorb the power, will naturally explode and die." Huang fujue explained, "this should also be regarded as the unicorn''s revenge for those practitioners! However, at that time, I will purify the power above the unicorn''s horn. As long as you absorb and guide that power, and directly integrate that power into your original power, you can consolidate your cultivation. "


    "I see." Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he thought of a question, "then we took the horn of the unicorn. Isn''t the unicorn going to die?"


    Although she never thought she was a good person, the unicorn had nothing to do with her. Now I just want to consolidate my cultivation and kill the unicorn. She still can''t get through this.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t die." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "I just took its horn and didn''t want its life. Moreover, that horn is not a good thing for it, it will only bring disaster to it. "


    "That''s good." After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan was relieved.


    As long as you don''t kill the unicorn, there will be no problem. However, "doesn''t it mean that if you absorb the power of the unicorn''s horn, you will explode and die? Now, will anyone covet the unicorn''s horn? "


    "People''s hearts are unsatisfied, and there is a fluke mentality." Huang fujue said indifferently, "so, many people think that at the beginning, it''s OK for those people to absorb the power of unicorn''s horn? Maybe they''ll be OK, too! So if other people see unicorns, they will hunt them without hesitation. "


    "It''s true that if there is no demand, there will be no killing!" Murong could not help but sigh, "in fact, the unicorn is innocent enough. The horn was originally a gift from heaven, but finally became their lethal talisman."


    Huangfu Jue didn''t feel as much as Murong Qingyan did, "every man is innocent, and he is guilty."


    Murong Qingyan agreed and nodded, "well, we''d better hurry!"


    Two people continue to go to the depths of the forest, three small animals walk in front of them, all the way to play noisy, it is very lively.


    Originally, when they were outside, they could see several figures from time to time, but after they gradually went into the depths of the forest, they could hardly see any figures.


    Probably because there are three small animals in the forest, especially Xiaobai and Mantou, which are the ancient beasts. So other Warcraft in the forest dare not appear in front of them. They just heard the roar of Warcraft from time to time, but they didn''t encounter any powerful Warcraft.


    Along the way, it seemed very calm.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 51

    Just as they kept walking into the forest, Murong suddenly felt a warm breath. That kind of feeling, just like being illuminated by the warm sunshine, the whole person is immersed in a very comfortable atmosphere.


    This kind of comfortable feeling is something Murong had never felt before. She felt particularly secure at the moment as if she were in her mother''s arms. At this moment, she can''t help but want to indulge herself and stay in this warm breath forever. In this way, forget all the troubles, forget everything.


    Just as she was about to continue to indulge, a sudden burst of clarity came into her mind, and her consciousness immediately came to her senses. At the same time, she also feels lucky for herself.


    However, when she woke up, she found herself lying in the arms of huangfujue. For a moment, she felt a little trance. She clearly remembered that they were walking hand in hand just now. How could she lie in Jue''s arms now? What on earth happened?


    "Yan''er, are you ok?" Huangfujue looked at the man in his arms, and his eyes were worried. "Do you feel uncomfortable there?"


    "I''m fine." Murong tilted her face and shook her head. Now she just felt that there was a paste in her mind. She couldn''t figure out what happened. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Master, you were just about to fall into an illusion." Xiaobai patted his small chest and said, "if huangfujue hadn''t found out in time, now you would have fallen asleep."


    When it comes to it, it''s still a little scared! Originally they walked well, but the master suddenly fainted. However, it''s a good thing that huangfujue is here. The first time the master fainted, huangfujue directly awakened him. Otherwise, it really doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Mirage?" Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a little clear, "no wonder, just at that time, I felt a very comfortable breath, and then I couldn''t help but want to immerse myself in it. It turned out to be a mirage! But how can there be an illusion here? "


    "Then ask the culprit."


    As he spoke, Huang Fu Jue looked awe inspiring. Then he stretched out his hand and made a gesture towards one of the directions. Soon after, a Warcraft appeared in front of them.


    The Warcraft in front of us is like a white horse, with a spiral angle on its forehead and a pair of white wings on its back. It can be said that the first word people think of when they see this Warcraft is holiness.


    "This must be a unicorn!" Even if it is not seen, Murong Qing Yan can still guess, this should be the purpose of their line.


    However, at this time, this unicorn is just like being imprisoned by something. The whole animal is constantly struggling. It seems that it wants to be free, but it can''t get rid of it.


    "Yes, that''s the unicorn." When huangfujue looked at the unicorn, there was no temperature in her eyes. "Its horn is the main purpose of our visit."


    Originally, he didn''t intend to kill the unicorn. At the beginning, he just wanted to get the unicorn''s horn. However, now this Unicorn attacks Yan''er, and even almost makes Yan''er fall into a dreamland. He has absolutely no way to spare.


    "Jue, I''m fine." Murong Qingyan knew huangfujue very well, so she saw what huangfujue thought at a glance. She pulled huangfujue''s sleeve and said, "let it go! It''s not intentional, either. "


    "No way!" Huangfujue''s tone was indisputable. "It must die."


    Any person or thing that tries to hurt Yan''er, he won''t let it go. If this time is not his timely discovery, Yan''er is likely to be immersed in the environment, so sleeping in the past. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to let the unicorn go. He will not allow anything harmful to Yan''er to exist in this world.


    "Jue, forget it!" Murong tilted his face and said, "to put it bluntly, it''s also the place where we intruded first. What''s more, the purpose of our visit this time is still for the sake of its role, and it''s excusable for us. "


    If it''s true, it''s their fault first, and the unicorn is just self-defense. There is no need to kill the unicorn for such a small matter. Especially now the unicorn is going to die out.


    Huangfujue frowned, obviously disagreed with Murong''s view. However, he didn''t want to go against Murong''s will. At last, he nodded, and as soon as he closed his hand, the unicorn flew directly in front of them as if it had been pulled by something invisible.


    Looking at the unicorn from a close distance, Murong found that the unicorn had a very holy feeling, which made people involuntarily want to protect the purity.


    "Jue, I almost fell into an illusion just now. It''s the unicorn that made it!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that this Unicorn has such ability to make people fall into an illusion."


    "That''s the best thing a unicorn can do." Huangfujue explained, "unicorns have stronger fighting ability, but they are born with a kind of power that can make people fall into the environment. If the will is not strong enough, once you fall into a dreamland, you will easily be unable to extricate yourself and can only live in that environment forever until you die. "After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong had to have a new understanding of the unicorn in front of her. I didn''t expect that the unicorn had such power, which was much stronger than those attacking forces. Often have not seen the unicorn, has been brought into the environment and do not know. Just like she just did.


    The unicorn was still struggling and yelling. In addition, it was staring at Murong with angry eyes.


    Although we know that it is huangfujue, not Murong, who causes its present predicament. But huangfujue''s momentum was so powerful that he did not dare to look directly at him. Therefore, it can only turn its anger and hatred to Murong.


    Murong Qingyan thinks that he is too innocent, which should be regarded as lying down and being shot! Does the unicorn have any dignity! Don''t dare stare at Huang Fu Jue, the culprit. Just let her out. Does she seem to be easy to bully?


    Naturally, the unicorn couldn''t understand Murong''s thoughts. It only knew that the two people in front of it had bad intentions, so it would take the first shot. I just didn''t expect that the man was so powerful that he caught him all of a sudden.


    Murong tilted his face to the unicorn, looked left and right, then asked, "Jue, how can you take down the unicorn''s horn without harming it?"


    Although she wanted to take the unicorn''s horn, she didn''t want to hurt it. However, it seems that it is not easy to take down the corner.


    Before huangfujue could answer, Murong found a very interesting thing.


    The unicorn seemed to understand Murong''s words. After Murong finished, he looked at Murong with hatred.


    "This unicorn is interesting." Murong Qingyan obviously also noticed this, "it should understand what I said, so it would hate to look at me!"


    "Unicorn is a kind of intelligent creature." Xiaobai said to one side, "although they can''t compare with the divine beast, their intelligence quotient is naturally much higher than other Warcraft."


    "Unfortunately, even so, they can''t fight the cunning of human beings." Murong could not help but sigh, "otherwise, they would not be endangered now."


    Xiaobai looked at the unicorn in front of him and said, "maybe this is the last one."


    After finishing his mood, Murong looked at the unicorn and said, "I think you can understand me. Then I won''t beat around the bush with you. The purpose of our visit this time is really to want the corner above your head. "


    That''s the purpose of their business. There''s nothing to hide. Moreover, she thinks that Warcraft is different from human beings. Human beings like to beat around the bush. However, Warcraft is much more straightforward, not so much scheming, like straight to straight. Now that the unicorn could understand what she said, she would go straight to the subject.


    Sure enough, after hearing Murong''s words, the unicorn struggled even harder.


    "I''ll come directly." Huangfujue said, "I won''t hurt it. Since you don''t want its life, I won''t hurt it either. "


    With that, before Murong could answer, huangfujue had already made a direct move. He had a black light in his hand, which was a bit darker than the night sky. Then with a wave of his hand, the black light flew directly towards the unicorn.


    Even the unicorn that was not imprisoned could not escape the attack of huangfujue. What''s more, this Unicorn has long been imprisoned by huangfujue! The dark and powerful light directly covered the unicorn''s horn.


    Seems to be aware of the existence of danger, unicorn constantly struggle, trying to get rid of the black light. But it is useless, the dark light, still quietly wrapped around the corner of its head.


    But in a quarter of an hour, huangfujue waved again, and the dark light flew back from the unicorn''s head. However, with the return of the dark light, the horn on the unicorn''s head disappeared.


    The dark light reappeared in huangfujue''s hand. When the dark light gradually dissipated, huangfujue''s hand was filled with a diamond like thing with a faint light. The shape was the horn of a unicorn.


    "So you got it?" Murong Qingyan felt a little unbelievable, "it''s so simple."


    At first, she thought that she would cut off the horn from the unicorn''s head by a very rude means! I didn''t expect that I could get it so easily. Besides, the unicorn didn''t seem to have been hurt.


    The unicorn was quiet by this time. Perhaps it should be said that after the black light left, the unicorn became quiet and did not continue to struggle. Of course, when he looked at huangfujue and Murong, his eyes were full of vigilance."It''s not that complicated." Huangfujue looked at Murong and said, "this horn is not very useful for unicorns. Although there is pure energy in the horn, there is no way for unicorns to use it. On the contrary, it will become a life charm for unicorns. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded, "every man is innocent, and he is guilty. This horn is God''s gift to the unicorn, but because of the power of this gift, the unicorn has no way to use it. On the contrary, those greedy people take a fancy to it and keep hunting it. "


    "So!" One side of the white quickly said, "master, we now take away its horn, for it, is also a good thing! Without that horn, it won''t be pursued. "


    Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong could not help but chuckle, "well, Xiaobai, you don''t have to comfort me here. I don''t feel guilty for taking the unicorn''s horn


    In the world of practitioners, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. Moreover, she just took the unicorn''s horn, and did not hurt the unicorn, so she would not feel any guilt. She was not that sentimental little woman in the first place.


    "Well, Jue, bring the unicorn first!" Murong looked at huangfujue and said with a smile, "I think I''m going to be its enemy now."


    Although I don''t know what Murong Qingyan wants to do, now that he has spoken, huangfujue won''t refuse. As soon as he tightens his hand, the unicorn flies directly in front of them.


    When looking at Murong, the unicorn''s eyes were still full of vigilance and hatred. Although the other side didn''t hurt him, he took away his horn. It doesn''t know what else the other person wants to do to it.


    "Well, you don''t have to be so angry." Murong looked at the unicorn and said with a smile, "I know, you can understand what I say. Your corner is not a good thing for you, it will only bring you danger. It''s a good thing for you to take it now, isn''t it? "


    After hearing Murong''s words, the unicorn''s eyes changed immediately. Before or slowly alert, but now has become disdain and disdain, obviously, it did not expect, the other side''s face is so thick, after taking away its corner, also said what is good for it, it is too shameless.


    Maybe feel the scorn of the unicorn! Murong tilted his face and felt his nose in embarrassment.


    However, she soon let go, and there was a pill in her hand. She handed it to the unicorn and said, "since I have taken your horn, I will give you some reward. This pill is very good for the cultivation of Warcraft. Now it belongs to you. "


    Smelling the fragrance of the pill in Murong Qingyan''s hand, the unicorn''s eyes were bright. Looking at its appearance, it seemed that he wanted to swallow the pill immediately.


    But the pill is in Murong''s hands, and the unicorn''s eyes are still alert. Obviously, he didn''t like anyone who took its horn. But the other side didn''t really hurt it, and gave it such pills. For a time, it also seemed contradictory.


    Murong Qingyan naturally saw the unicorn''s intention. She turned her eyes, raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, and said, "this pill is for you. It''s compensation for you. Of course, if you don''t want it, I won''t force it. "


    With that, Murong tilted his face to take the pills away again.


    Aware of Murong''s action, the unicorn seems to be in a hurry. It doesn''t care about anything else any more, so it directly approaches Murong''s hand. With a roll of its tongue, it eats the pills in Murong''s hand into its stomach.


    The pill melts at the entrance. When the pill enters its body, the unicorn feels as if there is a warm current all over its body. The comfortable feeling is that it has never met before. It couldn''t help but close its eyes and began to feel the warm power in its body.


    Looking at the comfortable appearance of the unicorn, Murong tilted his face and laughed helplessly. She felt that she was in exchange! Moreover, looking at the unicorn''s appearance, I''m quite satisfied with this kind of transaction!


    The unicorn opened its eyes again after knowing that all the power of the pill had been absorbed. However, this time when it looks at Murong, there is no previous hatred and vigilance in its eyes. At this time, its eyes become very complex, it seems that Murong Qingyan''s behavior is puzzled.


    "Well, you can leave." Murong tilted his face to wave his hand and said, "you are the only one now. You''d better be more careful in the future."


    After hearing Murong''s words, the unicorn took a deep look at her and then turned to leave.


    After the unicorn left, Murong Qingyan put his attention on the unicorn''s horn, not to mention how much energy it contained, but the shape of the horn looked very beautiful. It looks like a huge diamond, but also scattered light, looks like a work of art."Well, Yan''er, I''ll purify the power in this corner now." Huangfujue looked at Murong and said, "however, as soon as the power is purified, I will put it into your body. At that time, what you have to do is to integrate this power directly and slowly into your original power, you know? "


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "I''m ready. I can start at any time."


    After getting Murong''s reply, Huangfu Jue began to purify the power. Soon, the corner gave off a dazzling light. The light was so dazzling that people couldn''t look directly at it.


    But in an instant, the unicorn''s horn had disappeared. And on his hand, there was a white light floating.


    Without any hesitation, huangfujue put the white light into Murong''s body.


    Rao is already mentally prepared. When the white light really enters his body, Murong Qingyan still feels a little nervous. However, she soon calmed down.


    After the white light entered her body, Murong Qingyan felt as if there was a warm breath, slowly wrapping her meridians and strength. The gentle breath made her feel relieved.


    Originally, she thought that after the power entered her body, she would have a painful reaction. After all, Jue''s expression was too serious. Now it seems that instead of feeling any discomfort, she feels very comfortable.


    However, what happened next let her know that she was happy too early. Because just when she was so comfortable that she was about to fall asleep, the temperature of the warm energy was slowly rising. But for a moment, she felt as if she were all wrapped up in a hot flame.


    The flame seemed to want to burn all the meridians in her body for a moment. That feeling made her subconsciously start to run Xuanli to resist this force.


    "Yan''er, don''t resist, start to absorb this energy." Huang Fu Jue squinted and said, "guide that force into your own."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan immediately woke up. Her spirit was shocked and she remembered what huangfujue had just told her. Yes, what she has to do now is not to use her own strength to resist this force, but to let this force merge into her body.


    After thinking of these, Murong Qingyan immediately took back his original resistance. However, as soon as she regained her power, the external power immediately turned into a hot flame, burning in her body.


    This kind of feeling makes Murong Qingyan feel that his internal organs seem to be burned clean.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 52

    Murong tilted his face, bit his teeth, endured the burning pain, and began to slowly integrate the external power into his own power. However, the pure force didn''t seem willing to give in like this. It began to walk around Murong''s body.


    Feeling the tyranny of that force, Murong Qingyan did not give up. She clenched her teeth, gave up all the resistance, let that force in her body around, do not do any resistance.


    Slowly, that force began to gradually stop, it seems to feel that there is no danger.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan immediately began to guide that force into her body. At the beginning, it wasn''t very smooth. However, she did not feel discouraged because of this, and still guided gently and slowly.


    With the passage of time, that pure power finally slowly penetrated into Murong Qingyan''s own power. When that strength began to combine with her own strength, she could obviously feel that her own unstable cultivation was gradually consolidated.


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan began to merge that power, huangfujue was also relieved. The most important purpose of coming to the hundred beasts forest this time is to find the unicorn''s horn for Yan''er. Now Yan''er is getting better and better, he is more relieved.


    When all the forces are integrated, Yan''er''s cultivation should be well consolidated.


    Xiaobai, Xiaohong and Mantou are afraid to fight at this time. The six eyes of the three animals are staring at Murong''s face for fear of any accident.


    I don''t know how long it took for Murong to open her eyes. At this time, she found that the sky was getting dark.


    "How long has it been!" Murong asked, "how can I feel that time seems to pass so fast?"


    After fully absorbing the pure power, Murong Qingyan felt that his whole spirit was more. Although her cultivation is still only in the late stage of the fitness period, it is more consolidated than before. It seems that the power of the unicorn''s horn is really useful to her.


    Just, she did not expect, an eye, the original day has become night.


    "Just a few hours." Huangfujue came to Murong Qingyan''s side, stretched out her hand, touched her hair gently, and said, "you absorb it very quickly. I thought it would take you about a day, but I didn''t expect that it would be absorbed in a few hours. By the way, how are you feeling now? "


    "I feel good." Murong said with a smile, "that power has been integrated into my original cultivation. I can feel that my cultivation is much more stable than before. I think it should be the help of that power. I really didn''t expect that the power of the unicorn''s horn could be of such use. "


    "That''s good." After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue was really relieved. "It''s evening now. Let''s have a rest here today! We''ll be on our way tomorrow morning. "


    "Good!" Murong tilted his face and nodded. He looked at the three little beasts and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, Xiaohong, and steamed bread. We are going to spend the night here today. If you want to eat, go around and see if you can get some Warcraft. Let''s have a barbecue! "


    Once in such a place, Murong Qingyan likes barbecue. As for the source of food! These three greedy little beasts are the best hunters. If you want to eat, you have to pay a little labor first!


    Sure enough, after hearing Murong''s words, the eyes of the three little beasts were bright. Because huangfujue and Murong Qingyan have been together, they have been hiding in the space. Although there are a lot of lingzhi and lingguo in the space, if you eat too much, you will be a little tired. They haven''t eaten outside for a long time.


    Now hear Murong tilt Yan mention barbecue, the saliva of three small animals all flowed down. Before Murong finished speaking, the three little beasts had rushed directly into the dense forest. One of the fastest, of course, is steamed bread.


    Seeing the quick movements of the three little beasts, Murong said with a smile, "if people don''t know, they think I usually abuse the three of them!"


    She remembers that when she was in the Chen family''s secret place before, the three little animals did not eat much barbecue. Although the three of them stayed in the space after they came out of the secret place, there were a lot of good things in the space!


    Since she had these three little beasts, she felt that the good things in her space were consumed very fast.


    "Leave them alone." Huangfujue held out her hand and took Murong into her arms. "You just absorbed the strength now. You don''t have a good rest. You''re going to barbecue these three guys. You don''t have to work so hard. "


    Looking at Murong''s connivance to the three little beasts, huangfujue couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. However, he didn''t like Murong''s excessive attention to other people or things besides him."Jue, what''s the matter?" Murong turned his head, looked at huangfujue and said with a smile, "you don''t know. After absorbing those forces, I''m full of spirit now. Where do I need to rest! Besides, Xiaobai and they are very happy, isn''t that good? "


    Huang Fu Jue put his head on Murong''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "I just don''t like you paying too much attention to them."


    Hearing Huang Fu Jue''s sour words, Murong could not help laughing, "I didn''t expect that the Lord of the demon world would be so jealous!"


    "You are mine." Huangfujue did not retort, but hugged Murong more tightly.


    "Well, I''m yours." Murong''s voice with a trace of sweet, "Jue, in my heart, you are the most important. But Xiaobai, they are different. They are my partners, and I hope they can be happy. "


    "I know," said Huang Fu Jue in a low voice, "but I still don''t like to see you value them too much."


    Many times, some things, although his heart is clear, but still don''t like Murong Qingyan and the three little animals too close.


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan didn''t know what to say. However, she knew in her heart that although huangfujue said so, she was just complaining.


    How can these three little beasts and huangfujue not get along with each other? It''s really a headache!


    "By the way, Jue, what is the monster in the forest of beasts this time?" Murong Qingyan suddenly asked, "is it the same as the one on Murong Qingxue before?"


    "Not really." Huang Fu Jue shook his head and explained, "this time, the monster looks ugly, but it has a powerful dark power. Many Warcraft in the forest should be affected by this Warcraft. After being influenced by that Warcraft, the power of Warcraft will become powerful, but it will also become violent. "


    "I see." Murong tilted his face and nodded. As if he had thought of something, he said, "Jue, if this dark power is known, will it attract others to covet it?"


    "The news here should not have been spread." Huang Fu Jue said calmly, "therefore, no one should know about this magic thing. What''s more, do you think that the power of the demon is really so easy to absorb? "


    Things in the demon world, people in this continent, have no such ability to control. If you really force to seize that power, you will only become a monster who only knows how to kill.


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan was relieved. Then she put a smile on her lips and said, "Jue, I always feel that the world you live in is really different from our continent!"


    "It''s very different indeed." Huangfujue looked at the man in his arms and said, "the cultivation resources and environment there are much better than this continent. You''ll like it there. "


    He has been waiting for the day when Murong Qingyan comes to him.


    "As long as there''s a place for you, I''ll like it." Murong Qingyan''s voice is very light, but his words are very firm, "wait for me, I will come to you soon."


    She also knows that it is because of their own insistence that the two will always get together less and leave more. However, this is her pride and the way she chose. She didn''t want to be a dodder flower and live with huangfujue. She wants to stand beside huangfujue, and let everyone know that only she is worthy of huangfujue.


    "I''ve been waiting for you." Huangfujue looked at Murong with deep emotion, "never change."


    That deep eyes inside, with endless affection. Murong looks at the eyes full of love and indulges in it involuntarily. There was no hidden expression, so that her soul began to tremble.


    Seeing the dull appearance of Murong''s face, Huangfu Jue raised a charming smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he bent down, and the sexy lips directly covered Murong''s cherry red lips. That as always sweet, let him not from the Lord deepened this kiss. He pried Murong''s teeth with his tongue. Soon, they began to chase each other.


    Under the guidance of huangfujue, Murong Qingyan was immersed in such a scene, and even forgot everything around him.


    Between the two people constantly blend lips and teeth, and even bring out a trace of silver.


    Such a beautiful atmosphere is a unique moment for the company. Unfortunately, such a moment was soon interrupted.


    "Master, master, we are back."


    A series of tender voices sounded, directly broke such a beautiful atmosphere.


    Murong tilted his face as if he had just awakened from a dream. He quickly stretched out his hand and pushed Huangfu Jue away. At this time, her cheeks were as red as the blooming rose. And her lips, are swollen, but still with the top of the crystal, Sha is attractive.For a moment, huangfujue was pushed away by Murong. However, when he saw such an attractive Murong, he couldn''t help but want to kiss her red lips again. However, this time, he did not have so good luck. Not close, was Murong tilt Yan to gently push away.


    "Jue, what are you doing?" Murong tilted his face and said discontentedly, "didn''t you hear that voice? Xiaobai, they are coming back soon. "


    If Xiaobai really saw their intimate scene, she would have the face to face Xiaobai in the future!


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s face became gloomy. "These little things, it''s not the right time to come back."


    It was because of the three little things that his stealing incense was interrupted. It seems that it''s really a wrong decision to let the three little beasts go with them.


    "What are you talking about?" Murong tilted his face and glared at Huangfu Jue angrily. "Xiaobai, it''s not a short time for them to leave, OK? According to their speed, it''s already slow today. "


    In normal times, as soon as they hear that they want to eat barbecue, the hunting speed of these three little animals is really not enough.


    Murong Qingyan thinks that she stares at huangfujue fiercely, but she ignores her current situation. The newly moistened red lips and the slightly sentimental spring under her eyes made huangfujue''s heart calm and ready to move again.


    He took a deep breath, calmed the *, then sighed, "you''re just helping the three of them."


    Murong Qingyan did not say anything, Xiaobai they have come back. At this time, Xiaobai is dragging a sawtooth pig which is dozens of times bigger than its body. The little face is almost smiling. Steamed bread and Xiaohong behind it are obviously very happy.


    "Master, you see, our luck is really good!" As steamed bread walked along, he excitedly said, "we have walked a long way and finally met this sawtooth pig. It''s compact and delicious. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. Then he said, "we''ll eat this sawtooth pig today. Let''s go and clean up this sawtooth pig now! "


    With that, Murong tilted his face to get up and walk towards Xiaobai.


    Huang Fu Jue''s face became black and heavy immediately. When she looked at Xiaobai and the three of them, her eyes became very bad.


    If it''s normal, Xiaobai should be able to feel it soon. But probably today is to eat barbecue, so it now has only the coming fragrant barbecue in mind. As for the hostility of huangfujue, it seemed that it could not feel it at all.


    "Master, what''s wrong with your mouth?" The one who opened her mouth was Xiao Hong. "Your lips seem to be swollen. Have you been stung by something?"


    As a very pure animal, Xiaohong naturally doesn''t know why Murong tilts her face. Therefore, when he saw Murong''s lips red and swollen, he was not ashamed to ask.


    After hearing Xiao Hong''s question, Murong Qingyan''s cheek immediately flushed. She hesitated, but she didn''t know how to answer. She can''t tell the real reason, just say it!


    In shame, Murong tilted his face and glared at Huangfu Jue. It''s all his fault.


    Huangfujue thought that nothing happened. In the face of Murong''s glare, fortunately, she showed a rare smile. However, obviously, his performance, let Murong Qing Yan is angry teeth itch.


    Xiaohong wants to continue to ask, but Xiaobai covers her mouth!


    Unlike Xiaohong, Xiaobai has been living for tens of millions of years. He still knows some things. Only those who have eyes like Xiao Hong can ask for such words. Don''t directly expose such obvious situation! Isn''t this forcing the host to become angry? Wait a minute. They''re not even barbecued. They don''t even have mince.


    Murong Qingyan tidied up his mood, and then started to clean up the sawtooth pig with a few small animals. She took out the sky killing sword directly from the space and began to separate the serrated pig several times.


    After a lot of tossing, the meat is finally baked, sprinkled with various spices, the meat flavor immediately began to spread.


    The three little beasts, regardless of it, started immediately. In front of each of them, there is a piece of barbecue several times larger than their body. At this time, they are eating hard.


    Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue sat on one side, but she did not do it herself. Instead, she ate the meat that Huangfu Jue had torn and sent to her mouth.


    "Xiaobai, you seem to have slowed down a lot this time!" Murong Qingyan was eating the meat that huangfujue had sent to his mouth. He asked suspiciously, "when you used to hunt that low-level Warcraft, you were very quick! How come this time seems to have wasted a lot of time


    The meat quality of this sawtooth pig is really good, but it''s just a third grade Warcraft. The only advantage of sawtooth pig is its strength. It doesn''t have any intelligence. In principle, Xiaobai''s hunting of sawtooth pig is only a few seconds. But this time, they seem to have delayed a lot of time."Master, you don''t know. This sawtooth pig doesn''t know what''s going on today." After Xiaobai tried to swallow the meat in his mouth, he said, "this sawtooth pig is just a little stronger, but this one we met today is just like a sperm. Not only is the strength several times that of the ordinary sawtooth pig, but also the flexibility is very powerful. Besides, it can even spit fire. It''s a different kind of sawtooth pig. We''ve all had a fight with it! "


    "So powerful?" After hearing Xiaobai''s answer, Murong could not help frowning, "before, how have you never heard of this sawtooth pig''s unique skill of body flexibility and fire breathing?"


    This sawtooth pig is so big that it can''t move very quickly! As for the sawtooth pig, it is unheard of.


    "It''s true." It''s like steamed bread is going to raise its head at this time. "Moreover, the sawtooth pig seems to have no consciousness and can only fight. Even if it is really hurt, it does not seem to feel any pain, still towards us fiercely attack. It can be said that as long as it is not dead, it will continue to attack. "


    "And such a wonder?" Murong tilted his face and raised his eyebrows. "Is this sawtooth pig still mutated?"


    "No Xiaobai shook his head and said definitely, "I think it may be controlled by some violent force, so it''s like this."


    "The power of fury?" Murong tilted his face, then raised his head, looked at Huangfu Jue, and said, "Jue, is that --"


    "that''s right, just as you guessed." Huangfujue nodded and said, "it''s not just the sawtooth pig. In the forest of beasts, there are many Warcraft that are controlled by a force. After being controlled by the power of the Warcraft, the power of the Warcraft will become very powerful, but at the same time, it will become very violent. It only knows how to fight and never dies. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "it seems that tomorrow morning, we have to search for the demon earlier. Otherwise, there will be more Warcraft victims in the forest. "


    "Don''t worry!" Huangfu Jue tore off a piece of meat and sent it to Murong''s mouth. He said faintly, "it will be OK."


    Murong Qingyan ate the meat. Although she heard huangfujue say so, her face was still worried.


    The three little animals all ate until there was no more room in their stomachs. Then they began to feel their stomachs and digest slowly.


    Looking at the appearance of the three little beasts, Murong could not help laughing. She snapped her fingers, and then a flame appeared, burning all the bones and meat left on the ground.


    After eating, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue planned to have a rest. Huangfujue was leaning against a tree trunk, and Murong Qingyan was leaning against him.


    As for the three little beasts, they had been sleeping on one side for a long time.


    Leaning on huangfujue, smelling the faint fragrance of huangfujue, and looking up at the stars, Murong Qingyan felt more relaxed than ever. "Jue, it seems that we haven''t tried such a relaxed one for a long time."


    During this period of time, although they are together every day, she still has her own things to be busy. It''s hard for them to lean together so easily and look at the stars in the sky.


    "As long as you like, we can do it often." Huangfu Jue held out her hand, hugged Murong''s waist, and said softly, "no matter what I do, I will be with you."


    "Well." Murong leaned relaxed against huangfujue, with a light smile on his face. "Jue, sometimes, I think it''s very good. I don''t care about anything. It''s really comfortable to stay by your side like this."


    "I will always be by your side." Huangfujue said softly, "no matter when you look at yourself, you will find me."


    "Jue, I''m really happy to meet you." Murong Qingyan face with a happy smile, "perhaps, I came to this world, is to be able to meet you!"


    All the sufferings once met seem insignificant in front of the calm happiness at the moment. Even the betrayal of her former relatives, at the moment, her memory began to become blurred. Perhaps, with the continuous filling of memory, she will forget those unhappy things that happened!


    "Meeting you is the greatest happiness of my life." Huangfujue''s calm voice was filled with endless drowning, "the lonely years may just be waiting for you! Yan''er, promise me that no matter what happens, you will never leave me. Otherwise, I really don''t know what I will do. "


    Once had the person, if lost, that is what kind of blow. If one day, there is less one person in his life, he may really be crazy.


    "I promise you, no matter what, I will never leave you," Murong promised. "If you don''t leave, I won''t abandon you."Huangfujue didn''t say anything more. She just hugged Murong and felt the familiar temperature in her arms.


    The night is still very long, but the two hearts are closer than ever.


    Early the next morning, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan started on their way.


    Although huangfujue didn''t think he had to worry too much, Murong Qingyan felt that the Warcraft had a great influence on the Warcraft in the forest. If he didn''t stop it in time, he was afraid that something would really happen. So, at daybreak, she took huangfujue and went directly to the direction of the demon.


    However, at noon, when they were on their way, they suddenly heard a roaring sound.


    "Master, Warcraft is approaching." Xiaobai immediately vigilant, "and, listen to that number, it seems a lot."


    After hearing Xiaobai''s words, everyone entered a state of vigilance.


    Soon, a large group of Warcraft will swarm towards them. Look at that number. There are at least hundreds of Warcraft. Although that Warcraft is not too high-level Warcraft, most of them are second grade or third grade Warcraft, among which the highest level is only fifth grade Warcraft. However, no matter how low the grade is, it can''t stand the large quantity!


    "How can there be such a wave of Warcraft?" Murong tilted his face and watched Warcraft warily. His eyes twinkled with chills. "Moreover, it seems that Warcraft has lost its reason."


    "I think it''s under the influence of that monster." Huangfujue''s eyes were cold and could not see any waves.


    It''s just some low-level Warcraft. No matter how many, he doesn''t pay attention to it. He raised his hand and planned to destroy all these Warcraft. However, at this time, he was stopped by Murong.


    "Jue, don''t do it first." Murong Qingyan stopped huangfujue''s action, "I haven''t played since I came here! It''s rare to come here. You should let me have some experience, too! "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue put down her hand and stepped aside.


    Murong tilted his face to look at the three little beasts and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, Xiaohong and Mantou, you three are going together. This is a rare opportunity to experience. Don''t let it go easily."


    "Yes, master." The three little beasts answered in unison.


    Soon, one man and three beasts went directly into the large group of Warcraft and began to fight.


    Murong Qingyan finally knows what Xiaobai said before about the state of the serrated pig. The Warcraft doesn''t feel any pain or fatigue. They only know how to attack constantly. Even if you cut them a knife, when they are bleeding, they will not stop, but will attack more fiercely.


    Murong tilted his face, turned his backhand and took out the sky killing sword from the space. After discovering the state of those Warcraft, her attack also began to become fierce. She didn''t have any kind heart and soft hands, and directly attacked those Warcraft''s life gate. When a sword passed, it even pierced into the magic core of those Warcraft, directly breaking the magic core.


    After the core was broken, the Warcraft also fell down. After becoming more and more proficient, Murong almost solved a Warcraft with one sword.


    In addition, Xiaobai and Mantou walk among the Warcraft with ease. They are ancient beasts, and their strength should not be underestimated. Although this group of Warcraft has almost lost their consciousness, only know how to attack. However, their attacks are just a piece of cake for Xiaobai and Mantou.


    Only Xiao Hong has some difficulties to cope with. Although Xiaohong is also a sacred animal, she has taken a lot of precious lingzhi and danyao in the space over the years, and her growth is not small. However, due to the lack of actual combat experience, there are still some problems in the face of those manic Warcraft. But even so, it is fighting hard.


    About half an hour later, the Warcraft finally fell down.


    Murong Qingyan returned to huangfujue''s side again. After a dust removal, she was clean again. Although such a fight, but Murong Qingyan''s face is still, even without a breath. It can be seen that in the face of this wave of Warcraft, she is at ease.


    Among the three little beasts, only Xiao Hong was slightly injured. Xiao Bai and Mantou didn''t even touch the blood of Warcraft.


    After feeding Xiaohong and taking the pills for healing, Murong Qingyan takes huangfujue''s hand and goes on.


    They went on towards the depths of the forest. Along the way, they once again encountered three waves of Warcraft, and the ranks of those Warcraft are getting higher and higher.


    "Jue, it seems that this Warcraft has a great influence on those Warcraft." After solving those Warcraft again, Murong said, "even those eight grade Warcraft have been affected. If you continue to let that thing stay in this forest, there will be a big mess. "


    "Don''t worry!" Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a faint light. "It will be solved soon. That thing will soon disappear. ""Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    Although they went deeper and deeper, they did not encounter Warcraft tide again.


    However, Murong Qingyan can obviously feel a sense of depression and killing. In that breath, there seems to be a trace of evil. Feeling that kind of breath, Murong Qingyan felt very uncomfortable.


    Xiaobai and Mantou are not affected. They still have clear eyes. However, Xiaohong seems to be confused. Because of the fear that Xiaohong will be affected by the demon, Murong Qingyan takes Xiaohong back into the space first.


    They continue to move forward, with more and more in-depth, the surrounding environment also began to become a bit dark, even gloomy. Originally, the temperature was quite high, but it gradually dropped several degrees.


    If ordinary people, after seeing such an environment, are absolutely afraid to continue to go down.


    But Murong''s face didn''t change. As if he didn''t notice anything, he still took huangfujue''s hand and went on.


    When they came to a place, huangfujue suddenly stopped, and Murong Qingyan naturally stopped.


    After stopping, Murong Qingyan found that in front of them a piece of open space above, is almost barren. In the middle of the open space, a black stone, emitting a weak strange light, looks a little creepy.


    Not close to that stone, Murong can feel a strong force. In that strange light, it seems that it is full of infinite light. At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in her heart.


    Come here! Come to me, as long as you come, I will give you great strength. As long as you have this powerful power, the world can be controlled by you.


    After hearing the voice full of *, even Murong Qingyan, who was always determined, almost stepped forward in a quarter of an hour. However, she soon returned to Qingming. Because she is very clear that in this world, there has never been such a thing as getting something for nothing. If you want to be strong, you have to work hard. There is no other way.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you?" So it''s just a moment''s change, but huangfujue immediately found Murong''s abnormality, "it''s OK!"


    "I''m fine." Murong tilted his face and gently shook his head. He said with a bitter smile, "it''s no wonder those Warcraft will be affected by this force. Even I just almost got caught."


    It can be seen that the power of this magic thing is still very powerful! At least, its * has been rejected. This time, the demons are not of the same level as those that parasitized Murong Qingxue last time. If, the last face is such a monster, even she did not have confidence can be compared.


    After examining it carefully, he found that Murong did not have any problems. Huangfujue held out his hand directly. That originally sent out a powerful magic thing, just like a small thing, flew directly to the hands of huangfujue.


    Looking at the stone in his hand, Huang fujue''s eyes were shining coldly.


    "Jue, may I have a look?" Murong Qingyan looked at the stone like thing in Huangfu Jue''s hand, and suddenly asked curiously, "I''ve never seen such a thing before."


    Huangfujue would never refuse Murong''s request. However, because he was worried that the exposed evil and dead Qi would hurt Murong Qingyan, he had already imprisoned those evil and dead Qi when he handed them to Murong Qingyan.


    Murong Qingyan took what Huangfu Jue had handed over and began to look at it carefully. In her opinion, this so-called magic thing really looks like an ordinary stone. Because the evil spirit and death spirit had been imprisoned by huangfujue, the stone in her hand now only exuded a powerful force.


    "I really can''t imagine that such a stone is actually a demon from the demon world." Murong tilted his face, holding the stone in his hand, and said with a smile, "what''s more, the abnormality in the beast forest during this period of time is caused by such a stone."


    "Don''t look down upon such a stone." Huangfu Jue said faintly, "this magic thing grew up in the purgatory of the demon world. It has been stained with a lot of blood for many years. That''s why it has become like this. It should have been in the purgatory all the time, just because of the cracks, so it fell into the forest of beasts. If it is not destroyed as soon as possible, all the Warcraft in the forest will be affected in the end. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded, "this kind of thing seems to have been destroyed earlier."


    While speaking, Murong Qingyan directly handed the stone to huangfujue, stretched out his palm, and the stone lay quietly on her palm, "here you are."


    The accident happened at this moment. Before huangfujue took over the demon, the stone that should have been lying quietly in Murong''s hands was taken away.


    Huangfujue directly reaches out his hand, takes Murong into his arms, and then attacks the visitor.Murong tilted his face and fixed his eyes on the man. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s you."


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 53

    Murong Qingyan never thought that he would meet an acquaintance here. This acquaintance is none other than Beiying Liujing and her bodyguard, hunting shadow, who had conflicts with her in the small town outside Baihuo forest before.


    It''s not others who take the stone from Murong Qingyan''s hand, or Beiying Liujing.


    At this time, Beiying Liujing takes the stone from Murong Qingyan''s hand, with a happy smile on his face. Although the hunting shadow behind her didn''t say anything, the eyes that fell on the stone were reassuring.


    "Give me that stone back." Murong tilted his face and looked at Liujing, "that''s mine."


    Not to mention that they got the stone first, but the stone can affect the mind, so it can''t continue to exist in this world. This magic thing must disappear in this world.


    "Who said it was yours." Beiying Liujing clenched the stone in his hand and looked at Murong with a malicious smile. "Now it''s in my hand, and it''s mine."


    When Murong Qingyan recognized Beiying Liujing, Beiying Liujing also recognized Murong Qingyan. She never forgot Murong''s face. Before, in the small town, Murong Qingyan took the colorful bird kite that she liked. It was the first time she had been humiliated like this.


    Don''t say this stone is what she came here for this time. Even if not, the stone in Murong Qingyan''s hand, she also want to snatch, in order to revenge before.


    "You can''t get that." Murong Qingyan''s face did not show any sign of joking, "this stone, you must give it back to me."


    "No way." Different from Murong''s seriousness, the face of Beiying Liujing is full of smile. "I know that you also want to have the power of this stone, and I will never give it to you."


    "Miss, you''d better put away the stones first." One side of the hunting shadow mouth reminded, "the master said, this thing, absolutely can''t appear any mistake."


    When I was in the family before, the master had heard that a strange black stone appeared here in the forest of beasts, which made all the Warcraft around become very manic, but at the same time, their strength increased a lot. That''s why the master sent him and the lady to take this black stone.


    Just when they arrived, they found that the black stone had been held by a woman. Fortunately, they snatched this piece of black stone right away. Blackstone has been in hand, and then there must be no mistakes.


    Although not satisfied with the direction of lieying, Beiying Liujing turns the stone with his back hand and takes back his space spirit. After all, this time, we can''t make any mistakes.


    Seeing Beiying Liujing''s action, Murong Qingyan is a little anxious. She looks at huangfujue and frowns, "Jue, the stone --"


    huangfujue doesn''t say anything, but just reaches out and grabs it. Beiying Liujing''s space artifact is a ring, and the ring flies directly to huangfujue''s hand.


    "My ring!" See this scene, North shadow Liujing a little anxious, she cried, but when she saw her ring in whose hand, she can''t help but stay.


    When she was in that small town before, she had a conflict with Murong Qingyan. Although she knew there was a man beside Murong Qingyan, the man didn''t speak from beginning to end, and her attention was all on Murong Qingyan, so she didn''t notice the man. Just now, I was determined to fight with Murong Qingyan. Naturally, I didn''t notice the man standing beside Murong Qingyan.


    However, when she saw this man now, Rao was surprised by all kinds of elegant young master. She couldn''t help it. She had never seen such a man.


    He was dressed in black clothes, with perfect facial features, but with masculinity. He was slender and full of the aura of emperor. Such a man is destined to be arrogant.


    "Miss, your space ring." After seeing the appearance of Beiying Liujing, lieying couldn''t help flashing a trace of disdain, but he dutifully reminded, "the black stone is still in your ring."


    What time is it? This young lady still has time to be crazy here. That black stone has already fallen on the other party''s hand. If they can''t get it back, it means that their mission has failed this time.


    Now miss don''t think of a way to get the ring back, there is also the mind here, is really stupid enough.


    Of course, these words were just in the mind of lieying, but they didn''t come out.


    "I know. You don''t have to remind me." North shadow Liu Jing stares to hunt a shadow one eye, the tone inside takes a trace of annoyance, "how should do, my in the mind is clear, don''t need you to direct here."


    She is the master. Shadow hunting is just a slave. She dares to tell her what she does here. What right does he have! Don''t think that along the way, he thought carefully that he didn''t know. He just didn''t want to expose it and make everyone look bad.


    Soon, Beiying Liujing turned her head and looked at huangfujue, "young master, please give me back my things. I don''t think you are the kind of person who takes things by force. "Huangfujue didn''t even look at Beiying Liujing, so she put out her hand and wiped out the spirit mark on the ring. As the mental imprint was erased, all the things in the space ring fell into the eye. He did not look at other things, but directly from the ring inside the black stone to take out, and then throw the ring conveniently back to the North shadow Liujing.


    The spiritual imprint on the space ring is erased, and the northern shadow Ryukyu crystal is naturally not spared and injured. She covered her chest and tried to stop huangfujue, but it was too late. She didn''t react until the ring was thrown back.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Lieying did not expect that huangfujue would have such an action. Just because of his surprise, he didn''t stop it in time.


    However, when he looked up at huangfujue, his face was full of vigilance and fear. If you can erase a person''s spiritual imprint in such a simple way, the cultivation of such a person is absolutely unfathomable.


    Generally speaking, everyone will print their own spiritual imprint on their own storage space or space artifact. As long as people are alive, the spiritual imprint will not disappear. It takes a lot of energy to erase the mental imprint of others.


    But this man can do it easily. What kind of person is he?


    On the other side, Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue have no mind to pay attention to the northern film Liujing.


    Murong Qingyan looked at the black stone in huangfujue''s hand and was relieved at last. At that time, she was really worried that the black stone would be taken away by Beiying Liujing. If this demon is really taken away, I don''t know what the consequences will be. Now it''s finally back.


    "Jue, you''d better destroy it first!" Murong tilted his face and said, "I don''t want to get any waves when I get back."


    Huangfujue nodded and planned to destroy the black stone.


    "Wait a minute." Hearing Murong''s words and seeing huangfujue''s action, hunting shadow was in a hurry. He immediately said, "no, don''t destroy the black stone."


    This time, their goal is to get the black stone. If the black stone is really destroyed, the master will be furious when they go back.


    Not only is hunting shadow, even North shadow Liujing also anxious, "as long as you are willing to hand over the black stone, what conditions, we can promise you."


    Such a promise is already very heavy. However, now for the sake of Blackstone, the northern shadow Ryukyu crystal can only put forward such conditions. There is a lot of energy in the black stone. What father wants is this power. If the black stone was destroyed, my father''s anger could be imagined.


    Unfortunately, after hearing what they said, Huang fujue didn''t even lift her eyes. She put the black stone on her palm. Then her hand became a fist, and he held the black stone in the middle of her palm. Then, when he opened his hand again, there was no black stone on his hand, only some dust. As soon as the wind blows, the dust disappears between heaven and earth.


    Seeing that the black stone had disappeared, Murong Qingyan was finally relieved. However, "I didn''t expect that it was so simple to destroy this thing!"


    At first, she thought that the demon came out of the demon world. It should be very powerful. I didn''t expect that it would be so weak, but in a moment, it was destroyed.


    "How hard you think it is!" Huangfujue took a look at Murong''s face and said with a smile, "this thing is not very powerful."


    Of course, it''s just relative to him. If other people want to destroy the black stone, it can''t be that simple.


    "You, you --" Liujing''s eyes turned red. When he looked at huangfujue and Murong, his eyes could almost kill people. "You actually destroyed the black stone."


    Watching the black stone destroyed like this, she had no way to stop it. Now that Blackstone had disappeared, she didn''t know how to explain to her father when she went back.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Murong Qingyan White North shadow Liujing one eye, said, "also, don''t look like a bitter hatred, this black stone should not exist on this continent, now destroyed is also a good thing."


    "You tramp!" When Liujing of Beiying looks at Murong, it''s like looking at his enemy. "You destroyed my Blackstone. I''m going to kill you."


    Now she could almost imagine what kind of anger she would face when she went back. This practitioner is still gloating here. She will never let go of this person easily.


    The northern shadow Liujing is about to rush forward and attack Murong Qingyan directly. However, she was caught by the hunting shadow.


    "Shadow hunting, what are you doing?" Liujing, the northern shadow, was angry at lieying. "Don''t you see what they did? They have destroyed Blackstone. How can we account for it when we go back this time? "


    As long as she thinks about it, she can''t calm down any more. Before in order not to make trouble, even the woman robbed her favorite colorful bird kite, she had no way to move. Now they went even further, even the black stone was destroyed. However, all this is the fault of that cheap woman. If it wasn''t for the encouragement of that cheap woman, the young man would not have destroyed Blackstone."Lady, calm down first." Hunting shadow or tightly grabbed the hand of North shadow Liujing, "now hand can''t solve any problem."


    And maybe even they''ll be folded here.


    Later, hunting shadow didn''t say it. However, it was from his heart.


    That man just simply wiped out the spirit mark of the space ring of Beiying Liujing, and now he just casually grasped it and destroyed the black stone. This kind of strength, even if he and the northern shadow Liujing add up, I''m afraid they are not rivals. And that woman, like him, is already a strong man in the later stage of the fitness period. If they really fight, the result can be imagined.


    Moreover, there are two Warcraft on the other side. Although I don''t know what kind of Warcraft it is, it looks petite and exquisite, but on the Warcraft, he feels a frightening breath. Obviously, it''s definitely not a simple Warcraft.


    If today, they both fight here, maybe, he and Liujing have no life to return to Beiying family again.


    "Hunting shadow, you --" looking at hunting shadow, North shadow Liujing is a belly of fire.


    This anger is not only dissatisfied with hunting shadow, but also resentful and hostile to Murong.


    "Miss, don''t forget that the master once said that if something unexpected happens outside, you should obey my command." Hunting to see the North shadow Ryukyu crystal, no trace of concession, "now is not a good time to settle accounts, do not act rashly."


    Obviously, the master behind the hunting shadow knew the temperament of Liujing very well, so he gave such an order.


    After hearing the words of lieying, the whole person of Beiying Liujing was like swallowing a fly, and his face looked very ugly. "Well, since you said that, you will go to tell your father this time. Don''t bother me. At that time, I will not carry this black pot with you. "


    As long as the thought of leaving before his father''s account, North shadow Ryukyu crystal is a belly of fire. It is clear that she is the daughter of her father, the eldest daughter of the Beiying family, but her father made her listen to a slave. She was really angry. This hunting shadow is really, actually holding a chicken feather in command arrow, talking to her like this.


    When she goes back, she won''t let go of the shadow hunting easily. She will let hunting shadow know what is the difference between superiority and inferiority.


    Lieying tilted her face towards huangfujue and Murong, arched her hand and said, "you two, this black stone is what my master asked us to look for. Now that Blackstone is destroyed, I have to give an account of how I go back. "


    "Oh, what does that have to do with us?" Murong tilted his face, raised a smile and said, "or, what do you want me to explain to you?"


    "No, I just want to know their names." In the face of Murong Qingyan''s attitude, lieying didn''t get angry. Instead, he lowered his posture. "When the master asks, I''ll have an explanation."


    Now that Blackstone has been destroyed, he must know who destroyed it. At that time, I will have an explanation to the host. And even if it''s revenge, it''s not here.


    As long as you know the names of these two people, it will not be difficult to retaliate in the future. Offending the Beiying family is not an easy thing to turn over.


    "Ha ha, do you know our names?" Murong Qingyan is like seeing through all the thoughts of hunting shadow, "it''s so convenient for you to revenge later, isn''t it?"


    This hunting shadow is much smarter than Liujing. He knows that he can''t beat them here today, so he wants to know their identity and revenge in the future!


    "It''s nothing." A strange light flashed from the bottom of shadow hunting''s eyes, but it would only be a moment, and then it had disappeared, "as the girl just said, the black stone was not our thing. I just want to have an explanation when I ask you their names. If the girl doesn''t want to say it, I won''t force it


    "No matter what kind of thoughts you have, I don''t care." Murong said with a smile, "since you want to know our names, I''ll tell you. My name is Murong Qingyan. As for him - "


    Murong Qingyan pointed to huangfujue and continued to say," his name is huangfujue. Just remember our names. Even if you want revenge in the future, I won''t care


    She has offended a lot of people. Now there is one more, not many, one less, not many. If in the future, this northern filmmaker wants to avenge her today, she will not worry. Since she dared to destroy the evil spirit in front of these two people, she never worried about revenge.


    "In that case, let''s leave first."


    With that, lieying just pulls Beiying Liujing and leaves here. North shadow Liujing is obviously not willing to leave like this, but it can''t compare with hunting shadow, so it can only be pulled away like this.


    Looking at Beiying Liujing and lieying''s figure getting farther and farther away, Murong tilted his face and raised a smile of interest. "This lieying is a smart man. He probably knows that with their strength, he can''t get good, so he decides to leave.""It''s just a villain." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain and coldness, "his mind is not simple, otherwise, we would not ask the names of the two of us."


    "I know!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "however, since people have asked, if we don''t answer, it doesn''t seem very good! Let people go back and have an account! And even if they do come, I''m not afraid. "


    Huangfu Jue stretched out her hand and rubbed Murong''s hair. Her eyes were full of tenderness. "Don''t worry about these two people. It''s really a disappointment."


    "I think they don''t want to see us any more." Murong tilted his face and covered his mouth with a smile. "If they hadn''t met us, they would have taken the black stone away. But I''m really curious. What is the sanctity of the Beiying family? How come I haven''t heard that there is such a big family in yunmiao? What''s more, the power of this family can''t be underestimated if we can know about Blackstone! "


    Along the way, they did not meet any family who knew the news of the demon. But the people of Beiying family knew it, and they also sent people to rob it. That is to say, they know the power of the demon. What kind of family can be so well informed?


    "If you don''t know, don''t think about it." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "when the time comes, you will always know. Besides, haven''t you told them all our names? If you don''t, they will come by themselves. "


    "Jue, you really know me too well." Murong tilted his face with a smile, "that''s what I plan to do. By the way, as you said before, this monster came to this continent from the gap of space. Then, are there any other demons in this continent? "


    As soon as she thought of the great evil power contained in the demon, she felt that such a thing should not be left on this continent. If such a thing is really taken by someone, it will definitely be a disaster.


    "I''ve already sent someone to clean it up before." Huangfujue said, "for this matter, I almost startled other people. This should be the last fish to miss the net, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    After hearing Huangfu Jue''s words, Murong nodded his head and felt more relieved. "Jue, since this demon has been destroyed, let''s leave the forest of beasts! But before we leave, let''s go to a place first


    Looking at Murong''s face, huangfujue knew what she was thinking. "You want to go to the place that the person said before and look for the grass, don''t you?"


    "That''s right, Jue. You''re so good! You''ve got all my thoughts right now. " Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "since we have already got the multicolored bird kite, we have to get the Lili grass! It''s more convenient to study in this way! "


    Huangfujue didn''t say anything, just took Murong''s hand, left here and walked towards that place.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 54

    On the other side, Liujing, the northern shadow, is dragged away by the hunting shadow, but she is still very unconvinced.


    After walking for a while, Liujing of Beiying directly shook off the hand of lieying, "lieying, you are so brave. My father said clearly that we should take the black stone back anyway. Now those two men have destroyed Blackstone. You went back like nothing happened. "


    "Miss, since the Blackstone has been destroyed, even if we continue to entangle with those two people, it will not change any facts." Hunting shadow calm a face, opening a way, "moreover, just those two people strength are not weak, if we and they fight hard, there is no chance of winning."


    "Well, you''re just making excuses for not fighting." North shadow Liu Jing disdains to open a way, "even if they two have a little strength, so what?"? I don''t believe that they dare to offend our Beiying family. "


    After hearing what Beiying Liujing said, lieying really wanted to pry open the head of the young lady in front of her to see what was in it. I don''t know how to use my brain to think about it. If people are really so afraid of their Beiying family, how can they have the courage to destroy the Blackstone like this!


    "Miss, since the host has already said that I am responsible for this matter, please respect my decision." Lieying said rudely, "let''s go back now and report things here to the master."


    After hearing lieying''s words without any respect, Liujing of Beiying laughs angrily, "well, good. Since you are so confident, you should go to your father to explain this matter. What kind of consequences, but also ask you to bear a person, do not involve me


    It''s just a slave who dares to talk to her like this. She would have killed such a slave if it wasn''t for her father''s side. What''s great is to get her father''s trust. I want to climb on her head. She would like to have a good look at how he would explain to his father when he went back.


    Facing the attitude of Liujing, lieying took a deep breath, "Miss, you can rest assured. This time, if the master blames him, his subordinates will bear it alone, and it will never involve you. "


    If it were not for the master''s orders, he would not want to get along with such a young lady for a minute. I don''t even know how to judge the situation. If they have been pestering for a while, does the young lady think she still has a chance to talk here?


    Now, Liujing and lieying are tired of seeing each other.


    The mission has failed. They can only rush back to the Beiying family immediately.


    Unlike the gloomy atmosphere on this side, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue easily found the place that the beard said before.


    "If it''s right, it should be here." Murong Qingyan looked at the surrounding environment and found that it was very similar to the description of the beard. "However, this uncle really had the courage to find such a place."


    Although it is not deep in the forest of beasts, the place is still very dangerous. There are a lot of Warcraft here, especially the distance from the Warcraft is not too far, so the Warcraft here should be affected by the Warcraft and become manic and aggressive.


    The uncle found the colorful bird kite in such a place, but he didn''t suffer any attack. It''s not bad luck.


    "Since it''s here, let''s look around." Huangfujue said, "what is the appearance of licao?"


    "Xiaobai, Xiaohong and Mantou, you three should help to find them together."


    With that, Murong Qingyan said the characteristics of licao, and then everyone dispersed and began to look for it.


    But in a quarter of an hour, we have found the grass.


    Murong Qingyan contentedly took huangfujue''s hand and walked towards the exit of the beast forest. The three little beasts were also taken back into the space by her.


    Along the way, Murong''s face was smiling. It has to be said that this trip to Baihu forest has brought her a lot of benefits. I not only got the power of unicorn''s horn, but also got two kinds of precious spiritual plants, which can be studied well.


    Looking at the smile on Murong''s face, Huang fujue was in a good mood. "Shall we go back to Chen''s next?"


    Now it''s over, where to go next depends on Yan''er''s idea.


    "Now that you have come out, let''s go to the dragon''s house." Murong thought about it and said, "Liyuan has invited me to her house many times, but I haven''t had a chance. Now there are still several months to go before the exchange meeting. I''m not in a hurry to go back. "


    For Murong''s suggestion, huangfujue naturally has no objection. However, their journey did not seem very smooth. Because, just when they stepped out of the forest, they were surrounded by several people in black.


    The clothes of several people in black are almost the same, and they are all experts. Among them, the one with the lowest accomplishments is already the strong one in the later distraction period, while the one with the highest accomplishments is already the strong one in the early Mahayana period.Looking at the people in black around him, Murong tilted his face and started to smile, "Jue, this situation seems really familiar! You say, don''t you? "


    Before, when they were in the secret place, they were about to leave, and they were surrounded by people like this. However, at that time, it was the people of the Song family. I don''t know who is coming this time?


    "I don''t know what to do." When huangfujue looked at the people in black, there was no emotion in her eyes, just like looking at a group of dead people.


    "Are you Murong Qingyan?" The leader looked at Murong Qingyan and huangfujue and asked directly.


    "Yes, I am Murong Qingyan." Murong Qingyan nodded, did not deny, "how, it seems that you are looking for me today!"


    It seems that she really has many enemies! Even when you come to this forest of beasts, you can meet enemies. Is she really born with bad luck?


    "Since you are Murong Qingyan, that''s right." The head of the people toward the other people in black, played a movement, "then don''t blame us."


    After getting the instructions from the leader, others planned to attack Murong Qingyan.


    "Wait a minute." Murong tilted his face, raised his hand, and said with a smile, "even if you want me to die, at least let me know what kind of hand I''m going to die in!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, the leader didn''t hide it. His cold eyes fell directly on Murong''s body. "We are all from hell. It''s your honor to die in our hands."


    These killers are proud when they talk about their own hell. Obviously, in their hearts, they are proud that they are the killers of hell.


    When he heard the title of hell hall, Murong was stunned. This hell hall is also very famous in the realm of cloud. As long as you can afford it, there''s no one they can''t kill. Moreover, the people in hell hall don''t have any concept of right and wrong, that is to say, even the old and weak women and children, they can definitely do it.


    Moreover, as long as they take over the business, they must kill the target before they are willing to give up. Of course, their fees are absolutely expensive, so most people can''t afford to hire the killers of hell hall.


    "It''s from hell hall!" Murong tilted his face and nodded, "it seems that my enemy has a lot of weight this time! It seems that the people who can afford the hell hall are not small people. "


    "Cut the crap. If you want to blame it, blame yourself for offending the wrong people." The leader directly tilted his face toward Murong and attacked him. "If you have any last words, go underground and talk to Yama!"


    All of a sudden, all the people toward Murong tilted face attack in the past. Of course, they didn''t see huangfujue. Just because huangfujue was not their target, they didn''t pay too much attention to huangfujue.


    A group of strong men attack Murong Qingyan. Generally speaking, no matter how powerful Murong Qingyan is, he can''t escape.


    However, when this group of people flocked to Murong, huangfujue just waved, and all of them were immediately beaten away.


    All the killers were attacked by an invisible force. They flew several meters behind them and vomited a lot of blood.


    "You -" the leader looked at huangfujue, who was standing beside Murong Qingyan. His eyes were full of surprise.


    At that time, he didn''t pay attention to huangfujue at all. Because he felt that as long as he heard the four words of hell hall, ordinary people would not fight against him. No one wants to offend a killer organization and cause endless pursuit. Moreover, from the beginning, they did not put huangfujue on the list of assassins. They take money to kill. No one gives them money to kill huangfujue, so they won''t do it easily.


    Just, unexpectedly, the man standing beside Murong Qingyan was so powerful, but with a wave of his hand, he put them all down. With such strength, I''m afraid all of them are not rivals. He knew that this time they really hit the iron plate.


    "Say it!" Murong tilted his face, walked slowly to the leader and said, "who ordered you to kill me?"


    "Well, you can kill it if you want." The leader looked at Murong and turned his head, "I will never tell you the name of the employer."


    Now that he has done this business, he expects to have this day. As a killer, if you say the name of your employer when the task fails, will anyone dare to hire them in hell after that? So, even if it was death, he would never say it.


    "It seems to have a lot of backbone." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "but if you don''t say it, it''s OK."


    She was also a mercenary. Although she was not a killer, her nature was not very different. Therefore, she didn''t care much about the people who didn''t want to say it. She just casually asked, if the other party is really not willing to say, she will not reluctantly.See Murong Qing Yan no longer continue to ask, the killer is a bit out of his wits, "what tricks are you playing?"


    Under such circumstances, most people should be punished to extract confessions and find out the people behind the scenes? Who likes to hang a knife on his head at any time.


    "If you don''t say it, even if I press it, there will be no result." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "and even if you don''t say it, I can probably guess it. I really have many enemies, but those who are able to invite to hell hall are still such masters. I think the people behind me are not ordinary people! In general, only song Liyi of the Song family has such strength. "


    Say, she and song Liyi formed a feud, but dead! Song Liyi has now blamed Song Lin''s death on her, although she did. Now, song Liyi is dead to her. Therefore, song Liyi invited people from hell hall, there is nothing strange.


    Hearing Murong Qingyan mention song Liyi, the man in black on the ground didn''t say anything, but his eyes flashed a strange light.


    Although that strange light is a flash, but still be Murong tilt Yan to capture. But in an instant, she knew that her guess was right.


    "Jue, kill all the people except the leader!" Murong tilted his face and said faintly.


    Her attitude is very casual, as if not to kill so many people, but to kill a few mice. That kind of calm attitude made the man in Black feel creepy.


    Even if he is used to killing people, he will still feel a surge of fear from the bottom of his heart when he hears Murong''s casual attitude.


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s face didn''t change at all. He waved his hand, and immediately there was a scream and wail that made people feel creepy. Then, the people in black around him seemed to be completely crushed by an invisible force. There was only endless flesh and blood left everywhere, and no one was dead.


    For a time, around, there are pieces of meat and blood everywhere, a gust of wind blowing, with bursts of bloody smell. Such a scene, even if it is described as purgatory, is not too much.


    However, the two people who caused all this, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, stood between the flesh and blood everywhere, but their facial expressions did not change at all, as if everything around them had nothing to do with them.


    Lying on the ground, the killers who have been seriously injured will feel frightened when they see such a scene. It''s not that he hasn''t killed anyone. It can even be said that the death of the wronged soul he accepted has gone beyond his knowledge. It can be said that his hands are full of blood.


    But even so, he had never seen such a scene, such a scene, like being in hell. Moreover, what scares him most is the indifference that emanates from the two people in front of him.


    Yes, indifference. So many people have died, even all of them have been broken into pieces, bloody everywhere. However, there was no change in the expression of these two people. It was a kind of indifference to life, and even more to the superior''s indifference to ants.


    At this time, his heart began to waver. Did they do the next business wrong this time.


    "Why?" Seeing the killer who didn''t say a word, Murong tilted his face and raised a smile, "aren''t you a killer? There should be a lot of people died in your hands! In that case, what surprised you? As a killer, didn''t you expect such a day for a long time? "


    "What do you want?" The killer raised his head, looked at Murong and said, "what are you leaving me for? If you want to know something from my mouth, don''t waste your energy. I won''t say anything. "


    He doesn''t think that the other party left his life because he wanted to show mercy. From what has just happened, we can see that the other party is not a soft hearted person. We can even say that the means are cruel. There must be other reasons why such a person didn''t kill him.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "although I''m not from hell, I will know that you killers will never disclose any information about employers. This is the rule. So, even if it''s used to punish you, I''m afraid it won''t be of any use! "


    "What do you want to do?" After hearing Murong''s words, the killer not only didn''t relax, but also became more alert, "what do you want from me?"


    Known is not terrible, the most afraid is not to know what the other party is trying to do.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, either." Murong Qingyan looked at the killer and said with a smile, "since we didn''t kill you just now, we won''t kill you now. I''ve heard that if you take the list, you must kill the target, right! In that case, let''s play a game! "Looking at the smile on Murong''s face and listening to Murong''s gentle words, the killer''s face is not relaxed at all, but more nervous. I don''t know why. He always feels that the game in Murong''s words is not a good thing, and it may even lead to unexpected consequences.


    "I''ll let you go now. After you go back, you can organize people and continue to chase me," Murong continued. "I''m going to the dragon''s house now. You have plenty of time. I''m waiting for you to come again. I''d like to see if I''ll be killed by you first, or the people in hell hall will be killed by me first. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, the killer''s eyes suddenly widened, and the fundus of his eyes flickered with fear. In his eyes, Murong Qingyan is a madman. In that case, it''s equivalent to declaring war with their hell hall.


    "What do you mean?" When the killer looked at Murong''s face, his eyes were uncertain. "Are you going to challenge the hell hall?"


    "Ha ha, although you are employed by people, you started the game." Murong tilted his face and raised a sneer, "since it''s you who started it, you should continue. No one is going to stop this game unless I stop it. "


    That''s right. The hell hell hall is hired by song Liyi, so it will attack her. But this does not mean that hell hall is not wrong at all. Since it was the people of hell Hall who took the lead, there was no need for her to show mercy. Moreover, even if she doesn''t pursue, the people in hell hall won''t just forget it. In that case, it would be better for her to lead the game.


    "You -"


    looking at the appearance of Murong''s face, the killer knows that the woman in front of her doesn''t mean nothing. She really plans to declare war with them in hell.


    I don''t know why, in the face of the two people in front of him, his heart would surge with a deep sense of fear, just like, in front of these two people, their hell hall seems to be nothing. In his heart, there was no chance of winning.


    "Well, you can go." Murong Qingyan stood up straight and said, "remember my next trip, I''ll wait for you to come at any time!"


    With that, Murong Qingyan took huangfujue by the hand and left without looking back.


    Here, only the seriously injured killer is left, and there are fragments of bodies everywhere.


    He took out a bottle of pills from his storage bag and poured it out. After taking it, he finally felt better.


    Then, he immediately got up and rushed back to hell hall. He felt that this matter must be told to the temple master immediately and let him be the master. Now that they have met such two people, they really don''t know what will happen next. We must ask the temple master to come up with an idea as soon as possible.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 55

    Although he met a killer on the road, it didn''t affect Murong''s good mood at all. She was still relaxed, as if nothing had happened.


    However, it doesn''t mean that she forgot what just happened, "Jue, do you think our luck is really good! As soon as I left the forest, I met a killer. What''s more, those killers actually know that we are in the forest of beasts. They are really good diviners! "


    Although Murong''s face was smiling when she spoke, her eyes were cold.


    "Maybe they already knew that we were in the forest of beasts, but they were waiting for us all the time." Huangfujue''s eyes flashed a sharp light, "it seems that our journey has long been known."


    "It seems that we all think the same thing!" Murong tilted his face with a bright smile, but the chill at the bottom of his eyes was deeper. "There are few people who can know that we are coming to the beast forest. At least, song Liyi can''t know unless someone tells her. And this person is a member of the Chen family.


    Except for the Chen family, it is impossible for anyone else to know her itinerary. Moreover, even the Chen family knew that she was coming to the beast forest, there were few people. Therefore, it is conceivable that there are only a few people who disclose information to song Liyi.


    "It''s not difficult to investigate this matter." Huangfujue said indifferently, "after returning to the Chen family, you can easily find out the man."


    "Don''t worry." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "since Song Liyi wants to get rid of me, I''ll give her this chance. Don''t people in hell never die? I''ll see how capable they are, but they''ll kill me. "


    Now that the game has started, no one can stop it before she stops. Whether it''s hell hall or song Liyi.


    At this time of the Song family, song Liyi also knew the news of the failure of hell hall. She angrily threw the communication stone in her hand directly to the ground and scolded, "waste."


    Yes, it''s really rubbish. Isn''t the man in hell hall claiming that anyone can kill as long as he can afford money? Now it''s just for them to chase and kill a little girl, but they failed. It''s really useless. This kind of organization, dare to become a killer organization in the cloud, is really a joke.


    Hum, Murong Qingyan''s luck is really good. He even escaped this time. However, her luck will not always be so good. She didn''t believe it. She could escape for a while and a lifetime.


    No matter what, she will send Murong to hell to accompany her lin''er.


    Think of here, song Liyi''s eyes are twinkling with cold light. If outsiders saw it, they would be scared.


    After Murong Qingyan and huangfujue left the beast forest, they began to set out towards the dragon family. Along the way, a person has been added to them. It''s no one else, it''s the rotor.


    When she decided to go to the dragon''s house, she asked Huangfu Jue to call the rotor back. If you really go to the dragon''s house, she is not the most important, the important person is the dragon. You know, since leaving the college, Liyuan has never seen a rotor again.


    Last time I met at the Chen family, although Liyuan didn''t say anything, she could see that in Liyuan''s heart, she still missed her very much. Moreover, she felt that since Liyuan was also in her heart, she would like to have a look at it!


    Huangfujue naturally knew Murong''s mind, so he didn''t have any extra words, so he called the rotor back directly.


    In this way, he followed the two people and soon came to the place where the dragon''s family was. It was a city in the cloud, which was called Longyin city. This is the city where the dragon family is located. In this city, the dragon family is probably in the leading position.


    As soon as he entered Longyin City, Murong Qingyan kept looking at the surrounding affairs curiously, "no wonder Liyuan has been calling me to come here. It seems that this place is really prosperous!"


    "Where do you want to go now?" Huangfu Jue took Murong Qingyan''s hand and asked, "do you want to find an inn to have a rest, or go to the dragon''s house directly?"


    "You''d better have a rest at an inn first." Murong Qingyan thought for a moment, then said, "Liyuan doesn''t know the news that I came here, so I''d better contact her first!"


    Although she and longliyuan are good friends, the place she is going to now is not only longliyuan''s home, but also Longjia, one of the four families. Therefore, she thinks it''s better to contact Liyuan first to make Liyuan psychologically prepared.


    However, to Murong''s surprise, after she settled down in the inn, she sent a letter to long Liyuan. After a while, long Liyuan appeared in front of her.


    "Qing Yan, here you are." Seeing Murong''s face appear in front of her eyes, long Liyuan can''t believe her eyes. Even her eyes are full of tears."Liyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the appearance of longliyuan, Murong Qingyan was really shocked. But after a while, longliyuan became so haggard. At this time, longliyuan''s hair was a little messy, her face was pale, her lips had no blood color, and she looked like a dying flower.


    And at this time has been standing behind the rotor naturally also noticed the situation of longliyuan at this time. After seeing longliyuan''s haggard, a strange emotion flashed through his eyes. However, seeing that long Liyuan didn''t seem to notice his existence, he naturally didn''t say anything.


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s inquiry, long Liyuan can no longer restrain her sadness. She can no longer care for others, so she rushes into Murong Qingyan''s arms and says with a crying voice, "Qingyan, it''s really good that you are here. I''ve been looking for you, but I can''t find you. And grandfather, grandfather, he - "


    if long Liyuan is in such a mess, Murong is confused. She patted long Liyuan on the back and whispered," OK, Liyuan, calm down first. If there''s anything, you can say it. As long as I can help you, I won''t refuse. But you have to let me know what happened first


    Under the comfort of Murong Qingyan, long Liyuan finally calms down. After she was completely calm, she spoke slowly and told all the things that had happened during this period.


    Under the narration of long Liyuan, Murong Qingyan finally understands the whole story.


    It turns out that long Liyuan''s grandfather, long Kuihu, the current owner of the dragon family, fell ill shortly after she left the Chen family and returned to the dragon family. Because of the fall of long Kuihu, the whole family of their dragon family is in chaos. The long family has asked for help from the Song family, but the Song family has never given a positive answer.


    Longliyuan is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. At this time, she thought of Murong Qingyan. She knew that Murong Qingyan had excellent medical skills, so she wanted to let Murong Qingyan treat her grandfather. But when she delivered the letter to the Chen family, she received bad news that Murong Qingyan had left the Chen family.


    After learning the news, long Liyuan hesitated and came as a bolt from the blue. She almost fell into despair. Unexpectedly, just today, she received the news that Murong Qingyan came to visit her at Longjia. All of a sudden, she felt that there was another village.


    Therefore, she felt the inn where Murong Qingyan stayed for the first time.


    "Qing Yan, now only you can help me." But long Liyuan, who has always been strong, can''t help reddening his eyes. "Grandfather, he''s in a coma now. I really don''t know what to do. Please help me save my grandfather. "


    Although her grandfather is the head of the family, the relationship between her and her grandfather has always been very good. Now that she saw her grandfather lying on the couch, motionless, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry!" Murong Qingyan patted longliyuan on the back and said softly, "as long as I can cure it, I will help you. You don''t have to worry. "


    "Qing Yan, it''s so nice of you to come." Long Liyuan took a deep breath, tried to calm her inner excitement, and said, "I don''t know what to do. If you don''t come all the time, I''m really worried that grandfather won''t be able to hold on. "


    "It''s all right." Murong tilted his face to smile, then began to tease, "by the way, don''t you see anyone coming? If you only have me in your eyes, some people will be very unhappy! "


    With that, Murong tilted his face to look behind him and motioned for longliyuan.


    Longliyuan looks in the direction of Murong Qingyan. When she sees the familiar figure, she can''t help but be stunned. Finally, her cheek turns red.


    Just when she arrived, her heart was always thinking about her grandfather, and her eyes were only Murong Qingyan, so she didn''t notice other people in the room. Of course, she knew that since Murong Qingyan was here, huangfujue must have come with her. However, she did not expect that besides huangfujue, even the rotor came.


    When she thought that she was just like a crazy woman and started to cry with her face in her arms, she couldn''t help feeling a trace of chagrin in her heart. She felt that this time she was really disgraced and lost her face to her grandmother''s house.


    He didn''t have as many ideas as longliyuan. When he turned his head and looked at longliyuan, he had a trace of feeling in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that long Liyuan, who was full of chagrin at this time, didn''t notice the change at all. If she noticed, she would be ecstatic.


    Murong Qingyan, who has been watching coldly, has a panoramic view of all this. But she didn''t say anything, she just laughed there.


    Long Liyuan managed to clear up her mood. She tried to take her eyes back. Then she looked at Murong and said, "when can you go to see my grandfather? I''m really worried about himShe was very happy to see the rotor rotor here. If at other times, she will be happy to jump forward directly, regardless of the reaction, just try to express their feelings of missing. But now the situation is different. My grandfather is still sick. Even if she has a stomach, it''s not the right time to talk to me.


    "No hurry," is different from longliyuan''s anxiety, but Murong looks calm. With a smile, she says, "if you really want me to see your grandfather, I think you should go back and discuss with your parents first. In addition, my age is here, and you should make it clear to them, so as not to have any unexpected situation when you take them. That''s not good. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered. Then she nodded cautiously, deeply convinced. Yes, she believes in Qing Yan, and she also believes that Qing Yan will save her grandfather. However, anyway, the age of Qing Yan is here. They are not 100 years old, and I don''t know if other people will believe it.


    Therefore, at this time, she should go back to discuss with her parents, and persuade them to agree to treat her grandfather.


    In order to avoid her rash to bring Qing Yan to the door, wait a moment, if something bad happens, or other people don''t believe in Qing Yan, say something ugly, then really don''t know what to do.


    Finally, after talking to Murong Qingyan for a long time, long Liyuan reluctantly left the inn. At the same time, it is also agreed that the next day, long Liyuan will come to meet Murong Qingyan.


    "By the way, Liyuan, let the rotor go back with you first!" Just as long Liyuan was about to leave, Murong Qingyan suddenly said, "although I don''t know if something happened to you at the dragon''s house, I don''t think that your grandfather''s sudden fall may be as simple as it seems. So, you''d better take the rotor with you! If anything happens, the rotor can still protect you. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan''s cheek became better. She did not expect that Qing Yan would put forward such an opinion. However, hearing such opinions, her heart could not help but move for a while.


    She is different from Murong. Huangfujue has always been with Murong Qingyan, and they are still in love. But she was different. She had no idea how she felt about her. All along, she ran after the rotor.


    It''s been a long time since she met the rotor. To be honest, she really missed the rotor in her heart. But now that her grandfather has fallen ill, she can''t help herself. If you can really go back with her, she will wake up when she sleeps.


    "Well, don''t think so much," Murong said with a smile. "Although I don''t know your current situation, you know the ability of the rotor. With him by your side, I can rest assured. "


    With that, Murong turned his head, looked at the rotor and asked, "rotor, would you like to go to the dragon''s home with Liyuan?"


    "I will do as you are told." I''m serious.


    But even so, after hearing the answer from the rotor, long Liyuan was very happy. Because it shows that I don''t exclude being with her.


    Finally, long Liyuan did not refuse Murong''s suggestion. After all, in her heart, she also hopes to be with Murong. Even now I don''t like her.


    After long Liyuan left, huangfujue''s gloomy face finally cleared up. Especially now that the only light bulb, the rotor, left with long Liyuan, his mood was naturally better.


    "Why, I don''t have a face now." Murong tilted his face and looked at huangfujue. He said in a funny way, "as soon as Liyuan came, your face would not look good. If you don''t know, you''ll think you have a grudge! "


    Just now, although her attention was focused on Liyuan, it didn''t mean that she didn''t see huangfujue''s gloomy face. Especially when longliyuan pounced on her, huangfujue''s face was even worse. Her face was so heavy that she could almost drip ink.


    "I just don''t like to see you too close to her." When he said this, Huang Fu Jue''s face was not embarrassed. "Even if you are good friends, you don''t need to be so close."


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong couldn''t help laughing, "Jue, I''m just comforting Liyuan. It shouldn''t be like this. You''ll be jealous, too!"


    "You are mine." Huangfujue naturally said, "as for longliyuan, I think she would be more happy if she could comfort her."


    "Puchi --" after hearing what Huangfu Jue said, Murong could not help laughing. "Jue, I thought you didn''t care about anything. You could see everything clearly!"


    Although before, Jue knew Liyuan''s mind about the rotor, but she didn''t expect that Jue would just say it, which really scared her."Longliyuan likes the idea of the rotor. I''m afraid the blind can see it." Huang Fu Jue said indifferently, "however, if they really want to be together, I''m afraid they will have a long way to go in the future."


    "Well, I''ve already told Liyuan about what you said, but how to choose is their own business." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "however, I think as long as their determination to be together is firm enough, and they are willing to work hard for it, the sure road in the future, though difficult, must be able to reach the end."


    "You have a lot of faith in them." There were no ups and downs in Huang Fu Jue''s tone. "However, whether they can come together in the end is still an unknown number."


    He has never been very interested in other people''s affairs. Even if he is his subordinate, he will not have too much curiosity to pay attention to the feelings of his subordinates. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qing Yan had been paying so much attention to this matter, he would not have given up the slightest bit of his attention.


    "Whether they can or not, I hope they have worked hard for it, so that they won''t regret it in the future." Murong leaned against huangfujue''s arms with a smile. "Seeing them, I thought of us."


    In fact, to be honest, their situation is quite similar. So, she can''t help but want to help them.


    "Our situation is different." Huangfujue reached out, hugged Murong''s waist and said firmly, "we will be together in the future. There will be no change. But their future is unknown. "


    He is the Lord of the demon world. He has absolute strength and ability. He can have everything he wants and protect the people he likes. It can even be said that even if Murong Qingyan is a waste, he has the ability to protect Murong Qingyan. Even, as long as he a word, Murong Qing Yan can become the king of the demon world, no one can have an opinion.


    Of course, he also knew that Murong Qingyan was not the dodder flower that attached to his life. Therefore, he is willing to watch Murong Qingyan grow up and become stronger with him. Even if they are getting together now, he doesn''t have any complaints. Because he knows that the present separation is for the future.


    "Jue, I know," Murong said softly, "but I believe Liyuan will work hard since she wants to be with the rotor. What''s more, I don''t have any feelings for Liyuan now. As long as they both have the heart, the difficulty will be overcome. "


    No matter rotor or Liyuan, they are not ordinary people, so she believes that they will work hard for their own choice.


    "Let them do their own business! You can''t take their place in their own way. " Huangfujue hugged Murong and said, "you''d better not get involved in their affairs in the future! If you have time, put your mind on me


    This is what he wants to say most. He hopes that he is the only one in Yan''er''s eyes.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 56

    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan really didn''t know what to say. In this case, huangfujue has not only talked to her once. But even so, every time she heard such words, her heart would still flash a trace of sweet.


    She leaned in the arms of huangfujue, listening to the powerful heartbeat. When she opened her mouth, there was a trace of tenderness in her voice. "Jue, you know, in my heart, no one''s position can be compared with you."


    "Well, I know." Huang Fu Jue''s voice came from his head with magnetism, "but I still don''t like you to pay too much attention to other people, and the three little beasts. I hope I''m the only one in your heart. "


    Although he knew it was impossible, he still hoped so.


    Murong Qingyan did not continue to say anything, but her heart was still very clear. He did not force Murong to promise anything.


    Only these two people''s environment, appears particularly warm.


    Early the next morning, long Liyuan had already arrived at the inn where Murong Qingyan stayed. Last night, she had already convinced her parents, so at dawn in the morning, she could no longer restrain herself and ran to the inn.


    She didn''t even knock on the door, it was as if she had just broken in. Unfortunately, she was attacked by a force before she opened the door. She couldn''t react at all. She was directly hit and flew behind. When she was about to hit the wall, she fell into a warm embrace.


    Looking at the familiar face above her, long Liyuan''s cheek turned red immediately. Because it was no one else who caught her, it was the rotor. Although she has been chasing the rotor, but the two have not had such close contact. Feel the temperature from the rotor body, her eyes flashed a glimmer of joy.


    I thought I had to make a tumble this time. I didn''t expect that I could have a close contact with the rotor in the end.


    He didn''t know what longliyuan was thinking at this time. After standing still, he released longliyuan and said helplessly, "why do you always rush around without looking at the situation. It''s so early now, maybe the young lady hasn''t got up yet! "


    Of course, the person who attacked must not be miss. In this way, you don''t have to think about it. You can guess that the person who attacked must be the Lord. This longliyuan, it''s too reckless to crash into it. If it wasn''t for the lady, the LORD would not have been so light. By then, it won''t be that simple.


    "Where did I expect to look like that?" Long Liyuan is also very helpless, "when I was in the college before, I often went into the room like this, and she didn''t have any opinions!"


    "Can it be the same then as it is now?" Rao is always indifferent. After hearing what long Liyuan said, he felt quite speechless. "You don''t want to think about it. Is there really only one lady here now?"


    After hearing the rotor''s words, long Liyuan flashed a light in her head, and her eyes lit up, "you mean --"


    huangfujue is also in it.


    Long Liyuan blushed for her bold assumption. However, she knew that she had guessed correctly when she saw the rotor as a matter of course. At the same time, her cheeks became redder.


    No wonder he was beaten away. It was for this reason. It seems that I''m really not interesting.


    After knowing the reason, long Liyuan didn''t dare to rush in. She could only wait outside. She didn''t know what would happen if she forced her way in. Huang Fu Jue had already seen the reason of Qing Yan and spared her once. If she doesn''t know her face, she''s really asking for trouble.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan, who was sleeping soundly, seemed to hear something. She asked vaguely, "what happened?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a little mouse coming in. Go on sleeping!" Huangfujue opened her mouth quietly to appease the little man in her arms, and at the same time, she looked out.


    Hearing that nothing had happened, Murong tilted his face and muttered twice. Then he continued to sleep. He had no intention of getting up.


    Looking at the clever appearance of the man in his arms, Huangfu Jue stretched out her hand and hugged her more tightly. He did not sleep, but has been looking at the person in his arms, his eyes contain infinite tenderness.


    However, longliyuan, who is outside at this time, is not in such a good mood as Murong Qingyan. Her mood at this time can be described as anxious. However, she did not dare to intrude even though she was worried about huangfujue in the room. Now, the only thing she can do is wait here.


    I didn''t expect that another hour would have passed. In almost can''t restrain, long Liyuan plans to break in again, even if it is risking being hurt by huangfujue don''t care, the closed door finally opened.


    Seeing the appearance of Murong Qingyan, long Liyuan is very excited. She comes forward in a hurry and wants to hold Murong Qingyan''s hand.But no matter how fast she moves, she is not as fast as Huangfu Jue.


    At the time of seeing longliyuan''s action, huangfujue had already pulled Murong back two steps, just avoiding longliyuan. Then, his cold eyes looked straight at longliyuan with disgust.


    Seeing huangfujue''s action, longliyuan chuckled twice and said nothing. Mainly because she didn''t dare to say anything! She didn''t have such a strong mentality to face huangfujue. I don''t know why, she always felt that when facing huangfujue, she could feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "Jue," Murong was speechless when she saw Huangfu Jue''s action. She gently shook her head at Huangfu Jue.


    Without saying anything, Huang fujue let go.


    Murong tilted his face with a smile, looked at longliyuan and said, "Liyuan, you''re here! How come I didn''t say a word. I''ve been waiting for a long time! "


    As soon as she heard Murong''s question, long Liyuan wanted to pour out bitter water. But when she saw huangfujue''s cold eyes, she was immediately discouraged. She quickly laughed and shook her head and said, "no, I just came here for a while. Seeing that you are still resting, I don''t want to disturb you. "


    Although she also wanted to make a small report to Qingyan, she felt that she could not say anything in huangfujue''s oppressive eyes. Life is precious! As for waiting so long, in front of what, it really is nothing.


    After hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong Qingyan didn''t think much. She nodded and asked, "by the way, have you talked to your family? Do they all agree? "


    Speaking of business, long Liyuan''s face suddenly became serious. "Last night, I told my parents about it, and they all agreed. However, there''s one more thing -- "


    when talking about this, a bit of embarrassment appeared on long Liyuan''s face." I only talked about this with my parents, and maybe it''s not so nice to talk to other people. When you get there, I hope you don''t mind. "


    Grandfather fell down. Although the dragon family is not in a mess now, it''s absolutely not that good. Now everyone in the family has a ghost in mind. So, now she asked her face to treat her grandfather. I''m afraid many people would not accept it.


    "It doesn''t matter." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "You know my temperament. No matter what, I''ll never lose. You don''t have to worry about that. "


    "So it is." After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan said with a smile, "it seems that if I really care, I will be in a mess! According to your temperament, I''m afraid that no one can get good in your hands! "


    "Well, let''s go now!" It seems to see that long Liyuan''s mood is not very good. Murong said jokingly, "you''ve been invited before, but I haven''t seen the style of the long family. This time, I want to have a good look at the glory of your long family."


    "Don''t worry, it will make you linger." Longliyuan naturally understood Murong''s mind. She said with a smile, "this time, as the host, I will treat you well."


    Soon, a group of four came to the dragon''s house.


    However, after entering long Liyuan''s home, the first thing they did was not go to see long Liyuan''s grandfather directly. Instead, they followed long Liyuan to a yard and first went to see long Liyuan''s family.


    Following longliyuan, Murong Qingyan soon meets longliyuan''s parents.


    The couple in front of them also looked about 20 or 30 years old. They looked more like long Liyuan''s brother and sister than their parents.


    Among them, the man''s nose, thin lips and sword like eyebrows slanted into the wisps of black hair at the corner of the temples. Handsome side face, perfect facial contour, impeccable. Women''s face is beautiful, big Peony green smoke gauze bixialuo, meandering pink narcissus flower green leaf skirt, wearing gold thin smoke green gauze. The hair on the temples is inlaid with pearls and Jasper. The flowers and the moon are blooming.


    It looks like it''s made in heaven. Moreover, the tacit understanding between the two people can be seen that the couple''s feelings should be very good.


    "Liyuan, is this your good sister?" Lian ziluo, the mother of long Liyuan, tried to smile on her face, but she couldn''t hide her sadness. "I really welcome you to our house."


    "Thank you, madam." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "it''s just that he just came out this time, so he stopped by to see Liyuan."


    "You''re welcome." Lian ziluo looked at Murong with sincerity. "You are Liyuan''s good friend. You don''t need to be unfamiliar. If you don''t mind, just call me aunt long and my husband uncle long."


    "Aunt long, uncle long." Murong is willing to be kind.


    Huangfujue behind him never uttered a word since he entered the door, and he didn''t have any plans to say hello.However, even so, long Liuju, long Liyuan''s father, did not dare to underestimate such a young man. Even, in his heart, for huangfujue, it is raised a bit of fear. Because he could not feel the fluctuating breath of Xuanli in huangfujue, it could only explain the fact that the other side was so powerful that it was almost unfathomable.


    However, he can also see that huangfujue is mainly Murong. So, he still put his attention on Murong Qingyan. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "by the way, Qingyan, you don''t mind if I call you like this! I''ve heard that you''re very good at medicine, aren''t you? "


    Last night, my daughter had already told them that she hoped to invite Murong to take a look at her father''s illness. Although he didn''t know how capable his daughter was, he knew that his daughter had a good relationship with his father, so he would never make fun of his father''s illness. Therefore, at that time, they agreed.


    However, now I see Murong Qingyan so young. To be honest, although he has psychological preparation, he still can''t help beating drums.


    Murong chuckled decently and said modestly, "it''s just a little bit of medical skill. It''s not brilliant. But I''ll try my best. "


    Long Liuju''s distrust is in her eyes. Although the other side didn''t show it, she could easily feel it. She didn''t feel offended about it. She knows very well that her age makes others feel unstable. Moreover, although the other party does not trust her, but there is no contempt in her eyes.


    "Father, didn''t I say that?" Long Liyuan was worried. "Qing Yan is the only apprentice of Yuanli Dean. Her medical skills are inherited from Yuanli Dean. Can''t you believe the dean''s medical skills?"


    She knew that it was her face that made her promise to see her grandfather. My father had agreed before, but now he is doubting the skill of Qing Yan. If you''re angry and don''t want to see your grandfather, what should you do!


    "You child, how did you talk to your father?" Lian ziluo took a look at longliyuan. "Is there any politeness? Why don''t you apologize to your father? "


    She also knew that her daughter was a nervous family owner, but even so, she could not lose her temper casually, especially when outsiders were present.


    "I -" long Liyuan was very worried and angry, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Liyuan, I''m fine." Murong Qingyan naturally saw that longliyuan was in a dilemma. She took longliyuan by the hand and said with a smile, "Uncle long just asked. You don''t have to be so worried."


    "Well," long Liyuan also saw Murong''s mind. She was very moved. Then she turned her head, looked at long Liuju and said, "father, I''m sorry, I''m too worried."


    Long Liuju nodded and didn''t say anything. Then he looked at Murong Qingyan and said, "Qingyan, I''m sorry. In fact, to tell you the truth, Liyuan said that your medical skills are very good, and we''re very happy. We''re going to let you have a try. After all, my father has been unconscious for a long time now, and we have no other way. When I see you today, I really have doubts in my heart, because you are too young. "


    Up to now, long Liuju doesn''t hide any more. However, as soon as he finished his speech, the temperature around him seemed to drop several degrees, which made him have a cold war.


    It was huangfujue who caused all this. When he heard that others suspected Murong''s face, his heart could not help but raise a trace of dissatisfaction. If it wasn''t for knowing long Liyuan''s status in Murong Qingyan''s heart, he might have left now.


    After hearing long Liuju''s words, Murong said, "Uncle long, I know your doubts. However, you should know that medical skills are not directly proportional to age. I can''t guarantee that I will be able to cure the master of the dragon family. I can only say that I will try my best. "


    "No matter what your medical skills are, your attitude is very good." After hearing Murong''s words, long Liuju nodded with satisfaction, "since Liyuan is willing to believe you, we also believe you. No matter whether it can be cured or not, we thank you very much. "


    Seeing the conversation between long Liuju and Murong Qingyan, long Liyuan finally let go. She took Murong Qingyan''s hand and said anxiously, "Qingyan, when are you going to see your grandfather? Why don''t we go now! "


    "Liyuan." Seeing longliyuan''s anxious appearance, Lian ziluo said quickly, "Qing Yan has just come. You should take people to settle down first, and then go!"


    Longliyuan vomits her tongue, looks at Murong and says, "I''m sorry, I''m too worried."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to see the dragon master first." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. He said, "as for other things, we are not in a hurry."


    "Really?" After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan was very happy. She quickly said, "I''ll let someone clean up the guest room for you first. Let''s go and see my grandfather firstShe also knew that she was in such a hurry. But her grandfather had been in a coma, and she was really worried.


    Hearing Murong''s words, long Liuju and Lian ziluo didn''t say anything more. They went to the main courtyard where long Kui lived.


    Soon they came to the main courtyard. Before I entered the room, I saw many people outside.


    "Brother, you''re here too!" A man who looked more mature than long Liuju said, "brother and sister-in-law are really filial! I come to see my father every day. We are also sons. We really feel inferior to ourselves! "


    It''s a good thing, but it just sounds a little bad. That kind of tone is like sarcasm.


    Long Liuju was obviously used to hearing these words, and his face didn''t change at all. "Second brother and third brother, you are here too!"


    "Big brother," another man also said hello to long Liuju.


    Long Liyuan begins to introduce those people to Murong. The people here are long Liuju''s second younger brother, long Liuli, his second younger brother''s daughter-in-law, Xu Xiuzhen, his third younger brother, long Liuqi, and his third younger brother''s daughter-in-law, song Huiyi, who are also long Liyuan''s second uncle, second aunt, and third uncle, third aunt. They come every day during this period.


    However, they are not worried about the owner of the dragon family. Now they are more concerned about who the next successor of the dragon family will be.


    Fortunately, during the period when long Kui, the leader of the long family, was unconscious, the elders of the family came out to take charge of the overall situation for the time being. This also prevented the dragon family from falling into the chaos of fighting for power. However, when the owner didn''t wake up, they felt hopeful that they could become the next owner. So they come here every day to express their filial piety.


    "Who is this man?" The first thing that long Liuli noticed was Murong Qingyan. He had never seen such a gorgeous woman before. When he saw Murong Qingyan, his eyes not only showed a trace of salivation, "this girl should not belong to our dragon family! You - "


    this is before he finished his words, he had been shot away. That blow without any mercy, let his whole body fly back, the viscera seemed to be injured, vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "What are you doing?" After seeing this situation, Xu Xiuzhen immediately came to longliuli''s side anxiously. After seeing longliuli''s injury, she tilted her face to Murong, and they began to get angry, "you dare to fight in the dragon''s house, don''t you die? Somebody, arrest them for me. "


    However, those who had just gathered around him were waved lightly by Huangfu Jue. The guards were shot off before they were surrounded, and it can be seen that they have been seriously injured.


    "You --" seeing such a situation, Xu Xiuzhen was a little frightened.


    "Take care of your eyes." Huangfujue looked at the fallen longliuli coldly. There was no temperature in his eyes. "If you can''t manage it well, it''s useless to keep these eyes. I''ll give it up for you. "


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 57

    No one doubted that huangfujue was joking. The indifferent eyes, ignoring all the breath, as if all people in his eyes, there is no sense of existence. He was just like the God''s residence, which was high above and dominating everything. He was glaring at the people.


    Long Liuli swallowed his saliva. In Huang fujue''s eyes, he shrugged his shoulders and dared not say anything more. Of course, he did not dare to see Murong again. Because he knew that if he continued to look, his eyes would be gone. He had no doubt that the man would do so.


    "Brother, don''t you think you should give us an account of this?" Xu Xiuzhen is also a bully. She dare not ask Huangfu Jue for justice, so she can only get angry with long Liuju, "people are brought by you. Now that they hurt Liuli, you can''t stay away from it."


    Seeing such a situation, others could not help showing a look of disdain.


    Looking at Xu Xiuzhen''s appearance, long Liuju frowned and said, "second brother''s daughter-in-law, you''d better help him back first."


    This matter is obviously the fault of long Liuli. What kind of virtue is this younger brother? He knows very well that he is very lazy about Cultivation in ordinary times. As long as it''s a slightly attractive woman, he will start. Because of this brother''s *, he has caused a lot of farce in the family. Now I dare to look at Murong''s face blatantly. Isn''t it obvious that I want to die?


    "Brother, how can you do that?" After hearing long Liuju''s words, Xu Xiuzhen was even more unconvinced. She began to shout to long Liuju, "if it wasn''t for the people you brought, how could it hurt Liuli? Now you want to stay out of the trouble. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I must go to the elder. "


    "Hum, second aunt, if you want to go to the elder to complain, then go!" Long Liyuan couldn''t help it. She said sarcastically, "anyway, the elders also know what kind of virtue the second uncle is. I''d like to see if the elders will stand on the side of the second uncle."


    Just when she saw the second uncle being beaten away, she was not only not a little unhappy, but also very excited! Second uncle''s virtue of * has long been disagreeable to her. Now I dare to put all my ideas on Qingyan. It''s really shameless!


    Moreover, Qing Yan invited her to visit the dragon family in person, and now she is going to see her grandfather. But the second uncle should have done such an offensive thing. He deserved it! Even if she died, she would not have any sadness.


    "You --" after hearing long Liyuan''s words, Xu Xiuzhen''s face turned blue and white, "you are a younger generation. Do you have the right to interrupt us as elders? What about your tutor? "


    "Second younger brother and sister, Liyuan''s tutoring is a matter for me and your elder brother, so I won''t bother you." Lian ziluo said, "if you have time, you''d better discipline your second brother! It''s not proper to say that to a younger generation. "


    Seeing the couple, she didn''t want to take care of them. Every time the second younger brother makes trouble, the two younger brothers and sisters never blame the second younger brother. Instead, they always help the second younger brother. Such a couple get along with the mode, she really dare not compliment.


    After hearing Lian ziluo''s words, Xu Xiuzhen was even more angry, but she was interrupted before she spoke.


    "Let''s go to see the dragon master first." Murong Qingyan light mouth way.


    Light voice, broke the atmosphere at this time. The tone is very light. It''s just a simple statement, without any emotional ups and downs. It is clear that this matter has something to do with her, but now it seems that she is just like an outsider.


    "I''m sorry There was an apology on long Liuju''s face, "let''s go in now! Father''s in there. "


    They were kind-hearted to come to see their father, but as soon as they came here, they encountered such a thing. Anyway, it''s their fault. Therefore, it is reasonable for huangfujue to make a move.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that long Liuju was about to take Murong Qingyan and others into the room, Xu Xiuzhen immediately stopped them, "brother, you can go in to see your father, but these people of unknown origin must not let them in. Now my father is in a coma. If anything happens again, who can bear such a responsibility? "


    "Get out of the way." Long Liuju looked at Xu Xiuzhen, his eyes did not hide his disgust, "I do things, it''s not your turn to tell."


    "Big brother, she can''t say it, then I can always say it!" "I don''t think these people should be allowed to enter the room. If they are not good for their father, what should they do?"


    When talking, longliuli''s eyes are twinkling with malice. Although he does not dare to go up to huangfujue now, it does not mean that he has no resentment towards huangfujue and Murong. This hateful little girl, when she falls into his hands, he must let her live or die.


    "Elder brother, I also think the second brother is right." Long Liuqi, who had been watching the play, also stood up at this time. "My father is seriously ill now, so it''s not suitable to disturb him.""It''s no one else." Seeing that she had been obstructed again and again, long Liyuan was worried. Before long Liuju even spoke, she couldn''t help jumping out, "Qing Yan is here to see a doctor for her grandfather."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like throwing a stone on the surface of a calm lake, which immediately splashed waves. Everyone''s eyes are all focused on Murong''s body.


    There was doubt, fear and disgust in those eyes, but no one believed that such a little girl could cure.


    "Liyuan, I know you are worried about your grandfather''s health." Song Huiyi, who had never opened her mouth, stood up and said, "but you can''t do anything! How can such a little girl see a doctor! I''ve already sent a letter to the Song family. The Song family will send someone here soon. "


    Song Huiyi is a member of the Song family. As a member of the Song family, she has always been proud of her identity. Although she was only born in a side line of the Song family, among the three sisters in law, even though she was born the tallest. All along, she is very proud of being a member of the Song family.


    Especially at this time, the head of the family is in a coma, and the importance of the Song family as a medicine refining family is more self-evident.


    But now a little girl came out and said that she wanted to treat the master''s illness. It was a joke. Does such a young girl have such ability?


    "Hum, what song family people?" Long Liyuan said with disdain, "if the people of the Song family really want to treat their grandfather''s illness, it''s impossible that they haven''t written back all the time. Instead of waiting endlessly, I can''t afford to go to another pharmacist. I don''t believe that only the Song family can cure my grandfather''s illness in the whole cloud remote place. "


    Her third aunt is from the Song family, but so what? They have been sending letters to the Song family for a long time, but there is no reply from the Song family. It seems that there is no need to treat my grandfather at all. Do they have to wait forever?


    What''s the big deal with the Song family? The dragon family is one of the four families! Do they still have to look at the face of the Song family?


    "Liyuan, how did you talk to your third aunt?" Long Liuqi said, "I don''t want to apologize to your third aunt."


    "I don''t want it." Long Liyuan looked at the long Liuqi couple and said in a cold voice, "of course, if the third aunt can tell me an accurate time and when the Song family will send someone to come, then I can ask for an apology for what I just said."


    "You -" hearing long Liyuan''s words, song Huiyi has no room to refute.


    Because, in her heart, she didn''t know when the Song family would send someone to come. In fact, she also knew the reason why the Song family didn''t send someone to come here so as to show her importance.


    However, she never thought that long Liyuan would find a little girl to treat the disease for her family. The appearance of the little girl broke their original plan.


    "Well, don''t make any noise." Long Liuju yelled, "anyway, Qing Yan has come. Let''s have a look at it! Just like what Li Yuan said, we don''t know if the Song family will send someone to come here. We can''t wait forever like this. "


    With that, he also took a look at long Liuqi and song Huiyi.


    Two people in the face of long Liuju cast over the eyes, can''t help but dodge.


    "Brother, you just let a yellow haired girl go to see her father''s illness." One side of Xu Xiuzhen immediately said, "what kind of ability can such a little girl have! Even those pharmacists in the family can''t cure their father''s disease. What skill can such a yellow haired girl have? "


    When Xu Xiuzhen looks at Murong, her eyes are full of dandruff. Although she doesn''t like song Huiyi, she thinks the airs of the Song family are too big. But she didn''t believe in such a girl. Especially now the Yellow haired girl has hurt her husband.


    "Second aunt, who said that Qing Yan has no ability?" Long Liyuan said in a hurry, "Qing Yan is the only direct disciple of Yuanli Dean, and she is still a member of the Chen family."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes to Murong changed. If we were contemptuous just now, now we are exploring. Although Yuanli is not a man in the cloud realm strictly speaking, his medical skills and alchemy techniques are famous. As for the Chen family, we all know that it is one of the four major families, and it is also a family of alchemy.


    "When did the Chen family have such a person?" Song Huiyi''s eyes with a trace of doubt, "Why have I never heard of it? Is she a member of the Song family? "


    "I''m a member of the Chen family, but I''m not surnamed Chen." Murong tilted his face, raised a smile and said, "the current owner of the Chen family is my grandfather."


    After hearing Murong''s words, song Huiyi''s face showed a smile of disdain, "that is to say, your surname is not Chen. What qualifications do you have to cheat here under the banner of the Chen family? "Although she is not a direct member of the Song family, she is surnamed song. As soon as she goes out, others will know that she is a member of the Song family. If the little girl in front of her is a member of the Chen family, how can she not be surnamed Chen? Even granddaughters, as long as they are valued, will be given surnames.


    "Is it?" Murong tilted his face and looked at the person in front of him. A dim light flashed across his eyes. A sarcastic smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He suddenly asked, "are you from the Song family?"


    The people just in front of us have been defending the Song family in this way, and they have always emphasized the issue of surnames. We can see that they should be the people of the Song family, and they are very proud of their surnames!


    However, when she thought of the Song family, she was inevitably disgusted. She did not forget that song Liyi was a member of the Song family. No matter whether the people of the Song family know about song Liyi or not, she has recorded this account in the Song family.


    "Yes, I''m from the Song family." With a proud smile on her face, song Huiyi said, "although you say you are from the Chen family, it doesn''t mean that your medical skills are superb. Now the people lying in it are not ordinary people. They are the owners of the house. Can you just let a little girl of yours mess with you? "


    After hearing song Huiyi''s words, Murong Qingyan couldn''t help laughing, "sorry, I can''t help it. I thought that after you married into the dragon family, you were a member of the dragon family. Unexpectedly, you were still a member of the Song family! It seems that I made a mistake. "


    This remark, whether it is long Liuqi or song Huiyi, makes her face very ugly. As for the side of long Liuli and Xu Xiuzhen, is a face of schadenfreude.


    "What are you talking about?" Song Huiyi looked impatiently at Murong and said, "don''t sow discord here."


    When she spoke, she took a careful look at her husband and found that his face was not very good-looking. When she looked at Murong, her eyes became more fierce.


    "If not, don''t show your song family''s superiority here." Murong tilted his face with a cold smile, "and even if I don''t have the surname Chen, I can now represent the Chen family. Your surname is song. Dare you say such a thing? "


    Murong''s words shocked people, especially the three brothers of the dragon family. Although they are the legitimate members of the dragon family, they are the owner''s own sons, but they dare not say that they can represent the dragon family. But the young girl in front of her dared to say that she could represent the Chen family. If such a person is not a fool, he must have the strength to say such things. And this person in front of us obviously doesn''t belong to the former.


    "You --" Song Huiyi looked at Murong, her eyes were suspicious, "what you said is true?"


    If the little girl in front of her can really represent the Chen family, what kind of status is she in the Chen family!


    "I don''t have to lie." Murong tilted his face and said, "it''s a lie that can be exposed at any time. If I represent the Chen family now, can you rest assured that I will go to the long family for treatment? "


    If it wasn''t for Liyuan''s grandfather who was lying there, and she and Liyuan were good sisters, she would have turned around and left long ago.


    "Let''s go in!" Long Liuju made a decision directly. At the same time, he nodded to Murong and said, "I''m sorry, what happened makes you feel unhappy."


    This time, no one stopped it. Because what Murong Qingyan said just now, if she really represents the Chen family, if they don''t appreciate it, it is tantamount to extrapolating the kindness of the Chen family.


    However, other people naturally do not want to lag behind, and they all follow in. Although they don''t really believe that such a little girl can cure the owner''s disease. However, if the householder really wakes up and sees that they are not around at that time, doesn''t he have a bad impression on them.


    Long Liyuan walks to Murong Qingyan''s side, his face is full of apology, "Qingyan, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have encountered such bad things. "


    Originally, Qing Yan came to see her with good intentions, but she not only didn''t treat her well, but also asked her to treat her grandfather. This is even if, also let Qing Yan suffer so many things. All this made her feel particularly guilty.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "what''s more, there''s not such a bad worry in anyone''s family!"


    To be honest, the Chen family''s troubles are no less than those of the long family. What I meet in the dragon''s family now is just a small idea.


    "But, Qing Yan, what should we do now?" When long Liyuan looks at Murong, she looks a little impatient. "Now things are like this. If you can''t cure your grandfather''s illness, the three aunts will certainly make use of it. What''s more, over there in the Chen family, would you be very angry if you said that? "


    Although she is also very confident to Qing Yan, she just wanted to let Qing Yan have a try. But now things are in such a state that if you can''t cure your grandfather''s illness, you can imagine the result. Moreover, Qing Yan just said that she represented the Chen family. If the Chen family knew about it, she would be very angry."Don''t worry!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "or don''t you believe my ability?"


    "How?" Longliyuan said anxiously, "if I don''t believe you, I won''t go back to you in the first place."


    "That''s it." Murong said with a smile, "you should believe me."


    Speaking, a group of people have entered the room.


    Murong tilted his face and saw the old man lying on the bed. Although he has been in a coma, the old man still exudes a frightening smell. He really deserves to be the head of a big family.


    "Qing Yan, this is my grandfather." Long Liyuan looked at the old man lying on the bed, his face full of worry, "he has been unconscious for many days. Those pharmacists in the family have come to see it, but they don''t even know what caused it. "


    "I''ll give him a pulse first."


    After that, Murong Qingyan sat down beside * and began to feel the pulse of long Kui. After catching the pulse on longkui''s wrist, she began to infiltrate the life force in her body into longkui''s body, and began to check longkui''s current physical condition.


    What everyone saw was that after Murong had sat down, he closed his eyes and began to feel his pulse quietly. Because Murong''s eyes were closed, no one knew whether she had found out the reason.


    There was anxiety on everyone''s faces. However, long Liuju and long Liyuan are really worried about long Kui''s condition. Other people are worried. If Murong Qingyan really cured long Kui, would long Liuju have made a great contribution? When the master wakes up, where are they?


    Huangfujue stood quietly beside Murong Qingyan, not saying a word, just like a guardian, guarding Murong Qingyan.


    For other people''s thoughts, Murong Qingyan doesn''t know and is not in the mood to pay attention to them. She is concentrating on checking long Kui''s body. The power of life is constantly flowing and checking in long Kui''s body. At the same time, it is also nourishing long Kui''s body. When the power of life reaches longkui''s Dantian, she finally finds one.


    "Why?" Murong tilted his face and could not help exclaiming. At the same time, he opened his eyes and his face was full of doubts.


    "Qing Yan, what''s the matter?" Seeing Murong Qingyan open her eyes, long Liyuan hurried forward, "what''s wrong with grandfather?"


    "It''s OK," Murong said after shaking his head, "how did the Dragon Master fall? Tell me the details. "


    Long Liuju thought for a moment, then said, "just a dozen days ago, my father was discussing things with our three brothers, but suddenly he fell down. And then I''ll be in a coma like this until now. He fell ill suddenly, without any sign at all


    "That''s right." After long Liuqi thought about it, he added, "moreover, in the past, my father was in good health and had no pain at all."


    Although he did not believe that such a little girl could cure his father, he still tried to think about it.


    After hearing these words, Murong tilted his face and nodded. After pondering for a moment, he said again, "master long is not ill, he is poisoned."


    "What? Poisoning? "


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.


    "Yes, poisoning." Murong tilted his face and said with certainty, "the Dragon Master is in good health. There is no other problem. He is just poisoned."


    "It''s impossible." Long Liuli subconsciously retorted, "at that time, my father didn''t eat anything at all, so it''s impossible to be poisoned."


    "The poison in the main body of the dragon family has been poisoned for a long time." Murong tilted his face and said faintly, "it''s just that the poison has been lurking in his body. Maybe that day, because of something, it was drawn out."


    After hearing Murong''s words, people were shocked, because no one thought that the owner was not ill, but poisoned.


    "But all this is just what you said." Song Huiyi couldn''t help but say, "those pharmacists didn''t diagnose that her father was poisoned. Why do you say it''s poisoning, that''s poisoning?"


    As soon as this statement came out, people could not help but doubt it. Before that, all the pharmacists in the family had been diagnosed. Although they didn''t find out the cause, none of them had been diagnosed as poisoning. Now only Murong Qingyan said that it was poisoning, and everyone was dubious.


    "Just because those pharmacists can''t diagnose it doesn''t mean that the Dragon Master is not poisoned." Murong took back his hand and said, "besides, I''m an eight grade alchemist now. Do you think my diagnosis is wrong?"


    Eight product alchemist, when the word came out, everyone''s eyes were full of incredible when they looked at Murong. You know, even Yuan Li, the original genius alchemist, was not so young when he became an eight grade alchemist. But now the girl, who is still less than 100 years old, has become an eight grade alchemist. This is a fact that people can''t believe."Good for you." After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan''s face was full of surprise. She couldn''t help reaching out and patting Murong''s shoulder. She said excitedly, "if the Dean knows, she will be very happy."


    Murong tilted his face and laughed. Then he looked at long Liuju and said, "Uncle long, the master of the long family is really poisoned. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe my diagnosis. You can find other high-level alchemists to diagnose it and see if it''s the same as mine. "


    The poison is so hidden that ordinary pharmacists can''t diagnose it. Only high-level alchemists can know it.


    "No, I believe you." When long Liuju looked at Murong''s face, he had no doubt before, "I don''t know if you can detoxify your father?"


    After knowing that Murong Qingyan was already an eight grade alchemist, his distrust of Murong Qingyan had disappeared completely. So young can become eight grade alchemist, that medical skill and alchemy technology is high, can imagine. For such a woman, her future achievements will be limitless. Now people are willing to treat their father. That''s their luck.


    The others, though reluctant, said nothing more. No one doubted that Murong''s words were false, because no one dared to be a alchemist. What''s more, the alchemist''s rank is not the same as his own. As long as he practices alchemy, everyone can see it.


    Moreover, the alchemist''s value in the cloud is needless to say. There is no practitioner who doesn''t need pills. You know, good pills can even save a person''s life at a critical moment. Moreover, it is much more difficult for alchemists to advance than to cultivate. Even in the misty cloud, there are few eight grade alchemists, and those eight grade alchemists are hundreds of years old. Such a young eight grade alchemist, it can be said that even in the cloud, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a second one.


    Murong Qingyan ignored the others. In longliuju''s expectant eyes, she nodded and said, "although this poison is a little tricky, it can be solved, but it takes a little time. I will temporarily inject for the dragon master to suppress the spread of the poison in his body, and then refine the antidote pill. "


    Otherwise, when she refines the antidote, she is afraid that the cultivation of the dragon master will be destroyed.


    "Qing Yan, what is the poison in my grandfather?" After knowing that Murong Qingyan had a way, long Liyuan was relieved. Then she asked, "will it affect his body?"


    "The poison in the master of the dragon family is called soul refining." Murong tilted his face and explained, "people who are poisoned by this kind of poison will be in a coma like this. Moreover, it''s hard for ordinary pharmacists to diagnose. This kind of poison will slowly corrode a person''s elixir field. He knows that he will destroy the elixir field, and then he will destroy Yuanying. Finally, the person is helpless and has to wait to die. If you don''t get rid of the poison in time, you''ll be lucky enough not to die. You''ll have to lie on the bed like a living dead man all your life. "


    After hearing Murong''s explanation, they took a breath. We didn''t expect that it would be such a poison. Moreover, if the elixir field is corroded, a person''s cultivation will be destroyed and become a useless person.


    "That father''s Cultivation --" long Liuju quickly asked.


    Father''s poisoning time is not short, if the Dantian has been corroded. Even if my father wakes up in the future, if he doesn''t have all his accomplishments, he will become a useless person. Father has been poisoned for a long time. No one knows what kind of situation it is now.


    Not only long Liuju, but other people also look at Murong nervously. You know, although the people here are fighting openly and secretly, they hope to become successors. But they all know in their hearts that their father is the pillar of the dragon family. Now my father is already in the middle of Mahayana, and he is also the highest in the dragon family.


    If my father really becomes a useless person, it will be a fatal blow to the dragon family.


    "Don''t worry!" In everyone''s nervous eyes, Murong tilted his face slowly and said, "the cultivation of the master of the dragon family is very important, so the cultivation has not been damaged for the time being. However, if it continues like this, it''s hard to guarantee. Therefore, before refining the antidote pill, I will first apply needles to suppress the toxicity for the dragon master. "


    "I''ll leave it for you." Long Liuju said politely.


    If he just regarded Murong as a junior, now he has put Murong in the same position.


    Soon, Murong began to give longkui needles.


    The others didn''t leave, they were looking inside. No matter it''s really worried about long Kui, or for other reasons, no one left the room anyway.


    In this regard, Murong Qingyan did not say anything. Under the gaze of the people, she still took out the silver needle, and then let people take off the coat for long Kui. Then, she picked up the silver needle, directly in longkui''s Dantian, and began to put the needle.


    No one has ever seen such a bold way of using needles. When seeing Murong Qingyan''s first needle pierce down, some people accidentally exclaimed. You know, the importance of Dantian to a practitioner is self-evident. The general pharmacist, even if it is acupuncture, will definitely avoid Dantian. But Murong Qing Yan actually directly into the home owner''s Dantian. You know, if a careless, put the Dantian to the bar, what kind of consequences it will have, it is really no one can predict.However, the exclaimed man was soon looked at by others. You know, when the pharmacist gives the needle, he must keep absolutely quiet. Otherwise, a little deviation will cause serious consequences.


    Song Huiyi is the one who exclaimed. She lowered her head in embarrassment at the glare of others.


    Murong tilted his face as if he hadn''t noticed anything. He was still concentrating on the needling and was not affected at all.


    Looking at Murong''s action, people can''t help but feel that it''s not healing at all, but performing an art! The Qianqian jade hand holding a root of silver needles, the action as smooth as flowing water, the action is fast and elegant, without a trace of disorder. Her hand is like a magic, let a person involuntarily with her action immersed in it.


    Almost an hour later, Murong Qingyan finally pulled out the last needle. After wiping the sweat on her forehead, she said, "now the poison in the Dragon Master''s body has been temporarily suppressed by me. During this time, you''d better be watched day and night to avoid any mistakes. "


    "Qing Yan, you mean --" long Liyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She already understood Murong''s meaning, but she was not willing to believe it.


    "The man who gave the medicine to the master of the dragon family has not been caught yet." Murong tilted his face to look at longliyuan and said slowly, "however, it''s obvious that KENTI is a member of the long family who can prescribe medicine to him. So it''s always good to be careful. "


    "I''ll send someone to guard it day and night." Long Liuju immediately said, "there will never be a trace of negligence."


    After Murong Qingyan finished the needling, he trusted Murong Qingyan very much. Other things can be fake, but the father''s face is not fake. After Murong poured the needle into his face, his father''s face was much better than before. This is enough to show that all this is effective, Murong Qingyan really has the ability to cure his father.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue left the room, and the others naturally left one after another.


    Seeing Murong''s exhaustion, long Liyuan immediately asked people to take them to the guest room to have a rest. Of course, she didn''t go with her. She can''t be so bland and annoying.


    After returning to the guest room, Murong Qingyan lay down on the bed. Although she didn''t show it just now, she was still very tired. Such a long time of needling, let her mental strength has been a great loss, now she than usual and other people than the fight are tired several times.


    Looking at Murong''s pale face, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a trace of pity, "really like to be brave."


    "I''m fine." Murong tilted his face, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s just that I haven''t applied the needle for a long time. That''s why I feel so tired. I just need a rest and I''ll recover. "


    "Do you want to disguise in front of me?" Huangfujue frowned, "don''t try to cheat me, your mental strength will be overdrawn. It''s not good for your health. "


    "You see that?" Murong tilted his face and spit out his tongue mischievously, "in fact, it''s not so exaggerated! However, mental strength is indeed consumed a lot. Master long has been poisoned for a long time. If I don''t use the needle to suppress the poison, then even if I wake him up, he will become a useless man. "


    "Why don''t you take good care of yourself?" Huang fujue disagreed, "in my heart, you are always more important than others. I don''t care what other people do, but I can''t let you have an accident. "


    "I''m fine now!" Murong Qingyan took huangfujue by the hand and said, "I know my own situation very well. Although the consumption of mental energy is a little big, but a good rest, you can recover. Since Liyuan begged me to save the dragon master, I can''t let him abandon his cultivation! But I promise you, there will never be another one. "


    Looking at Murong''s appearance, huangfujue sighed helplessly, "I''ll listen to what you say for the moment! However, if there is such a thing in the future, I won''t let you do it at will. "


    "I see." Murong tilted his face and raised a sweet smile at the corner of his mouth. "I''m tired. I have to have a good rest."


    Huangfujue helped Murong Qingyan lie down slowly, and then covered Murong Qingyan with a quilt, printed a kiss on Murong Qingyan''s forehead, "sleep!"


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 58

    Murong Qingyan''s rest was three days'' sleep. In the treatment of longkui, her mental energy consumption is too serious, so she can only supplement it through sleep rest.


    When she opened her eyes at that moment, the first thing she saw was a familiar perfect face, a pair of affectionate eyes, staring at her tightly.


    In the face of such a situation, Murong tilted his face and raised a smile, "Jue."


    Speaking, Murong Qingyan has done, leaning on the chest of huangfujue, "how long did I sleep?"


    She didn''t know how long she had slept, but she felt that she really had a comfortable sleep. When she woke up, she felt much better. The mental energy consumed before has also been supplemented.


    "You''ve been sleeping for three days." Huangfujue adjusted, let Murong lean Yan more comfortable, "now feel better?"


    "I''ve been sleeping so long!" Murong Qingyan was surprised at this. "I thought I just slept for a little while! However, after this sleep, my spirit has really improved a lot. "


    "That''s good." After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue was relieved, "what are you going to do now? Would you like a meal? "


    Although it''s normal for practitioners not to eat for ten and a half days, Murong has always followed the modern custom. As long as there is no special situation, she will eat three meals a day and rest at night.


    "No more." Murong tilted his face and shook his head gently. "I''ve been sleeping for three days. I feel my bones are going to be hard. Let''s go out for a walk! "


    "Good." For Murong''s words, huangfujue would never refuse.


    Murong Qingyan slowly gets up and leaves the room with huangfujue. Taking a deep breath of fresh air, she felt her spirit was particularly good. However, as soon as she came out of the room, she saw a familiar figure, which almost startled her.


    "Liyuan, why are you here?" Looking at the haggard longliyuan in front of her, Murong almost couldn''t recognize her.


    At this time, longliyuan''s face was haggard, her eyes were covered with blood, and her clothes also had some wrinkles. At first glance, she was almost scared.


    "Qing Yan, you finally wake up." At the moment when Murong Qingyan finally stepped out of the room, long Liyuan came forward excitedly, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for helping me treat my grandfather, you wouldn''t be like this."


    Three days ago, as soon as her grandfather made arrangements, she came to the guest room to meet Murong. However, he was told that Murong Qingyan fell into a deep sleep because of excessive mental consumption. Originally, she was going to wait for Murong Qingyan to wake up and have a look. But, did not expect, Murong Qing Yan this sleep, is three days time, she has been waiting outside.


    She once thought about going in to see Murong Qingyan, but she was refused. She knew that huangfujue was very unhappy about this incident. So she did not force, quietly waiting outside.


    She felt that this would not have happened if she had not begged Murong to save her grandfather. If Murong Qingyan really because of this incident, and what happened to the accident, then she really is still dead. Now I finally see Murong Qingyan, how can she not be excited?


    After hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong chuckled, "Liyuan, this matter has nothing to do with you. I''m a doctor. I treat patients. That''s what I should do. Even if that person is not your grandfather, if I promise treatment, I will do my best. "


    "Thank you very much." Longliyuan''s heart is also clear, Murong Qingyan said so, but also don''t want to let her blame it.


    "I have nothing to worry about now. You don''t have to worry at all." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "after this sleep, I feel much better. However, I see that you are more haggard than I am now! You''d better go back and have a good rest first! "


    "Well." Long Liyuan nodded, "I''ll go back and have a rest now. By the way, my father and mother want to treat you well. When are you free? "


    After Qing Yan came here, they didn''t give her a good job! As soon as he came to the dragon''s house, Qing Yan was busy treating his grandfather. Later, because the treatment consumed a lot of mental energy, so has been sleeping.


    "Tonight, if it''s convenient." Murong thought about it and said, "of course, if it''s not convenient, you can fix the time."


    She is not very anxious about such a thing. Just, she has some words that she wants to say to them, and the sooner the better.


    "Tonight, then!" Long Liyuan directly clapped, "wait a minute, I''ll tell my father that we must treat you well this evening."


    "Well, you''d better go back and have a rest." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "otherwise, you won''t have the energy to clean me up tonight.""Don''t worry, no matter how tired I am, I still have the energy to treat you well." Longliyuan said with a smile, "when this is over, I''ll take you to have a good time at Longjia. Let you experience the difference between our dragon family and your Chen family. "


    "Good."


    Soon, long Liyuan said goodbye to Murong and left.


    Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue hold hands and stroll around the dragon''s house. Along the way, they met a lot of Warcraft. Those Warcraft are very clever, and even help people do some things.


    Seeing this, Murong felt fresh. "They all say that the dragon family is an animal training family. Now it seems that it really deserves the name. Only here can we meet so many Warcraft. "


    Generally speaking, Warcraft is very proud. If human beings want to make a contract with Warcraft, they can only find a way to tame it under their own hands. However, many Warcraft, after being defeated, would rather be broken than broken, and choose to commit suicide. Of course, there are also some Warcraft willing to sign contracts with humans, but not many.


    At this time, we need the help of the trainer. Let the trainer tame the Warcraft first, and then contract the Warcraft. It''s much simpler. However, there are not many trainers, and even if you find one, the trainer may not help you.


    And the dragon family they are in at this time is the animal training family. The dragon family has its own skills and secrets of taming animals. It has a high success rate in taming Warcraft. You know, in the battle, with the contract beast, it is equal to a heavy boost. Therefore, many people will turn to the dragon family.


    "The Warcraft that help here are just some inferior Warcraft." Huangfujue looked at it faintly, then said, "the really powerful Warcraft has become the contract beast of others."


    "I''m just sighing." Murong tilted his face, pursed his lips and chuckled, "however, from this point of view, it''s not unreasonable that the dragon family can sit firmly in the four families."


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue said nothing more. They continued to stroll in the dragon''s house. Although they didn''t say anything, the feeling between them was very warm, just like no one else could get in.


    Along the way, people will feel envious when they see this pair, and they will also consciously not disturb them. However, in this world, there are some people who have no eyesight at all.


    "Are you Murong Qingyan?" A gorgeous woman stood in front of them, looking at Murong''s face, her face was full of contempt, "I heard that you are going to treat my grandfather''s disease, aren''t you?"


    Looking at this woman who is somewhat similar to longliyuan, but especially gorgeous, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "yes, I''m Murong Qingyan. What''s the matter?"


    "You''re the one who hurt my father, aren''t you?" When the woman talked about it, a trace of indignation flashed across her eyes. "I warn you, this is the dragon family. I don''t care if you can cure my grandfather''s disease, but you hurt my father. It''s not so easy to understand."


    After hearing the woman''s words, Murong said, "are you the daughter of long Liuli and Xu Xiuzhen?"


    "That''s right." The woman raised her head haughtily, "I am the third miss of the long family - long Liyun."


    "I can see that you are really their own daughter." Murong tilted his face and covered his mouth with a smile. "However, what happened to your father is that she is responsible for herself and has nothing to do with others."


    Long Liyun''s style is just like Xu Xiuzhen''s. If they are not born, no one really believes them.


    Long Liyun didn''t hear the irony in Murong''s words. She just heard Murong''s words about shirking responsibility. "I tell you, don''t think you can shirk responsibility. I''ve made it clear that you hurt my father."


    "I''ll tell you now, your father deserves it." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of dark, "and, you are in my way, please get out of the way."


    "You --" seeing Murong''s arrogant attitude, long Liyun was almost speechless. "This is the dragon family. I''m the miss of the dragon family. What qualifications do you have to ask me to get out of the way?"


    "Just because I''m a guest of the dragon family now." Murong tilted his face, raised a sneer, and said, "I think the whole dragon family should know that I''m here to cure the dragon master. Is this the way you treat guests in the dragon family? Do you want to drive out the people who treat the sick for your family? It seems that you don''t want the dragon master to wake up at all! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyun was worried, "you are spitting blood. Who said I don''t want my grandfather to wake up?"


    Although she is willful, she is not a fool without brain. Once such a serious accusation is carried out, the elders will not let her go. Moreover, when her grandfather woke up, she had no good end.


    "If it''s not, don''t mess with me again." Murong looks coldly at long Liyun, "otherwise, if I were forced away by you now. If you have ten mouths, you can''t tell what it looks like to outsiders. ""You You... " Long Liyun is too anxious to speak.


    Usually, in the family, there is no one who dares to talk to her like this. Now an outsider, but to her so fierce, and she has no way to refute. Unless she wants to be a rebellious and unfilial person, she doesn''t want the owner to wake up.


    "Why is Murong like this?" Just when long Liyun couldn''t speak, a gentle voice rang out, and then a beautiful looking woman with a unique smell came slowly from the corner, "sister Liyun is just because of her second uncle. She has something wrong with her heart, so it''s just like this. Why do you care so much?"


    Here we are.


    When he saw the visitor, Murong tilted his face and flashed a trace of deep meaning. She knew for a long time that someone had been watching in the dark, and now she was finally willing to show up. Before, she had already discovered that although long Liyun was willful and reckless, she was a spoiled young lady with no brain at all. Presumably, her provocation should be fueled by someone.


    However, when she saw long Liyu, she really had to sigh that this kind of temperament is really a living white lotus!


    "Sister Liyu, here you are." At the sight of the visitor, long Liyun looks very happy.


    "Li Yu has met Murong and Huangfu." Long Liyu stepped forward, not in a hurry to say anything, but just said hello to Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue Shi ran.


    "It''s the second lady of the dragon family!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I''ve always heard that the second lady of the dragon family is gentle and generous, virtuous and polite. Now it seems that she really deserves her reputation!"


    At first sight, long Liyu is a man with deep intention. Long Liyu can''t compare with long Liyuan and long Liyun in terms of appearance alone. However, the reputation of the second miss of the long family is the loudest, and they are all praises. It can be seen that Miss long er is not a simple character.


    "Miss Murong, I''m flattered. It''s just a false name." Long Liyu smiles at Murong, then nods, "just now, it was Li Yun''s sister who was impolite. Please don''t blame me."


    While talking, long Liyu also smiles at huangfujue, but there is no love on her face. She looks normal and doesn''t mean to be charmed by huangfujue.


    Because of long Liyu''s words, long Liyun noticed huangfujue standing beside Murong Qingyan at this time. As soon as she saw Murong Qingyan, she was infuriated and didn''t notice the person standing beside her. Before, although she had heard of, and Murong Qingyan together, there is a very good man.


    However, she didn''t think so at all. As the third young lady of the long family, there are many talented young people who are courting her in ordinary times, and many outstanding men she has met.


    However, when she saw huangfujue, there was no contrast at all. Such an outstanding man, such a noble atmosphere, all in her. She even felt that the so-called young talents she saw in front of her eyes were just a bunch of rubbish.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan, standing beside Huangfu Jue, seemed to her to be a hindrance.


    When long Liyun and long Liyu saw huangfujue, Murong had a panoramic view. With a smile of interest, she held out her hand, took huangfujue''s arm, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see two young ladies of the dragon family today. It''s really a wonderful fate!"


    When long Liyun looks at Murong''s face, his eyes are almost on fire. If it wasn''t for long Liyu, maybe she would have scolded Murong now.


    On the other hand, long Liyu''s face didn''t change. After only one look, he focused on Murong Qingyan again. "It''s our honor to know Murong girl. Murong''s medical skill is superb. She diagnosed the cause of her grandfather at once. It''s really out of our reach! "


    Although it is clear in everyone''s heart that long Kui is unconscious because of poisoning. However, when it was announced to the public, it was said that he was ill.


    "Miss long er is over praised." Murong looked at long Liyu and said with a smile, "I heard that Miss long er is also a alchemist!"


    "It''s true, but my alchemy level is much worse than Murong girl." Long Liyu''s eyes flashed a little dim, and her face remained unchanged. "Murong girl has made such achievements since she was young. You are really a model of our generation!"


    Murong tilted his face and chuckled, "Miss longer is not bad either. You are the granddaughter of the Song family! In alchemy, he must be very talented. "


    "Sister Liyu, why do you talk to her so much?" One side of long Liyun couldn''t help but pull long Liyu''s sleeve and said, "she''s so arrogant, we --"


    "Liyun, don''t talk nonsense." Long Liyu gently scolded, then looked at Murong and said with an apologetic smile, "Murong girl, I apologize instead of Liyun. I hope you don''t blame her.""Of course not." Murong said with a smile, "she''s impulsive. I''m afraid it''s just because she''s provoked by others. How can I care with her?"


    Long Liyu''s pupils narrowed, then he pulled long Liyun and retreated to one side, "then we won''t disturb you. I hope Murong and Huangfu can have a good time in the dragon family. "


    "I''ll leave then."


    With that, Murong Qingyan took huangfujue by the hand and left without looking back, leaving long Liyu and long Liyun standing there.


    "Sister Liyu, why are you holding me?" Long Liyun said discontentedly, "this Murong is too arrogant. She didn''t look at the place. It was the dragon family! Would we tolerate her attitude in our own home? "


    "Liyun, Murong girl is helping her grandfather to treat his illness now. If she offends her, she will not treat his illness at that time, won''t you become a sinner through the ages?" Long Liyu gently exhorted, "so, you''d better endure this short time!"


    "Why should I bear her?" Long Liyun was even more angry. "She''s just an outsider. What''s the qualification to brag here?"


    "With her superb medical skills!" Long Liyu sighed and said, "moreover, if she cured her grandfather, she would be the benefactor of our whole family. At that time, I''m afraid we will give her three points of courtesy."


    "I don''t want it." When long Liyun heard such words, she felt even worse, "she has harmed my father, and now I have to let her. How can there be such a truth in this world?"


    "Liyun, don''t complain." Long Liyu took her hand and exhorted, "she''s going to treat her grandfather now! If you upset her, what should grandfather do! You can''t offend her now unless she can''t cure him or make him worse


    "Sister Liyu, do you mean that if she can''t cure her grandfather, then --" a glimmer of light flashed from the bottom of long Liyun''s eyes, "then she can''t be so arrogant in the long family, can she?"


    "It''s natural." Long Liyu nodded with a smile. "It''s because she can cure her grandfather, so we have to treat her more politely! If she can''t help her grandfather''s illness, the present courtesy will be gone


    After hearing what long Liyu said, an idea flashed through long Liyun''s heart. However, she didn''t show it, but her face was still excited.


    "Liyun, what''s the matter with you?" Long Liyu pulls long Liyun''s hand and frowns.


    "Nothing, just thinking about it." Long Liyun said with a smile, "sister Liyu, I know what you said. In the days to come, I won''t go to Murong again."


    Hearing long Liyun''s words, long Liyu was very pleased. "It''s really great that you can think like this."


    Long Liyun also smiles. Without saying anything more, he says goodbye to long Liyun and leaves.


    She didn''t see it. After she left, long Liyu had a strange smile on her lips.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 59

    In the evening, long Liuju and Lian ziluo hold a banquet in Shuige to officially entertain Murong Qingyan and huangfujue.


    At the beginning of the banquet, long Liuju toasted Murong, "Qing Yan, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, maybe my father would --"


    "Uncle long, don''t be polite." Murong nodded and said with a smile, "not to mention the relationship between Li Yuan and me, just talking about the identity of our doctor, we can''t be indifferent when we meet patients. So you don''t have to thank me. It''s all right. "


    With that, Murong tilted his face and drank the wine in his glass.


    "It''s Liyuan''s luck to have a good sister like you." Lian ziluo said with a smile, "by the way, how are you now? I heard that before, because you had to treat your father, you had been sleeping for several days. "


    "Aunt long, don''t worry." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "I''ve almost recovered now."


    "That''s good." Lian ziluo''s face showed a trace of apology, "if you get hurt because of our reasons, then we are really too sorry."


    "I''m all right now." Murong tilted his face with a smile and shook his head. After looking at the people on the table, he asked curiously, "before, I heard that Liyuan had another brother. Why isn''t she here?"


    "My brother is out training now!" Long Liyuan rushed to explain, "so it''s not in the family."


    "That''s right." Lian ziluo also nodded with a smile, "Zhan Fei has been practicing outside for several years. In order to make him feel at ease to experience outside, we didn''t even inform him of what happened to his father this time, just for fear that he would be distracted. "


    "I see." Murong Qingyan clear, "this is also very good, going out to experience is the best way to improve cultivation.". Only by truly experiencing the battle of life and death can we inspire people''s greatest potential. "


    "That''s what my brother said." Long Liyuan spat out his tongue. "He said that in the family, it''s really peaceful and stable, and the improvement of cultivation is too slow, so he decided to go out for training. Your ideas are really similar! But in fact, I think it''s very good. I can improve my cultivation and have a look at the scenery outside after training outside. "


    It can be seen that long Liyuan is also longing for such a life.


    "As a girl, you''d better stay in the family." Lian ziluo didn''t agree. "Your brother is a boy, so he should go out and make a living. As a girl, you should stay in the family and practice slowly. "


    After hearing Lian ziluo''s words, a trace of sadness flashed on long Liyuan''s face, but she didn''t continue to say anything.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little low. Long Liuju quickly raised his glass and toasted Huangfu Jue and rotor. "Mr. Huangfu, Mr. rotor, I haven''t toasted you yet! I''m here to toast you. I hope you can have a good time at the dragon''s house. "


    Huangfujue said nothing, but raised his glass, motioned, and then drank it all. So is the rotor.


    In this regard, long Liuju did not say anything. He could see that both huangfujue and Luofu were not ordinary people. The fact that these two people can sit at the same table with him has given him a lot of face.


    After three rounds of wine, Murong Qingyan suddenly asked, "by the way, uncle long, what happened to the dragon master that day? Can you tell me again?"


    Although he was very strange to Murong''s sudden question, long Liuju recalled it and said, "that day, only our three brothers and father were together. My father had been waiting for us in the study for a long time. Later, we began to discuss the upcoming exchange meeting, but in the middle of it, my father suddenly covered his chest and fell down. There was no sign at all before, and when we were discussing things, my father didn''t eat anything, not even drink a sip of tea. "


    "I see." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a little clear, and then asked, "that day, where you were discussing things, did you have any incense?"


    "No," long Liuju said firmly after recalling, "that day we were discussing things in the study. My father didn''t like aromatherapy and so on. He thought it was too fat."


    "Qing Yan, is there any problem?" One side of the Dragon Liyuan asked, "or, what did you find?"


    Murong Qingyan didn''t directly answer long Liyuan''s question. Instead, he looked at long Liuju, pondered for a moment, and said, "Uncle long, do you remember what I said? The Dragon Master''s body has been poisoned for a long time. It broke out at that time because he was pulled out. "


    "I remember." Long Liuju nodded, then asked a little doubtfully, "but what does it have to do with what happened that day?"


    "Perhaps I should say so!" Murong tilted his face and explained, "soul refining is a kind of powerful poison, but after that man poisoned the dragon master, he didn''t know how to hide the poison in the Dragon Master''s body. Then, on that day, he thought of a way to trigger the poison in the main body of the dragon family. That is to say, the lead of poisonous hair is in that study. At that time, the master of the dragon family didn''t eat anything. That is to say, someone brought the poison out of his body to the study. "If the introduction was in the study, the master of the long family would have been poisoned. This can only illustrate one problem, that is, one of the three brothers brought the lead to the family leader''s poisonous hair.


    And the person who can cause the toxicity in the main body of the dragon family, even if he is not the person who poisoned, is absolutely related.


    "No way." Long Liuju subconsciously retorted, "our brothers, no one will harm his father."


    He would never believe such a fact. Although in normal times, for the sake of inheritance, there are often frictions between the three brothers. But he never believed that any brother would poison his father.


    Therefore, when he denied it, long Liuju was a little excited and obviously refused to believe it.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Unlike long Liuju''s excited mood, Murong Qingyan seemed more calm. "As for what the truth is, I don''t care, and I don''t want to get to the bottom of it. But, I think, will the poisoned people really stop like this? "


    After hearing Murong''s words, long Liuju was silent. Because he found that at this time, he did not know what to say. Moreover, Murong Qingyan is just a kind reminder.


    "Qing Yan, I''m sorry, uncle long. He just can''t accept it for a while." Lian ziluo looks apologetically at Murong and says, "he doesn''t doubt you."


    "I know." Murong tilted her face and nodded. There was no sign of anger. She looked at long Liuju and continued, "Uncle long, I know that some facts are cruel. However, evasion can''t solve any problems. In the end, it may harm the people closest to you. I''m just telling you my conjecture. As for what to do in the end, it depends on your own decision. "


    "Thank you very much." Long Liuju reluctantly raised a smile, "this matter, I will find a way to investigate."


    Long Liyuan didn''t speak, but she understood the meaning. She was shocked at the bottom of her heart. She had thought about who would harm her grandfather in the dragon family, but she never doubted the two uncles. Now the fact is telling her that the person who is critical to her grandfather is actually one of the two uncles.


    Such a reality, let her feel hard to accept. After seeing the heaviness of her father''s eyes, she said nothing more. Because she can see that her father is more miserable now than she is!


    "By the way, Qing Yan, grandfather''s poison --" long Liyuan suddenly asked, but then she also found that it seemed not good to say this at this time. It was like urging Murong to Qing Yan. She quickly explained, "Qing Yan, I''m not urging you, just -"


    "I know, you''re just worried about the dragon master." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "although the spirit refining poison is overbearing, it''s not difficult to refine the antidote. Although it will take some time, fortunately, I have all the herbs I need to refine the antidote. I don''t have to bother to look for them any more. "


    Long Liyuan''s temperament, she is clear, so naturally will not be misunderstood.


    "That''s great." Longliyuan''s face was obviously joyful.


    "Qing Yan, how can this work?" Long Liuju said with disapproval, "it''s very troublesome for you to make antidotes for your father. Let''s prepare for the medicinal materials! You can tell me what kind of herbs you need, and I''ll let people prepare them. "


    "No more." Murong tilted his face, but he shook his head with a smile and said, "Uncle long, I''m not being polite to you. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to collect all the herbs needed for refining antidotes. Even if the dragon family is powerful, it''s hard to do it. "


    "Are all the herbs needed precious?" Lian ziluo frowned, "even in precious medicinal materials, we will definitely find it."


    "Aunt long, it''s not the reason why it''s precious or not." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "but some medicinal materials are very rare now, and can hardly be found. But the poison in the main body of the dragon family can''t wait so much time, so I''d better prepare the medicinal materials! "


    "But, this --" a trace of embarrassment appeared on long Liuju''s face. He wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by long Liyuan.


    "Well, father, don''t say any more. Now that we have everything to do with medicinal materials, why should we sacrifice the near and seek the far? " Long Liyuan directly interrupted long Liuju''s words and said, "if you really feel embarrassed, then you can prepare a generous gift for Qingyan as a thank you. Isn''t that good?"


    After hearing long Liyuan''s words, long Liuju wakes up like a dream, and a helpless smile appears on his face. "It seems that I want to fork in. I''ll trouble you if I do


    At the same time, he has secretly decided in his heart that he must prepare a generous gift for Murong as a thank you.


    "That''s what I should do."


    Probably because of what was said before, the atmosphere of the next dinner was a little low. Although long Liuju and Lian ziluo had a smile on their faces, their worries never faded.For this, Murong Qingyan has no blame. No one can keep calm when he knows that his brother is likely to murder his father.


    The reception ended long ago.


    At the end of the banquet, when long Liyuan looks at Murong, her eyes are full of guilt. Originally, I was going to give a good reception, but the last reception was not so bad as to break up, but it was not so good.


    In the face of long Liyuan''s guilty eyes, Murong tilts her face and smiles to show her understanding. She can understand their feelings, so she will not blame them. Moreover, if it is true, this matter is still exposed by her! If we really want to get to the bottom of it, she is the culprit of this atmosphere.


    After knowing that Murong Qingyan didn''t blame herself, long Liyuan was also relieved.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue returned to their rooms after the banquet.


    I''ve been sleeping for several days, so even if it''s time to rest, Murong doesn''t feel sleepy.


    She had a whim. She looked at Huangfu Jue and suggested, "Jue, otherwise, let''s go to see the stars!"


    After hearing Murong''s sudden suggestion, Huangfu Jue was stunned for a moment, but immediately nodded, "OK."


    For Murong Qingyan want to do things, he will never refuse, let alone just look at the stars such a small thing. How can he make Murong Qingyan sad!


    Soon they sat on the roof.


    Murong tilted his face and looked up at the stars all over the sky. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and a relaxed smile rose from the corner of his mouth. I have to say that the sky in this era is really clean, probably because there is not so much pollution! The stars all over the sky are twinkling. It''s really beautiful.


    Murong Qingyan is looking at the stars, while huangfujue is looking at Murong Qingyan. When he saw the relaxed smile on Murong''s face, there was infinite tenderness on his face.


    "Jue, do you think the stars in the sky are beautiful?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Huangfu Jue. He asked with a smile, "do you like it?"


    "It''s beautiful." Looking at Murong''s smiling face, Huangfu Jue nodded and said, "I like watching it all my life."


    In the face of huangfujue''s fiery eyes, Murong''s face suddenly became as red as a ripe apple. She said, "what are you talking about? I''ll tell you about the stars again


    "I''m talking about you." Huangfujue still looked at Murong, his eyes were full of deep feeling, "I like to see you smile like this, and I hope you can smile like this all your life."


    "Yes." Murong tilted his face and looked at huangfujue. There was a trace of seriousness in his eyes. "As long as you are around, I will always have such a smile."


    All along, huangfujue has been accommodating her and accompanying her. She knew that the reason why she was able to walk so fast and steadily was not only because of her own efforts, but also because of the escort of huangfujue. Without Huang fujue''s escort, she would never have achieved such success today.


    "I will always be by your side." Huangfujue reached for Murong''s waist and said firmly, "no matter what happens, I will never leave you."


    "I believe you." Murong Qingyan smile with a trace of sweet, "Jue, in fact, I think, such a life is also very good, and you can quietly watch the stars here."


    "Well." Huangfujue said softly, "as long as you want, we can always look at the stars as we do now."


    Hearing Huang Fu Jue''s straightforward words, Murong could not help laughing, "Jue, you are so lovely."


    She doesn''t like to see the stars like this. What she likes is to be able to be with huangfujue as she is now. Even if it''s not looking at the stars, it''s just two people quietly together, and she feels very comfortable.


    However, after hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue drew a few black lines on her forehead, "Yan''er, a man should not be described as cute."


    "Puchi --" seeing huangfujue''s more real appearance, Murong could not help laughing, "OK, I see."


    Seeing the bright smile on Murong''s face, a trace of helplessness flashed across huangfujue''s face. However, he did not continue to say anything.


    They just sat on the roof and looked at the stars. They didn''t talk any more. But the atmosphere between them is that no one can get in.


    In a yard on the other side, long Liyun tossed and turned, and couldn''t sleep. As long as she thought of the humiliation Murong had done to her during the day, she felt that her anger could not come out, and she felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    In particular, after Murong Qingyan humiliated her, she had no way to return her teeth, because now Murong Qingyan can cure her grandfather. What''s more, it''s really unfair for a practitioner like Murong Qingyan to be accompanied by such an excellent man.Now Murong Qingyan has been so arrogant in the dragon family. If she cured her grandfather and became a benefactor of the dragon family. At that time, he might have done something more excessive. At that time, she, the third lady of the dragon family, where can she have a foothold?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. At this time, she couldn''t help thinking of what long Liyu said today. As long as Murong can''t cure his grandfather or make him more ill, Murong will surely be punished at that time.


    If -


    can''t, absolutely can''t have such idea. Grandfather is the pillar of the dragon family. Only when grandfather is well, can the dragon family be better. So, no matter what, never do anything bad to grandfather. Moreover, in normal times, her grandfather is so good to them, and she can''t do anything to hurt her grandfather.


    Thinking of this, long Liyun shakes his head and tries to throw out all the bad ideas in his mind.


    However, once this idea appeared, it began to take root and grow crazily in her mind. Even if she wants to pull it out, there''s no way.


    Slowly, another thought came into her mind.


    In fact, maybe Murong could not cure his grandfather''s illness at all? She''s just pretending. If she can be cured, why is her grandfather still unconscious now?


    Perhaps Murong is not the only one who can cure his grandfather''s illness! Isn''t the Song family also an alchemy family? As long as the people of the Song family come out, they can certainly cure their grandfather.


    After she drove Murong away, she went to ask sister Liyu to send a letter to the Song family and let the Song family send someone to cure her grandfather. Isn''t that ok?


    If that''s the case, she didn''t hurt her grandfather, did she? As long as the grandfather is cured, who cured him? What does it matter?


    Thinking of this, long Liyun felt that his whole life was like a sudden opening.


    Yes, she''s not trying to harm her grandfather. She just wants to drive Murong away. In the end, the people of the Song family will be able to cure their grandfather. At that time, Murong Qingyan will become a street mouse, everyone Shouda. She doesn''t have to have any scruples any more, and can severely punish Murong Qingyan.


    Not only that, that Huangfu Jue will also leave Murong for this reason. Such an outstanding man, Murong Qingyan, such a practitioner, simply does not deserve.


    Think of here, seems to have seen such a scene, long Liyun can''t help laughing in the heart. At the same time, she also secretly made a decision, that is, in any case, to find a way to drive Murong Qingyan out of the long family.


    However, she did not know that because of her decision, she would get into endless trouble.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 60

    Then from that day after the reception banquet, the next day, Murong Qingyan began to close the door to refine the antidote. What''s more, she has asked longliyuan to order her to go down. Everyone should not disturb her any more. No one could see her except huangfujue.


    Long Liyuan also knows the importance of Murong Qingyan''s closing this time, so she is very careful and dare not disturb her.


    at the same time, at the same time, Murong reminded his two brothers to investigate secretly. Although he did not want to believe such a fact in his heart, he could not let his father make any more mistakes under such circumstances.


    Murong Qingyan was in his room, concentrating on refining medicine, as if he had forgotten everything around him.


    Although the medicinal materials needed for the antidote are very complete, it is not easy to refine the antidote. The toxicity of soul refining is very domineering, so the proportion of antidotes will be very important. As long as the proportion of herbs has a little error, it will fail.


    Before, Murong had never refined the antidote of soul refining, so now we can only try it bit by bit according to the formula until we succeed.


    It sounds very simple, but it''s a very complicated and long process to do it. Try again and again, repeat the same thing, many people can''t stand it.


    However, Murong Qingyan did not feel any dullness at all. As an alchemist, she has long been familiar with such things. So, in trying again and again, instead of any impatience, she became more interested.


    When Murong Qingyan was refining antidote pills, huangfujue did not leave. He has been not far away from Murong Qingyan, concentrating on watching Murong Qingyan in alchemy.


    In his eyes, Murong Qingyan is full of charm. The movements are full of elegance, which looks more like an artistic performance.


    The supreme medicine tripod floats in the air in front of it. The blue purple seal script is vividly printed on the body of the medicine tripod, and the Green Sandalwood is still obscure. That simple atmosphere makes the whole room filled with an ancient abyss.


    Murong Qingyan controls the magic fire while constantly letting all kinds of medicinal materials be put into the medicine pot. The two palms condensed the power of medicine and patted it to the cauldron, with some mysterious sense of rhythm.


    Her figure revolves around the medicine cauldron, her palms float like green waves, her skirts are like clouds and fog, her long sleeves are like water and waves. That appearance, more like a fairy dancing, like a dream, the country.


    Huangfujue looked at it with a trace of pride on her face, because the outstanding woman in front of her was his. Only he can see Yan''er''s excellent appearance.


    After nearly ten days, Murong Qingyan finally succeeded in refining the antidote.


    With the sound of "hum --", Murong Qingyan had a jade bottle in his hand, which contained several round and shiny pills, which was the antidote for soul refining.


    Looking at the pill in his hand, Murong''s face bloomed with a bright smile, and his heart was happy, and he finally succeeded.


    Huangfujue strode forward, stretched out his hand, and took Murong''s shoulder. "Has the antidote been refined?"


    "That''s right." Murong Qingyan was in a good mood. He shook the bottle in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s finally refined by me."


    "That''s good." Huang Fu Jue nodded, "tired!"


    "No Murong tilted face without a trace of fatigue, "feel very good, do what you like, will not feel tired."


    Alchemy is her favorite thing, so she won''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, she enjoyed the process because she felt that it was a reflection of her self-worth.


    Huangfu Jue reached out, touched Murong''s hair, and said gently, "even so, you''ve been busy for more than ten days. It''s time to have a good rest."


    "I''d better take this antidote to the dragon master first." Murong Qingyan nodded and said, "I think Liyuan, although they don''t say it, they must have been very worried."


    It''s really hard to defeat Murong Qingyan, so huangfujue can only let Murong Qingyan deliver the antidote first.


    However, as soon as he left the room, Murong found a strange phenomenon, that is, the atmosphere of the whole dragon family seemed to be particularly tense. People come and go in a hurry, as if something had happened.


    Murong tilted her face in doubt. She turned her head, looked at Huangfu Jue, and asked, "Jue, what happened to the dragon family during my seclusion? I always think it''s weird. "


    "I don''t know." Huangfujue directly to the local mouth back.


    During the period of Murong''s seclusion, he didn''t go out, but stayed in the room and accompanied Murong all the time. Although there was no communication between them, he enjoyed such a day."All right! I''m asking for nothing. " Murong tilted his face and rolled his eyes.


    She felt that she was really asking the wrong person. Huangfujue didn''t care about everything around her. If it were not for her being in the dragon''s house, he would not have chosen to stay in such a place as the dragon''s house. So I want to know that he can''t care if something happened to the dragon family.


    It seems that if you want to know the trick, you have to wait and ask Liyuan.


    Soon, they came to longliyuan''s room. They came at the right time, because longliyuan was in her room, but she didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    "Liyuan!" Murong tilted his face and exhaled softly.


    "Qing Yan, here you are." Long Liyuan''s mood seems to have changed a lot when she sees the arrival of Murong Qingyan. She stands up excitedly and walks to Murong Qingyan. Her eyes are bright and she asks, "you are out of the gate now, the antidote --"


    she is also very clear that Murong Qingyan has been closed all the time to refine the antidote. Now Murong Qingyan has passed the pass, does it mean that the antidote has been successfully refined? If so, does it mean that my grandfather will soon get better?


    "Well." Murong Qingyan nodded and said with a smile, "fortunately, the antidote has been refined. You can let the Dragon Master take it at any time. After taking the antidote, the dragon master will wake up. "


    "That''s great." After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan''s face burst into a smile of sincere joy, "that''s really the best news I''ve heard in this period of time."


    "By the way, Liyuan, what happened to the dragon''s family during the time when I was closed?" Murong tilted his face to look at longliyuan and asked, "when I just came all the way, I found that the atmosphere in longliyuan''s house seemed very tense. It should be something big happened!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, the smile on long Liyuan''s face immediately disappeared, and her whole face almost collapsed. Finally, after a long sigh, she said, "yes, a big thing happened. Let''s sit down first, and I''ll tell you again! It has something to do with you. "


    "It has something to do with me, too?" Murong Qing Yan picked pick eyebrows, but it is to interest, "then I really want to have a good look, what is the matter."


    They soon sat down. Huangfujue did not sit down, but stood behind Murong''s face, in a state of protection.


    With long Liyuan''s story, Murong Qingyan also understands what''s going on.


    It turns out that on the second day of Murong''s seclusion, a big event happened in the long family, that is, long Liyun, the third young lady of the long family, secretly wanted to give medicine to the leader of the long family. Fortunately, since that Murong Qingyan reminded, the dark guards around the long family increased a lot, so long Liyun did not succeed.


    Although not everyone in the family knows that the Dragon Master is poisoned, not sick. However, all the people we know are already aware of it, and everyone is secretly adjusting it to whoever is poisoning the family.


    Now long Liyun has been caught, so everyone is wondering if the soul of the master of the family is under long Liyun?


    On hearing everyone''s suspicion, long Liyun was immediately dumbfounded. She didn''t really want to hurt the owner. She just didn''t want Murong to be so proud. Unexpectedly, because of her action this time, everyone now suspects that she was the owner of the house she murdered.


    Getting such accusations, long Liyun immediately became anxious. You know, if the crime of murdering the head of the family is really carried out, what kind of end she will have can be imagined. Even if I can save my life, I''m afraid I''ll be evicted.


    So, she immediately put out her original purpose. She honestly explained that she just wanted to frame Murong Qingyan, but she didn''t really want to harm the owner.


    But even so, there are not many people who believe in her. Now she''s locked up.


    "I really didn''t expect that Liyun would be such a person." Long Liyuan said angrily, "originally, I thought she was just a little bit unruly at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that her heart would be so vicious that she could even murder the owner."


    "What about Uncle long?" After hearing long Liyuan''s story, Murong Qingyan suddenly asked, "what''s his opinion?"


    "Qing Yan, didn''t you say that before?" Long Liyuan said, "do you think the person who caused the poison on my grandfather should be one of the people in the study that day? After such a thing happened, my father doubted that the man at the beginning was the second uncle


    "Is it?" Murong tilted his face and raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. "Do you really think that Er Fang did such a thing?"


    "Well, who knows?" After sighing, long Liyuan continued to say, "in fact, my father is just suspicious. After all, according to their temperament, they really can''t do that. But Liyun''s business is real and there is no way to deny it. ""Maybe what long Liyun said is true!" Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. Then he said, "before, long Liyun and I had some unhappiness, so it''s reasonable for long Liyun to do something like that and try to frame me. Maybe she didn''t really want to murder the dragon master. "


    "Qingyan, are you saying good things for Liyun?" Long Liyuan was a little surprised. "If she did this to frame you, shouldn''t you be very angry?"


    "I have nothing to be angry about such a person who has nothing to do with me." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "what''s more, I always feel that this thing seems to be a bit too coincidental."


    "Qing Yan, what do you mean?" Longliyuan frowned and looked at Murong. There was a trace of eagerness in her expression. "Do you think of something?"


    "No, I just feel that I just diagnosed that the Dragon Master was poisoned. Now long Liyun can''t wait to die. Isn''t that stupid?" Murong tilted her face and said with a smile, "although I don''t know long Liyun well, I can see that although she is more than unruly and willful, she is obviously not resourceful. There is no way for a person like her to think of such a plan, first poisoning, and then triggering such a thing. "


    "It seems reasonable to hear that." Long Liyuan nodded, "I''ll go and tell my father to make a good investigation. I''ll let the real killer go when I get it. "


    "Well," Murong continued to say after nodding his head, "and the most important thing is that the poison in the master of the dragon family is soul refining. No one can get this kind of poison casually."


    This soul refining is a very rare poison, otherwise it would not have been diagnosed by so many pharmacists. The Dragon Master was poisoned, not sick. For people like long Liuli, it''s really unlikely that they can get this kind of poison.


    "I will." Long Liyuan nodded, "now that you have refined the antidote, grandfather will wake up soon. At that time, grandfather should investigate the matter himself. If long Liyun didn''t do the poisoning, his grandfather would not have wronged her. "


    "Well, it''s not that." Murong tilted his face and shook the bottle in his hand. Then he said, "the antidote has been refined now. When can I take it for the master of the dragon family? Anyway, you should all be present at such an occasion. "


    It''s impossible for her to give the antidote to the master of the dragon family by herself. That''s not acceptable. When taking the antidote, there must be people of the dragon family present, otherwise what happened, it''s not good. What''s more, the people of the dragon family should also be worried!


    "Let''s go now!" After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan immediately got up and said, "we''re going to go to my father now. He''s very anxious. Then inform the others, and we''ll go and give grandfather the antidote right away. "


    A moment later, many people gathered in longkui''s room. Mr. and Mrs. Long Liuju, Mr. and Mrs. Long Liuli, and of course Mr. and Mrs. Long Liuqi. However, in the grandson generation, long Liyuan is the only one.


    In fact, longliuli and longliuqi originally wanted to call their children. After all, at this time, the owner will wake up soon. We can take this opportunity to show our filial piety.


    However, later it was because Murong Qingyan said that they didn''t need so many people to stay in the room, so they had no way to let their children come.


    As for long Liyuan, there is no way for her to go out. After all, Murong Qingyan is longliyuan''s good friend. It''s only because of longliyuan''s face that Murong Qingyan is willing to help the owner detoxify. So, for long Liyuan to stay in the room, although everyone''s heart is not comfortable, but there is no way to say anything.


    "Qing Yan, now just give the antidote to my father, is that ok?" Looking at Murong Qingyan handed to his hand a round pill, long Liuju''s mood seems a little excited.


    "That''s right." Murong Qingyan didn''t feel suspicious about long Liuju''s words. She raised a smile, nodded and said, "this is the antidote for soul refining. Now you take it for the master of the long family, but in a quarter of an hour, the master of the long family will wake up."


    After hearing Murong''s words, long Liuju became more excited. When he came to longkui''s side, he wanted to feed the antidote, but he was stopped.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, song Huiyi suddenly stopped. She stood up, looked at Murong and said, "Murong girl, I''m not doubting you, but you said it''s an antidote, but none of us know whether it''s true. If the owner''s condition gets worse after taking this medicine, what should he do? "


    This words a, immediately all people''s eyes all over Murong Qing Yan''s body. Although we don''t say anything, we still have some doubts in our hearts.


    "Mrs. Long San, are you in a hurry?" In the face of song Huiyi''s suspicion, Murong tilted her face, raised a smile and said, "don''t you see that I''ve been standing here all the time and have no intention to leave? Just now, I have said that after taking the antidote, the dragon master will wake up in less than a quarter of an hour. If anything happens, do you think I can escape? "After hearing Murong''s rebuttal, song Huiyi''s face turned blue and white. At the same time, being refuted by a younger generation makes her feel very ashamed.


    Huang Fu Jue said nothing, but his face sank. If it wasn''t for Murong Qingyan, he would have left here with Murong Qingyan.


    "Don''t even say it." Long Liuju''s face looked very ugly. "Qing Yan was his father''s life-saving benefactor. If it wasn''t for her, maybe his father''s cultivation would have been abandoned long ago. I believe she can cure her father. "


    Originally, Murong Qingyan was willing to help detoxify, which was a great favor. Now that they have refined the antidote, they are still here and still doubt others. Fortunately, people are broad-minded and don''t care about them.


    "I''m sorry, brother. Huiyi is just a father." One side of the Dragon Liuqi mouth for his wife excuse way, "she has no bad heart.". Elder brother, I think I''d better give my father the antidote first! Father''s health matters. "


    Long Liuju didn''t say anything more. He took the antidote and took it to long Kui.


    As the antidote goes on, everyone''s eyes are staring at long Kui, waiting for him to wake up.


    But for a moment, in everyone''s eyes, long Kui''s eyes finally slowly opened.


    Even after such a long sleep, at the moment of waking up, long Kui''s eyes are still full of sharp and oppressive feeling.


    When long Kui woke up, he saw that there were so many people around him. He frowned and felt the powerlessness in his body. Then he said, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Wuwuwuwu --" at the moment when long Kui wakes up, long Liyuan comes forward and pours directly into long Kui''s arms, with tears streaming. "Grandfather, it''s really good that you finally wake up. Wuwuwuwu --"


    looking at long Liyuan in his arms, long Kui whispers, "OK, it''s OK, child, don''t cry any more It''s over. "


    A moment later, long Liyuan stopped crying. After seeing the people around her, her cheeks turned red.


    Just when she saw her grandfather wake up, she couldn''t restrain her inner emotion, so she cried. Now I found that there were so many people present when I was crying. Even I saw her crying. She felt that she was really disgraced and lost her face to her grandmother''s house.


    However, we didn''t say anything about long Liyuan''s sudden outburst of emotion. Because we all know that in normal times, the relationship between the owner and long Liyuan is very good.


    Longliuli couple and longliuqi couple, after seeing the appearance of longliyuan, were a bit unhappy.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 61

    After long Liyuan''s mood slowly calmed down, long Kui began to ask what had happened.


    Long Liuju didn''t dare to hide anything, so he told all the things that happened these days. Of course, even Murong Qingyan made antidote for him, he did not hide anything.


    After listening to long Liuju''s narration, long Kui''s mind became clear. He looked at Murong with gratitude in his eyes. "Son, I really appreciate you this time. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would not have escaped this disaster."


    "You are welcome, master of the dragon family." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "Liyuan and I are good sisters. How can I refuse her request?"


    She is telling the truth. The reason why she came here to treat long Kui is because of long Liyuan''s request. She is not a kind-hearted person. If it is not for long Liyuan, the possibility of her hand is very low.


    "You are all good children." Long Kui didn''t get angry because of Murong''s words. He still said with a smile, "anyway, it''s all because of you. I''ll be OK. The dragon family owes you a big favor. "


    "The master of the dragon family doesn''t have to be like this." Murong shook his hand and said, "if you can recover, that''s good. If you don''t mind, I''d like to give you a pulse and see your current situation. "


    "Thank you."


    After that, long Kui reaches out his hand and asks Murong to feel his pulse. I don''t know why, when he saw the little girl in front of him, he just couldn''t have any doubt. Even though the other party''s age is still so young, he has no doubt that the other party has cured him.


    When Murong Qingyan felt for longkui, everyone''s attention focused on her. But she didn''t feel anything at all. She was still taking her pulse seriously.


    Before long, Murong took back his hand.


    "How''s it going?" Longliyuan can''t wait to ask, "how is my grandfather''s health now


    Although she knew that the poison of soul refining had been solved, she was still a little worried. After all, poisoning is not a trivial matter. Although it has been detoxified, no one knows whether it will leave any sequelae.


    "It''s all right." In the eyes of all people, Murong said, "all the poisons in the main body of the dragon family have been solved. However, this time the poisoning caused no small damage to his body. Wait a minute, I''ll give him a few prescriptions for medicated diet. I''ll take care of him according to the prescription for a period of time, and he''ll get better. "


    "That would be great." Long Liyuan excitedly grabs Murong Qingyan''s hand and says, "Qingyan, this time I really want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do."


    "It''s OK," Murong Qingyan gently patted longliyuan on the shoulder, "you can rest assured now!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Longliyuan nodded.


    "By the way, Qing Yan, you don''t mind if I call you that!" Long Kui looks at Murong, his smile is very kind, "you are from the Chen family!"


    "That''s right." Murong Qingyan nodded, did not deny, "the current owner of the dragon family is my grandfather."


    "You are the granddaughter of the old man of the Chen family. That is to say, your mother is Chen Ruoshui, the saint of the last Chen family." After hearing Murong''s words, long Kui''s eyes flashed a little surprised. After carefully looking at Murong''s words, he continued to say, "you and your mother look really alike."


    "You know my mother." Murong Qingyan was a bit surprised by this.


    However, she was not surprised. Because just from long Kui''s words, she can see that the relationship between him and his grandfather should be very good.


    "Yes, I can say I watched your mother grow up." Long Kui nodded, and there was a trace of nostalgia in his voice. "She is really an amazing woman, but it''s a pity --"


    although the last words didn''t come out, it''s not hard to hear his regret from his voice.


    "I see. It seems that the master of the dragon family and his grandfather are very familiar with each other." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. "You''re ok now. I think my grandfather will be very happy."


    At the same time, Murong Qingyan''s heart also has a trace of doubt. From the words of the master of the dragon family, it''s not hard to tell that the friendship between him and his grandfather should be very deep. But in that case, why didn''t the dragon family go to the Chen family when they were poisoned, instead, they went to the Song family for help?


    Long Kui laughed and continued, "old man Chen will be very happy to have a granddaughter like you. You don''t have to call me the dragon master. If you don''t mind, call me the Dragon grandfather! According to my friendship with your grandfather, I can bear the title of "grandfather long."


    "Grandfather dragon." Murong tilted his face and said, "since I call you grandfather, please forgive me for asking you to say a word.""If you have anything to say, just say it!" Long Kui said, "it''s your credit that I can wake up this time. I believe you won''t hurt me."


    "Grandfather long, your poisoning this time is not so simple." Murong said, "you''d better investigate this matter carefully. In particular, it''s a lot of easy work to get such insidious poison as soul refining. "


    If it was normal, she would never say it. Because in the final analysis, it''s all inside the family. As an outsider, she really shouldn''t interfere. However, now I see that there seems to be a lot of friendship between the master of the dragon family and her grandfather. She should remind her of the relationship.


    Especially now that the other party has used the poison of soul refining, it''s obvious that it''s aimed at the dragon family. It''s better to take precautions.


    After hearing Murong''s words, long Kui''s eyes flashed a ray of thoughtfulness, "well, I won''t let it go like this. Since you dare to poison me in the dragon''s house, I won''t let go of the person behind it. "


    Although the tone of this sentence is not heavy at all, you can tell from it that this matter is not so easy to end.


    "Father, speaking of it, elder brother, there is one thing he has not said." At this time, long Liuqi suddenly interjected, "before, when you were in a coma, Liyun still wanted to give you medicine to hurt you! I didn''t mention a word about such an important thing when I was just there


    That''s right. Just now, when long Liuju was talking about what happened in this period of time, he didn''t say anything about long Liyun. However, he didn''t do this to defend anyone, just because he felt that his father had just woken up, so he shouldn''t bother about these things any more.


    "Third, what do you mean?" On hearing this, long Liuli couldn''t help it any more, "we Liyun are just confused for a moment. You are now alluding to Li Yun, the one who poisoned his father, aren''t you? "


    On one side, Xu Xiuzhen also stares at long Liuqi angrily, as if as soon as long as long as long Liuqi should be, she will go forward to make a theory.


    "Second brother, why are you so anxious?" Compared with long Liuli''s impatience, long Liuqi seemed more calm. He said calmly, "I''m just telling my father what Liyun has done. I''ve never said the poison of Liyun. On the contrary, it''s you who are in such a hurry. It looks like you are trying to cover up something. "


    "You fart." Long Liuli wants to rush forward to fight long Liuqi, "if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for not reading brotherhood."


    "Second brother, Li Qi is just telling the truth. Why do you have to be like this?" Song Huiyi said softly, "moreover, he said so because he cared about his father. Now that my father has come to his senses, he will be in charge of everything. "


    "You -"


    "all right, shut up." Seeing this, long Kui, with a gloomy face, yelled, "do you think I''m dead now? In front of me, you all dare to be so noisy. Do you still have me as a father in your eyes? "


    Long Kui''s anger made the couple of long Liuli and long Liuqi, who were still quarreling, stop immediately and dare not say anything more.


    Long Kui didn''t pay attention to them any more. Instead, he looked at Murong Qingyan with an apology on his face. "Qingyan girl, I''m sorry to let you see such a chaotic scene. Thank you very much, but now it seems that such an occasion is not suitable. When I feel better, I will give you a banquet to thank you. "


    "Grandfather long, you don''t have to be so polite." Murong Qingyan got up, "you just wake up, need a good rest, I won''t disturb you, leave first."


    She is not a fool. She is not suitable for such an occasion. In any case, these are household chores. She is an outsider and is not suitable to be involved. At this time, it is better for her to leave wisely.


    "Then I won''t keep you." Long Kui''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation. Then he looked at long Liyuan and said, "Liyuan, go and see her off."


    "All right, grandfather." Long Liyuan also did not refuse, "then you have a good rest, I''ll come to see you later."


    With that, long Liyuan leads Murong to leave the room. In the room, there are only three brothers, long Kui and long Liuju, and their wives.


    Long Liyuan takes Murong to walk out, but you can see that she is absent-minded at this time. Obviously, she''s worried about what''s going on.


    Murong Qingyan naturally saw longliyuan''s mind. She took longliyuan''s hand and said, "Liyuan, there''s no need to worry. The dragon master will take care of everything."


    Although she doesn''t know about long Kui, it''s not a simple person to be able to sit in the position of head of a family and lead such a big family! Moreover, this time things, but also related to his own safety, he will not be easy to deal with."I know," long Liyuan nodded, but she didn''t feel relaxed, "but I was still worried. Especially now my grandfather has just woken up and has to face so many things. Isn''t that good for his health? "


    "Liyuan, you really think too much." After hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong chuckled, "what kind of person is the master of the dragon family? Don''t you know better than me? How could such a small matter affect him? "


    "Maybe I think too much!" Long Liyuan sighed helplessly, "but I didn''t expect that so many things would happen in the family. Although all along, I know that the relationship between my father and two uncles is not friendly because of the dispute of family owners. But it never occurred to me that now someone would put all their ideas on my grandfather. "


    "Since the master of the dragon family doesn''t want you to get involved, you don''t care about anything anymore." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "anyway, you can''t manage these things. Why don''t you just take them as you don''t know! Now the master of the dragon family has woken up. He will have ideas for everything. You don''t have to worry about it here. "


    "Yes, too." Long Liyuan nodded helplessly, "anyway, I can''t help now. I''d better not make trouble any more."


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest now." Murong stretched his waist, yawned and said, "I''m really tired after so many days of closing up. I want to go back and have a good sleep. Don''t disturb me. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, a trace of apology appeared on long Liyuan''s face. "I''m really sorry. I''ve been only concerned about my grandfather''s business, but I didn''t think you were tired. Go back and have a rest! We''ll talk about it later


    Seeing the tired meaning on Murong''s face, long Liyuan''s guilt is even worse. Just now, she was thinking about her grandfather all the time. She didn''t notice that she was tired and really shouldn''t be. Originally, Qing Yan came to the dragon''s home. As the host, she should have a good reception.


    But now not only has not entertained, but also let Qing Yan has been affected.


    "Don''t think too much about it." Murong Qingyan patted longliyuan on the shoulder and said, "if you really feel guilty, then wait until I have a good rest, and then take me around the city!"


    "That''s for sure." Long Liyuan nodded repeatedly, "I -"


    she wanted to say something else, but before she finished, she could only see Murong''s back.


    It turned out that huangfujue, who had been beside him, couldn''t see any more, so he took Murong and left.


    At the beginning, he wanted to let Murong take a rest. But because of Murong''s insistence, he agreed. Now long Kui has taken the antidote, and it has nothing to do with them. He just wants Murong to have a good rest now. Long Liyuan keeps talking to Murong Qingyan at this time. She doesn''t see the tiredness on Murong Qingyan''s face.


    Huangfu Jue pulls Murong Qingyan back to the guest room, then directly picks up Murong Qingyan, puts it on the * and takes off her shoes for Murong Qingyan, then covers the quilt.


    Murong, who had been well served, lay on his back and looked at Huangfu Jue. A sweet smile appeared on his face. "Jue, you are really a warm man!"


    "Warm man?" Hearing this strange word from Murong''s mouth, huangfujue was puzzled, "what''s that?"


    "That means you are very considerate!" Murong tilted his face with a smile and explained, "this is a compliment to you. I tell you, many women like warm men now, because they are so intimate."


    "Then I will only be your warm man." Huangfujue said softly, "such a thing, I will only do for you."


    As the leader of the world, he has always been served only by others. He has never served others. However, he didn''t feel a bit reluctant when he was serving Murong. Moreover, he also enjoys doing such things for Murong.


    The smile on Murong''s face became more brilliant. "Jue, speaking of it, you are so far away from when I first met you! Before, I just thought you were cold, but now it''s totally different. "


    While speaking, Murong''s face flashed a trace of nostalgia. When she first met huangfujue, her only feeling was danger. Later, the facts also proved that huangfujue was a dangerous person. However, who could have imagined that they would become such a relationship today. Sure enough, all this is fate in the dark!


    Huangfu Jue reached out and gently stroked Murong''s face. Then he said, "well, don''t say so much more. You haven''t had a good rest for many days. Let''s get some sleep first! When you wake up, we''ll have a good talk. ""Well." Murong Qingyan nodded, then asked, "what about you?"


    This is more than ten days of time, she has been refining antidote, did not go to rest. However, similarly, huangfujue was always with her and did not go to rest.


    "I''m looking at you here." Huangfujue looked at Murong''s face, with a serious tone, "you sleep well!"


    Murong Qingyan nodded, and then a burst of tired feeling came up. She didn''t feel anything at all, but now she obviously felt that her eyelids were heavy. Before long, she had completely lost consciousness and fell into a deep sleep.


    After seeing Murong Qingyan fall asleep, huangfujue didn''t leave. Instead, he stayed by Murong Qingyan''s side all the time. Looking at Murong Qingyan''s sleeping face, he felt unprecedented satisfaction.


    Maybe it''s because of huangfujue''s presence, so I have a special sense of security! Murong Qingyan fell asleep for almost a whole day. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was huangfujue, who was sitting beside * with infinite affection in her eyes.


    "Jue, you are still here!" Murong tilted her face and said with a sweet smile, "it''s nice to see you at the first sight after waking up."


    "Before, didn''t I promise that I would always be with you?" Huang Fu Jue helped Murong to sit up and said, "I feel much better now!"


    "Well, after a sleep, I feel much more comfortable." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "I have a good energy now, even if I want to have a fight right away!"


    "Just a little better, I think so much." Huang Fu Jue held out her hand and ordered Murong''s pretty nose. She said helplessly, "after you come to the dragon''s house, you seem to be busy all the time. Before because give long Kui Shi needle, cause mental strength almost exhaustion. Now it''s because I have to refine the antidote. I''ve been tired for more than ten days. As long as I knew that, I shouldn''t have allowed you to come to the dragon''s home. "


    As soon as I think of it, after arriving at the dragon''s home, Murong Qingyan hardly had a rest, and huangfujue''s heart is full of discontent.


    "Jue, I''m fine. It''s just a small thing." Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and said with a smile, "even if I don''t come to the dragon''s house, I''m going to experience everywhere? What''s more, it''s just the right time to help Liyuan. It''s not bad. "


    "You Looking at Murong''s face, huangfujue was helpless.


    "Well, Jue, now the things of the Dragon Master have been settled, and now my energy is also very good. Why don''t we go out for a stroll?" Murong Qingyan held huangfujue''s arm and said with a smile, "don''t wait for Liyuan, just the two of us, go out and have a good walk."


    Huangfujue would never refuse Murong''s request. This time, naturally, it was the same.


    However, just as they left the door, they saw a man waiting for them at the door.


    As soon as he saw them coming out, the man immediately came forward, bowed to them, and said, "hello. Murong girl, our master wants to invite you to come over. I wonder if you have time now? "


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 62

    The planned itinerary was interrupted by long Kui''s sudden invitation. Huang fujue was very dissatisfied with this. However, because Murong Qingyan agreed to the invitation, he could only suppress this dissatisfaction.


    Soon, they came to longkui''s room.


    Although long Kui''s body hasn''t fully recovered, it looks much better than before. At least now he can play and entertain them.


    "This is -" looking at huangfujue who has been walking in with Murong Qingyan, a trace of shock flashed through longkui''s eyes.


    Because, with his strength, he couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments. There are only two possibilities. One is that the other is a waste that can''t be cultivated. The other is that the other''s cultivation is far above him, which is beyond his reach. Such a man who exudes a frightening smell doesn''t look like a waste, so the first possibility is impossible. That leaves only the second possibility.


    At the thought of the second possibility, he could not calm down. He is now in the middle of Mahayana. If this man''s cultivation is higher than him, what kind of cultivation is it!


    "This is Huang Fu Jue, my friend." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "this time he''s with me."


    Before, because long Kui had just woken up, his spirit had not fully recovered. Later, so many things happened, so he didn''t notice the existence of huangfujue at that time. To be honest, this should be the first time that they met formally.


    "I see." Longkui looked at huangfujue and nodded. Then he looked at Murong and said, "your friend, it''s really not easy!"


    Although Murong Qingyan said that he was a friend, he was not yet dazzled. Naturally, he saw the interaction between the two people, which is definitely not a simple friend.


    However, seeing this situation, he really envied the old man of the Chen family. Not only recovered such a gifted granddaughter, but also attached such a powerful and deep grandson-in-law. How could he not have such a good life! On the contrary, we have to face one mess after another.


    After some greetings, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue also sat down.


    Murong tilted his face and looked at long Kui sitting on the throne. He said with a smile, "grandfather long, you called me here today. I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with that?"


    Long Kui has just detoxified, and he has been sleeping for such a long time. Even with such a deep cultivation, he can''t stand it! At this time, what he should do most is to have a good rest. However, at this time, she was called over. Something must have happened.


    "Ha ha, Qing Yan, you are really smart Long Kui couldn''t help sighing, "indeed, I have something important to ask you today."


    After hearing long Kui''s words, Murong''s face didn''t change. It seemed that she had expected the same thing for a long time. "If you want to know something, just ask him directly. I will say everything I know and say everything I can


    "That''s good." Long Kui nodded, and then his breath changed dramatically. The whole person seemed to be very dignified, even with bursts of pressure. "Qing Yan, I learned from Liuju that the poison in my body was triggered at that time in the study, wasn''t it? Is it possible that I was triggered by something before, and then it happened to attack in my study? "


    When he heard this, his first feeling was that he couldn''t believe it. Because at that time, in the study, there were only him and his three sons. He didn''t want to believe that his son would harm himself in this way.


    "No way." Murong tilted his face and said definitely, "I have asked Uncle long before. Before they went to the study, you had been in the study for some time. As long as the poison like soul refining is triggered, it will attack soon. So it can''t be triggered before you enter the study. "


    In other things, she may make a wrong judgment, but in terms of pills and poisons, she can be sure that she will not make a wrong judgment. Even if such a fact is really cruel, it is a fact and will never be changed by man-made will.


    After hearing Murong''s affirmation, long Kui fell into silence. Perhaps, even after hearing Murong''s affirmation, he still can''t believe such a fact! He never thought that one day his children would poison him. And it''s still such a domineering poison. It''s killing him!


    Long Kui didn''t speak, nor did Murong Qingyan. She knows that such a fact is hard to accept. However, to be the head of the dragon family, she believes that long Kui''s acceptance ability will not be so weak.


    However, at this time, she felt that she still had to give long Kui some time to digest the fact.


    After a long time, long Kui sighed and finally spoke again, "Qing Yan, who do you think will do this time?"After hearing long Kui''s question, Murong Qingyan was really stunned, "grandfather long, what do you mean?"


    She never thought that long Kui would ask her such a question. This matter is an internal matter of the dragon family. She is an outsider. How can she intervene?


    "Girl, don''t pretend here any more." Long Kui gave a wry smile. "The onlookers see clearly, and the audience is confused. I think that the reason why you have said so much to Liuju and Liyuan shows that in your heart, you already have a definite number! "


    He is not a fool. On the contrary, he sees things through. When he woke up, he had already investigated the matter, and Liuju and Liyuan also told him what Murong Qingyan had speculated. From those speculations, he can see that Murong Qingyan seems to see things very clearly. Most likely, she already knew who was behind the scenes.


    "Grandfather long, you are very smart!" After Murong tilted his face to recover, he didn''t hide anything, but he nodded his head, "yes, I really have a little guess in my heart. However, I can''t guarantee that it will be the final decision. "


    When these things happened, she did see some problems and had some vague guesses in her heart. However, all this is just speculation, without any real evidence at all. Moreover, she was not sure whether it was the truth.


    "Then tell me what you have guessed in your heart." Long Kui said with a smile, "I think, after listening to your opinion, maybe I will have a different idea!"


    "Grandfather long, I''m afraid you''ll have preconceived ideas after listening to me." Murong tilted his face and said with a helpless smile, "moreover, this matter, in the final analysis, is a matter within your dragon family. As an outsider, I''m really not good at gossiping."


    To put it bluntly, she really shouldn''t interfere in this matter. It''s an internal matter of the long family. It''s said that the ugly family doesn''t show up. This is the ugly family of the dragon family. She shouldn''t be involved in it.


    "With my friendship with old man Chen for hundreds of years, you can tell the truth, and there is nothing wrong with it." Long Kui waved his hand and said, "besides, you saved my life. You and Liyuan are good sisters. It''s right for you to express your opinion on this matter."


    Even after hearing these words, Murong did not express his opinion. After a long time, with the firm eyes of long Kui, Murong sighed, "grandfather long, do you really want to hear those guesses from my mouth?"


    "That''s right." Long Kui definitely nodded, "if it''s me, I''m sure I''ll take some of my own emotions, but you can see it most clearly and thoroughly."


    "That''s good." Murong tilted his face to look at long Kui and said directly, "since you want to know, I don''t have to hide it. Although I don''t know who did it, I think it has something to do with Sanfang. "


    "Three rooms?" After hearing Murong''s words, a bitter smile appeared on long Kui''s face, "I thought you would say Er Fang!"


    Murong Qingyan and the conflict between the two rooms, he also knows.


    "Grandfather long, I don''t think you are surprised at all." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "that means that it''s in your heart, and you have your own guess!"


    "Yes, it seems that the people in the second room of the long family are really arrogant and suspicious. Even long Liyun wants to poison you. But they didn''t have such courage and insight, and the most important thing was that "Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a sharp light when he said that," they can''t get the poison like soul refining. "


    "Well, it seems that I am really a failure in my life!" Long Kui''s face with a trace of bitterness, "even my own children, will do this to me."


    "Grandfather long, why do you hurt spring and autumn here?" Murong tilted his eyebrows and said, "which big family doesn''t have many moths! What''s more, this incident is not so much about Sanfang as about the Song family. It is not known what role the Song family played in this incident


    "Even if the Song family has a heart, it''s hard to get things done without cooperation, isn''t it?" Long Kui said helplessly, "in fact, when I heard Liuju speak, I already remembered that when I was discussing things in my study that day, I smelled that there was a faint fragrance on Liuqi''s body, which had never been before."


    After hearing what Liuju said, he began to doubt it. However, he still does not want to believe such a fact, so he wants to get an accurate answer here. However, now that he knows the answer, his mood is very complicated.


    "I''m not sure if that fragrance is the trigger for your toxicity." Murong Qingyan said faintly, "however, I think, to find out the truth, for grandfather long, it should not be a difficult thing, just to see if you really want to know the truth."


    "You girl, you can see through." Long Kui sighed, "it''s really a blessing for the Chen family to have a younger generation like you. Old man Chen has a successor! "Although Murong''s surname is not Chen, even an outsider is envious of his talent. Old man Chen should not give up such a successor!


    "Grandfather long, I think you misunderstood." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile, "I will not inherit the Chen family."


    She understood what longkui meant. Therefore, it''s better to make some things clear that she can''t inherit the Chen family in the future. Moreover, her future road will not be confined to this continent. She still has a long way to go.


    "But didn''t you say that you could represent the Chen family?" After hearing Murong''s words, long Kui was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan would deny such speculation so directly. When he heard Murong Qingyan once said that she could represent the Chen family, he thought that maybe Murong Qingyan was the successor chosen by old man Chen. But I didn''t expect that this was not the case.


    "Grandfather long, I can represent the Chen family, but I will not inherit the Chen family." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "the successor of the Chen family has not been elected, but it must not be me."


    Hearing the affirmative tone in Murong''s words, long Kui was a little strange. However, he also knows that he is not an outsider who can intervene in some things.


    "It seems that I was wrong." Long Kui said with a smile, "today I really appreciate your coming to answer my questions. I hope it doesn''t delay your time."


    "How?" Murong tilted his face and nodded, "it''s my honor to be able to solve the doubts for grandfather long. The next thing, I think, grandfather long should be able to handle, so I don''t need to say anything here. "


    "This time, there should be results soon." Long Kui''s eyes flashed a sharp light, "who did it, it will be clear soon."


    Seeing the appearance of long Kui, Murong knew that this old man was really cruel.


    No matter who is behind the scenes this time, long Kui will not be spared lightly. Even if that man is his son, he will not be soft hearted. Sure enough, it''s such a big family. It''s decisive.


    After taking leave of long Kui, Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue walked towards the door. They had planned to go out, but although they were interrupted, they did not dampen their interest at all.


    However, Murong soon felt that it was really not suitable to go out today! First, I was disturbed when I went out, and now I met someone I didn''t want to see.


    That''s right. Just at the cloister, Murong Qingyan met a person he didn''t want to see at all. This person was no other than long Liyu.


    Seeing this white lotus flower that he usually doesn''t like to see, Murong''s face is not so good.


    "Prince Huangfu, girl Murong." Long Liyu was also stunned. It seemed that he was surprised to see them.


    However, Murong Qingyan can see that this is not a chance encounter, but a design encounter. Obviously, long Liyu is waiting for them here.


    "Miss long er." Although he knew it was designed by long Liyu, Murong Qingyan still had a polite smile on his face. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really a coincidence!"


    "Yes Long Liyu nodded with a smile, with a gentle and graceful look. "Speaking of it, Murong saved her grandfather. I haven''t really appreciated you yet!"


    "Miss long er doesn''t have to be so polite." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "the reason why I can cure the Dragon Master is because Li Yuan''s request. I can''t be the second lady''s thanks."


    After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyu was stunned, but soon recovered, as if nothing had happened. "Anyway, thank you for your kindness to our long family."


    Although there was no change in the expression on her face, long Liyu''s heart was disgusted by Murong. In her eyes, Murong tilted her face, which was like beating her naked in the face. Because of long Liyuan''s request, he treated his grandfather. Besides, in Murong''s eyes, long Liyuan is the only lady of the long family?


    "Miss long er, I''ve received your thanks," Murong nodded and continued, "but now we have something to do, so we''ll leave first."


    With that, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue plan to leave.


    "Murong girl," seeing that they were about to leave, long Liyu stepped forward and continued to say, "I think the direction you are going to is the direction of the gate. Are you going out?"


    "That''s right." Murong Qingyan felt that there was nothing to hide, "we are going to go out for a while." So don''t stop us here. Let''s get out of the way!


    Although the last sentence didn''t say, Murong''s expression has already indicated everything. Obviously, long Liyu''s behavior at this time is really unpopular.


    However, long Liyu didn''t seem to notice anything. After hearing Murong''s words, her face immediately showed an exuberant look. "In that case, why don''t I show you around! Anyway, it''s all the territory of the dragon family. I should try my best to be a good host! "After hearing long Liyu''s words, Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "We don''t have to bother the second lady. We''ll go by ourselves. We''ll be sorry to waste your time. "


    "How?" Long Liyu shook his head with a smile. "You are my grandfather''s life-saving benefactor. I should have given you a good thank you. Now I''m just showing you around. It''s a waste of time! "


    "No, really." Murong tilted his face and frowned, "we''ll go by ourselves."


    "It''s quite big in this city. Let me take you there." Long Liyu seemed to be completely unable to understand Murong''s refusal. "You don''t have to be polite."


    Looking at the way long Liyu wanted to go with him, the smile on Murong''s face disappeared. "Miss long er, I have already said that you really don''t need to take us. We want to hang out together. It''s not that we''re afraid of wasting your time, but that we don''t want to be disturbed. "


    This kind of straightforward words immediately made long Liyu''s face turn blue and white. She did not expect that Murong Qingyan would be so straightforward. Especially here is the dragon family. She thought that Murong would not tear her face even if she didn''t want to. Did not expect, Murong Qing Yan unexpectedly so completely regardless of her face, so directly said that she is the existence of the eye.


    "Then I won''t disturb you." Long Liyu''s face looked a little ugly, even the original smile on her face became very reluctant, "you have a good time."


    With that, long Liyu turned around and left here. She felt that if she continued to stay here, she would be more shameless.


    Seeing that long Liyu finally left, Murong stretched out his hand, took huangfujue''s arm, and said with a smile, "Jue, let''s go now!"


    "Good." When huangfujue looked at Murong, her eyes were filled with endless tenderness.


    Along the way, they didn''t meet anyone who didn''t like it. Soon, they came to the city.


    Seeing the bustling scene in the city, Murong Qingyan was a bit moved, "it''s been so long since I came here, but now I have time to come here and have a good stroll."


    "If you like, we can go shopping here at any time." Looking at Murong''s smiling face, huangfujue said, "as long as you are happy."


    "Once in a while, it''s more fresh! If you come here often, you won''t feel like you do now. " Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "So, we don''t want to think about anything today. Let''s have a good time here! When the long family''s affairs are over, we''ll go back. "


    Huangfujue has been conniving at Murong Qingyan, let Murong Qingyan pull him around. Murong Qingyan wants to go where, he just quietly accompany, no opinion.


    Many people nearby saw such a scene, and they all envied Murong. Such an excellent man, but also obedient to the woman he likes, how can people not envy it!


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 63

    In the next few days, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue did not leave the dragon family. They stay in the guest room quietly, busy with their own affairs.


    Rotor did not stay with them, but was driven to accompany long Liyuan by Murong Qingyan, the reason is that it is not safe now.


    However, we all know that this is just an excuse. Now long Kui has woken up, and everything in the long family is going on orderly. There will be no more danger.


    Murong Qingyan just wanted to give them more time to get along with each other.


    Murong Qingyan is not very clear about what happened to the long family, but it can be seen that since long Kui woke up, the atmosphere in the long family has become increasingly tense. Although we don''t know what happened, we can see that it''s not a trivial matter.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, in one of the yards of the long family, song Huiyi was as calm as if nothing had happened.


    However, this is just what it looks like on the surface. If you are familiar with her, you can feel that her temper seems to be a little bit hotter than before.


    "Mother," as soon as long Liyun entered the room, she saw song Huiyi who was tasting tea. She sat down opposite song Huiyi with a smile, "you seem to be in a good mood today!"


    "Well." Song Huiyi waved her hand and let all the people who were waiting in the room retreat. Then her face suddenly changed dramatically.


    The smile on his face was gone when there were only two people left in the room.


    In the face of Soong Hui Yi''s changing face, long Li Yu did not feel any surprise. She still sat there indifferently, as if things should have been like this.


    "How''s it going?" Soong Hui Yi looks at long Li Yu and says, "have you heard anything?"


    "No Long Liyu shook his head and continued, "I''ve inquired about it, but there''s no news. Grandfather''s guard is very tight. There is no news at all. "


    "Well, I don''t know if the owner has found anything." Song Huiyi frowned, with a trace of worry on her face, "it was planned well, but now it has become like this. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Murong, things wouldn''t be like this. "


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry so much." Long Liyu stretched out her hand, took Soong Huiyi''s hand and comforted her, "isn''t that fool long Liyun already caught? Now everyone''s attention is on her. It won''t be so easy to find us. "


    "Hope!" Song Huiyi still has no way to completely put down her heart, "originally intended to take advantage of this matter, can let the dragon family owe a favor to the Song family. But now it''s not only unsuccessful, it''s also making the long family dissatisfied with the Song family. "


    This time, she is the one who poisoned the dragon master. The plan for this was very good. The master of the long family was poisoned, and the Song family sent someone to treat it. After the cure, the dragon family will also owe a favor to the Song family. And her position in the dragon family, also because of this thing.


    However, such a mistake happened. The Song family didn''t come, so long Liyuan invited Murong to come. And the worst thing is, Mingming is just a little girl with yellow hair, but she can solve the poison of soul refining.


    Now their plans have been completely disrupted. Because of the poisoning, the owner of the family has already started a thorough investigation. Now what she worries about most is that things will come to her head.


    "Mother, what does the Song family say?" With a calm face, long Liyu asked, "this time, it''s a plan they came up with. They don''t want to stay out of it


    "There is no news from the Song family." Song Huiyi''s face is not very good-looking, "communication stone also don''t know what''s going on, has been unable to use."


    After hearing Soong Hui Yi''s words, long Li Yu''s face sank. "Mother, the Soong family, don''t want to stay out of the affair and don''t know anything about it."


    It''s not her wishful thinking, it''s really possible. It''s been so long since it happened. There can''t be no news from the Song family all the time. Unless, they don''t want to care about it anymore.


    "No!" After hearing long Liyu''s guess, Soong Hui Yi was surprised. "The Soong family won''t do this to me. What''s more, if this incident is really exposed, the Song family will not be much better. "


    "Mother, that''s not what I said." Long Liyu shook his head. "Anyway, although it was the Song family who gave the idea, you were the one who carried it out. If you really find anything, it will only be found on your head, and it will never involve the Song family. "


    "I don''t think so." Song Huiyi was surprised and said, "the Song family won''t be so heartless. Anyway, I''m a member of the Song family. They won''t look at me. ""It''s not that I speak badly, mother. I think this time, we have to be fully prepared." Long Liyu sighed, "don''t forget. The Song family once said that as long as this thing is finished, I will go to the Song family to learn alchemy. But up to now, have you seen any news from the Song family? "


    At the beginning of this idea is out of the Song family, originally they are still hesitating, is not to agree. But later, the Song family agreed, as long as this thing is done, it will let her go to the Song family to learn alchemy. You know, the Song family is a family of alchemy. As an alchemist, no one doesn''t want to go there to study. Naturally, she is no exception.


    It''s also for this reason that they will betray the dragon family. However, now the Song family seems to want to treat it as if nothing has happened.


    "What shall we do now?" Song Huiyi''s face became a little pale, "if the Song family really left us alone, then -"


    "now we don''t have to worry too much." Long Liyu said softly, "have you forgotten? Isn''t there one more suspect than us? "


    "You mean long Liyun?" As soon as song Huiyi''s eyes brightened, she relaxed a little. "Yes, she had thought of using her hands and feet on the owner before! What''s more, he was caught in the middle. If you really doubt it, you should doubt her first. Li Yu, you''ve found a good ghost to replace death this time. "


    "That fool, long Liyun, thought he was very smart, but I didn''t play with him." Long Liyu''s face was full of disdain. "At such a sensitive time, I have to go to my grandfather''s place and try to frame Murong Qingyan. Isn''t it obvious that I want to carry the black pot for us? How can I help her? "


    "However, it''s been so long since the master woke up, but he hasn''t dealt with long Liyun." Song Huiyi frowned, "this always makes my heart feel a little uneasy."


    "Mother, don''t worry about it. No one will doubt us with long li." Long Liyu raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. "What we have to do now is try our best to calm our mind, especially your mother. Don''t let your father see anything different."


    "I see." Song Huiyi nodded, "your father will never know about this. Even when it caused the poison on the owner, I was doing it in secret. He couldn''t have known. "


    "That''s good." Long Liyu nodded, "if my father knows, he will never shield us."


    "I know your father very well." Song Huiyi sighed, "although he has always wanted to fight for the position of the head of the family, he would never let him murder his father. Also because of this, at the beginning of this matter, I have been afraid to let him know. "


    "Mother, you are right to do so." Long Liyu said with certainty, "anyway, now long Liyun has taken the blame. Let''s just let it go. It''s just that the Song family is so heartless. "


    "Li Yu, don''t say that." Hearing what long Liyu said, Soong Hui Yi was a little uncomfortable. "Anyway, it''s my mother''s home."


    "Hum, mother, you always regard yourself as a member of the Song family, but they don''t pay attention to you." Long Liyu said in a cold voice, "just like this time, you can see which one of them cared about us."


    "Well, Liyuan, I know you are not feeling well." Song Huiyi said softly, "but we don''t know what''s going on in the Song family, so we can''t jump to a conclusion now. When this event is in the limelight, I will let you go to the Song family to learn alchemy. "


    "Mother, I think we''d better not hold too much hope in this matter." Long Liyu said with disdain, "I don''t think there''s such a meaning at all. We don''t have to stick our own hot face on other people''s cold buttocks."


    Although she also wanted to go to the Song family to learn alchemy, if she wanted to do so, she would rather not go. She believes that with her own talent, even without the Song family, she will be able to do better and become a better alchemist. She must be able to do better than Murong Qingyan, so that all people dare not look down on her.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 64

    Seeing that long Liyu seems to have a deep grudge against the Song family, song Huiyi is very upset. However, she can also understand why long Liyu still has such an idea. This time, the Song family has gone too far.


    "Well, I''m glad you''re so ambitious." Song Huiyi nodded, "now we can''t do anything, we can only watch it change. But I don''t know why. I''m always a little worried about what will happen. "


    "Well." Long Liyu nodded, "if there is any change, I''m afraid it will happen to Murong Qingyan. After my grandfather woke up, he once went to Murong to talk to her. I don''t know what they talked about at that time. "


    Long Liyu was a little annoyed when she thought of what happened before. Originally, she wanted to get close to Murong Qingyan, and then to see if she could find out something, maybe to test something, but Murong Qingyan didn''t give her any face.


    "It''s really a problem for Murong to show her beauty." Song Huiyi also frowned, "if she hadn''t come out suddenly, she wouldn''t have let the plan fail. However, this is not a good time to teach her a lesson. When this matter is over, I will not let her go. "


    For Murong Qingyan, she was gnashing her teeth. But now the timing is wrong, otherwise, she will not let Murong Qingyan this yellow haired girl better.


    "Mother, we --"


    just when long Liyu was about to say something, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and she stopped immediately.


    When they saw someone coming, both Soong Hui Yi and long Li Yu couldn''t help pausing. Because it was not others who came in, it was long Liuqi. They are not sure if they have just been heard by long Liuqi.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Seeing the appearance of the mother and daughter, long Liuqi raised her eyebrows. "What are you doing here in the daytime with the door closed? And there''s no one to wait on. "


    Seeing that there is no change in the attitude on long Liuqi''s face, both Soong Hui Yi and long Li Yu are relieved. Looking at this picture, long Liuqi doesn''t seem to hear anything, so they can rest assured.


    Long Liyu stepped forward, took long Liuqi''s arm directly, and said with a smile, "father, I''m whispering to my mother! We don''t want others to hear our whispers! So let people go out first. "


    "Your mother and daughter are still whispering." Long Liuqi sat down and said with a smile, "what kind of whisper is it? Tell me, too. "


    "Father, it''s already whispered. Where can I tell you?" Long Liyu chuckled and said, "this is the secret of our mother and daughter."


    "There''s a secret between you." Long Liuqi shook his head in a funny way, "then I have to know if he is speaking ill of me! That''s why I can''t hear it. "


    "What are you talking about?" Long Liyu flatted his mouth and said, "how can we speak ill of you?"


    "We''re just talking about our daughter''s family." Song Huiyi got up and poured a cup of tea for long Liuqi. She asked curiously, "why did you come back so early today?"


    "Well, it''s not my father''s side." Speaking of this matter, long Liuqi''s face is not very good-looking, "now he wants to thoroughly investigate the person who poisoned him. Not only me, but also the elder brother and the second brother put down all the affairs in their hands for the time being. "


    "If you want me to say, it''s either obvious or Liyun''s work?" Song Huiyi said casually, "didn''t you get all the stolen goods before? What else can I find out? "


    "I think so too, but my father thinks so." Long Liuqi frowned, "and today, my father has ordered Liyun to be released, and let Liyun forbid her feet in her yard."


    "Bang bang -" a sound, attracted the eyes of the people present, the original is long Liyu his cup of tea to upset.


    "Li Yu, why are you so careless?" Song Huiyi stepped forward, with a kind smile on her face, but with a hint at the bottom of her eyes, "it''s so big, it''s so hairy. You didn''t burn it, did you? "


    "Nothing!" Long Liyu shook his head with a smile, and then said, "just don''t worry."


    Seeing that long Liyu is OK, long Liuqi takes back his sight.


    "By the way, Liuqi, has Liyun really been released?" Song Huiyi asked, "how could her father suddenly let her go? Did she not do the poisoning this time? "


    "Well, if she hadn''t done it, who else would have done it?" Long Liuqi''s face suddenly became gloomy. "I don''t know what my father thought, so I let Liyun out. It is obvious that there is no way to convince the public! "


    "Maybe master Xu has his own ideas too!" Song Huiyi tried to keep a decent smile on her face, "how can we guess the owner''s idea?"


    Although the face with a smile, but song Huiyi''s heart, but no longer calm. Just now, they were still discussing that long Liyun had already been a ghost for death. But now I get the news that long Liyun has been released.Now she had to doubt in her heart whether the owner knew something, so she would let Liyun out.


    Long Liyu''s heart naturally had no way to calm down. After a few words with longliuqi, she got up and left.


    Now that long Liyun has been released, she feels that she has to inquire about it right now to see what''s going on. Now the Song family has obviously left behind, so at this time, there should be no mistakes.


    Song Huiyi''s heart is also worried, but because long Liuqi is here, she can''t leave. So I can only place my hope on long Liyu. I hope long Liyu can find out as soon as possible what''s going on.


    When Murong Qingyan and huangfujue are walking in the dragon''s house, they happen to meet long Liyu who is in a hurry.


    Encounter such a person that oneself don''t want to see, Murong Qing Yan''s in the mind is naturally uncomfortable. Originally, she thought that long Liyu would pull her to talk again.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that long Liyu just stopped to say hello to her and left in a hurry.


    Looking at the back of long Liyu''s leaving, Murong Qingyan was surprised. "Originally, she thought she had to deal with her. Unexpectedly, this time, she didn''t continue to fight with her."


    She would never think that this was the effect of what she had said before. If those words were really useful, long Liyu would not be like that all the time in these days.


    "Don''t you want to talk to her?" Seeing Murong''s appearance, huangfujue was amused. "Now that she doesn''t bother you, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "I''m very happy!" Murong tilted his face and nodded, "however, it doesn''t prevent me from feeling strange! It seems that something should have happened to make her so nervous. "


    "What happens has nothing to do with us." Huangfujue said, "we shouldn''t have been involved in the affairs of the dragon family."


    "I didn''t intend to get involved," Murong nodded. "I was just curious about what happened to long Liyu. I don''t think it''s a trivial matter! "


    "Well, let''s go on for a walk." Huangfujue directly took Murong Qingyan''s hand and went on, "let the people of the dragon family worry about other things."


    Murong Qingyan didn''t say anything more, and let Huangfu Jue take her hand and go on.


    On the other hand, after greeting Murong, long Liyu hurried to long Liyun''s yard. She didn''t forget what she had just heard. Long Liyun had been sent back to her yard.


    On arriving at the courtyard where long Liyun is located, long Liyu finds that there are two more guards at the door. Moreover, the accomplishments of these two guards are above her.


    This situation made her feel even worse. She stepped forward and wanted to go in, but she was stopped by two guards.


    One of the guards said, "second miss, third miss has been forbidden by the owner. You can''t go in. "


    "I know sister Liyun has been banned, so I came to see her specially." Long Liyu had a decent smile on her face. "Our relationship has always been very good. She was locked up before. I don''t know how she is now, so I''m worried all the time."


    "But, this --" after hearing long Liyu''s words, the guard''s expression was a little loose.


    Seeing that the guard began to loosen, long Liyu immediately continued to say, "I just went in to talk to her. I won''t do anything else. What''s more, my grandfather only said that I would ban my sister Liyun. I don''t think he said that everyone should be forbidden to visit her. "


    From the expression of the guard, she could see that the guard here didn''t seem to be strict. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to get close. Moreover, the guard''s attitude was not tough, so it was not difficult for her to get in.


    However, it is precisely for this reason that her heart is beating a drum. Because does this mean that in fact, in my grandfather''s heart, I don''t doubt long Liyun very much? Otherwise, how could the guard be so loose!


    She felt that she must go to find out the news as soon as possible to avoid any mistakes. Then she was really finished. Her grandfather would not let her go.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 65

    After communicating with the guards, long Liyu finally enters long Liyun''s room.


    Long Liyun, who had been listless, almost jumped up when he saw someone coming. "Sister Liyu, how did you come here?"


    "I heard that you were released, so I came here to have a look at yours." With a gentle smile on her face, long Liyu looked the same as before. "Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Seeing the arrival of long Liyu, long Liyun was very moved. "Sister Liyu, I knew you were the best to me. You are the first to come and see me


    "You are my sister!" Long Liyu said with a smile, "I''m not good to you. Who should I be good to? Now that you are released, you should be all right! "


    "I don''t know." Talking about this, long Liyun''s mood immediately became low. "My grandfather has ordered me to come out, but he has forbidden me here. Sister Liyu, you say, how will the owner punish me this time? Will I be driven out of the dragon family? "


    She didn''t feel afraid when she did it. But after being arrested, her fear almost came from the bottom of her heart. Now although she has been released, she still has no way to be at ease.


    "No, you can rest assured." Long Liyu closed her eyebrows and covered up the dim light that flashed from her eyes. "However, Liyun, you are too bold to do such a thing. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid, too!" Long Liyun turned his lips and a trace of regret flashed on his face. "At that time, I just wanted to frame Murong Qingyan, but I didn''t really want to harm my grandfather."


    "I know you''re not mean." Long Liyu held out her hand, touched long Liyun''s hair and said, "but now that you have been released, it means that my grandfather is not going to care about you any more."


    "Really?" After hearing what long Liyu said, long Liyun''s eyes lit up, "that''s really great. Sister Liyu, I thought I was going to die this time! I didn''t expect to get away with it. "


    "Well," long Liyu said casually after nodding her head gently, "by the way, now my grandfather is awake. Have you seen him?"


    "Of course." Long Liyun nodded, "I was released only after I met my grandfather."


    "What?" After hearing what long Liyun said, long Liyu was shocked, but she immediately controlled her emotions. "You said you met your grandfather. Did he say anything?"


    "Well," long Liyun''s face was a bit embarrassed. "Sister Liyu, I don''t want to tell you, but my grandfather said that I can''t tell anyone what I said with him, even my parents."


    "Is it?" The smile on long Liyu''s face seemed a little reluctant, "then I won''t ask. Now that you have been released, you should stay in your yard for a while. I believe your grandfather will let you out soon."


    After hearing what long Liyu said, long Liyun nodded.


    There is no way to get more information from long Liyun. After sitting for a while, long Liyu left.


    However, her mood could not be calm for a long time. I don''t know why, she summed up, as if there was a calm before the storm.


    In such a calm, but also hidden waves of the day, time passed quickly, in a twinkling of an eye, it is a few days of time passed.


    On this day, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue were in the guest room, but they were invited to the hall. It wasn''t anyone else who asked them to go. It was the owner of the dragon family, long Kui.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue passed quickly.


    As soon as she entered the hall, Murong Qingyan found that many people had gathered in the hall before her arrival. The three brothers of the dragon family, their respective wives, and many young people are here. There are several people that Murong has never seen before. I think they are the children of long Liuli or long Liuqi.


    The atmosphere in the hall was a little dignified. Long Kui sat on the throne with a serious look. At the bottom of his left and right, there are several old people, who should be the elders of the dragon family.


    On such an occasion, Murong Qingyan doesn''t know why long Kui asked her to come. Obviously, this matter should be an internal matter of the long family.


    Though full of doubts, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue walked in slowly. After saying hello to long Kui, they also sat down. What they did was just below the elders.


    After Murong Qingyan and huangfujue sat down, long Kui looked around and then said, "I believe you all know that some time ago, I was lying in bed. Now, I''m here to tell you that I''m not sick, but poisoned. "


    Many people were shocked by this remark. Because all along, it has been claimed that he was ill. No one thought that he would be poisoned. Few of the younger generation, in particular, know about it. Now that we suddenly know the truth, we are all surprised."Grandfather, is that true?" What he said was a young man standing behind long Liuli. He was the eldest son of long Liuli and the second young master of the long family. Long Zhanyun said, "why don''t we know anything about this?"


    "It''s true." Long Kui nodded, "I don''t want this to be spread. We are called here today to solve this problem. "


    "Grandfather long, is it not good for me to be here for such a thing?" Murong tilted his face to get up and said with a smile, "this is a matter within your dragon family. As an outsider, I really shouldn''t participate in it."


    So, she really can''t understand why longkui asked people to invite her here. Although she is also very interested in the behind the scenes, she does not want to appear in such an occasion.


    She would rather hide in her room, and then let huangfujue directly show her live broadcast, which is more comfortable.


    "Qing Yan, I know what you mean." Long Kui couldn''t help sighing, "they all say that the ugliness of the family doesn''t come out. However, you have been involved in this matter from the beginning to the end, so I let you come here together. I mean, I just want you to be a witness. "


    Long Kui has already said so. Murong Qingyan thinks that if he refuses, it''s too hypocritical. So, she sat back in her seat again, without saying a word, as a good bystander.


    "Father, you mean you''ve found out the truth, haven''t you?" Long Liuju couldn''t help asking, "who in the world has the courage to poison you?"


    "This man is here now." Long Kui''s low voice rang out, and his face was not angry but powerful.


    He looked around, and everyone who saw his eyes could not help feeling a sense of fear.


    Especially song Huiyi, she felt cold all over at this time. In that kind of eyes, she always felt that everything seemed to have no escape.


    At this time, her heart is also at sixes and sevens, she does not know, what does this mean. Does the owner already know what she has done? If so, what should we do?


    Long Liyu is standing behind long Liuqi and song Huiyi. Her face doesn''t change, but she is beating a drum in her heart. Since long Liyun was released, she felt that her heart didn''t seem to have settled down.


    "Who on earth is that man?" Long Liuju immediately asked, "father, please tell me quickly. You can''t let him go of such a person. "


    "That''s right," longliuqi nodded. "Father, that man is so bold that he dares to murder you. He can''t just let it go. We must find out the man and give him cruel punishment. "


    At this time, he did not notice that there was something wrong with his wife sitting beside him.


    "Yes." Long Kui nodded calmly, and then he took a look at Song Huiyi with some meaning. "I''m going to play these tricks under my eyelids. I won''t let it go lightly."


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on long Kui. Everyone wants to know who is the person who secretly poisoned him.


    Long Liuli and Xu Xiuzhen are even more nervous. Since they came in, they have not said a word, because they are worried that they will say more wrong.


    Before, long Liyun wanted to do something while the owner was still in a coma. At this time, they are really afraid to hear that the name will be long Liyun from the owner''s mouth.


    Long Kui looked around, and then he focused on Song Huiyi. "Huiyi, don''t you want to say something?"


    Hearing that long Kui suddenly called her name, song Huiyi was surprised, but she still tried to keep her face calm. "Father, what are you talking about? In such an occasion, where am I suitable to speak?"


    She didn''t know whether longkui really knew everything or was just testing her. Now she must not panic, otherwise there is really no way to live.


    However, even so, everyone''s eyes fell on Song Huiyi, and those eyes were full of suspicion and suspicion.


    "Have you nothing to say?" Long Kui''s indifferent eyes fell on Song Huiyi, and his words were even more heartbreaking, "when you poisoned me, how could you be so bold? Now I can''t say a word? "


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 66

    At first, everyone was just suspicious, but now long Kui''s words have made these doubts come true.


    "You did it." Long Liuli immediately scrambled to open his mouth, "third younger brother and sister, I really can''t imagine that you are so vicious and do this kind of thing to murder the master."


    After knowing that the person who poisoned was not his own daughter, long Liuli became much tougher. I didn''t dare to open my mouth before. I thought that he didn''t have so many scruples. Before long Liyun was locked up, long Liuqi and his wife ran on them, but now they are really in turn!


    "Father, what are you talking about?" Long Liuqi said anxiously for his wife, "how could Huiyi do such a thing? Are you mistaken? "


    At that time, he just didn''t react. Now the first thing waiting for his reaction is to plead for his wife. He believed that his wife would not do such a thing.


    "Father," Song Huiyi stood up and knelt down, "I don''t know why you said that, but since I married into the dragon family, I have always abided by my duties and never done anything harmful to the interests of the dragon family. This time, it really has nothing to do with me. You have to be aware of it!"


    Song Huiyi''s face was full of grievances, as if she had been wronged.


    "If there is no evidence, do you think I will say anything?" Long Kui was unmoved. He looked at Song Huiyi, who was kneeling there indifferently, "you are really brave! You dare to poison me. How dissatisfied are you with my dragon family


    As he spoke, long Kui''s voice grew louder and louder. Finally, he even picked up the cup on the tea table and threw it at Song Huiyi.


    "Bang bang -" a clear sound sounded, and the teacup was broken to pieces not far away from Song Huiyi.


    Suddenly, the hall was quiet. Everyone could see that the owner was really angry this time. At this time, who dares to talk nonsense!


    After a long time, long Kui said again, "Song Huiyi, what kind of agreement have you reached between you and the Song family? Actually, you poisoned me. I think you are tired of living!"


    "Master, the poisoning has nothing to do with me!" Song Huiyi is still repeatedly cry injustice, "you so jump to a conclusion, I don''t accept."


    Her heart is very clear, this matter, absolutely cannot admit. If this matter, she admitted, that even if does not die, also absolutely will not have what good end. Not only that, her husband will never be with her again. Besides, she can''t go back to the Song family.


    Fortunately, she didn''t leave any handle on this matter. As long as she doesn''t admit it, no one can force her.


    At this time, long Liyu''s heart was also full of tension. She didn''t know whether her grandfather really knew the truth or just guessed. She is more concerned that if this matter is really exposed, it will involve her.


    "Well, up to now, your mouth is hard enough." Long Kui didn''t relax because of song Huiyi''s denial. He looked straight at Song Huiyi with cold eyes. "Do you think that as long as you blindly deny, you can cover up what you have done? I tell you, it''s not that simple. "


    With that, long Kui waved. Then a maid came out with a tray in her hand. On the tray, there is something that looks like a sachet.


    When she saw the things on the tray, song Huiyi''s pupils shrank, and a trace of fear flashed through her eyes. She didn''t know how that thing could appear in this place. She had it burned!


    Long Kui looked at Murong''s face and said, "since you are here today, please help me identify what it is."


    Murong Qingyan picked eyebrows, did not refuse, "since the Dragon grandfather said so, how can I refuse?"


    She knew that she was here today, not by chance, not to be a witness, but to be able to help her when necessary.


    Murong tilted Yan to pick up the thing on that tray, then smelled for a while, then the eye ground flashed a trace of surprise. This is actually -


    "Qing Yan, what is it? Tell me honestly." Long Kui, who is used to seeing the world, naturally did not miss Murong''s surprise, "is this related to my poison?"


    Murong chin Yan put down his sachet, nodded, and then said, "this sachet is free of any toxin. On the contrary, it contains a plant called ziyixiang, which is very useful for calming the nerves and sleeping. However, if you are poisoned by the soul refining poison, this kind of ziyixiang can lead out the soul refining poison. "


    "If I''m not wrong, the toxin in grandfather Long''s body should be induced by ziyixiang."


    "Song Huiyi, what else do you have to say?" After listening to Murong''s words, when long Kui looks at Song Huiyi, there is no emotion in his eyes, just like looking at a dead man, "this thing should be yours! You asked the servant girl to burn it, but you didn''t expect that the servant girl would like the sachet, so she left it behind. "The first thing he did when he woke up was to thoroughly investigate his poisoning. Originally, he thought that his third son was going to poison him, but after some investigation, he found out that this matter was not his third son, but his daughter-in-law.


    I have to say that after knowing the result, his heart was angry, but at the same time, he was also relieved. Fortunately, it''s not long Liuqi who wants to murder him, but song Huiyi. Moreover, it is obvious that the Song family is also involved.


    "Father, I don''t understand what you mean." Song Huiyi is still reluctant to admit, "this sachet is not mine, I have never seen such a thing from the beginning to the end. Father, you can''t put the accusation on my head at will with what a servant girl finds there! "


    If she had known that such a thing would happen, she would have destroyed the sachet by herself, instead of burning it to a servant girl. It''s really a fool to leave the sachet. After that, she must find a chance to kill the fool.


    "At this time, do you dare to quibble?" Long Kui sneered and said, "do you really think I have only such a little evidence? Isn''t that evidence? That should be from the Song family! You said, "if I continue to investigate, will I find something?"


    "Father, it''s a big deal. You can''t simply assume that Huiyi did it!" Long Liuqi also stood up at this time. After bowing to long Kui, he said, "Huiyi has always been a virtuous and generous woman. She won''t do such a thing. Father, please investigate clearly and don''t wrongly him."


    Looking at long Liuqi pleading for song Huiyi, long Kui was even more angry. "Long Liuqi, you idiot, do you know what you''re talking about? You have to defend such a poisonous woman. "


    "Father, Huiyi is my wife." Even in the face of long Kui''s anger, long Liuqi still refuses to give in, "please father to see clearly."


    Although there will still be some concubines around him, the relationship between him and his wife is still good. Even after so many years, the feelings are still not weak. He never believed that his wife would do such a thing.


    "Liuqi -" seeing that long Liuqi was willing to stand up for herself at this time, song Huiyi was very moved.


    However, at the same time, her heart was more afraid. She was really afraid that her husband would hate her when it came out.


    "You villain, do you know what kind of person she is?" Long kuiqiang held back his anger and said, "she has already taken you as a gun officer. You have to defend her here."


    "What do you mean, father?" After hearing what long Kui said, long Liuqi suddenly raised his head and said, "Huiyi, she --"


    "do you know how the toxicity in my body is triggered?" Long Kui sneered and said, "it was in the study that day that you were led out by the purple incense you carried. And the person who has done all this is the woman you are trying to defend. "


    "No, No." After hearing long Kui''s words, long Liuqi suffered a great blow. He didn''t want to believe the fact, "father, there must be something wrong."


    "Why do you think I can find out in such a short time?" Even when he saw that long Liuqi had been hit hard, long Kui didn''t waver. "It was because he remembered that you were in the study that day with a fragrance that you had never had before, so he had the direction of investigation. As a result, it was found that song Huiyi, the poisonous woman, poisoned me. "


    After hearing long Kui''s words, long Liuqi''s eyes widened and suddenly remembered what happened on that day when his father was poisoned. Indeed, on that day, he found that his clothes seemed to have an extra fragrance. At that time, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, it was the thing that caused the toxin in his father''s body.


    There are few people who can manipulate his clothes in the long family. Among them, the easiest person to do this is the one who has been living with him -


    the fastest to update and read error free novels. Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels!


    the best way to do this is to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 67

    Long Liuqi suddenly looks up at his wife. He doesn''t want to believe that his wife will use herself to poison his father.


    "Huiyi, you --" long Liuqi finds that he can''t say anything now, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s not really me, Ricky." Song Huiyi quickly denied, "I really didn''t poison my father. You have to believe me."


    No, absolutely not. If she does, she''s really done.


    However, hearing song Huiyi''s denial at this time, long Liuqi didn''t know whether he could still believe it. Now it seems that all kinds of evidence are pointing to her. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Song Huiyi, you don''t have to continue to deny it." Long Kui''s sharp eyes fell on Song Huiyi. "Do you really think that no one knows about your business with the Song family? It''s time for you to admit it? "


    "Father, I didn''t do it." Song Huiyi said firmly, "even if you ask ten thousand times, I still say so. You can''t put all these unnecessary charges on my head. It''s unfair to me. "


    "Is it?" Hearing song Huiyi''s words, long Kui didn''t get angry. His expression became a little enigmatic. "According to your opinion, I have to continue to investigate. Well, I just don''t know if I''ll find your accomplice then? "


    This kind of words made song Huiyi''s heart jump. She suddenly raised her head and her lips trembled. It seemed that she was saying something, but it seemed that she didn''t say anything.


    At this time, her mind is almost a mess. She understood the owner''s meaning. If she didn''t admit it, the investigation would continue. If the investigation continues, then Li Yu -


    thinking of this, Soong Hui Yi takes a blind look at long Li Yu.


    At this time, long Liyu''s face was pale, his lips were not a bit of blood color, and he looked like he was on the verge of collapse. She looks like she''s been hit hard, and she feels like she''s going to fall down at any time.


    Fortunately, at this time, everyone''s attention is on Soong Hui Yi, and no one has the heart to pay attention to long Li Yu. However, even if we have noticed, we will only feel that she has been hit because of her mother''s affairs.


    Long Kui looked at Song Huiyi again and said, "do you think it''s better for me to continue to investigate? Or are you going to tell me what you''ve done now? "


    There was a struggle on Song Huiyi''s face. When everyone thought that she would continue to defend herself as before, she finally spoke again, "yes, I did this poisoning."


    This statement shocked everyone immediately. Although there have been some guesses before, when those guesses are confirmed now, we can''t help but be surprised.


    "You did it." Long Liuqi finds it hard to accept the fact, "how can you do such a thing! This is my father! Why on earth did you poison him? You tell me? "


    Although he began to doubt it just now, when he confirmed the fact, he was still hit hard.


    "Ricky, sit back first." Long Kui said.


    Long Liuqi looks up at long Kui as if he wants to say something else, but he doesn''t say it at last. He said nothing more, so he quietly returned to his seat and sat down. However, from his expression at this time, we can see that he was really hit hard in this matter.


    The hall was quiet and everyone was shocked by the news. No one would have thought that the person who poisoned the master in secret would be song Huiyi. You know, in ordinary times, although song Huiyi is a little proud, she is very tactful in dealing with people.


    In the dragon family, it''s very popular. Unexpectedly, such a person would do such a thing. If you know people, you know face, you don''t know heart!


    At this time, song Huiyi is still kneeling there, but her back doesn''t know when it has bent down. Her face is not any color of blood, the whole person seems to use only one word to describe, that is, heart.


    From the moment she admitted, she knew that she was really finished this time. No matter what kind of punishment is waiting for her next, she only knows that she can''t stay at the dragon''s house any longer. On the other side of the Song family, I''m afraid she can''t go back.


    Now she doesn''t know where her way out is. Maybe she doesn''t have to think about a way out. When such a thing happened, she didn''t know whether she had life to see the sun tomorrow.


    Looking at Song Huiyi''s appearance, long Kui didn''t have a trace of sympathy. "Now that you have admitted it, you don''t have to continue to hide other things. And even if you choose to hide, the Song family won''t remember your goodSong Huiyi didn''t say a word. We don''t know whether she listened or not. However, in such an occasion, the home owner did not speak again, and other people naturally did not dare to speak.


    After a long time, when everyone thought that song Huiyi would not speak again, she sighed a long time, and finally spoke leisurely, "yes, master, you are right. This time, it''s really the Song family, but I did it. Even the soul refining is provided by the Song family. "


    After hearing song Huiyi''s words, other people were indignant. Long Kui''s face became very ugly. The elder sitting there didn''t look any better.


    "The Song family really deceived people too much." The elder of the dragon''s family said with an iron face, "I dare to poison the master of the dragon''s family. I don''t care about the dragon''s family at all."


    "No, it''s not like that." After hearing the elder''s words, song Huiyi quickly said, "the Song family doesn''t really want to harm the master, just want to let the dragon family owe the Song family a favor."


    "Human feelings?" Long Kui seemed to hear a joke, with bursts of sneer on his face. "The Song family poisoned me, but they still wanted my long family to owe me. Their wishful thinking is really loud! Even I have to admire it. "


    After hearing long Kui''s words, song Huiyi''s head was lower. She slowly told the Song family''s original plan, and how she poisoned it, and how it caused the poison of soul refining, all of which were completely told.


    With her telling, the faces of the people present became more and more ugly.


    Especially long Liuqi, when he looks at Song Huiyi, he has no previous warmth, but becomes very complicated. After knowing this, he didn''t know what kind of attitude to face his wife. Song Huiyi has been married to the dragon family for so long, but she is still facing the Song family in her heart.


    Now he felt that he could not understand his wife.


    "Three younger brothers and sisters, unexpectedly, your heart is so cruel!" Xu Xiuzhen gloated and said, "before, you always advocated that the people of the Song family should come here for treatment. That''s why! You are really calculating


    "Shut up." Long Kui gave Xu Xiuzhen a warning look. "There''s no point for you to interrupt here."


    Xu Xiuzhen was really shocked when she heard such a rebuke, but naturally she did not dare to open her mouth and convict long Kui. She could only shut her mouth and continue to watch.


    "Master, I did all the poisoning this time." Song Huiyi''s face with an indifferent smile, "how you want to punish me, I recognize."


    At this point, she didn''t want to get away. Now she doesn''t want to lead Li Yu any more. If Li Yu is also involved, it''s really over.


    "Is there any other accomplice in this matter besides you?" Long Kui continued to ask, "don''t think you can hide it, tell it honestly."


    "No," Song Huiyi said firmly, "I did everything by myself, without the help of others."


    Long Kui quietly looks at Song Huiyi and says nothing. He doesn''t know whether he really believes her words or whether he is just thinking about other things.


    After a long time, he spoke again and said, "come on, now take song Huiyi and wait for her."


    Soon a guard came in and left with song Huiyi.


    "Well, this time things have come to light." After Song Huiyi was taken away, long Kui calmed down and said, "the poisoning is over. No one is allowed to raise this matter in the future. "


    "Father, what about the third brother?" Seeing that this matter is going to pass like this, long Liuli quickly said, "all things are just said by song Huiyi alone. Who knows if the third brother has been involved in it! Father, I feel that this matter needs to be further investigated. "


    "Second brother, the third brother didn''t know about it." Long Liuju frowned and said, "now that song Huiyi has recognized it, there is no need to continue to make trouble."


    He is still willing to believe that his brother is not involved in this matter. What''s more, looking at long Liuqi''s expression just now, it doesn''t look like he is acting. He really doesn''t know. When this happens, the saddest person is long Liuqi. There is no need to continue to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds.


    "Brother, that''s not what I said." Longliuli didn''t have any heart to think about longliuqi. "I don''t believe it. The third brother really didn''t know anything about it. Anyway, it''s all the people who are sleeping with * themselves. How can they not realize it at all? "


    Now it''s hard to catch long Liuqi. How could he be willing to let go? Usually, long Liuqi runs on him. Now it''s finally his turn to fight against long Liuqi. How can he let go of such an opportunity?In the face of longliuli''s pressing step by step, longliuqi''s face is not good-looking. When he clenched his teeth and looked at longliuli, his eyes were full of resentment. But I can''t say anything to defend myself.


    "Well, you shut up for me," long Kui yelled and began to curse at long Liuli. "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I said just now? This matter is over. No one is allowed to raise it again in the future, otherwise it will be dealt with by family law. "


    After hearing long Kui''s words, long Liuli''s heart is not satisfied. He thinks that his father''s doing this is obviously biased against long Liuqi.


    But in the face of his father''s dignity, he did not dare to retort warmly, and could only accept the result in silence. He looks ugly, shakes his sleeve and leaves the hall.


    See long Liuli left, Xu Xiuzhen and others did not stay long, soon left.


    Other people naturally left one after another. Until the end, only long Kui, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue were left in the hall.


    "Grandfather long, I don''t know if you want me to stay. Do you have any orders?" Murong tilted his face as usual and asked, "now we are the only ones left here. If you have something to say, you can say it directly."


    At that time, she had already realized that longkui wanted her to stay. So, after everyone else left the hall, she still stayed here.


    "Qing Yan, you are a smart child. What do you think of this time?" Long Kui looked at Murong and said, "do you think I''ll do this, right?"


    "Grandfather long, you already know it. Why ask me again?" Murong tilted his face and began to smile, "since you have already said that this matter is over, let it be over, isn''t it? Why are you so tangled? "


    "You can see through." There was a wry smile on long Kui''s face. "Maybe it''s a good thing to end things like this. It''s not good if other people are involved."


    Hearing long Kui''s words, Murong''s face didn''t change, just like hearing an ordinary sentence. She didn''t express her opinions any more, because the people sitting there already had their own conclusions, and there was no need for her to say more.


    Soon, long Kui waved and let Murong Qingyan and huangfujue leave. He still sat there, speechless, and didn''t know what was in his mind.


    After Murong Qingyan and huangfujue left the hall, they went back to the guest room.


    "Yan''er, the matter here is over. When will you leave?" Huang fujue asked directly.


    "Is it really over?" Murong tilted his face with a meaningful smile, "Jue, I don''t believe it. You really can''t see it at all."


    "Longkui wants this thing to be over, so it''s over." Huang Fu Jue said indifferently, "moreover, this matter has nothing to do with us."


    Even for the detoxification of longkui, it''s just because of longliyuan. After all, there is not much relationship between Murong Qingyan and the dragon family, so there is no need to continue to get involved.


    "You''re right." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "the master of the dragon family really wants to end this matter. Maybe he just wants to protect another accomplice in this incident!"


    Obviously, song Huiyi can''t do it alone. When long Kui said the word "accomplice", song Huiyi''s attitude had completely changed. At that time, he admitted everything and even told Song Jia what he had planned. In doing so, she just didn''t want to continue the investigation.


    Her purpose in doing so must be to protect the so-called accomplice.


    But the dragon family owner does not continue to pursue, obviously also does not want to continue to look for any accomplice. That is to say, in fact, he knew in his heart who was the accomplice in this poisoning incident. He didn''t want to expose that person.


    It seems that long Liuqi really doesn''t know about it, so it''s only long Liyu left.


    "Don''t worry about this. It''s the business of the dragon family. They will solve it by themselves." Huangfu Jue stretched out her hand and took Murong''s face into her arms. "For the sake of the dragon family, you have spent a lot of effort. Now that it''s all over, don''t think too much about it. "


    "Well." Murong Qingyan nodded, "in a few days, I''ll say goodbye to Liyuan, and then we''ll go back to Chen''s house! I''ve been out for so long. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid my grandfather will think something''s wrong with me! "


    "Good." The expression on Huang Fu Jue''s face didn''t change much, but her tone became lighter. "Do you have any other places you want to go? If you want, we can go there sometime. "


    "To be honest, I really want to go back to the college." Murong said with a smile, "I haven''t seen the master for a long time. I don''t know what''s wrong with him now? Now, I really miss him a little. ""Let''s go back then." Huangfujue patted Murong''s back and said, "it won''t take much time to go back."


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    The next day, long Kui announced song Huiyi''s punishment. Although he didn''t kill song Huiyi, he abandoned all her accomplishments and drove song Huiyi out of the dragon family. As for where song Huiyi will go and how she will live, no one cares.


    However, it is surprising that on the same day that Soong Hui Yi was expelled from the long family, long Li Yu also left the long family. It is said that she is going to go out for training. However, everyone is guessing that maybe it is because of her mother''s business that she doesn''t want to stay at the dragon''s house for the time being, so she chooses to go out for training at this time.


    No matter how people guess, long Liyu has left the family.


    Murong Qingyan was not surprised after hearing the news. Moreover, she probably can feel vaguely that long Liyu will leave at this time, which is more or less written by long Kui. Although long Kui didn''t pursue the responsibility of long Liyu, he even wanted to cover up the matter. However, for this granddaughter, he should also have a estrangement.


    And long Liyu''s heart, probably also understand, so will be willing to leave at this time.


    However, what are the twists and turns? Murong Qingyan can''t manage it, and she doesn''t want to. Because she was going to leave.


    Only when she went to long Kui to say goodbye, she was detained.


    Later, seeing that her attitude was so firm, long Kui didn''t want to keep her. However, he still hopes to hold a farewell banquet for Murong. At the same time, I can also thank Murong Qingyan for his help. Because, if it wasn''t for Murong, maybe he would still be lying in a coma!


    Murong Qingyan has no objection to long Kui''s proposal.


    On that night, long Kui held a farewell banquet and formally expressed his thanks to Murong. All the people of the long family came to the banquet, except long Liyu who had left, and long Liyun, who had been forbidden to walk, was surprised. All the others arrived.


    It was a grand farewell party.


    Murong Qingyan also knows that this is the way the dragon family thanks her, so she didn''t say anything.


    At the farewell banquet, long Kui gave her a rare and precious Lingzhi, saying it was as a gift of thanks. To this, she didn''t refuse, don''t say other, that rare spirit plant, is she can''t resist.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan accept this gift, long Kui seems to be very happy. He and Murong Qingyan offer several cups of wine.


    It can be said that this farewell banquet is a great pleasure for both the guests and the host.


    Such a lively banquet, but also let the shadow that has been shrouded in the dragon''s house also disappeared.


    On the second day of the farewell banquet, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue are about to leave the dragon family. Although long Liyuan is very reluctant to give up, there is no way.


    However, although the two people left, Murong Qingyan still let the rotor stay at the dragon''s home for a while. In this regard, longliyuan is naturally very happy.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 68

/


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 69

/


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 70

    Stepping into the gate of Qinglong college again, Murong Qingyan has a feeling of being separated. Looking at the familiar plants and trees, she felt very kind.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu Jue stretched out his hand, took Murong''s waist and asked in a soft voice, "why did it stop suddenly?"


    "Nothing?" Murong tilted his head and said with a smile, "it''s just some emotion. It''s not a long time since I left, but I feel like I''m separated. "


    "Well, let''s go in!" Huangfujue said, "haven''t you seen your master for a long time? Since this time I came to see him, I''ll go in! "


    Soon, they went into the college together.


    Along the way, they met a lot of people. Some people who knew her were very surprised. Because no one thought that at this time, they would see Murong Qingyan, the legendary character in their college! Before, I heard that Murong Qingyan had left the college, and now he came back. This is really a big surprise!


    Those who don''t know Murong Qingyan all begin to ask the people around them who they are after seeing all the talk around them.


    Those old students also began to popularize science to those rookies. What is Murong''s presence in Qinglong college. From the entrance to the college competition, those rookies began to marvel after hearing it.


    It can be said that Murong Qingyan is a legendary existence in Qinglong college.


    Murong tilted his face as if he hadn''t heard anything. He and huangfujue went straight to the alchemy room. At this time, Yuanli should be in the alchemy room.


    After arriving at the alchemy room, Murong Qingyan didn''t even knock on the door, so he directly pushed the door and went in.


    Yuan Li was originally concentrating on alchemy, but when the elixir was about to be made, suddenly there was a sound of pushing the door, which made the elixir he had already formed become a waste elixir. As a result, Yuan Li could hardly suppress his anger.


    He turned his head, didn''t even look, and began to roar, "which son of a bitch dare to break into the alchemy room? Don''t you want to stay in the college? "


    "Master, your temper is still so strong!" Seeing the full air of Yuan Li, Murong chuckled, "you haven''t changed at all since you haven''t seen him for such a long time."


    Seeing the familiar figure in front of him, for a moment, Yuan Li thought he was hallucinating. Until the familiar voice came from his ear, he was really sure that the person in front of him was his little apprentice.


    "Qing Yan, how did you come back?" Yuan Li came forward with a surprise on his face. "Didn''t you go to the cloud remote place?"


    "I came back to see you." Murong tilted his face and sat down with a smile, "I don''t know if the master welcomes me?"


    In order not to disturb Murong Qingyan and Yuanli''s reminiscence, huangfujue did not enter the alchemy room together, but chose to wait outside.


    "You stinky girl." Yuan Li looked at Murong and then sat opposite Murong and said, "it''s nice to say that you''ve been gone for such a long time and no news has come back. I almost thought you had an accident!"


    "Master, I''m your apprentice!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "where can something happen so easily? By the way, I left this period of time, you all right! Nothing happened in the college, did it? "


    "Everything is fine." Yuan Li couldn''t help sighing, "it''s a pity that after you and those students in the elite class left one after another, there were no more talented people in the college."


    It seems that genius is not so easy to meet.


    Looking at the appearance of Yuan Li''s emotion, Murong tilts his face and doesn''t feel funny. She also told Yuanli what happened after she went to yunmiao.


    After listening to Murong''s statement, Yuan Li said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that you would be the granddaughter of the Chen family. However, I am relieved to see that you are living so well in the Chen family. "


    "I''m worried about my parents now." A trace of worry appeared on Murong''s face. "Now my mother is unconscious, and my father''s whereabouts are unknown."


    "In fact, I''ve heard of the Fuyuan pill you said." Yuan Li looks at Murong and after thinking for a while, he says, "you are already a eight grade alchemist, but you are still reluctant to make the Fuyuan pill. But it''s not that there''s no way? "


    "Master, is that true?" After hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong Qingyan was delighted. When he looked at Yuan Li, his eyes were full of expectation. "Do you know what to do?"


    "If it''s someone else, it may not be possible, but you can do it." Yuan Li continued to say, "because you have Shenhuo."


    "Master, what do you mean --" Murong tilted his face and squinted, a thousand thoughts flashed in his mind."This Fuyuan pill is a kind of elixir. You must break through the ten elixirs before you can make it." Yuan Li explained, "however, if you can have more than five kinds of magic fire, and use the magic fire to improve the level of the elixir, you may be able to force the elixir to become a elixir."


    "However, I''ve only read this method in ancient books, and I don''t know if it can be used. So far, no one has used this method. Because one can get a kind of divine fire, which is already a great gift. And Shenhuo is overbearing, and it can''t blend with each other at all, but you are different. The Yan in the center of the earth you have can swallow other Shenhuo, so you may be able to do this. "


    "Thank you, master." After hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong Qingyan''s face flashed a trace of joy, "no matter what, I will try it."


    She now has three kinds of magic fire, as long as we find two. Of course, she would not place all her hopes on this method. What she has to do now is to work hard on both sides to see that in the end, she will upgrade her alchemy cultivation to ten grades. If she finds Shenhuo first.


    "Qing Yan, I think, in addition to you, perhaps no one can do this." Yuan Li couldn''t help but sigh, "it was probably the most correct thing in my life to accept you as an apprentice."


    "Master, don''t say that." Murong tilted his face and looked at Yuanli, with a real smile on the corner of his mouth, "I''m lucky to have a master like you! If you hadn''t introduced me, I wouldn''t have achieved what I am today. "


    It can be said that the master led her into the door of alchemy. If there is no master, she may have to rely on their own groping, also do not know how many detours to go.


    "Qing Yan, from the first sight I saw you, I knew that your future is definitely not so simple." Yuan Li looked at Murong and said, "it''s not only because of your talent, but also because of your heart. I can feel that your heart is not satisfied with this world. "


    He was satisfied to be able to teach such an apprentice.


    "Shifu, no matter where I go in the future, you will always be my Shifu. This is a fact that will not change." Murong Qingyan''s heart, somehow, came up with a sense of sadness, but she soon calmed down her emotions and said with a smile, "and I will always be your apprentice."


    The tone in the words is light, but full of firmness.


    "Well, it''s hard for you to come back. Let''s not talk about these things." Yuan Li collected all the feelings before and said with a smile, "you should not come back alone this time! The man outside should be huangfujue! "


    Up to now, he still has no way to forget that powerful and unpredictable man. Is also such a man, but is willing to stick in Murong Qingyan''s side.


    "Well, we came together." Murong said with a smile, "we just came back from Liyuan''s family. I want to come and see you before I go back to Chen''s house. "


    "In this way, you can not stay long!" Yuan Li also understood, "I''m very happy that you can drive this trip. If you are in a hurry to go back, leave! "


    "Not bad." After hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong tilted his face and said, "master, I''ll leave first. I''ll come back to see you when I have time."


    "Good." Yuan Li nodded, "I''ve been in the college all the time. If you want to come back any time, just come back."


    After saying goodbye to Yuanli, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue also left the college.


    Although this trip back to Qinglong college just met Yuanli, did not stay too much time. But Murong Qingyan''s mood is still very good.


    Seeing that Murong was happy, huangfujue was also happy.


    They set foot on the road of meeting Chen family.


    Along the way, they met the killer of hell hall again. As before, huangfujue just killed the people without any words, leaving only one to report back.


    Although met a batch of killers, but did not affect Murong Qing Yan mood. Even when the killers used poison, her face didn''t change. Then a tooth for a tooth, all the poison was used back to the killers.


    Contrary to Murong''s mood, the mood of the hell''s Yan palace is very bad.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 71

    In order to get rid of Murong Qingyan, they lost a lot of manpower, and even many of them were top killers. Some accomplishments have even reached the Mahayana stage. However, in order to kill these two people, the killers all fell, but Murong Qingyan remained intact.


    Such a thing has never happened before. Who doesn''t know, the success rate of hell hall is almost 100%. As long as they are on their death list, no one can escape.


    Now that such a thing has happened, it is a great damage to their reputation. If it is known by outsiders, who will believe the strength of hell hall in the future?


    Because of this, the master of hell hell hall is almost crazy.


    Murong doesn''t know about this, because she and huangfujue have already returned to Chen''s home.


    On returning to Chen''s home, she heard a lot of news. For example, Chen Wenqing has left now, but before she left, she still encountered a lot of trouble. And these troubles, of course, are for her to find the big room.


    As for the people in the second room, there is nothing to say about Chen Wenqing''s departure. Even when Chen Wenqing left, no one went to see her off. Obviously, they have given up on Chen Wenqing.


    After hearing this, Murong just laughed, just like nothing happened. For Chen Wen light, since she has revenge, it will not continue to put in mind. In the future, as long as Chen Wenqing doesn''t challenge her first, she won''t do anything to Chen Wenqing.


    Of course, if Chen Wenqing is doing something against her, she will never be soft handed.


    After returning to the Chen family, the first thing Murong Qingyan did was to meet the Chen family''s owner, her grandfather, Chen Shanghua.


    When he saw his granddaughter, Chen Shanghua was obviously very happy, "Qing Yan, you are back."


    "Well, grandfather, how have you been?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "during this period of time, nothing happened in the Chen family, right?"


    "Very good." Chen Shanghua nodded and said with a smile, "there are so many little things in the family, but nothing big happened. By the way, I have received the news from the dragon family. Old man long is very grateful to you for saving him. "


    "It''s just a lift." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "moreover, with the relationship between Li Yuan and me, I can''t just stand by!"


    "It''s good to have you this time, otherwise, the dragon family will really have a big event." Chen Shanghua sighed, "seeing that the exchange meeting between aristocratic families is about to start, if there is an accident in the dragon family at this time, it will certainly have a great impact."


    "Maybe that''s the idea that the Song family is fighting, so it''s the only way to attack the dragon family." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "the ambition of the Song family seems to be really big!"


    "Hum, the Song family has always wanted to be above all the aristocratic families." Chen Shanghua snorted coldly, "moreover, he has to show his generous appearance hypocritically. He is really a hypocrite."


    "The people of the Song family are really hypocritical." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, tone with a trace of disgust, "one day, they will pay for this."


    Think of song Liyi''s behavior, Murong Qingyan''s heart can''t help surging up a feeling of disgust. Although I don''t know whether song Liyi''s behavior is personal behavior or the acquiescence of the Song family, she has recorded this account in the Song family. Sooner or later, she will get this account back.


    "Qing Yan, it seems that you are also dissatisfied with the Song family." After hearing the smoke in Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua was puzzled, "have you ever had a holiday with the Song family?"


    "It''s just a little thing." Murong tilted his face and shook his head gently. "Grandfather doesn''t have to worry."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua did not continue to say anything.


    After they had talked for a while, Murong Qingyan also got up and left.


    This time she came alone, and huangfujue didn''t come with her, so she couldn''t stay long.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she stepped out of the door of her study, she saw a familiar figure of Wei An standing there, waiting for her.


    Seeing the familiar figure, Murong tilted a smile on her face. She stepped forward quickly, "Jue, how did you come here? Didn''t you say you were going to wait for me in Qiwu yard? "


    "I missed you, so I came here." There was no change in the expression on huangfujue''s face, but what she said made her feel very sweet.


    After hearing these words, Murong Qingyan naturally couldn''t suppress her inner sweetness. She took huangfujue by the hand and said with a smile, "my grandfather and I have finished talking. Why don''t we go out and play today?"


    Originally intended to continue alchemy today, but at the moment of seeing huangfujue, Murong changed his mind. They have just returned to Chen''s home. Maybe they should have a good rest. Moreover, when she began to make alchemy, she could not accompany huangfujue.Although in her alchemy, huangfujue will always be with her. But at that time, she focused on alchemy, and would inevitably ignore huangfujue around her. Therefore, today she still wants to accompany huangfujue.


    Now that they had decided, they didn''t go back to Qiwu courtyard. Instead, they went straight to the gate.


    When they were in the corridor, they met a man, no one else. It was Chen Wenrui, the daughter of the second concubine of the Chen family.


    Obviously, Chen Wenrui did not expect to meet Murong Qingyan at this time. Before that, she heard that Murong Qingyan had left the Chen family and went out for training. Unexpectedly, Murong Qingyan had already come back.


    However, she soon recovered, her face was full of smiles, "cousin Qing Yan, when did you come back, how can we go to meet you without saying a word?"


    When speaking, Chen Wenrui''s face is full of smiles. In that smile, there is even a trace of flattery.


    "I just came back to see my grandfather." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "now I plan to go out for a stroll."


    It''s said that when facing Chen Wenrui''s attitude, Murong''s attitude towards Yan naturally can''t be too bad. However, for the change of Chen Wenrui''s attitude, she was really confused.


    She and Chen Wenrui only had one-sided relationship, which she met when she was introduced that day. She has no good impression of Chen Wenrui. Similarly, she can also feel unhappy from Chen Wenrui.


    I just don''t know why, when I see you today, Chen Wenrui will have such an attitude.


    "Cousin Qingyan, are you going out?" When Chen Wenrui heard this, she seemed very happy, "where are you going? I''m familiar with all around. Do you want me to be a guide? "


    In the face of Chen Wenrui''s warm attitude, Murong Qingyan feels that she really can''t bear it. She quickly refuses, "we''re just going out for a stroll. You don''t need to lead the way. Besides, we''d like to have a walk for two. "


    When speaking, she also specially emphasized that it was two people.


    Sure enough, after hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wenrui was also very knowledgeable, "then I won''t disturb you."


    "I''ll leave then."


    After that, Murong Qingyan took Huangfu Jue and left immediately.


    Looking at Murong''s back, the expression on Chen Wenrui''s face immediately changed. Her face, which was full of smiles, was dark at this time. "Hum, I''m just an outsider. I really think I''m Miss Chen. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s sake, I wouldn''t have taken the initiative to join her! "


    "Bah, I''m just a wild breed who doesn''t know where to come from. I really think I''m noble."


    After Chen Wenqing and Chen Wenwen''s false accusation of Murong Qingyan has been spread, we will know more about Murong Qingyan''s status in the Chen family. For a time, Murong Qingyan''s status in the Chen family was even higher than those of the legitimate ladies.


    As a concubine''s daughter, Chen Wenrui naturally wants to have a good relationship with Murong Qingyan. As long as Murong can look at her, maybe her position in the Chen family will rise with the tide! Moreover, from the gifts that Murong Qingyan sent out, we can see that Murong Qingyan was generous. She thought, as long as you please Murong Qingyan, she should also get a lot of benefits.


    Just did not expect, in the face of her flattery, Murong Qingyan was not moved, but also so cold. It made her angry.


    However, she also knows that she can''t compare with Murong Qingyan, so she only dares to wait for Murong Qingyan to go away, and then she dares to speak her own words.


    However, she did not expect that, according to Murong''s cultivation, even so far away, she could still hear her words.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan, who has gone far away, has no sign of anger after hearing Chen Wenrui''s words. Originally, she thought that Chen Wenrui was scheming, so she came to show her kindness. I didn''t expect that it would be such a simple reason.


    As long as Chen Wenrui doesn''t want to play tricks in the dark, she won''t care about those verbal things. Moreover, in this case, Chen Wenrui must not have the courage to say it in front of her, so why should she make any more trouble for this argument?


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 72

    After getting rid of Chen Wenrui, Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue left the Chen family and began to play in the city.


    The city where the Chens live is still very lively. The four families occupy and manage their own towns.


    Probably because the Chen family is an alchemy family! In the Qingya city where the Chen family lives, there are many herbal medicine shops. Even on the roadside, there are many people selling the rare herbs.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue hold hands, just like a pair of ordinary lovers, walking in the city, looking very leisurely. However, the friendship between the two people''s eyebrows made the people who looked at them feel envious.


    Such a pair of people with outstanding appearance and refined temperament can still attract people''s attention even if they don''t do anything.


    However, both huangfujue and Murong Qingyan are used to this kind of look, so they don''t feel uncomfortable at all. They just walked around and had a good time.


    What outsiders are looking at is a pair of young lovers playing. However, if you hear their conversation, you will find that things are far from so simple.


    "Jue, did you find that there are several tails behind us?" Murong Qingyan looked at a small ornament on the stall and said with a smile, "it seems that these tails have been following us since we left the Chen family."


    "Well, I know." There was no change in the expression on Huangfu Jue''s face, and her voice was still full of coldness. "It''s a group of things that don''t have eyes again. Yan''er, how do you plan to punish them?"


    "Since it''s a guy with no eyes, there''s no need to continue to live in this world." Murong tilted his face with a bright smile, but when he said it, he didn''t have a trace of pity. "If I didn''t guess wrong, this should still be the people of hell hall. They really persevere!"


    For this kind of people with perseverance, she is very admire. However, if these persistent people have always wanted her life, it is another matter. Obviously, the people who are following them now are plotting against the law.


    "Since Yan''er doesn''t like them, let them all go to hell!" Huangfujue''s tone was cold, as if they were just discussing the weather today. "Do you want to do it now?"


    "No Murong tilted his face and shook his head gently. "This is the city. It''s easy to hurt the innocent if you do it here. Let''s go to the suburbs! There are not many people there


    "All right, listen to you."


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan continue to move forward. They are still walking and stopping. They don''t look any different. However, as time went on, they still left the city and came to the suburbs.


    After arriving at a deserted place, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue stood still, then turned around and said, "well, you''ve been following for quite a long time. Don''t you plan to come out? Or do you want to follow us all the way back to Chen''s house? You know, if you go back to the Chen family, you won''t have a chance to do it. "


    Soon, more than ten black figures came out from all directions. With the same dress, Murong could recognize who was in front of her at a glance.


    "Don''t ask. You are all from hell." Looking at the black figure in front of him, Murong said with a smile, "it seems that there are a lot of people in hell hall! It''s been destroyed so much, but there''s still a steady stream of people coming. In fact, sometimes, I wonder if your temple master has a grudge against you? Otherwise, why do you know it''s a dead end, or do you want to come one after another? "


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of those people in black became not very good-looking, and some even began to hesitate. The fate of those who came to encircle Murong Qingyan and the mysterious man before is in their eyes. Every time, only one person can go back alive.


    However, even so, the temple master kept sending people to come. After knowing that they had been assigned this task, they could almost see death beckoning to them.


    However, they can''t disobey the orders of the Lord, otherwise, they will be punished more seriously. So, even if they know it''s a dead end, they don''t have any way out.


    It''s one thing to know, but it''s another thing to hear Murong''s face and careless words. It has to be said that Murong''s words have drawn out their inner fears.


    "Murong Qingyan, don''t talk nonsense here," one of the men in Black said immediately as everyone''s morale was affected. "Don''t listen to this fairy talking nonsense here. As long as we kill her, our status in the temple will be improved a lot. What''s more, no one else can kill her. As long as we kill her, are we afraid that our reputation will not spread? "


    "Yes, kill Murong Qingyan." Another man in Black said, "let''s think about the reward. Don''t be afraid. Just move on."Despite this, the morale of the people in black has not improved much.


    Looking at the actions of those people in black, Murong tilted his face with a cold smile, "I''m tired of playing this game for so long. So you don''t have to worry. No one here today can leave alive. So, if you have anything else to say, take this opportunity to say it! Otherwise, there will be no chance in the future. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, all the people in black couldn''t help showing a trace of fear on their faces.


    Although we have come here, we have already expected the result. However, in fact, in everyone''s heart, there is a trace of luck. Because we all know that Murong Qingyan will finally leave a person to report back. We all hope that maybe we can become the lucky one!


    But now Murong Qingyan''s words put out the last trace of fluke in everyone''s heart. Do they really have no life to go back today?


    "Since we are all going to die here, why don''t we all try our best?" The man in black who just opened his mouth quickly said, "in this case, there might be a glimmer of life."


    His words inspired all the other people in black.


    That''s right. Since you''re dying, why don''t you try your best? Maybe I can get a ray of life for myself!


    Thinking of this, all the people in black were ready to attack, and then they tried their best to attack Murong Qingyan and huangfujue.


    Seeing the appearance of those people in black, Murong Qingyan didn''t expect such an effect.


    However, even those people in black have tried their best, in huangfujue''s eyes, they are still just ants. He didn''t even raise his eyebrows. He just waved his hand, and all the people in black who attacked them were gone.


    That''s right. It''s gone. Even the residue can''t be found.


    Those people in black, probably to death, can''t imagine that they are so vulnerable in other people''s eyes. Even before they were serious, they all died.


    This time, Murong even has no chance to make a move. However, she did not feel any pity.


    "Jue, these people in hell hall are really too pestering." Murong frowned and said, "now I''m tired of playing this game. I don''t want to get entangled with those people in hell Hall any more. It seems that it''s time to make an understanding."


    "You want to destroy the organization, don''t you?" Huangfujue saw Murong''s idea at a glance, "as long as you think, I will do it."


    It''s not difficult for him to kill such a small killer organization. If it wasn''t because Murong wanted to play before, he wouldn''t allow those who wanted to hurt Murong to jump for so long. Now that Murong Qingyan is tired of playing this game, there is no need for hell hall to exist.


    "You don''t have to." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile, "have you forgotten? In the realm of cloud, hell is not the only killer organization! Here, there is also a killer alliance, but it is juxtaposed with hell hall. "


    "That''s the girl you saved before!" Huang Fu Jue was clear, nodded, "this killer alliance, is you let that girl set up!"


    "That''s right," Murong nodded, "one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. In the realm of cloud, as long as there is a strong killer organization. In the past, the well water of the killer alliance and hell hell hall didn''t break the river, so I didn''t think much about it. However, now that all the people in hell hall have committed crimes against me, I can''t pretend that nothing has happened. "


    The killer League was founded by chukui. Before, she didn''t use it much, but now it''s time to play a role.


    Before, the killer alliance and hell hall could be said to exist side by side. But now hell hall should have lost many excellent killers. This is the best time to attack hell hall. Moreover, from beginning to end, she did not intend to let go of hell.


    Now, it''s time to clear up all the accounts, so that the hell hall can know what will happen if you offend those who shouldn''t.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 73

    "It''s really a good time." Huangfujue nodded, "now that you have made a good decision, listen to you!"


    However, if there is no way to solve the problem perfectly in the end, he will continue to do it. He will not allow these things that threaten Murong''s face to exist.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t continue to exist in that hell hall." Murong tilted his face and raised an evil smile. "However, in addition to hell hall, there are still some people who can''t let go. Song Liyi is one of them, and the Song family is no exception. "


    No matter whether the Song family is involved in this event or just the behavior of song Liyi, she will not let the Song family go. Her feud with the Song family is not shallow!


    Moreover, after the long family affair, she felt that the people of the Song family should not let her go. Even if I don''t come to her trouble, I will hate her! Besides, she is a member of the Chen family now. The Chen family and the Song family are antagonistic, so there is no need for her to be polite to the Song family.


    "What are your plans for the Song family?" Huangfujue asked, "do you want to do it?"


    "It''s not urgent yet." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "the exchange meeting between the major families will begin soon. It''s not too late to clean up the Song family. I will disgrace the Song family in front of all the aristocratic families. "


    People of the Song family should attach great importance to their family glory! Then she will let the Song family lose the glory in front of everyone.


    "It seems that you have your own plan, so I won''t interfere." Huang Fu Jue nodded gently, "but if you need any help from me, just open your mouth!"


    Now that Yan''er has made plans, there is no need for him to do it. Unless Yan''er needs it, he''ll just watch the play.


    "If I really need your help, I won''t be polite." Murong tilted his face with a smile, but suddenly he seemed to think of something, and a trace of irony flashed across his face. "However, before dealing with the Song family, I think we need to find out the Chen family''s moths first."


    "There are internal fighters in the Chen family!" Huangfujue said yes. He had already heard the meaning of Murong''s words and understood what Murong was trying to say.


    "That''s right. When we left, it was the secret of the inner annihilation." Murong tilted his face and raised an ironic smile. "Today''s affairs must have been told by someone. Otherwise, we would not have left the Chen family before our forefeet, and the people of hell hell hall would have followed us. Apart from the Chen family, few people should know when we left. "


    "What are you going to do now?" Huangfujue asked, "do you want to find this man right away?"


    "Of course, people need to find out, but it''s time for my grandfather to know about it." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a cold light, "since this man is helping the Song family, it''s a very dangerous thing. As the owner of the Chen family, my grandfather still has to deal with this matter himself. "


    "Let''s go back now." Huangfujue can see that Murong Qingyan is not interested in playing any more, so he says, "it''s better to solve the problem as soon as possible."


    "Not bad." Murong tilted his face and nodded after thinking about it. "Jue, I was going to have a good time with you today, but I didn''t expect to end up like this. It''s really disappointing."


    "If you want to come out and play, we can come back any time." Huang fujue didn''t feel any disappointment. "Moreover, as long as I am with you, even if I just stay quietly, I feel very comfortable."


    Yes, as long as he can be with Murong, even if he doesn''t do anything, he will feel very happy. What he wants to do is to be with Murong all the time.


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong''s face showed a bright smile.


    They soon returned to the Chen family, and then Murong Qingyan went to the study alone to find Chen Shanghua. Huangfu Jue went back to Qiwu courtyard first.


    Chen Shanghua, who was still working in his study, was a little surprised when he saw Murong Qingyan, "Qingyan, didn''t you go out? Why are you back so early? "


    Murong Qingyan out to play, he knows. Therefore, he is still a little surprised to see Murong Qingyan appear in his study.


    "Something happened, so I came back early." Murong Qingyan himself found a seat to sit down, then continued to say, "grandfather, I come here now, there is a very important thing to tell you."


    Seeing Murong''s dignified face, Chen Shanghua also feels that the next thing to say is not so simple. So he immediately got up and sat down in the seat opposite Murong Qingyan.


    "Tell me what it is Chen Shanghua said.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t hide anything, so he told song Liyi that he had bribed the people in hell and Yan palace and that he was constantly chasing her.After listening to Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua''s face suddenly became dark. He patted the table hard. When he opened his mouth, his voice was full of anger. "The people of the Song family are really bullying people. They really think that our Chen family is such a bully. Juran dares to bribe organizations like hell hell hall to pursue and kill our Chen family."


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather." Murong Qingyan continued to say, "in fact, what I want to tell you today is not this thing, but another more serious thing."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua''s face became more dignified, "OK, you say."


    Even the incident just now is not the most serious. We can imagine the extent of the next thing.


    "Grandfather, we have internal annihilation in the Chen family." Murong Qingyan also did not beat around the Bush, directly to the local mouth, "and, this person is not only a person of the Chen family, or a person of the Chen family."


    This is obvious, just as she left the Chen family at the beginning, ordinary people don''t know, only the Chen family members know. Therefore, we can pass the news to song Liyi.


    "What?" After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua immediately stood up, "what you said is true?"


    He couldn''t believe his ears. There was a song family member in the Chen family, and he was still a member of his own family. If this is true, it is conceivable that the Chen family is in danger. You know, because of such a thing, the old man of the dragon family was almost abandoned.


    I didn''t expect that such a thing happened in the Chen family now. If we don''t find out the internal fighters as soon as possible, no one knows what will happen next.


    "Grandfather, I don''t make fun of such things." Murong Qingyan''s face has no smile, appears particularly dignified, "because this matter is too important, so I decided to tell you, this matter must be solved as soon as possible."


    "You''re right." Chen Shanghua nodded, "if we don''t get out as soon as possible, it will definitely be a great blow to us. Especially now, the exchange meeting between families will be held soon. At this time, there must be no mistakes. "


    "Grandfather, I''ll leave this matter to you." Murong Qingyan said, "of course, I will also help. We must find out the Song family buried in our Chen family in the shortest time."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to investigate in a moment." Chen Shanghua''s face became very ugly. "I''d like to see who this person is. He helped the people of the Song family to calculate our Chen family. I will never let him go."


    "It''s not difficult to find out the man and what to do with him." Murong Qingyan nodded and continued to say, "however, even if we want to investigate, we also need to investigate privately. We must not publicize the matter, otherwise, I''m afraid that the person will not be so easy to find if he has vigilance."


    "Don''t worry!" Chen Shanghua said, "I know what to do. However, Qing Yan, since Song Liyi has found the people of hell hall to deal with you, it would be better for you to stay in your own family during this period of time. Don''t go out any more. It''s too dangerous outside. "


    He''s heard of hell hall. It is said that as long as the hell hall takes the list, it must kill people before it will give up.


    Although the strength of Qing Yan is very strong, but in the face of such an organization, I''m afraid it''s not enough. Now he has to find a way to settle the matter as soon as possible. Safety is the most important thing. Everything else can be postponed. The water son has already made the present appearance, he absolutely can''t let Qing Yan have an accident again.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry about things in hell hall." Speaking of this matter, Murong Qingyan''s face was not as ugly as before. She even had a trace of sharpness and ambition in her expression at this time. "They can''t jump down there soon. Since they dare to fight me, they are ready to die."


    Now that the game is over, there is no need for hell hall to continue to exist.


    "Qing Yan, what do you mean?" Chen Shanghua seems to have guessed something vaguely, but he can''t be sure, "or do you have any plans?"


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 74

    "Grandfather, you can rest assured." Murong Qingyan did not directly answer Chen Shanghua''s question, "I have a way to solve it in hell hall. Now the most important thing for you is to find out the enemy first, or you won''t know what will happen in the next exchange meeting. "


    Seeing Murong''s confident appearance, Chen Shanghua didn''t continue to ask and nodded, "well, since you have a comprehensive plan, I won''t say anything anymore."


    After finishing this matter, Murong Qingyan did not stay long, and soon got up to leave. She has a lot of things to arrange, such as hell hall.


    After returning to Qiwu courtyard, Murong Qingyan directly sent a message to chukui, asking the people of the killer alliance to snipe the people in hell.


    After sending out the news, Murong Qingyan put down the communication stone in his hand, with a simple smile on his face, it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s all arranged?" Looking at the smile on Murong''s face, huangfujue seems to be in a good mood.


    "That''s nature." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "the strength of hell hell hell hall is really not weak. In the past, the killer alliance was just worthy of being with them. But now everything is different. During this period of time, many excellent killers have been lost in hell hall. This is the time to take advantage of the opportunity. "


    "After the things in hell hall are solved, it''s the Song family''s business." Huangfujue''s eyes flashed a cold light, "especially that song Liyi, she has tried to frame you many times."


    "I know, so I never wanted to let her go," Murong said with a sneer. "In fact, when I came to the cloud remote place, if she didn''t come to me for a while, I might not remember such a person. It''s a pity that she''s going to provoke me to pretend that nothing has happened. "


    "Well, don''t think about it any more." Huangfujue said, "next, you should continue to make pills."


    "That''s right." Murong Qingyan nodded, with a trace of apology on his face, "Jue, in the next time, you may be left out in the cold."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to do something, do it!" Huangfu Jue gently touched Murong''s hair and said, "I will always be by your side and accompany you."


    "Well."


    Soon, Murong Qingyan fell into alchemy. She began to practice all kinds of eight grade pills, hoping to upgrade her level to nine grade before the exchange meeting.


    On the other side, the people in hell hall had a bad life. When they sent a group of people to kill Murong Qingyan again, they began to wait for the news anxiously. They all know that even if those people can''t match the mysterious man beside Murong Qingyan, there will still be one person who will come back to report.


    However, I don''t know why, this time they waited for a long time, no one came back to report.


    "Lord, I don''t know if something happened this time. The people who went out haven''t come back for so long." A man in Black said respectfully to their master, "do you think we should send someone out to look for it?"


    "No The silver faced man, the master of hell hell hall, raised his hand and stopped, "let''s wait for a while! In any case, someone will come back to tell you in the end. "


    When speaking, the silver faced man''s mood is also very bad. Recently, in order to kill Murong Qingyan, they lost a lot of talents in hell hall. It''s very bad for them to continue like this. On the other side of the Song family, he also repeatedly asked for more pay, but in the end, song Liyi agreed.


    But even so, he still can''t be happy, because they haven''t been able to complete the task. If this continues, it will not be a good thing for their reputation.


    After hearing the words of the silver faced man, the man in black hesitated for a moment, but he still spoke, "Lord, there is a saying that I don''t know what to say."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. There''s no need to stammer here." The silver faced man said impatiently, "is there anything we can''t say between us?"


    "I''ll forgive you for your bravery." The man in black lowered his head and said respectfully, "Lord, do you think it would be better for us to give up this business?"


    "What do you mean?" After hearing what the man in Black said, the man in silver seemed to be in a bad mood. "Do you know what you are talking about? If you ask me to give up this business, don''t you know what damage it will do to the reputation of our hell hall? "


    All along, as long as the hell hall received the Commission, there was no failure. Now if we give up this business, won''t it break their unbeaten record? This time, their reputation will be ruined. Who dares to entrust them to hell hall in the future!"Lord, I know what you''re worried about." The man in black didn''t give up persuading him, "but you have to think about how many excellent talents we have lost in order to kill Murong Qingyan this time. It''s not easy for these killers to be cultivated. Now they are just for the sake of a Murong. There''s no more


    "Not only that, because this time, everyone in the hall is worried, for fear that they will become the next one to kill Murong Qingyan. It''s a road to death. Although I''ve been a killer, I expect that one day will come, but it''s obvious that people will be afraid to die. "


    After hearing what the man in Black said, the silver faced man fell into deep meditation. After a long time, he said again, "I know all the things you said, but now it''s on the way. We and Murong Qingyan have already formed a dead feud before. Even if we are willing to give up, Murong Qingyan will not let us go. Besides, song Liyi is not easy to explain. "


    "No, Lord." Seeing that the silver faced man seemed to be a little loose, the man in black immediately continued to say, "the reason why we in hell Yan hall constantly kill Murong Qingyan is not that we have a deep hatred with Murong Qingyan. We just accept money and help others to eliminate disasters. I believe Murong Qingyan''s heart also understands this. As long as we stop, Murong Qingyan should not chase fiercely. "


    "As for song Liyi, it''s even easier. It was because song Liyi wrongly estimated the strength of the mysterious man beside Murong Qingyan that we lost so many talents. If we really want to worry about it, we should go to her and ask for compensation. What else can she say? "


    After hearing what the man in Black said, for a moment, the man in silver didn''t say anything. After a long time, he said, "OK, then do as you say! As for song Liyi, we still need to ask her to give us some compensation. If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t lose so many excellent killers. "


    "Ask song Liyi for compensation?" After hearing the silver faced man''s words, a bit of embarrassment appeared on the black man''s face. "Song Liyi should not agree. She seems to have hated Murong''s face to the bone. Now we don''t agree to help her kill Murong Qingyan. She will never give us any compensation. "


    "Well, she can''t help it." The silver faced man said in a cold voice, "go and tell her that if she doesn''t agree, I''ll release the news that she bought the murderer to kill Murong Qingyan. At that time, I''ll see if the Chen family will take revenge on her, and the Song family will continue to protect her."


    "The master is wise." The man in black bowed and said, "I''ll go now."


    "Also, go and see if those sent out have done it," the silver faced man said. "If they haven''t done it, let them come back!"


    If you haven''t done it yet, it means nothing has happened. If it''s too late, he doesn''t want to lose any talent. For Murong''s sake, the strength of hell hall has been greatly damaged. Now, if there is no loss, he still wants to keep the talent.


    The people of hell hell hell hall plan very well. They think that if they stop, Murong Qingyan won''t pursue any more. What they don''t know is that they started the game first. However, after the beginning of the game, they are no longer the ones who dominate the game.


    They want to stop, but Murong Qingyan will not let them go.


    This game is really going to end, but the way of ending is not as they want. The end of the game will be their demise. From the moment they begin to deal with Murong, this outcome is doomed, and no one can change it.


    Song Liyi soon received the news from hell.


    After talking to the people in hell hall, she even had the impulse to kill. She had never seen such a brazen person who had not killed her designated target, but now came here to threaten her.


    The mission of hell hell hall is not finished. Murong Qingyan is still alive. They have the face to ask her for compensation. It''s just a push.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 75

    Hum, it''s still the first killer organization that claims to be in the cloud world. It can''t even kill a little woman.


    Before, because of Murong''s beauty, the people in hell hall raised the price again and again, so she forbeared and even agreed. Originally because no matter what, people in hell hall would kill Murong Qingyan. But I didn''t expect that she was threatened now that no one was dead.


    The people over there in hell hall think too well. They didn''t get rid of Murong Qingyan, and they want her to pay for it. It''s just a fool''s dream. She just threw all those pills into the water, and they won''t be cheap.


    Those people in hell hall are really naive. Do you think she will be threatened like this? If they want to talk about it, they can talk about it. As long as she doesn''t want to admit it, who can help her? Since she dares to buy a murderer to kill Murong Qingyan, she must have figured out a way out for herself.


    However, now even the people in hell hall have given up. It seems that Murong Qingyan is really hard to deal with. What should she do next? No matter what, she and Murong are already immortal.


    She is absolutely no way to let Murong Qingyan, and Murong Qingyan should not let her go. So, now she must think of a way to get rid of Murong Qingyan, otherwise when Murong Qingyan comes to revenge, it will be too late.


    Unfortunately, now Murong Qingyan has returned to the Chen family. She wants to do it. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Fortunately, however, she had a hidden pile buried in the Chen family. Now that things have come to this, she can only do her best.


    Even if it is sacrifice that dark pile, also want to get rid of Murong Qing Yan. Although it''s a pity, as long as you can get rid of Murong Qingyan, then everything is worth it.


    After thinking about everything, song Liyi began to arrange everything. She knew that it was not so easy to kill Murong Qingyan. Murong Qingyan is surrounded by a mysterious man, who is highly cultivated, so it''s not easy to kill her. Moreover, Murong Qingyan himself is a alchemist, so I''m afraid it''s not so easy to poison.


    Before, the news came out from the long family, saying that the soul of long Kui''s old man was explained by Murong.


    If it''s true, it''s hard to say how profound Murong''s medical skills are. This can also explain why the poisons she gave to hell hall were useless.


    However, in the cultivation, the enemy can''t defeat Murong Qingyan. If she wants to kill her, I''m afraid it will really take some extraordinary means. Although Murong Qingyan''s medical skill is very high, she doesn''t believe that Murong Qingyan can make antidotes from any poison.


    Thinking of this, song Liyi''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce light. She got up and went to the wall. She tapped on a place on the Wall twice. Soon there was a click. There was a hole in the wall, and then a dark grid appeared. She stretched out her hand and took out a small bottle from it, with a cold light shining from her eyes.


    Soon, the news that hell hall was attacked by the killer alliance spread in the cloud. The two killer organizations, which were equally matched, ended up in the failure of hell hall. What''s more, to everyone''s surprise, hell hall was so vulnerable that it was easily defeated.


    In the end, the killer alliance became the biggest killer organization in the cloud. For a while, the spotlight was the same.


    After hearing this news, song Liyi''s first thought in her mind was that even God was on her side, although she didn''t pay attention to the threat of hell. However, if the people in hell hall keep pestering, it''s definitely not a good thing for her. Even if there is no way to treat her, it will bring her a little trouble.


    But now all these threats are gone. Hell hall has disappeared, they can no longer threaten her.


    However, from this point of view, the strength of the killer alliance may be a little higher than hell. As long as I knew, she should have gone to the killer alliance, not the hell hall.


    Those in hell hall are rubbish. They not only didn''t kill Murong Qingyan, but also gave up the task and even threatened her as the client.


    All this is the retribution of hell.


    However, the timing of this incident is a bit of a coincidence, so that her heart is a little beat.


    However, after thinking about it, she felt that maybe she really thought too much. Because Murong Qingyan things, now she is really a bit of grass and trees.


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan also received the message from chukui.


    After learning the news of hell hall, she just succeeded in refining a batch of elixir. She put down the elixir in her hand and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s really a beautiful day!"


    "You are very happy." Huangfujue stepped forward and said, "you''ve been refining pills for a long time. It''s time to have a good rest."


    "Not bad." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. Then he looked at Huangfu Jue and said, "Jue, do you know why I am so happy today?""It should be about hell hall!" Huang Fu Jue immediately began to guess, "that matter has already had the result!"


    During this period of time, there should be nothing else except this. Yan''er doesn''t plan to solve the problems between Song Liyi and the Song family now. Instead, she wants to solve them at the exchange meeting. So now it should be for hell.


    "Yes, Jue, you really know me too well." Murong tilted his face with a smile, holding huangfujue''s face, and directly printed a kiss, "chukui just heard that the hell hall has now been disintegrated. In this way, the hell hall is not so powerful! "


    In fact, hell hall is not so weak. It''s just that in order to deal with Murong Qingyan, too many excellent killers were damaged, so it was so easy to be broken.


    However, it is obvious that Murong Qingyan does not care about this at this time.


    Because of Murong''s kiss, a rare smile appeared on huangfujue''s face. He held out his hand, patted Murong''s hair and said, "I can see that you are really happy today."


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then, as if he had thought of something, he continued to say, "it''s been so many days, and I don''t know what''s going on with my grandfather? Now have you found out that internal fighter? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Huang Fu Jue said realistically, "that man can hide in Chen''s house for so long without being found out. I can imagine how cautious his mind is. What''s more, although that person spread your news, he didn''t do too many other things. There are too few clues. It''s not so easy to find out. "


    "Well, I''ve thought about what you said." Murong could not help sighing, "I know it''s not so easy, but I think the means of my grandfather should be found out."


    "Do you want me to do it?" Huangfujue said.


    "No Murong tilted his head and said, "it''s the Chen family''s business. It''s not very good for you to intervene. It''s also for this reason that at the beginning, I left this matter to my grandfather instead of myself. "


    "That''s good." Huang Fu Jue nodded, "however, that internal annihilation should not disappear."


    "I think so, too." Murong Qingyan nodded, "now I''m in the Chen family. If song Liyi wants to deal with me, he can only start from the Chen family. She had no other choice but that internal fighter. So, I think that internal fighter will soon show his feet. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue nodded and said nothing more.


    During this period of time, Chen Shanghua is constantly investigating who is the most likely internal fighter of the Song family in the Chen family. However, there has been no clue.


    However, although it was carried out in private, it caused a stir in the Chen family. Everyone is guessing whether something happened in the family.


    Of course, these are purely speculation, and we are just talking about them in private. However, more people think that maybe it is because the exchange meeting is coming that the atmosphere in the family will become more tense! No one could have imagined that there were internal fighters in the Chen family.


    In a courtyard of the Chen family, a figure stood in his room, holding a bottle in his hand, which was the one song Liyi had taken from the dark grid before.


    Looking at the bottle in his hand, a little struggle appeared on the face of the figure.


    The bottle suddenly appeared on the table in his room today. He didn''t know what was going on. However, after seeing the note on the desk, he knew that it was from the Song family.


    After seeing the bottle, for a moment, he didn''t know what to do. In the past, the Song family only asked him to pass some news from time to time, but now they let him poison Murong''s face directly.


    He did not dare to do it, but he also knew that if he was good, the Song family would not let him go. From the first time he betrayed the Chen family, he had no way out. However, let him go down, he really can''t guarantee that he will succeed, if he fails, he will really become nothing, even lose his life.


    He didn''t know what to do now, so that he could stay out of it.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 76

    After staying in his yard for a month, Murong Qingyan was constantly refining pills. Even she felt a little tired.


    Feeling that there would not be much progress in staying, Murong Qingyan took Huangfu Jue out of Qiwu courtyard and strolled around Chen''s house.


    Along the way, all the people we met saluted her one after another. Now in the Chen family, who doesn''t know Murong''s status? Although she is only a watch girl, she is more popular with the householder than other girls.


    Murong Qingyan did not have a high profile, those who say hello to her, she naturally nodded in response.


    After a further walk, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue came to a pavilion in the garden, where they sat down.


    When they said this, the atmosphere was very warm. At this time, they heard a noise not far away.


    "Jue, let''s go and have a look!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I don''t know what happened."


    "You usually don''t like to join in this kind of fun." Huang Fu Jue picked an eyebrow, "today how so good interest?"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. I feel familiar with that voice." Murong tilted his face and frowned, "I think it should be someone I know! That''s why I want to see it. "


    Soon, they followed the direction of the noise, came to the corner, and suddenly saw that they seemed to be arguing. These two people are no other than Chen Wenrui and Chen Wenxin.


    However, it is not so much the conflict between the two that Chen Wenrui is scolding Chen Wenxin.


    Seeing the arrival of Murong Qingyan, Chen Wenrui also stops her scolding, but her face is still very ugly.


    "Is that what happened?" Murong tilted his face to look at them and asked, "how can you quarrel here?"


    Although I don''t know what happened, I can see that Chen Wenxin is aggrieved at this time. She was just a child, now she wrinkled a face, looks very pitiful appearance, no matter who saw, can''t help but have the heart of pity.


    "My cousin." Chen Wenrui''s face is a little ugly. She can see that Murong Qingyan doesn''t seem to be very good to her senses, so she immediately defends herself and says, "this time, it''s not my fault. I don''t know what happened to this girl. She suddenly bumped into me and directly soiled all my clothes. I don''t know where she went to play before and made me look like this. "


    After hearing Chen Wenrui''s words, Murong Qingyan also finds out that Chen Wenxin''s hands don''t know what they are infected with. It''s dark at this time. On the skirt corner of Chen Wenrui''s clothes, there are two black fingerprints, which should be printed by Chen Wenxin.


    Chen Wenxin also knew that she was in trouble. She began to defend herself and said, "I really didn''t mean to. I just wasn''t careful. That''s why I ran into it. Sister Wenrui, I''m really sorry. "


    "Is it useful for you to say sorry now?" Chen Wenrui was furious. "Do you know what kind of clothes I''m wearing! My clothes are made of Liuyun brocade. Now you have two fingerprints on them, and my clothes are useless. "


    Liuyun brocade is a kind of cloth made of silk from silkworms called Yuncan. The fabric made of such silk is not only light and thin, but also moving like the clouds in the sky when walking. Many women like clothes made of this kind of cloth. However, because cloud silkworm breeding is not easy, so the price of Liuyun brocade is very high. Most people can''t wear them at all.


    Chen Wenxin also thought for a long time before she took out her savings and bought a piece of cloth to make such a dress. It''s just her only dress made of Liuyun brocade, but it''s because of Chen Wenxin. Now it''s ruined. How could she not be angry?


    "I''ll pay you." Chen Wenxin whispered, "sister Wenrui, don''t be angry."


    "Compensate, what do you want to compensate for?" Chen Wenrui said bitterly, "it''s up to you to compensate me in the year of the monkey, Ma Yue!"


    "Well, now things have happened. Even if you blame cousin Wenxin, you can''t change the fact." Murong tilted his face and said, "besides, she didn''t mean it. Why do you have to be aggressive?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wenrui was very unconvinced. But because Murong''s status is there, she can''t offend Murong. Chen Wenxin is just a commoner girl in Sanfang. Even if things really go wrong, she won''t be afraid at all. But Murong Qingyan is different. Murong Qingyan is the most popular woman in front of her grandfather now. If she offends Murong Qingyan, she is afraid that her life will not be easy in the future.


    Thinking of this, she glared at Chen Wenxin. Because all this was caused by Chen Wenxin. If it wasn''t for this unfortunate girl, things wouldn''t be like this. Today Murong Qingyan is here, she has no way to do anything. However, when she finds a chance, she will deal with this smelly girl.Feeling the malice from Chen Wenrui, Chen Wenxin winces and looks a little scared.


    Seeing such a situation, Murong Qingyan knew that if today''s affair ended like this, Chen Wenrui''s heart would be very unconvinced. In the future, she will definitely go back to find Chen Wenxin''s trouble. Chen Wenxin is just a child now. She can''t fight Chen Wenrui.


    Thinking of this, Murong Qingyan said again, "today things become like this, no one wants to. Cousin Wenrui, I still have some dresses made of Liuyun brocade, which are not worn. I think your body shape should be similar to mine. If you don''t dislike it, go to me and choose two of them! "


    "Really?" After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wenrui''s eyes brightened.


    Originally, she thought she was going to eat this dumb loss today, but now she was allowed to choose two clothes made of Liuyun brocade. What a surprise!


    "That''s nature." Murong Qingyan nodded and said, "Qiwu courtyard is not far from here. Why don''t we go now?"


    "Thank you, cousin." Although Chen Wenrui tried her best to suppress it, she still couldn''t control her inner joy. "Let''s go now!"


    After the words came out, Chen Wenrui felt that she seemed to be in a hurry. She quickly began to explain, "cousin Qingyan, I think we''d better solve this matter as soon as possible! I don''t want to waste your time, either


    "Well, let''s go now!" Murong tilted her face and nodded. Then she turned her head, looked at Chen Wenxin and said, "cousin Wenxin, come here, too! Your hands are very dirty. Go to my place to clean them, too! "


    "Really?" Chen Wenxin raised her head and said timidly, "is it too much trouble?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Murong stretched out his hand, touched Chen Wenxin''s hair, and said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    Soon, a group of four came to Qiwu courtyard.


    Murong Qingyan takes Chen Wenrui and Chen Wenxin into the room, and then she sends someone to fetch water to clean up Chen Wenxin. Then she took Chen Wenrui to the wardrobe and opened it.


    "Cousin Wenrui, I haven''t worn any of these dresses. You can see which one you like and take it away!" Murong Qingyan pointed to the clothes on the top of the cabinet and said, "you can pick two at will."


    Those clothes were sent by her grandfather after she came back. However, she seldom wears them in normal times. The clothes made of Liuyun brocade are really good-looking, but they are a little tardy. She doesn''t like them very much. In normal times, she prefers lighter clothes.


    Seeing that there are several clothes made of Liuyun brocade in the cupboard, Chen Wenrui''s face can''t help flashing a trace of jealousy, and her words are all sour, "cousin Qingyan, you are really lucky! I only have one dress made of Liuyun brocade, but you have so many. My grandfather sent them to you! Grandfather is so kind to you


    It''s clear that she is the right Chen family, but in the eyes of her grandfather, Murong is more beautiful. She couldn''t see where Murong Qingyan was. How could her grandfather treat her so well? You know, this cloud brocade is worth a lot, but my grandfather brought so much to Murong Qingyan.


    How to treat her granddaughter! Don''t say is to send what thing, at ordinary times, even the front eye didn''t see a few more. This kind of differential treatment really made her feel very unfair.


    However, she only dares to complain here. In front of her grandfather, she never dares to say these words.


    Hearing Chen Wenrui''s words, Murong Qingyan felt quite speechless. She said, "take your time! I''ll wait for you outside first


    With that, she turned and went out. She really doesn''t want to face Chen Wenrui, especially to hear those prickly words. She does not understand, in Chen Wenrui''s heart, how can there be so much injustice? Chen Wenrui was born in the Chen family. Although she is a commoner, she has won at the starting line compared with many people. However, there are still so many complaints. If Chen Wenrui really knows how to use the resources of Chen family, her strength is absolutely not weak now.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 77

    When Murong Qingyan comes to the outer room, Chen Wenxin''s hands have been washed. At this time, she sat quietly in front of the table, not saying a word, but looking at huangfujue from time to time.


    Huangfujue was standing beside the door. For Chen Wenxin''s gaze from time to time, he seemed to find nothing. Perhaps it should be said that in the Chen family, except Murong, other people are just meaningless decorations for him.


    "My cousin." Seeing Murong Qingyan come out, Chen Wenxin seems very happy. She quickly steps forward, grabs Murong Qingyan''s skirt, and then looks carefully behind her.


    Murong Qingyan naturally knows that Chen Wenxin is worried. She smiles and pats Chen Wenxin on the head and says, "don''t look, cousin Wenrui is still carrying it! Go and have a good seat first


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wenxin seems relieved. She cleverly follows Murong to sit down at the table. Originally, she wanted to sit beside Murong Qingyan. However, the seat beside Murong Qingyan was soon occupied by Huangfu Jue. As for the other seat, she did not dare to sit down with Huangfu Jue''s cold eyes.


    Looking at Chen Wenxin sitting there, Murong said with a smile, "cousin Wenxin, you should be more careful in the future, you know? I just saw it this time, and I can help you out. If no one sees it next time, what should you do? "


    "I didn''t mean to." After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wenxin blushed, lowered her head and said, "I really bumped into it by accident. I didn''t expect that sister Wenrui would be there, too. "


    "I don''t mean to blame you either." Looking at Chen Wenxin''s appearance, Murong tilted her face, shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m just worried about you."


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Chen Wenxin''s eyes seem to have something flashed by. She looks up and looks at Murong Qingyan, with guilt in her eyes. "Cousin Qingyan, I''m sorry, today''s things have affected you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just two dresses." Murong tilted his head indifferently. "Normally, I don''t care much about these things. If two dresses can calm the matter, it''s really worth it


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wenxin smiles shyly.


    Before long, Chen Wenrui came out with two dresses. After she came out, her face looked much better, and she was no longer as gloomy as before.


    Things have been settled, Chen Wenrui and Chen Wenxin did not stay long, they left soon.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t like to be disturbed, so he didn''t leave them.


    After Chen Wenrui and Chen Wenxin left, Murong said jokingly, "Jue, do you think it''s not a good time for us to go out today? How come when you go out, something happens? "


    When they stayed in Qiwu courtyard for a month, they had never heard of anything happening, but now they just went out and met such a thing. Although it''s just a small matter, it''s always a bit disappointing.


    "So we''re still going out for a walk?" Huangfu Jue picked his eyebrows and said, "or do you want to go back and continue to make pills?"


    "No more alchemy." Murong tilted his face with a smile and shook his head, "I have decided to have a good rest today, so I won''t continue to be busy. But, Jue, let''s not go out. Let''s just bask in the sun in the courtyard outside. It''s rare that today''s weather is very good. "


    "Not bad."


    Soon, they came to the courtyard outside. Huangfujue was lying on the beauty couch, and Murong was lying on him with his head on his chest.


    Two people have one to do not one to say this, in the warm sun temperature, Murong tilted Yan slowly fell asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping man leaning on his chest, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness. He didn''t say anything. He just put out his hand and patted Murong Qingyan''s back, just like coaxing a child.


    The afternoon atmosphere is warm and warm. People who see this scene can''t help feeling envious.


    Murong tilted her face to sleep the whole afternoon. After sleeping, they went back to their room and had their dinner delivered.


    Sitting there, Murong Qingyan poured a cup of tea for huangfujue, and then poured a cup of tea for himself. However, when she picked up the cup and decided to drink it, her hand suddenly stopped, and a sharp light flashed from her eyes. Then she immediately put down the cup, and quickly reached out and knocked down the cup in huangfujue''s hand.


    In the face of this sudden situation, huangfujue''s face didn''t change. He looked at Murong and said calmly, "is there something wrong with the tea?"


    Although it was an interrogative sentence, Huang fujue''s tone was affirmative. He seemed to have confirmed this fact.


    "Well." Murong tilted his head and said, "the taste of the tea seems strange. I want to have a look. But it''s certain that someone has tampered with the tea. "Although the taste of tea there is very light, if you do not pay attention, you will not even find any difference. But even so, she can still smell a taste that does not belong to the original tea.


    Murong Qingyan''s face was dignified, and he released Xiaobai directly.


    Xiaobai always stays in the space. Because of the existence of huangfujue, it really can''t bear it, so it prefers to stay in the space with Xiaohong and steamed bread. Because there was nothing special during this period, it didn''t come out.


    This time, when he came out, he saw the owner he hadn''t seen for a long time. He really wanted to ignore the existence of huangfujue, so he jumped into Murong''s arms.


    However, after seeing the dignified faces of huangfujue and Murong, he knew that something was wrong, and it was not small.


    "Xiaobai, smell the tea to see if there is any strange smell in it." Murong Qingyan handed the cup to Xiaobai and said, "can you tell what''s added in the tea?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai''s face became more serious. Although he had white hair on his face, he couldn''t see how serious he was, but he soon came to smell it. His eyes were full of prudence.


    After Xiaobai''s little nose moved for a while, his eyes suddenly widened, "master, it seems that there is saliva mixed with steamed bread!"


    After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong tilted her eyes for a moment. She thought about a lot of things, but she didn''t think it would be the saliva of steamed bread.


    When she looked at the cup of tea, her eyes were full of disgust. If she really drank this cup of tea just now, wouldn''t she have drunk the saliva of steamed bread. At the thought of it, she felt a tumbling in her stomach.


    "What she said should be the venom of Taotie." Looking at Murong''s face, huangfujue said, "Taotie has a strong toxicity, which can be transmitted through saliva. If you are bitten by Taotie, you will be poisoned to death. No one can get the antidote, because the antidote is gluttonous blood. "


    "I see." After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong nodded clearly.


    "Master, how can there be steamed bread saliva in it?" Xiaobai said with disgust, "it''s really dirty, but steamed bread is in the space all this time. When did it come out?"


    "I don''t think it has much to do with steamed bread." Murong tilted his face and raised a sneer, "I''m afraid it''s someone else''s doing it. However, the man who can get the venom of steamed bread is really scheming! "


    Looking at Murong''s appearance, huangfujue raised her eyebrows. "Do you think of something?"


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he said with a smile, "Jue, that neijian has already done it. If she doesn''t, I don''t know who it is


    "It seems you know." Huangfu Jue is clear.


    Xiao Bai was confused.


    The next day, everyone in the Chen family gathered in the front hall. Maybe it was all the members of the lineage, as well as three elders.


    We all don''t know what happened, but seeing Chen Shanghua''s ugly face and the dignified look of the three elders, we all know that something big happened.


    When he saw that all the people had arrived, Chen Shanghua said directly, "it''s a very important thing to call you here today, that is, there was an internal annihilation in our Chen family. This man secretly helped the Song family to deliver a lot of news, which made the Chen family lose a lot of benefits. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was in an uproar, but they soon calmed down and looked at Chen Shanghua again.


    Chen Shanghua continued, "this man is in the hall now. Qing Yan, point out that person''s name! "


    This morning, he heard the news that he had found the neijian. When he knew who the neijian was, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes are all focused on Murong Qingyan''s body.


    In the face of those people''s eyes, Murong''s face didn''t change. She looked up and looked around. Her eyes were fixed in one direction. Then she raised her hand, pointed to one of them and said, "it''s him. He''s the internal fighter of the Song family in the Chen family."


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 78

    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are toward the direction that Murong Qingyan pointed to. When they see the so-called internal annihilation, everyone''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    When we just learned that there was an internal annihilation in the Chen family, we all had our own guesses, but no one would associate the internal annihilation with such a person.


    Because Murong Qingyan is not referring to other people, it is the youngest child of the Chen family, that is, Chen Wenxin, who was born in Sanfang.


    At this time, Chen Wenxin, who was pointed by Murong Qingyan, was even more at a loss, as if she didn''t know what had happened.


    "Qing Yan, is there any misunderstanding?" Seeing Murong''s accusation that Chen Wenxin is an internal fighter, even Chen Shanghua feels that such a thing seems a bit absurd. "Wenxin is just a child. How can you say she is an internal fighter?"


    "Grandfather, since I dare to say so, I have my basis." Murong tilted his face and raised a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. "Moreover, even if he is young, he may not be an internal fighter. It''s because she''s too young, so it''s not easy to arouse people''s suspicion. "


    "Qing Yan, some words can''t be said casually." Chen Ruizhong stood up. He was usually honest and honest. At this time, he was angry. "Wenxin, she''s just a child. She doesn''t know anything at all. What can she do? You don''t want to talk about it here. "


    "That''s right. Qingyan, Wenxin, she is still so young. How can you tell her to meet people in the future?" Zhao ya''er also can''t help but open his mouth, "and, on weekdays, Wen Xin likes you so much, you can''t wronged her like this."


    Although Chen Wenxin was only a concubine, her mother died after giving birth to her child, so she brought up the child. She has only two sons and no daughter. Now she has raised Chen Wenxin as her own daughter. Now in the face of Murong Qingyan such a serious accusation, as a mother, she can''t accept it any more.


    "Third uncle, third aunt, you don''t have to be so anxious." Murong tilted his face and shook his head gently. "Since I dare to prove that Chen Wenxin is an internal fighter, there is a basis for that."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Ruizhong and Zhao ya''er wanted to say something else, but they were stopped by Chen Shanghua.


    "Old three, and old three daughter-in-law, you don''t talk." Chen Shanghua said, "let''s leave this matter to Qing Yan! I want to believe that she has her own judgment. "


    Chen Shanghua has already spoken. Chen Ruizhong and Zhao ya''er can''t say anything more.


    Murong looks at Chen Wenxin with a smile. "Cousin Wenxin, don''t you have anything to say?"


    "Cousin Qingyan, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Chen Wenxin looked blankly at Murong. Her eyes were full of innocence and innocence. "I haven''t done anything. I''m not an internal fighter."


    Murong Qingyan is not surprised by Chen Wenxin''s denial. She looks up and looks around all the people in the hall. With a smile on her lips, she says, "yesterday, cousin Wenxin and cousin Wenrui had a conflict in the garden, which happened to be met by me. Later, in order to avoid making a fuss, I invited them to Qiwu courtyard. But on the night after they left, I found that they had been poisoned in the tea in my room. "


    "What?" After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua was surprised. He quickly looked at Murong''s words and asked, "is there anything wrong with her?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, the others all set their eyes on Chen Wenrui and Chen Wenxin. They are not idiots. Naturally, they understand Murong''s words. That means that the poison was taken after Chen Wenrui and Chen Wenxin came, so the suspicion of these two people is the biggest.


    Chen Wenrui''s face became very ugly. She didn''t expect that things would be like this. Especially when she saw the suspicious eyes cast by people, she was even more upset. If she had known that things would be like this, she would not have quarreled with Chen Wenxin yesterday. Perhaps, she was not greedy for the clothes made of Liuyun brocade and went to Murong''s yard.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I''m fine." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "Before I drank the tea, I found something wrong, so I didn''t drink it."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua was relieved, "that''s good. Go on


    "Yes, grandfather." Murong nodded his head and continued to say, "the Song family is now targeting me. Before that, the neijian secretly revealed my whereabouts to the people of the Song family, so when I was outside, I met the murderer of the Song family."


    "What?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, people could not help but take a breath. No one thought that such a thing had happened. We all know that Murong Qingyan left the Chen family for several months, but no one knows. When he was outside, Murong Qingyan was chased by the Song family.Murong Qingyan ignored everyone''s surprise, and she continued to say, "it''s also because my whereabouts have been controlled by the Song family, so I found such a fact, that is, in our Chen family, there is the internal annihilation of the Song family."


    "The people of the Song family are aiming at me now, but I''ve been in the Chen family all this time. It''s not so easy for the people of the Song family to deal with me. And the only thing they can count on is the internal annihilation. I have already guessed that the neijian will do it, but I didn''t expect -- "


    speaking of this, when Murong looks at Chen Wenxin with a trace of disappointment in his eyes," that neijian will be you, cousin Wenxin. All the time, I thought you were an innocent child. I didn''t expect that this time, I really lost my sight. "


    In Chen''s family, it must be Chen Xianzhu and Chen Wenxin who she likes the most. Because they are still children, they still have a pure heart. When we first met, even she could not help but be attracted by the purity of the child.


    But I didn''t expect that although Chen Wenxin was young, she was obviously not an innocent child. It was her carelessness.


    Facing Murong''s eyes, Chen Wenxin seems very sad, "cousin, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I really haven''t done anything. You have to believe me. "


    That innocent little face, with the expression of weeping, no matter who saw it, will have pity.


    Naturally, the other people sitting in the hall are the same. After seeing the appearance of Chen Wenxin, everyone began to doubt whether it was true. Can such a child really be the internal annihilation of the Song family in the Chen family?


    If nothing else, that''s where the age is. Such a small grade, I''m afraid I can''t even tell lies! What can she do for the Song family?


    "Cousin Wenxin, it''s time. Is it necessary for you to act like this?" Looking at Chen Wenxin''s pitiful appearance of whether to cry or not, Murong Qingyan''s face didn''t soften. "The poison of the tea in my room yesterday was from you!"


    "No, I didn''t poison it." Chen Wenxin quickly shook her head and denied, "I did go to your room yesterday, but I didn''t poison you. Besides, it''s not just me who went to your room! Sister Wenrui has gone, too. "


    "Hey, Chen Wenxin, don''t talk nonsense." Murong Qingyan has not yet opened his mouth to say anything, in the side of Chen Wenrui immediately jumped out to defend himself, "you don''t want to put everything on me in order to get rid of the crime."


    Although she doesn''t know whether this internal annihilation is Chen Wenxin or not, she firmly disagrees with Chen Wenxin''s involvement in her.


    "Cousin Wenrui, I I... " Chen Wenxin was also a little worried. She didn''t know what to say. "I didn''t want to rely on you. I just It''s just


    "Cousin Wenxin, it''s you who did the poisoning!" Murong tilts her face, holds her cheek with one hand, looks at Chen Wenxin, and continues to say, "and the reason why cousin Wenrui will come here together is that you want her to be your scapegoat!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wenrui suddenly looks up at Chen Wenxin. Her eyes were full of wonder, as if she couldn''t believe what her ears heard. She never thought it would be like this.


    "Qing Yan, what do you mean?" Chen Shanghua narrowed his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was shining with a sharp light. "You can tell the story in detail."


    "It''s very simple." Murong said with a faint smile, "what happened yesterday seems to be cousin Wenrui''s aggressive, but in fact, it''s all arranged by cousin Wenxin. It can be said that all she did was to enter my yard smoothly and then poison. At that time, if the east window incident really happens, everyone will only focus on Wenrui''s cousin. No one can imagine that a child will be poisoned. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, we thought about it in our hearts and found that it really seemed like this. If Murong Qingyan really has an accident, when the time comes to investigate, everyone will only suspect Chen Wenrui. Who will think of Chen Wenxin?


    Chen Wenrui''s heart is a burst of fear, at this time, she is really a little lucky, Murong Qingyan did not have an accident. Otherwise, this black pot must be her back.


    Not only that, in Murong Qingyan''s side, but also huangfujue, such a powerful man. If Murong Qingyan really has an accident and huangfujue wants to get her revenge, she can''t avoid it. At that time, it was absolutely impossible for the Chen family to protect her.


    Thinking of this, when Chen Wenrui looks at Chen Wenxin, her eyes seem to be poisoned. It seems that the next second, she will come forward to kill the man who tried to kill her.


    After seeing Chen Wenrui''s eyes, Chen Wenxin seems to be very scared. She winces.


    "Qing Yan, now all this is just your guess, it can''t be determined at all." Chen Ruizhong said, "so you can''t just say that Wenxin did it, can you? As you said, at that time, the people who entered your room still had Wenrui, didn''t they? ""Maybe it was made by Wenrui! That''s what she wanted, and that''s why she did it


    "Third uncle, don''t do me wrong here." After hearing this, Chen Wenrui almost jumped, "I haven''t done anything. Besides, if it wasn''t for Chen Wenxin yesterday, I wouldn''t have soiled my clothes, and I wouldn''t have gone to Qiwu yard. "


    It''s really hard to buy. I knew it! If she had known that such a thing would happen, she would not have gone to Qiwu courtyard because she was greedy for the clothes made of Liuyun brocade.


    "I''m just talking about the possibility." Chen Ruizhong didn''t give in. "Clearly you went with me, how can you only doubt Wenxin?"


    "Third brother, don''t talk nonsense." Chen Ruihua''s face is not very good, "now it''s not that we say that Wenxin is internally annihilated. You don''t have to aim at us here. If you really want to know what''s going on, ask Qing Yan! "


    Although for Chen Wenrui, he doesn''t value her very much. However, he still understood the truth of "one win and one lose". If Chen Wenrui''s affair implicates him again, then he is not too innocent.


    Before that, because of Chen Wenqing, he has been disgraced. If Chen Wenrui has another accident, what else can he say? In the future, what''s his status in the Chen family?


    Li Xinqing is uncomfortable about Chen Ruihua speaking for Chen Wenrui. However, she also understood the truth, so she didn''t say anything.


    Of course, it is impossible for her to say anything good for Chen Wenrui. She didn''t like this common girl very much.


    "Second uncle, third uncle, there''s no need for you two to quarrel here." Murong tilted his face to open his mouth. Although his tone was light, he was firm in his position. "Chen Wenxin is the person who poisoned and the internal annihilation of the Song family. This is absolutely right."


    At this time, Chen Ruihua and Chen Ruizhong did not continue to speak, but their faces were particularly ugly, and they no longer looked at each other.


    "Cousin Qingyan, I didn''t do it. I really didn''t do it." Chen Wenxin said anxiously, "I..."


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 79

    Murong tilted his face and raised his hand to stop him. "Chen Wenxin, you don''t have to continue to complain here. You know how the conflict between you and cousin Wenrui happened yesterday. You know that I made this plan after I went to the garden


    "The reason why you choose Chen Wenrui is that she is unruly and willful. If it''s someone else, maybe it won''t bother with a child. But Chen Wenrui is different. She is a reasonable and unforgiving person, and you have soiled one of her favorite clothes, so she will never let you go easily. "


    "But it is because she is such a person that your plan goes so smoothly. You want her to take the blame for you, don''t you? It''s a pity that people like her can''t be the internal fighters of the Song family. If I were a member of the Song family, I would never find such a person, so as not to steal chicken and eat rice. "


    Hearing this, Chen Wenrui''s face turned blue and red. It sounded like an excuse for her, but she couldn''t be happy at all. Because Murong Qingyan said that to her, she felt that she could not even compare with a child.


    "Cousin Qingyan, now all this is just your guess." Chen Wenxin is determined not to admit such a thing, "you can''t just guess so wronged me!"


    After hearing Chen Wenxin''s words, although they didn''t say anything, they all had doubts on their faces. Because until now, it''s all speculation, and they haven''t heard any real evidence. What''s more, Chen Wenxin is just a child. Who can believe that her mind will be so careful and calculate all this well?


    Although it is impossible for the people of the Song family to choose Chen Wenrui as the internal fighter. But is Chen Wenxin better?


    "Cousin Wenxin, I think at this time, the evidence should be on you!" Murong looks at Chen Wenxin and says, "the poison in my tea is not ordinary. Even if you want to get rid of it, it should not be that simple!"


    Speaking of this, Murong tilted his face to Huangfu Jue.


    Huangfu Jue was clear and reached out his hand. Then, a small jade gourd that had been hanging around Chen Wenxin''s neck flew to his hand.


    In the face of such a situation, Chen Wenxin''s pupil shrinks and her fundus flickers quickly.


    However, now everyone''s attention is on huangfujue''s hand, and no one has found such a strange phenomenon, except Murong Qingyan.


    Everyone knows the jade gourd in huangfujue''s hand. It was given to Chen Wenxin by Murong Qingyan on the day of marriage. It''s a space artifact, but it puts down a lot of things. At that time, everyone was envious. Especially for the younger generation, because space psionic tools are not so easy to get.


    "Qing Yan, you are --" Chen Shanghua said doubtfully, "is this evidence in the jade gourd?"


    "That''s right." Murong looks at Chen Wenxin and continues to say, "I think you should put the poisons that haven''t been disposed of in time in here."


    It was poisoned only yesterday. It can''t be disposed of today. If such a strange poison is found in one''s own room, the evidence will be solid. So, the best way is to take it with you.


    Looking at the jade gourd in Murong Qingyan''s hand, Chen Wenxin is still innocent. "Cousin Qingyan, this little gourd is given to me by you. Usually, I just use it to hold some small things. There is no so-called poison at all."


    Seeing that Chen Wenxin has come to such a state that she is not willing to admit it, Murong gives her jade gourd to huangfujue again with a sneer.


    Huangfujue didn''t say anything. He just pointed his finger on the jade gourd.


    Then, Chen Wenxin can feel the feeling that she seems to have lost something. When she stares at huangfujue, a trace of fear flashes through her eyes.


    She knew that the connection between her and the jade gourd was broken. In other words, it would be easy for others to see the things inside.


    In everyone''s eyes, Murong Qingyan directly poured out all the things in the jade gourd.


    There are a lot of things poured out, even a little messy. They are all small things, just like what Chen Wenxin said.


    In everyone''s eyes, Murong stretched out his hand and directly picked up one of the small bottles. That small bottle is made of jade. It''s small and exquisite. It looks very pleasant.


    She opened the bottle and smelled it. A fresh smell filled her nose.


    Looking at Murong''s gesture, Chen Wenxin remains calm on the surface. But on her back, it was still a cold sweat.


    "Cousin Wenxin, can you tell me what this is?" Murong looks at Chen Wenxin and says with a smile, "this is from you. Don''t tell me. You don''t know what''s in it!""It''s just a very special spice." Chen Wenxin said innocently, "cousin Qingyan, when you open it, don''t you smell that fresh smell? I got it by accident. It''s very light and I like it very much, so I keep it


    She is also gambling now, gambling that no one knows what it is. When the man handed the thing to her, he once said that no one could recognize the poison if they searched all over the cloud, so that she didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Spices?" After hearing Chen Wenxin''s words, Murong Qingyan felt that she was about to laugh.


    She clearly knows that Chen Wenxin can become the internal annihilation of song Jiaan, but her meticulous mind is definitely not so simple. However, now it seems that the Song family is still poor at chess! No matter how powerful she is, Chen Wenxin is just a child.


    "Qing Yan, please show me something!" Chen Shanghua frowned and said, "if it''s poison, I should be able to identify it."


    For Chen Shanghua''s words, Murong Qingyan did not refuse, she directly handed the bottle to someone, and then sent it to Chen Shanghua''s hand.


    At this time, Chen Wenxin''s heart was mentioned in the air. Naturally, the degree of tension is self-evident. Although that person had said that, she still couldn''t completely put her heart down. In particular, the owner of the family is already an eight grade alchemist. He has seen a lot of knowledge and can really recognize it.


    After a long time, Chen Shanghua put down his bottle and frowned, "Qing Yan, is it really poison in it? Why can''t I recognize it at all? "


    Chen Wenxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Other people can''t help but look at Murong. Now even the owner of the family says that the bottle is not poison. That is to say, this time, it has nothing to do with Chen Wenxin? Sure enough, Chen Wenxin is just a child. How can she do such a thing!


    "It''s poison, and it''s a very rare poison." Murong tilted his face and looked at Chen Wenxin, "you don''t think that no one can recognize this poison, so you have a good idea!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Chen Wenxin''s mood at this time has calmed down a lot, "I have said that it is not poison."


    "Grandfather, it''s really poison, and it''s almost extinct." Murong tilted his face and said faintly, "it''s the toxin in Taotie''s body. If you don''t take it carefully, you''ll have to die."


    "What?" After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua''s face changed greatly.


    Not only Chen Shanghua, but also the three elders did not look good. Obviously, something seems to have happened.


    "Father, has something ever happened?" Chen Ruixing was surprised to see Chen Shanghua''s expression.


    Not only Chen Ruixing, but everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Shanghua and the three elders, because at that time, the look of the family leader and the three elders seems to be very different, which should be what happened.


    "Although I haven''t really seen it, I''ve heard that," Chen Shanghua said slowly as everyone watched, "Taotie, as one of the ancient fierce beasts, is very powerful. Ordinary people can''t get any poison from it. However, as long as the poison of gluttonous food is absorbed, there is absolutely no way to solve it. The only way is to wait for death. "


    "Once upon a time, the owner of the previous generation of the Chen family, by chance, was said to have got a little bit of gluttonous toxin. However, the former owner did not intend to use the toxin to do anything. He just wanted to study it to see if he could make any pills. However, later, the owner of the house was attacked, and the toxin of Taotie disappeared. However, the last owner died of a very strange toxin. However, all of us suspect that it is the toxin of gluttonous food. "


    After listening to Chen Shanghua''s words, everyone''s face became a little dignified when they looked at the small bottle.


    Chen Shanghua sighed, and then continued to say, "although we can''t find any evidence later, we all suspect that it was the people of the Song family who attacked and poisoned the former owner in order to take away the gluttonous venom."


    For a moment, there was silence in the hall. Everyone did not expect that it was originally for the purpose of internal annihilation, but now it is a thing of the past.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 80

    "Cousin Wenxin, what else do you have to say now?" Murong looks coldly at Chen Wenxin, "you don''t want to insist that what''s inside is just a kind of ordinary spice! If so, then I think it is really necessary for us to verify whether it is poison or spice. "


    "You -" at this time, Chen Wenxin''s face was a little pale, as if she had been excessively frightened. She kept looking at the people around her, as if she wanted someone to give her a look.


    Unfortunately, after hearing the words of Chen Shanghua and Murong, we have no previous trust in Chen Wenxin.


    "Chen Wenxin, do you want to continue to deny it, or shall we go to your room again to see if we can find evidence of collusion between you and the Song family?" Murong Qingyan looked at Chen Wenxin and said coldly, "and, don''t you think that if you continue to deny today, you can be safe? I tell you, it''s not that simple. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wenxin becomes silent. She lowers her head. No one can see the look on her face clearly.


    After a long time, when she raised her head again, the original innocence on her face had completely disappeared, replaced by endless indifference. It didn''t look like a child should have. "Unexpectedly, it was revealed in the end."


    Up to now, she also felt that even if she continued to deny it, it would be useless. She knew exactly what was in the bottle. As long as she found a small animal to verify it, she would soon know. At that time, she still had no way to deny it.


    Rather than that, she would happily admit it. Anyway, the big deal is just death. She has nothing to be afraid of.


    However, Chen Wenxin''s admission made everyone feel incredible. Unexpectedly, the neijian was really Chen Wenxin, a child. How is that possible? But now even Chen Wenxin herself has admitted it.


    "Wenxin, is it really you?" Chen Ruizhong looked at Chen Wenxin incredulously, "how can you do such a thing?"


    He helped the Song family pass on the news and even poisoned Qing Yan. He couldn''t believe that his clever and sensible daughter would have done these things. Such a fact would have poked his heart.


    Not only Chen Ruizhong, but Zhao ya''er also has a sad face. Although Chen Wenxin is not her daughter, she has been raising her daughter all these years. But now something like this happens. Her daughter helps Chen''s enemies and even secretly divulges information to the Song family.


    "Chen Wenxin, you are also a member of the Chen family. How can you unite with outsiders and betray the Chen family?" Chen Ruihua stood up and directly pointed to Chen Wenxin and began to denounce, "do you have any conscience when you do this?"


    Chen Wenxin lowered her head, did not speak, and did not open her mouth to make any excuse for herself. It was like she was going to bear all the charges.


    Looking at Chen Wenxin''s appearance, Murong said faintly, "she is a member of the Chen family. How can she be regarded as a betrayal?"


    This remark is like a thunder on the ground, which makes everyone dizzy. Originally, I thought it was the biggest thing to know that Chen Wenxin was the internal annihilation of the Song family. But now there is a more shocking fact.


    Isn''t Chen Wenxin from the Chen family? Who is she?


    In everyone''s suspicious eyes, Chen Wenxin clenched her fists and lips tightly. That pair of eyes even lost their old look. She didn''t seem to be angry.


    "Qing Yan, what do you mean?" When Chen Shanghua looked at Murong, his face was full of seriousness. "You said Chen Wenxin is not a member of the Chen family. What''s the matter?"


    "Literally Murong shrugged his shoulders and said, "grandfather, if you don''t believe it, you can do a blood test to see if she is from the Chen family."


    Originally, she was suspicious. Last night, she and huangfujue entered Chen Wenxin''s room late at night. Later, huangfujue discovered that Chen Wenxin''s blood was not the blood of the Chen family.


    Every family has its own way to detect their own blood, which is a common thing in the world of cultivation. So if you want to know the truth, just test it.


    "How could that be?" Chen Ruizhong looks as if he has been greatly hit. When he looks at Chen Wenxin, his eyes are full of strangeness. "You are not my daughter, so who are you?"


    Every child in the Chen family will be tested for blood when they are just born, so as to avoid confusion. Naturally, Chen Wenxin was also tested for her blood. At that time, it showed that she was the blood of the Chen family. But now it is said that Chen Wenxin is not the blood of the Chen family. What happened?


    As for Chen Ruizhong''s words, Chen Wenxin didn''t hear anything. She didn''t even raise her head. She just kept silent and didn''t respond.But because of this attitude, let everyone in the hall know, I''m afraid Murong Qingyan said is true.


    "Chen Wenxin, be honest." Chen Shanghua slapped the table hard and said angrily, "who are you? What on earth are you doing in our Chen family? What''s more, where is the real Chen Wenxin? "


    He has no doubt about the test when Chen Wenxin was just born. Chen family blood test, it is not fake. But now it is revealed that Chen Wenxin is not a member of the Chen family. That only means one thing. The person in front of her is not Chen Wenxin at all.


    Facing Chen Shanghua''s anger, Chen Wenxin still has no reaction.


    For a moment, everyone felt helpless. Chen Wenxin is obviously not willing to say anything. Even if we continue to press questions like this, there will be no result.


    Just at this time, Murong Qingyan suddenly gets up and goes directly to Chen Wenxin, grabs Chen Wenxin''s neck and makes Chen Wenxin face to face with her.


    Such a sudden move caught everyone off guard, but no one came forward to stop it.


    Looking at the cold expression of Murong Qingyan standing opposite her, Chen Wenxin''s heart beat faster and faster. She felt that her heart was almost out of her throat.


    I don''t know why, in the face of Murong Qingyan, she felt a burst of fear, this is the feeling she had never felt before. Perhaps it is because in the past, Murong Qingyan was gentle every time she saw her!


    "What do you want?" Chen Wenxin resisted her fear and said, "if you want to kill me, just do it! But don''t expect to know anything from my mouth. "


    From the beginning of delivering the first news for the Song family, she had expected such a day. She had already imagined what would happen.


    "Is it?" After hearing Chen Wenxin''s words, Murong said with a smile instead of anger, "but I just want to know everything from your mouth. I''ll make you say it willingly, word for word. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Wenxin suddenly looks up and bumps into Murong''s eyes. The deep eyes, like an ancient well without waves, are deep, but people can''t help being inhaled.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan seizes the opportunity and opens her mouth immediately. Then her voice also rings, with an unspoken force, "you are safe now. You don''t have to be afraid. No one here will hurt you."


    "No one will hurt me?" Chen Wenxin spoke with a trace of doubt, as if she could not understand the meaning. At this time, her eyes have no focus, the whole person seems to be at a loss.


    "Yes, no one will hurt you, so you have nothing to worry about." Murong Qingyan''s voice continued to ring, still very low and light, as if to appease Chen Wenxin''s uneasy mood, "you tell me now, who are you?"


    When speaking, Murong Qingyan has put Chen Wenxin down and let her sit down.


    At this time, no one in the hall spoke, and everyone was nervously staring at Murong Qingyan and Chen Wenxin. Although they don''t know what happened, they can be sure that Murong Qingyan is already prying Chen Wenxin''s mouth open.


    "I''m Chen Wenxin." Chen Wenxin''s voice rang out, but she immediately shook her head, as if to deny what she had just said, "no, I''m not Chen Wenxin, I''m not."


    As she spoke, Chen Wenxin seemed to get excited.


    "Well, you''re not Chen Wenxin," Murong said quickly after seeing such a situation, "can you tell me who you are?"


    "I don''t know who I am." Chen Wenxin''s tone was very low. "All along, I thought I was Chen Wenxin. But just a few months ago, someone told me that I''m not Chen Wenxin. I''m not from the Chen family. "


    When it comes to someone, Chen Wenxin''s body flinches involuntarily, as if she remembers something that makes her feel scared.


    "Don''t be afraid, that person can''t hurt you now." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a sharp light and said, "you just need to say everything now."


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 81

    Under Murong''s appeasement, Chen Wenxin began to recover her calm. However, there was still no expression in her eyes. "Just a few months ago, someone found me. She told me that I was not from the Chen family, not Chen Wenxin. The real Chen Wenxin has been swapped by them shortly after she was born. I''m just a pile they put in. "


    With the end of Chen Wenxin''s words, everyone in the Chen family''s face became not very good. No one thought that the truth would be like this. The original blood test did not have any problems, but shortly after the test, the real Chen Wenxin was switched.


    However, such a thing is not surprising. After the baby was born, it was almost the same. Only after it was opened can we see the difference. It''s really hard to find out if someone who wants to switch at that time.


    "What about Wenxin? What about the real Wen Xin? " Chen Ruizhong said anxiously, "where did they get the real Wenxin?"


    This incident gives Chen Ruizhong and Zhao ya''er a great blow. They have no idea that Chen Wenxin, who has been in pain for many years, is not really Chen Wenxin, but a hidden pile inserted by song Jiaan. What about the real Chen Wenxin? Where has she gone?


    In fact, this is what everyone wants to know at the moment.


    Murong tilted his face and raised his hand to stop Chen Ruizhong. "Don''t get excited. If it''s too loud, it will wake Chen Wenxin up. Then it will really be impossible to ask anything."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Ruizhong didn''t dare to speak again, even though he was worried.


    After everyone was quiet, Murong looked at Chen Wenxin and continued to say, "you are not Chen Wenxin. Do you know where the real Chen Wenxin is? Did that person tell you? "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, Chen Wenxin''s face seems to flash a trace of fear and struggle. It seems that what she is recalling at this time is something she feels very resistant to. After a long time, she finally spoke again, "dead, the real Chen Wenxin is dead. They said that there must be no future trouble. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall could not help but be shocked. No one thought it would be such a result. Especially Chen Ruizhong, his face is full of pain. However, he didn''t lose control. Maybe at the beginning, he had guessed that it might be like this.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t pay attention to other people''s emotions. She continued to ask, "after you know your identity, you start to deliver messages for the Song family, don''t you?"


    "That''s right." Chen Wenxin nodded and said flatly, "however, that person just asked me to pass the news of Murong Qingyan to him, the others didn''t say anything."


    "Then why are you willing to do this for them?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, and continued to say, "what kind of benefits did that person give you?"


    "The man promised that as long as I was willing to work for them, I would find a chance to return to the Song family." Chen Wenxin didn''t hide anything and continued to say, "but if I don''t agree, they will expose my identity. Then I can''t stay in the Chen family any longer, and the Song family will never accept me. I can''t let this happen, absolutely not."


    "How much have you done for them?"


    "That person didn''t ask me to do a lot of things. He just asked me to pass the news of Murong Qingyan in the past. She never asked me to do other things."


    After hearing Chen Wenxin''s words, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, and she continued to say, "is it the person who told you to do the poisoning this time?"


    "That''s right." Chen Wenxin nodded, "that person let people put poison into my room, and has made all plans. He told me that as long as I do according to what he said, I won''t have anything."


    "Who on earth is that man?" Murong Qingyan continued to ask, "have you seen that man?"


    "I don''t know who he is." Chen Wenxin shook her head. "I''ve never met that person, and all my contacts with him are based on one stone."


    After hearing Chen Wenxin''s words, Murong tilted her face and frowned. The so-called stone in Chen Wenxin''s mouth is probably the communication stone. The man also seemed very cautious and didn''t show up directly.


    However, even if the person did not appear directly, she would probably know who it was. In the Song family, only song Liyi hated her so much. If it was the Song family, it would be impossible to use such an important pile on her.


    "Have you done anything else besides these things?" Murong asked, "have you ever done anything else that is not good for the Chen family?"


    "No Chen Wenxin shook her head. "I''ve only done these things."


    "What if you do? Do you think they will come to save you? "


    "Yes, it will." Chen Wenxin nodded again and again, "the man said that he would guarantee my safety. If I get caught, he will find a chance to get me out. As long as I don''t talk, he won''t ignore me. But if I tell it, he''ll let me live and die. "After hearing Chen Wenxin''s words, Murong tilted her face and snapped her fingers, "good, you can wake up now."


    As the voice fell, Chen Wenxin''s eyes suddenly recovered. She looked at the people around her. Her eyes were calm, without a trace of fear. "You can do whatever you want to do with me. But don''t expect to know anything from my mouth. "


    After hearing what Chen Wenxin said, other people didn''t have any reaction at all. They already knew what they should know when they just started, and now there is no need to interrogate any more.


    What''s more, now we know that Chen Wenxin is the dark pile of the Song family. We don''t even want to see her.


    Chen Shanghua waves and lets people come in and take Chen Wenxin down. He doesn''t even want to see Chen Wenxin any more. All along, because Chen Wenxin and Chen Xianzhu are relatively young, he always shows more concern for these two children.


    However, he did not expect that Chen Wenxin was switched soon after she was born. Moreover, the real Chen Wenxin has been killed, although it has nothing to do with the present Chen Wenxin, but he can not easily let go. What''s more, after such a thing happened, Chen Wenxin never thought of telling others, but directly helped the Song family. She was really a white eyed wolf.


    Faced with such a situation, Chen Wenxin is at a loss. She thought she would be forced to ask, but now she just let her go without asking anything.


    After Chen Wenxin was taken away, the Hall fell into silence. Everyone seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Especially Chen Ruizhong and Zhao ya''er. If you want to say who is the person who is the hardest hit today, it''s the two of them. My daughter, who has been raised for so many years, is actually the son of the Song family who has been in the Chen family, and has done so many things for the Song family.


    Moreover, the real Chen Wenxin has died, which is a heavy blow.


    "Pa -" is the sound of the broken ceramic cup.


    It turned out that Chen Shanghua was so angry that he threw the teacup on the floor. "The people of the Song family are really good. They are deliberately trying to annihilate our Chen family. Moreover, they are doing harm to our Chen family for this matter."


    Although Chen Wenxin was born from the common people, she was the blood of the Chen family. Now the Song family killed such a baby in order to successfully install the hidden pile. It''s really deceiving.


    "Father, you have to get justice for the real Wenxin!" Chen Ruizhong said bitterly, "she''s just a baby. She died because of the Song family''s conspiracy."


    "I will never give up on this matter." Chen Shanghua gritted his teeth and said, "does his song family really think that the cloud is his world? It''s just wishful thinking. "


    "Master, it''s true that the Song family has deceived others too much. It''s a pity that we don''t have any evidence now." The elder could not help sighing, "so we have no way to go to the Song family to be accountable."


    "What evidence is needed for this?" Chen Ruihua jumped up directly, "just now, didn''t Chen Wenxin win and admit everything? Isn''t that evidence? "


    "This is really no evidence of any kind." Murong said faintly, "Chen Wenxin is not willing to say it at all. Even if Chen Wenxin is really allowed to testify, she will not say it. What''s more, nothing but Chen Wenxin''s testimony is nothing at all. At that time, maybe the Song family will bite back and say that we framed them. "


    "Shall we just let it go?" Chen Ruihua was very unconvinced. "The Song family''s way of doing this is to completely ignore our Chen family. If we can all swallow this breath, then the Song family will be more confident. "


    "To deal with the Song family, there will be a chance soon, won''t there?" Murong tilted his face, held his cheek in one hand, and continued to say, "the exchange meeting is about to start. Wouldn''t it be better to defeat the Song family and slap the Song family in the face?"


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 82

    After hearing Murong''s words, the others immediately calmed down. Even Chen Ruihua, who had been filled with righteous indignation, did not speak at this time.


    "Why, isn''t that right?" Seeing the performance of the crowd, Chen Shanghua''s anger suddenly came up. He patted the table hard. "Just now, one or two were still very angry? Why don''t you talk now? Do you think the Chen family can''t win the Song family? "


    "Father, that''s not what we mean." After hearing Chen Shanghua''s words, Chen Ruixing quickly explained, "it''s just -"


    "it''s just that you don''t have confidence." Seeing the appearance of these people, Chen Shanghua felt that he was out of breath. "You guys, before you started the competition, you''ve already stepped out. Are you really worthy of being descendants of the Song family? "


    After hearing Chen Shanghua''s rebuke, they all lowered their heads and could not say anything to defend themselves.


    Over the years, the Song family has been suppressing the Chen family at the exchange meeting. Although the Chen family is still one of the four families, its strength is not as good as before. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the Chen family to win the Song family in the exchange meeting.


    So, just when Murong said that, everyone would be silent. It''s not because they don''t have confidence, but because they really know their strength.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Chen Shanghua sighed helplessly and didn''t know what to say. Over the years, many people have lost confidence because of the suppression of the Song family. Maybe it is because the Chen family has become weak that the Song family dare to ask what they want to do!


    When the three elders saw such a situation, they also hated iron but didn''t know what to say to restore everyone''s confidence.


    "In fact, what''s so terrible about the Song family?" Murong tilted his face and said, "we are all elixirs. Is our Chen family worse than the Song family? If it is true, the Chen family should be deeper than the Song family! "


    It is true that the Chen family is much deeper than the Song family. Long ago, the strength of the Chen family was far higher than that of the Song family. But over the years, the Chen family has suffered a lot, which is why it is slowly declining.


    "Qing Yan, you don''t understand a lot of things." Chen Ruixing''s face was not very good-looking when he was taught by a younger generation, "we have been oppressed by the Song family for so many years. It''s also because the reputation of our Chen family is gradually declining this year, so many talented people choose to go to the Song family, which makes the Song family even stronger. "


    "Excuses, these are all excuses." Murong tilted his face and raised a sneer, "it''s just that you''re making excuses for your incompetence. If you haven''t started the competition, you should admit defeat first. It''s really a shrinking turtle. "


    "You -"


    after hearing Murong''s words, other faces were all angry. Most of the people here are elders, but now they are scolded by Murong Qingyan, a younger generation, and they don''t have any room to refute. How can this balance their mind?


    "I think Qing Yan is right." Chen Shanghua also said, "you have no confidence in yourself, can you still win? Don''t rush to retort. Think about what you just said! "


    After listening to Chen Shanghua''s words, others lowered their heads one after another. They didn''t know what they were thinking, but no one spoke any more.


    "Qing Yan, what did you do to Chen Wenxin just now?" Chen Shanghua looks at Murong and suddenly asks, "why did she say all her things like this? Besides, she seems to have no idea what she said at all. "


    "It''s just hypnotism." Murong tilted her face, shrugged and explained, "it''s just to let her fall into a state of unconsciousness, and then induce her to say everything. However, when she wakes up, she will not remember what happened when she was hypnotic


    After hearing Murong''s words, when other people looked at her, they couldn''t help getting a different light in their eyes. Although they don''t know what hypnosis is, they can feel the power of hypnosis. Just now, Chen Wenxin said all her heart to her.


    Who has no secret in his heart! Since it is a secret, it must not want to be known by others. But now Murong Qingyan can easily find out other people''s secrets, which makes people feel scared. Who knows, his secret, in one day, will also be set out ah!


    That kind of feeling makes them feel insecure.


    Chen Shanghua didn''t think so much. When he heard about hypnosis, he thought it was very interesting. "This kind of thing is very good. If you learn it, you won''t have to force a confession in the future. Direct hypnosis, you can set out all the things you want to know


    "Grandfather, you think too much. Hypnosis is not so good." After hearing Chen Shanghua''s words, Murong tilted his face but shook his head with a smile, "hypnosis is very difficult to learn, and even if it is learned, it also needs a strong spiritual support. Every time you use hypnosis, it takes a lot of mental energy. So never use more. ""Moreover, hypnosis is only suitable for people who are not very strong in spirit and strong in will. If that person''s willpower is very strong, there is no way to hypnotize successfully. Also, if that person''s cultivation is much higher than me, there is no way to hypnotize successfully. The most important thing is that if the hypnotized person suddenly wakes up, the hypnotized person will be easily backfired. "


    Murong Qingyan''s explanation made everyone in the hall feel relieved. Originally thought hypnosis is easy, did not expect there are so many conditions. In this way, they don''t have to worry so much.


    The changes of those people, Murong Qingyan naturally also see in the eye. In fact, what she said just now was a little too serious, in order to dispel the worries of these people. To tell you the truth, they really think too much. She has no interest in the secrets in their hearts.


    Chen Shanghua didn''t think much about it. He sighed with regret, "I thought I could learn hypnosis from you, but now it''s not so easy. But also, if hypnosis is really that simple, there will be no secrets in the world


    Murong chuckled, then asked, "by the way, grandfather, what are you going to do with Chen Wenxin?"


    For Chen Wenxin, Murong Qingyan''s mood is somewhat complicated. Her first impression of Chen Wenxin is very good. Moreover, she now knows that at the beginning, Chen Wenxin did not pretend. She was really an innocent child.


    However, although Chen Wenxin said that she was coerced, she colluded with the Song family and even wanted her life.


    So now she doesn''t know how she feels about Chen Wenxin.


    Chen Ruizhong and Zhao ya''er also nervously look at Chen Shanghua. Although I know that Chen Wenxin is a fake, it''s also a hidden pile that song Jiaan put in. Even the real Chen Wenxin died because of this. But now Chen Wenxin, after all, they have been raising her for so many years, and they have all paid for her true feelings. Therefore, they don''t want anything to happen to Chen Wenxin.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua frowned. After a moment''s meditation, he looked at Murong''s words and said, "what do you think of her? Chen Wenxin, although she revealed a lot of news to the Song family, those news are all about you. In addition, she did not disclose any information about the Chen family. To be honest, you are the victim this time, so you are the one who has the most decision-making power. "


    Seeing that Chen Shanghua put the decision-making power of this matter in his own hands, Murong Qingyan was a little surprised.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "although Chen Wenxin has revealed a lot of information to the Song family, I haven''t really been hurt. What''s more, she is just a child now. It would be cruel to take her life like this. "


    "Is that the way to let her go?" Chen Ruihua frowned, a little disapproval, "if you continue to let her stay in the Chen family, I don''t know what will happen in the future!"


    Looking at Murong Qingyan, it seems that he doesn''t intend to investigate, but Chen Ruihua can''t help it. He doesn''t want to continue to have such an unsafe factor in the Chen family.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for her to stay in the Chen family." Murong Qingyan shook his head and continued to say, "but she''s a child. If you drive her out, she won''t be able to live. Moreover, it is absolutely impossible for the Song family to accept her. "


    Because once Chen Wenxin is accepted by the Song family, it is tantamount to acquiescing to this matter, which is very bad for their reputation. So if Chen Wenxin is driven away, there will be only one way to die waiting for her.


    After a pause, Murong continued to say, "so, I think, let Chen Wenxin take the worry free pill and forget all the past. Then I''m looking for a family to adopt her. Let her live a peaceful life


    After thinking for a while, Chen Shanghua agreed with Murong''s suggestion.


    Chen Ruizhong and Zhao ya''er are also relieved. At least now they have saved Chen Wenxin''s life. As for the future, it has nothing to do with them.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 83

    Although the Chen family and the Song family are not harmonious all the time, they have not really formed any hatred. However, this time, the Song family deceived others so much that they killed the real Chen Wenxin cruelly in order to set up a hidden stake in the Chen family. Now the people of the Chen family hate the Song family to the bone.


    Chen Jiaming claimed that Chen Wenxin died of illness. However, in private, Chen Wenxin has been sent away. However, no matter what, there will be no more Chen Wenxin in the Chen family.


    On the day Chen Wenxin left, the Chen family was quiet, and no one went out to see her off. Chen Ruizhong and Zhao ya''er stayed in their room all day.


    With the departure of Chen Wenxin, this storm can be regarded as the end. On the surface, the Chen family has gradually returned to calm.


    However, this matter, in the Song family, but did not restore calm. Perhaps, to be exact, this matter, in the Song family''s big room, or set off a wave.


    All the people in the Chen family think that Chen Wenxin is an internal annihilation of the Song family. However, in fact, this Chen Wenxin was inserted into the Chen family by song kaizhi''an. Not long after Chen Wenxin was born, he had already arranged all this, so that he could use it one day in the future.


    This matter, in the Song family, in addition to his wife, other people simply do not know. Even the master of the Song family knew nothing about it.


    Song Kaizhi did so for his own future. The Song family and the Chen family have always been enemies, and they will definitely fight each other in the future. At that time, as long as Chen Wenxin comes in handy, he will be able to perform meritorious service in front of the home owner. At that time, he will have an advantage in the fight for the next owner.


    However, he did not expect that Chen Wenxin died at this time. He couldn''t believe his ears when he heard the news. Chen family has always been a family of alchemy, Chen Wenxin is also a legitimate person, how can it be so easy to die young? So he immediately sent someone to inquire.


    Although Chen Wenxin''s affairs are hidden, if you want to inquire about them, you can still inquire about them.


    After knowing the news, song Kaizhi was furious. He didn''t expect that his years of arrangement would fall short at this time. He had planned to wait for Chen Wenxin to be older in a few years, so that she could start to deliver the news of the Chen family to him. Moreover, Chen Wenxin can also steal the danfang of Chen''s family.


    Although both the Chen family and the Song family are elixirs, and even in recent years, the Chen family has begun to decline, but the Dan Fang of the Chen family is what the Song family has always wanted.


    He didn''t expect that the most important person would have died before the plan started. Now, I''m afraid it''s not a premature death, but has been disposed of by the Chen family.


    Over the years, he has never contacted Chen Wenxin, and even Chen Wenxin doesn''t know her own life experience, but now all this has been exposed. There is only one possibility, that is, someone has secretly used Chen Wenxin.


    The only person who knows about it is his wife. Thinking of the news, Chen Wenxin was exposed because she poisoned Murong Qingyan. What else could he not understand.


    After thinking about all this, song Kaizhi got up and angrily walked toward the direction of the room.


    At this time, song Liyi naturally heard about Chen Wenxin.


    For the result of Chen Wenxin, she did not have a trace of sadness, just feel sorry, did not get rid of Murong Qingyan. At the same time, she also thinks that this Chen Wenxin is too stupid. She has planned everything, just let Chen Wenxin carry out according to the plan, which will make mistakes and is really useless.


    However, the most pitiful thing is the toxin of gluttonous food, which has been her trump card. Her father was a side branch of the Song family. By chance, he got the precious poison. Among all the children, her father loved her most, so he gave her the toxin.


    Unfortunately, there is still no way to get rid of Murong Qingyan.


    This Murong Qingyan was so lucky that he escaped again and again. It seems that she still has to think about a way to get rid of Murong as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a real disaster.


    To the point today, she believes that Murong Qingyan has already known that she is the one behind the scenes. Therefore, between her and Murong, she is already immortal. Between them, there is only one person who can live safely in this world.


    While song Liyi was still thinking about how to remove Murong Qingyan, the door of the room was pushed open and a figure came in angrily.


    Looking at the figure coming in, song Liyi''s face didn''t change. She just frowned and complained, "what are you doing? Don''t knock before you come in. "


    There was not even a trace of joy on her face when she saw her husband come in. Over the years, their relationship has been getting worse and worse.In the past, song Kaizhi spent most of his time in Song Liyi''s room for a month. But over the years, song Kaizhi won''t enter song Liyi''s room for a month. Their relationship has been frozen. However, neither of them thought about breaking the ice.


    "This is also my room. Do I have to knock when I enter my own room?" Song Kaizhi''s face is not good-looking, "or you are doing something bad, do not dare to let people know, so will be afraid of ah!"


    Once upon a time, the relationship between them was very good. Although they were like glue, at least they respected each other. But when did they start to become like this.


    Probably after the fall of Song Lin! Song Liyi''s whole life has undergone earth shaking changes. All she thinks about is how to get rid of Murong Qingyan, even to the point of being possessed. However, no one knows whether Song Lin was killed by Murong.


    "What am I afraid of?" Song Liyi disdains to hum. Then she looks at Song Kaizhi and asks, "what''s the matter with you coming here today?"


    Now Song Kaizhi has nothing to do, so he won''t enter her room at all. She didn''t believe it. Song Kaizhi came here today on a whim and wanted to see her. If you say that, I''m afraid that no one in the Song family believes it. Their poor relationship between husband and wife is an open secret of the whole song family.


    "Liyi, I ask you about Chen Wenxin, do you know?" When talking, song Kaizhi stares at Song Liyi tightly, as if he wants to see something from each other''s face.


    After hearing song Kaizhi''s words, song Liyi was stunned for a moment, then said with a sneer, "Song Kaizhi, why do you beat around the bush like this? Don''t you just want to ask me if Chen Wenxin has something to do with me? If you want to ask, just say hello. Don''t pretend here. "


    "Well, does it have anything to do with you?" Song Kaizhi asked directly, "only you and I know about the placement of Chen Wenxin in the Chen family. Now Chen Wenxin is dead. Did you cause this?"


    Although it''s a question, in Song Kaizhi''s mind, he already has his own answer. Even if song Liyi denied it today, he would not believe it. Because as he said, this matter is only known by their husband and wife. No one will disclose it except song Liyi.


    "Yes, I did it." Song Liyi did not deny it, but readily admitted it, "I used this hidden pile, but it''s a pity that she was too stupid to expose herself before she succeeded. So even if she died, she deserved it


    In this case, she felt that she was not at all wrong. Since Song Kaizhi was not willing to help her get rid of Murong Qingyan, he would use his own way.


    "Are you crazy?" Hearing song Liyi''s admission, song Kaizhi couldn''t contain his anger. He pointed to song Liyi and began to scold, "do you know what you are doing? In order to put Chen Wenxin in, how much effort did I spend in those years? Now because of you, all my efforts have come to nothing. "


    "You put her in just to let her pass on the news of the Chen family, don''t you?" After hearing song Kaizhi''s reproach, the expression on Song Liyi''s face did not change at all. She still said calmly, "now I just want her to play her best role. Is there anything wrong with that?"


    She doesn''t feel that she is wrong at all. Now Chen Wenxin is exposed, just because she is too stupid and has nothing to do with her.


    Hearing song Liyi''s sophistry, song Kaizhi was even more angry. "Don''t speak so well here. Don''t think I don''t know. All you have done is to deal with Murong Qingyan. It''s for such a small Murong Qingyan that you have wasted so many years of my hard work. Up to now, you have no intention of repentance. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 84

    Song Lin''s death is always a knot in Song Liyi''s heart. If she does not find a person to complain, then she is absolutely no way to calm down. And Murong Qingyan is obviously the one who was blamed. At the beginning, Murong Qingyan and Song Lin had already formed a dead feud. Later, in the secret place, Song Lin fell there, and Murong Qingyan was also in it.


    Therefore, song Liyi naturally believes that the death of Song Lin was caused by Murong''s appearance. Therefore, the only thing she wants to do now is to kill Murong Qingyan and avenge her daughter.


    Looking at Song Liyi''s crazy appearance, song Kaizhi really had no way to control his anger. He directly raised his right hand and threw it at Song Liyi. "You should be sober."


    Now he can''t believe that song Liyi, a crazy woman in front of him, is actually his former dignified wife.


    "You hit me, you hit me?" Facing the sudden slap, song Liyi couldn''t believe it. "Song Kaizhi, how dare you hit me?"


    All the time, they had quarreled many times, but song Kaizhi never touched her. But now Song Kaizhi gives her a slap in the face. She doesn''t want to believe it''s true. But the pain on her cheek told her that everything was true.


    "I hit you." Song Kaizhi doesn''t have any regrets about beating song Liyi. When he looks at Song Liyi, he has a slight disgust in his eyes. "You don''t look at the things you do. For the sake of this hidden stake, how much did I lose before I put it in. The result is that you ruined all my efforts. You said to yourself, "what have you got now?"


    "Song Kaizhi, don''t speak so well." Song Liyi said angrily, "lin''er died so miserably, but you as a father didn''t do anything. Now you still have to blame me here. Song Kaizhi, do you have any conscience? "


    "Song Liyi, don''t be crazy here any more." Song Kaizhi said with disgust, "lin''er''s death was an accident, but you have to tangle here for such an accident, and even make so many things. Before, I warned you not to mess. But what happened to you? Not only did they not stop, but they also intensified. "


    "Yes, I''m going to kill Murong Qingyan." Even now, song Liyi still has no repentance. She looks up and her eyes are shining with crazy light. "As long as Murong Qingyan lives in this world, I don''t think she will stop. Song Kaizhi, I''m different from you. I won''t let my daughter die in vain. I must send Murong to lin''er to thank her personally. "


    Looking at the madness of song Liyi''s eyes, song Kaizhi can''t help shivering. When he looks at Song Liyi, there is no extra emotion in his eyes. "Song Liyi, this is the last time. If you disturb my plan in the future, don''t blame me for being rude. You want to avenge for lin''er. It''s your own business, but don''t take me. I''m not as crazy as you are. "


    Now that things have become like this, it is meaningless to continue to pursue them. However, he has no way to continue to tolerate song Liyi like this. If this continues, song Liyi will bring him down. It seems that it is time for him to make some adjustments.


    After that, song Kaizhi turned around and left the room without looking back. After this incident, the husband and wife were completely torn.


    Looking at Song Kaizhi''s back, song Liyi has no feeling. After so many things, she and song Kaizhi have no so-called husband and wife relationship for a long time. So even if there was one more thing, she didn''t care.


    The only thing she cares about now is lin''er''s hatred. No matter what happens, no matter how much she loses, she will take revenge for her daughter.


    After leaving the room, song Kaizhi went straight back to his study. After thinking for a while, he ordered him to go on. Later, he asked his forces not to obey song Liyi''s orders.


    All the time, for his forces, he gave song Liyi the right to control. Not only that, he never concealed song Liyi''s work. But he didn''t expect that song Liyi would become what she is now. She has almost lost all her reason. Now all she has in her mind is to get rid of Murong Qingyan. Even for this matter, it has destroyed the hidden pile he arranged in the Chen family. After this incident, he knew that song Liyi could not be allowed to develop in this way.


    If this continues, all his efforts will be ruined by song Liyi. He will never allow such things to happen, so he must stop them.


    Since he gave those rights to song Liyi, he has the right to take them back. At the same time, he also hoped that after Song Liyi lost her right, she could be sober and stop making trouble.


    At this time, song Liyi did not know that it was because of Chen Wenxin that she lost so much. When she knew, she had no way to change. But even at that time, she still did not have any idea to stop, but was even more crazy.What happened to the Song family is something that the Chen family knew nothing about. Now they have put Chen Wenxin''s account on the head of the Song family.


    After Chen Wenxin''s affair ended, the whole Chen family seemed to be in a tense atmosphere. Compared with the past, we seem to work harder and harder.


    Chen Shanghua likes to see and hear such changes, but in fact, he doesn''t want to exchange one life for such a result.


    Murong Qingyan is still practicing alchemy, but after a period of time, she finds that she seems to have reached the bottleneck. Clearly she can feel that she has already touched the boundary of jiupindan medicine, but she can''t refine it.


    After many attempts, even Murong Qingyan felt a little frustrated.


    "Yan''er," looking at Murong Qingyan''s dejected appearance, Huang fujue came to her side, reached out, took her waist, and said softly, "don''t push yourself too tight. It''s good for your perception to relax moderately."


    "I know. Maybe I''m in a hurry!" Murong tilted his face and sighed, "I think I''m going to succeed, but I failed at the last step."


    "Yan''er, in fact, you are so anxious to become a nine grade alchemist. It should not be just for this exchange meeting between aristocratic families." Huangfu Jue looked at Murong and asked, "you should do it for your mother, too."


    "Well, that''s right." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "it''s not easy to refine Fuyuan pill. I have to be a ten grade alchemist or above. Although the master once said that as long as five kinds of magic fire are found, it is possible to refine Fuyuan pill even with my current strength. But that hope is too slim. "


    At the beginning, after hearing that method from the master, she was also very excited. After that, she also began to ask people to inquire about the whereabouts of Shenhuo, but Shenhuo had no news.


    However, it''s no wonder that Shenhuo was born with heaven and earth, and some of them have even grown wisdom. It''s not so easy to find it.


    Therefore, she now has to work on both sides at the same time, looking for the whereabouts of Shenhuo while continuing to upgrade her alchemy level.


    "Don''t push yourself too hard. It won''t do you any good." Huangfu Jue said helplessly, "I have asked the rotor to inquire about the whereabouts of Shenhuo, so don''t worry too much."


    "Well," Murong nodded, then said with a smile, "Jue, do you think Liyuan hates me now! Originally, she and I had a chance to get together again. They didn''t spend much time together before they separated again. "


    "She didn''t dare." Huang Fu Jue said with a cold face, "that''s just the accusation. Moreover, what they want should be a lifetime together, not a short reunion


    "That''s right." Murong tilted his face and covered his mouth with a smile. "It''s just right for Liyuan to take advantage of this opportunity to practice well. If they are tired of being together all the time, I''m really worried that Liyuan will neglect her cultivation! That would really hurt them. "


    "It''s up to them to deal with the affairs between them." Huangfujue said without any concern, "don''t worry too much. It''s not good for anyone."


    "I see." Murong tilted his face, nodded and said with a smile, "I had thought about it before. I would not interfere in their affairs. Let them develop by themselves. Moreover, I also believe that with Liyuan''s talent, she will be able to fly up in the future. At that time, she will be able to be with the rotor. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 85

    With the passage of time, the day of the exchange meeting will soon come.


    Chen Shanghua also took the Chen family and set out for the exchange meeting. In fact, it was not only the Chen family, but also people from other families who went to the meeting.


    Every exchange meeting is a city in the middle of the cloud, named Luoyi city. This Yicheng has a long history. It was already there when there was a cloud.


    The leader of Luoyi city was inherited by the people of Luo family from generation to generation. Now the leader of Luoyi city is called Luo Chengyi. No one knows what the origin of the Luo family is, but no one rushes to the city of Lok Yi. As long as you enter Lok Wing City, you must abide by the rules of Lok Wing City, even if you are the owner of any aristocratic family.


    After so many years, we have already formed a rule in the dark, that is, after entering Lok Wing City, all the enmity can only be temporarily suppressed. Of course, it doesn''t mean that we can''t compete.


    There is a competition platform in Luoyi City, which is for people to compete. As long as the two sides have made an appointment, they can exchange views on it. At that time, even if they are dead or disabled, they are not allowed to settle accounts in private, or they will be expelled from Lok Yi city. Of course, if you want to challenge the other party again and the other party agrees to you, it''s another matter.


    However, perhaps for this reason, every exchange meeting will be held in Lok Wing city.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue naturally came to luoyicheng with the Chen family.


    Originally, according to the seniority, Murong should follow the team. But Chen Shanghua and the three elders all know that Murong Qingyan is not an ordinary junior. She still has the ring of her ancestors on her hand! That can directly represent the identity of the ancestor! Therefore, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue followed Chen Shanghua.


    The rest of the Chen family didn''t quite understand it. They just thought it was the love of Murong. Of course, there are still many people who are not satisfied with it. However, because it is the decision of the house owner and the three elders have no opinions, no one dares to have any objection.


    Maybe it''s because of the narrow road! After entering the inn, Chen''s team happened to see song Huili, the owner of the Song family, coming in with the people of the Song family.


    Seeing the team of the Song family, Chen Shanghua''s face suddenly darkened.


    In the face of such a situation, song Huili was surprised. The Song family and the Chen family have never been at loggerheads. This is a fact we all know in our hearts. But even so, on weekdays, the two families still maintain a superficial peace, and even meet to exchange greetings.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Shanghua, an old man today, would look up at him. Is there something that he doesn''t know about?


    Rao is Chen Shanghua''s face is very bad, song Huili is still forward to say hello, "master Chen, it''s really a long time no see! It''s really early for you to have this exchange meeting


    "Ha ha, isn''t the master of the Song family the same?" Chen Shanghua sneered and said, "I always know that the master of the Song family likes to fight for the first place. Why is it so late this time?"


    Hearing Chen Shanghua''s sarcastic remarks, song Huili''s face was not very good-looking. "Master Chen, is there any misunderstanding between us?"


    He can feel Chen Shanghua''s obvious hostility to him. Although in the past, the two people often fought against each other, but they never had such an obvious confrontation. It seems that something happened, which changed Chen Shanghua''s attitude, and even didn''t care about the apparent peace.


    "There was no misunderstanding." When Chen Shanghua looked at Song Huili, his face was still very ugly. "What did you do in the Song family? I know it in my heart. It''s really cruel of you to treat a newborn baby like this


    Hearing what Chen Shanghua said, song Huili was at a loss. He didn''t even know what he was talking about.


    At this time, no one noticed that song Kaizhi, who was standing behind song Huili, had a strange look on his face after hearing Chen Shanghua''s words.


    "Master Chen, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Seeing Chen Shanghua''s attitude, song Huili''s face became dark. "However, I hope you don''t settle on us casually for some things you don''t have. Otherwise, our song family is not easy to be provoked. "


    The reason why he came forward to say hello was that he wanted everyone to face up. But if the Chen family always had such an attitude, there was no need for him to stick his hot face to the cold buttocks of others.


    What''s more, the Chen family is not as good as it used to be. Maybe it will be kicked out of the four families at any time. What''s more, Chen Shanghua, an old man, to be proud of.


    Seeing song Huili as if nothing had happened, Chen Shanghua was even more angry.


    "Master song, is it a misunderstanding? In fact, everyone knows it." Murong Qingyan suddenly stood up with a sarcastic sneer, "maybe, you can ask your eldest son, he may know what''s going on. However, no matter whether you know the truth or not, it''s all connected with your song family. "Actually, she didn''t know song Kaizhi. However, as soon as she met the people of the Song family, she could feel a strong look of hatred falling on her. She followed that look and saw a woman looking at her in her thirties.


    Seeing where the woman was standing, she could probably guess who it was. In the Song family, there is no one else who hates her like this except song Liyi. Therefore, without guessing, we can know that the person standing beside song Liyi must be song Kaizhi.


    Just now when my grandfather talked about Chen Wenxin, the doubts on the face of the master of the Song family didn''t seem to be fake. On the contrary, song Kaizhi had something wrong with his face after hearing that.


    "You are -" seeing Murong''s face, song Huili frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes.


    In his opinion, it''s impolite for a junior to cut in when they are talking.


    "I''m Murong Qingyan." Under the momentum of song Huili, the master of the Song family, Murong Qingyan didn''t have any timidity. She answered the questions without condescension.


    "You are Murong Qingyan, the granddaughter of the Chen family, aren''t you?" After hearing Murong Qingyan''s name, song Huili''s eyes darkened, and a strange light flashed across his eyes. "I really didn''t expect that the Chen family leader actually brought you here."


    It''s not the first time he has heard the name Murong Qingyan. The first time he heard about Song Lin''s death, it was said that before, there was a little grudge between Song Lin and her. But that doesn''t make him take a name to heart.


    The reason why he remembered the name of Murong Qingyan was because of the dragon family. Originally, they had planned very well, and planned to take advantage of that opportunity to make the long family owe the Song family a favor. The reason why they have been procrastinating and not sending people to the hospital for treatment is that they want to wait for long Kui''s situation to become more serious before sending people to the hospital. Only in this way can the dragon family be more grateful to the Song family.


    The dragon family was originally a family of taming animals. Making friends with the dragon family was beneficial to the Song family. Before that, the long family and the Chen family had already made friends, which was very disadvantageous to the Song family. He also wants to take this opportunity to see if he can stir up the relationship between the Chen family and the long family.


    Moreover, if the plan is successful, the long family will stand on the side of the Song family at the exchange meeting, which is absolutely a good thing for the Song family.


    Originally, everything was well planned, but it was because of the appearance of Murong Qingyan that all the plans failed. Not only that, the old man of longquina also found out everything. Although the people of the long family didn''t come forward to ask for a crime in public, they gave the Song family a lot of obstacles in private.


    Thinking of these, song Huili''s disgust for Murong Qingyan arises spontaneously. His sharp eyes directly toward Murong Qingyan looked in the past, the whole body''s prestige without any cover up, toward Murong Qingyan pressure in the past.


    She can feel that there seems to be an invisible force suppressing her. However, because her cultivation is not low now, although she will feel pressure, she will not feel uncomfortable.


    However, from such a fight, she can also feel that the master of the Song family''s cultivation is not low, at least in the middle of the Mahayana period. Otherwise, there would be no such pressure.


    However, huangfujue, standing beside Murong Qingyan, can''t let things end so simply. He stepped forward, then took Murong Qingyan''s waist, and then gave song Huili a cold look.


    Song Huili, who had released his whole body''s power towards Murong, suddenly felt a tingling sensation from his sea of knowledge. He was so surprised that he quickly took back his authority, but it was too late for him to feel that his mental strength had been hurt.


    Soon, there was a smell of fishy sweetness in his throat. He tried to stabilize his body and swallow the fishy sweetness in his throat. At the same time, the expression on his face kept unchanged.


    After stabilizing his figure, song Huili looks up at huangfujue standing beside Murong Qingyan. He can be sure that the one who just attacked him is not someone else, or the mysterious man in black standing beside Murong Qingyan.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 86

    However, when he saw huangfujue clearly, song Huili was shocked. Because he found that he could not see through each other''s accomplishments. There are only two possibilities. One is that the other party doesn''t have any accomplishments at all. The other is that the other party''s accomplishments are far above him.


    At the thought of this, song Huili felt that the whole person was not good. Because obviously, the man with such a strong momentum can''t have no accomplishments, that is to say, the accomplishments of the other side are higher than him, and they are much higher than him, so he can''t see through.


    Although the man did not show his identity, but the attitude of maintenance is obviously to show that the relationship between him and Murong Qingyan is not simple. It''s obviously a bad thing for them to stand on the side of the Chen family.


    Others can''t see that song Huili is injured. How can Chen Shanghua not see it. Seeing such a scene, his heart was very happy!


    "The Chen family is really good." Song Huili clenched his teeth and said.


    "Why is the master of the Song family angry?" Murong tilted his face and said with a light smile, "everything has a cause and a result. How do you know that the Song family didn''t start all this today?"


    One of Chen''s lineage is in the hands of the Song family. Whether song Huili knows about it or not, he can''t escape the responsibility.


    Just now, song Huili''s whole attention was on the appearance of Murong Qingyan, so he didn''t hear Murong Qingyan''s words clearly. He looked at Murong Qingyan, and his eyes flickered with doubts, "what do you mean?"


    It''s really strange that all this happened today. The Chen family is obviously aiming at the Song family. The meaning of Murong''s words is more obvious. It seems that the Song family made the mistake first.


    "Master song, it seems that you didn''t hear what I said just now! But I''m very generous. I don''t mind repeating it. " Murong said with a smile, "if you want to know what happened, maybe you can ask your eldest son. He may know many things you don''t know!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, song Huili''s expression suddenly becomes serious. He looks back and looks in the direction of song Kaizhi, only to find that song Kaizhi''s eyes are wandering and he doesn''t dare to face him at all.


    It''s just such a simple gesture that song Huili knows that his eldest son seems to have done something in private, and he''s been caught by others. It''s really a waste.


    He doesn''t object to anything against the Chen family, but if he wants to do it, he must be clean and tidy, and never leave any sequelae. Now obviously, the things he did have been discovered by the Chen family.


    Song Kaizhi can also feel his father''s eyes on him, but he just doesn''t dare to face him. He knew what he had done. It was no small matter. If he succeeded, it would be all right. But now he has failed, and it is obvious that he has been discovered by the Chen family. Now he doesn''t know how to explain to his father.


    Song Liyi is to blame for all this. If it wasn''t for song Liyi, things wouldn''t be like this.


    Thinking of this, song Kaizhi glared at Song Liyi standing beside him.


    Although he and song Liyi no longer have any marital love, but on such occasions as now, song Liyi must come out with him.


    Song Liyi naturally knows song Kaizhi''s complaint, but she doesn''t care at all now. She and song Kaizhi have no feelings to speak of, and song Kaizhi has taken back all the power in her hands. For this matter, she has also made trouble, but it is useless. Now she doesn''t care what song Kaizhi thinks.


    The collision between the Song family and the Chen family is full of sparks. In the eyes of outsiders, the Song family has the upper hand. Anyway, the strength of the Song family is much stronger than that of the Chen family.


    However, only song Huili knew that he not only didn''t get any advantage, but also was injured.


    Soon, song Huili and his family entered the Inn and began to settle down. As for the Chen family, they have settled down. Many people choose to go out for a stroll, while some choose to stay in their own rooms to practice.


    After everything was settled, song Huili called song Kaizhi to his room.


    At this time, song Huili''s face was not very good-looking, even a little pale. Although he didn''t show it just now, he was injured.


    Song Kaizhi stood not far away, looking like a child who had done something wrong and was punished to stand.


    Looking at Song Kaizhi like this, song Huili was not angry. He directly picked up the cup on the table and fell in the direction of song Kaizhi. "Rebel, what have you done? Don''t say it quickly!"


    In the face of the flying cup, song Kaizhi didn''t dare to dodge. Fortunately, the cup didn''t hit him, but fell on the ground not far away from him. The splashing tea moistened his clothes, but he didn''t dare to do anything extra."Father, I --" Song Kaizhi opened his mouth, trying to defend himself, "this time, I really didn''t do it. It''s all song Liyi. She did it behind my back. Father, you have to be aware of it! "


    "Tell me what happened now." Song Huili did not relax because of song Kaizhi''s words. He was still gloomy. "If there is a lie, after this exchange meeting, I will take back all your power, lest you go out to cause me trouble."


    After hearing song Huili''s words, song Kaizhi was really anxious. He did not dare to hide anything. He told everything in detail and did not dare to miss anything.


    After listening to song Kaizhi''s words, song Huili''s face became more ugly. He yelled, "you fool, do you know what you''ve done? This should have been the best chess piece we buried in the Chen family, but now? Because of your stupidity, all this has come to nothing


    He is not angry that song Kaizhi did it, but angry that song Kaizhi didn''t disclose it to him after he did it. Now, Chen Wenxin is gone. One of their biggest pieces in Chen''s family is gone. Not only that, but also let the Chen family know everything.


    It''s really strange that the Chen family will have such an attitude when they face them today.


    "Father, I didn''t mean to." Song Kaizhi said, "it''s all because of song Liyi. She''s crazy now. In order to achieve her goal, she''s desperate."


    "Don''t try to pass the buck." Song Huili slapped the table hard and said angrily, "if you tell me about this matter as soon as it''s arranged, will it become what it is now? And now? What do you do? The Chen family must have known everything. That''s why we have such an attitude today. "


    "Father, we don''t have to be afraid of the Chen family." Song Kaizhi said with disdain, "does his Chen family still think he was the Chen family of that day? The Chen family is not as good as before. Why should we care? "


    "Well, don''t look down on the Chen family." Song Huili''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, "even if the strength of the Chen family can''t be compared with before, they still have their own inside information. That''s why, up to now, they have been able to stay in the top four families. In particular, there are many precious prescriptions in their hands. "


    When it comes to Dan Fang, he can''t help thinking of Chen Wenxin. As long as a few years later, when Chen Wenxin is older, she can help them steal Chen''s danfang. Unfortunately, now everything is empty talk.


    Thinking of this, when song Huili looks at Song Kaizhi, he looks a little gloomy.


    Song Kaizhi naturally noticed it, so he immediately lowered his head and did not dare to take another look at Song Huili.


    Song Huili tried to calm down his anger and continued to ask, "up to now, you always tell me if you have anything to hide from me. Tell me honestly, otherwise, I will never forgive you if I know it later."


    "No, really nothing." Song Kaizhi quickly denied, "this is the only thing that I can hide from you. There is nothing else."


    "I''ll trust you for a while." Song Huili''s sharp eyes fell on Song Kaizhi, "and song Liyi, you look at her well, don''t let her make trouble again."


    After hearing song Huili''s words, song Kaizhi''s face was a bit embarrassed. "Father, song Liyi is almost completely crazy now. She really doesn''t care about anything. She just wants to die. "


    "You are her husband, can''t you take care of her?" Song Huili immediately glared at each other, "or don''t you want to control it?"


    "Father, there''s nothing wrong." Song Kaizhi quickly defended himself and said, "it''s just song Liyi. She''s really crazy. If I had a way to control her, it won''t happen this time."


    After hearing song Kaizhi''s words, song Huili''s eyes flashed a sense of killing, "in this case, let her die quietly after this exchange meeting! She is no longer suitable to sit in the seat of song''s eldest daughter-in-law. "


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 87

    After hearing what song Huili said, song Kaizhi was really shocked. Although he hated song Liyi now, he never wanted to kill song Liyi.


    "Why, do you have anything to hesitate about?" Song Huili looked coldly at Song Kaizhi, "or do you still want to give up song Liyi at this time?"


    Looking at Song Kaizhi''s shrinking appearance, song Huili felt angry. He didn''t understand how a decisive and wise man like himself could raise such a son who was afraid of his hands and feet. Now this song Liyi has obviously hindered his steps, and even affected the development of the Song family. How can he stay?


    "No, I don''t have any feelings for her anymore." Song Kaizhi hastily said, "father, don''t worry. When the exchange meeting is over, I will find a chance to let her disappear."


    Things have become what they are now. His father is just dissatisfied with him. He must never disobey his father''s words again, otherwise he will only be rejected by his father in the end. Moreover, song Liyi is crazy now, and he doesn''t want a crazy woman to stay with him.


    After hearing song Kaizhi''s words, song Huili nodded with satisfaction, "if only you could understand. When song Liyi dies, I''ll find you a suitable wife. "


    "Yes, father."


    After such a thing happened, the people of the song and Chen families were tired of seeing each other. Song Huili is no longer the same as before. He wants to keep the superficial peace with the Chen family.


    Even though he knew the truth, he still didn''t feel sorry or embarrassed.


    In the next few days, the dragon family and Xuanyuan family also came to this inn.


    There are many inns in Lok Yi City, but this one is the best. At every meeting, the four families will stay in the same inn. It happens that there are four yards in this inn, one for each family.


    This seems to have formed a kind of convention. At the annual exchange meeting, the innkeeper will not take on any business, but only receive the four families.


    As for other aristocratic families, they will also stay in the surrounding inns, waiting for the beginning of the exchange meeting.


    After the dragon family came, Murong Qingyan was very happy, because he could see longliyuan again. Originally, she was going to find long Liyuan. But before she went out, she found that longliyuan had come to her door by herself.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan again, long Liyuan''s face is full of excitement. She almost wants to hold Murong Qingyan. However, at the last moment, when she saw huangfujue''s black face, she immediately stopped the car.


    "Liyuan, I was going to look for you, but I didn''t expect you to come first." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "come all the way, don''t you have a rest first?"


    "No, you don''t know how well I am." Longliyuan shakes her hand with a smile. Then she suddenly takes Murong Qingyan''s hand and says, "Qingyan, would you like to go out with me?"


    "Good!" Murong tilted his face and nodded, "I haven''t been here for several days, so let''s go now!"


    To this, Murong Qingyan has no opinion. Although it has been several days since she came to Lok Wing City, she still hasn''t gone out for a good stroll. Now she just has time to go out for fun. If we wait until the exchange meeting starts, we will not be in such a good mood.


    After hearing Murong''s words, a bit of embarrassment appeared on long Liyuan''s face. "Qing Yan, I mean, only the two of us go together."


    She didn''t want huangfujue to go with her. What''s more, she wants to ask Qing Yan about some other things. If Huang Fu Jue goes with her, she will never ask.


    "OK," although I don''t know why longliyuan asked, Murong Qingyan didn''t refuse.


    After explaining to huangfujue, she went out with longliyuan.


    Huangfujue is very dissatisfied with Murong''s leaving him behind and going out with longliyuan. However, he did not say anything about it.


    Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan leave the Inn and stroll in Luoyi city.


    It has to be said that Lok Wing city is indeed a big city, and it is also very prosperous. Stalls can be seen everywhere on the streets, with all kinds of strange things on them. Of course, if you don''t like the things in those small stalls, you can also find the things you want in the shops nearby.


    They just hang out in the street. However, Murong Qingyan soon found something wrong, because she felt that longliyuan seemed to be absent-minded.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Murong Qingyan knows that there is something in longliyuan''s heart, otherwise it would not be like this.


    When they realized that long Liyuan didn''t want to go shopping, they soon came to a restaurant and sat down in a box.Looking at long Liyuan sitting opposite him, Murong Qingyan took a sip of tea, put down the cup and said, "OK, do you have something on your mind? I can see that you don''t seem to be in the state today


    It''s not a day or two for her to get to know long Liyuan, so naturally she can see that today''s long Liyuan is not right. Don''t ask. Something must have happened.


    If normally, after hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan must be like pouring beans, saying all her thoughts. After all, she was not a person who could hide her words. Moreover, she trusted Murong Qingyan very much, and she didn''t need to hide anything in front of Murong Qingyan.


    However, today''s longliyuan is very abnormal. After hearing Murong''s question, she didn''t answer immediately, but fell into silence. Her hands on the table were almost twisted, but she couldn''t hold a word.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Looking at longliyuan''s appearance, Murong tilted her face and shook her head helplessly. "You don''t want to tell you that you won''t call me out today."


    Obviously, today, long Liyuan came to see her. She had something to do. Going shopping was just an excuse. Otherwise, she would not have wanted Huang fujue to come out with her at the beginning.


    Long Liyuan was silent again for a while before she finally said, "Qing Yan, I ask you, do you already know What happened to the rotor? "


    After hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong Qingyan was startled. She was almost choked by her own saliva. When she finally calmed down, she said, "Liyuan, do you know what you already know?"


    She is not sure if she has told long Liyuan everything. However, even if the rotor really told long Liyuan, it''s not surprising. If you really want to go on with longliyuan, there are some things you can''t hide.


    "It seems to be true." There was a bitter smile on long Liyuan''s face. She looked up at Murong and said, "that is to say, you are really from the demon world! In fact, all along, I know that he is very powerful and powerful, but there is no way to know his origin. At the beginning, I thought he was just a member of a big family. I even thought about whether he was a member of that mysterious ancient city. However, I didn''t expect that his origin was far more powerful than I thought. "


    "Yes, he''s a demon." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "he is a person from a higher world."


    After getting Murong''s recognition, a trace of depression appeared on long Liyuan''s face. "I thought we were from the same world, but I didn''t expect that we were almost a world apart."


    Looking at longliyuan''s dejected appearance, Murong could not help laughing, "yes! He is not a person in this world. He is a person in the demon world. He comes from a higher world than us. But, so what? Would you give up for that? "


    "Of course not." Long Liyuan immediately denied, "I won''t give up because of this! I like him very much. As long as he likes me, I will never give up. "


    "Isn''t that good?" Murong tilted his hands and said, "since you haven''t decided to give up, what''s more frustrating? It''s not like you


    "Well, that''s what I said, but I still can''t calm down!" Long Liyuan sighed, "Qing Yan, you don''t know. When I knew that the rotor was actually from the demon world, I almost thought I was dreaming! You know what? I''ve almost never thought about flying. "


    "It''s a good thing, you know." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "how far is the distance between you and the rotor? You know now! If you really want to be with the rotor, you have to work harder. Otherwise, you will never have a future. "


    "I know." Longliyuan''s eyes flashed a little gloomy, "but, Qingyan, do you know? In fact, after knowing the identity of the rotor, I was really flustered. It was another world that I never thought about. He actually came from that place. I can''t imagine how difficult it would be for us to be together. "


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 88

    "It''s not very difficult." Murong said with a smile, "I believe that with your talent, it''s not difficult to get there. However, Liyuan, there are some things you want to understand. "


    While speaking, Murong''s face became a little serious.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan''s expression, long Liyuan became a little nervous, "Qingyan, you say it!"


    Even from the demon world such things, she can accept, there should be no other more serious things, she can not accept it!


    "Liyuan, if you decide to be with us, you will give up a lot of things, including your family." Murong looked at longliyuan seriously and continued to say, "if you really fly to that world, you will never come back. You will probably never see your family again. "


    "What?" After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan was startled, "is that true? But he clearly - "


    he clearly can come and go freely in this world, can''t he? Even if she flies to that world in the future, she can often come back to visit her family! She really wanted to be with me, but she never thought that she would give up her family.


    "Liyuan, I won''t make fun of you with such things." In longliyuan''s eyes, Murong tilted her face and shook her head gently, "maybe you don''t know! If you enter that world, you will never come back. Want to come back, not so simple thing, every world, has its own rules. Which one do you see who can come back? "


    After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan fell into silence. Her heart is very clear, Qing Yan is impossible to cheat her, especially in such a big event. However, if all this is true, how should she choose?


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to choose.


    Seeing that longliyuan was in a dilemma, Murong immediately said, "Liyuan, you are in a bad state? If you don''t make it clear as soon as possible, it''s easy for you to get possessed when you practice. "


    Long Liyuan''s state makes Murong Qingyan a little worried. If you follow this mentality, long Liyuan will soon be possessed, not to mention to the extent of soaring cultivation.


    "I''m fine." Long Liyuan shakes her head, calms her mood, and continues to say, "I''m just thinking about something."


    "I know you are in a dilemma now, but you have to think about all these things." Murong tilted his face to look at longliyuan and said, "the reason why I tell you these things now is to give you enough time to think clearly. However, I don''t want you to be troubled by these emotions. It''s not good for your cultivation. "


    "I see." Long Liyuan nodded, then thought about it for a moment, and suddenly said, "Qing Yan, what about Huangfu Jue? He - "


    since he is from the demon world, there is no need to ask. Huang fujue is certainly not from this world. Moreover, seeing how respectful he is to huangfujue, he should have a high identity.


    "He''s from that world, too." Murong tilted his face and started to smile, "but I can''t tell you who he is."


    Huangfujue''s identity is different, so she can''t publicize it everywhere. Even if long Liyuan is her good sister, she can''t say it. The less people know about such things, the better.


    "Oh, I really envy you!" Looking at Murong''s face, long Liyuan couldn''t help sighing, "you don''t have to think about anything. And your cultivation is already very high. If you want to come, you will be able to get there soon. "


    "I don''t have to think about anything, but I know something better than you." Murong tilted his face, raised a smile and said, "from the beginning, I knew what I wanted. So I won''t be embarrassed. "


    For relatives, her heart, perhaps not long Liyuan as deep feelings! Maybe it''s because of different experiences! So it''s easier for her to make a decision when facing the same multiple choice question.


    It can''t be said that she doesn''t have any admiration for Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui. But, because she and these two people have never really met, so it is really difficult to have deep feelings. However, she will try her best to save Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui, because she occupies Murong Qingyan''s body and becomes Murong Qingyan. Then she will do something for the disappeared Murong Qingyan.


    But Liyuan is different. Liyuan grew up with her parents. It can be seen that she has deep feelings with her parents and relatives, so it is very difficult for her to make the choice of leaving her parents for a while.


    However, no matter what kind of choice, she has no right to intervene, because this is Liyuan''s own business.


    "Qing Yan, if only I could be as smart as you are." Long Liyuan couldn''t help sighing, "in that case, I don''t have to worry here.""That''s because we have different experiences!" Murong tilted his face, but he shook his head with a smile, "but in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s still a long time! Now you just need to practice well and do what you want to do. It''s not good to worry too much. "


    "Yes, you''re right." Long Liyuan immediately cheered up. "I really think too much. I''m just a cultivation at the beginning of the distraction period. It''s a long way from the robbery period! Why think so much! "


    "All right. You pulled me out today just to say these things to me? " Murong tilted his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I thought you wanted to play with me."


    "Ha ha, of course, I want to play with you!" Long Liyuan grabbed her hair and said with a smile, "however, as a good sister, I have troubles in my heart. You should have a good understanding, shouldn''t you? I''m here to give you a chance to comfort your good sister. You are ungrateful! "


    "All right, all right, you''re right." Murong tilted his head helplessly, "what are we going to do now? Do you want to sit here or go shopping? "


    "Anyway, we''ve all come here. Why don''t we have lunch first?"


    While talking, long Liyuan had already called the waiter up, and then ordered more than ten dishes.


    Looking at longliyuan''s appearance, Murong Qingyan really feels funny.


    "By the way, Qing Yan, have you come so early to see the people of the Song family?" After longliyuan ordered, she quickly returned to Murong Qingyan and sat down, "are they still as proud as before?"


    "I really met the people of the Song family." Murong Qingyan did not make more comments, but asked faintly, "by the way, your grandfather''s body now should have completely recovered!"


    "Well, the prescriptions you left behind are very effective." Long Liyuan nodded and said with a smile, "my grandfather''s body has completely recovered now, and he is still as good as before! Before setting out, he also said that at this exchange meeting, we must give the people of the Song family a good look. "


    Murong tilted his face, but he shook his head with a smile. "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with the people of the Song family! I think the people of the Song family have already taken precautions. When that happens, they won''t wait to die. "


    "Hum, the people of the Song family are really shameless enough." Long Liyuan was very angry and said, "they have done such a thing, but also want to calculate our dragon family. We will never forget it like this."


    "Well, don''t be angry." Seeing that longliyuan was more and more excited, Murong poured a cup of tea in front of her and said with a smile, "it''s not worth being angry for such a person."


    "Yes, you''re right." Long Liyuan nodded fiercely, "I won''t be angry for those villains! I''ll hit them in the face at the conference. Let them know that our dragon family is not easy to mess with. "


    "Well, let''s not talk about them." Murong Qingyan suddenly asked, "by the way, did your cousin long Liyu come to this exchange meeting?"


    "Li Yu?" After hearing Murong''s question, long Liyuan was surprised, but she nodded, "of course, her talent is very good. Now her accomplishments are almost as good as mine. On such a day, she will certainly come together. "


    "Is it?" After getting long Liyuan''s answer, Murong frowned and fell into meditation.


    "What''s the matter, Qing Yan? What happened?" Seeing Murong''s face, long Liyuan asked, "is there anything I don''t know?"


    "Nothing." Murong tilted his head and said, "it''s just that such a big thing happened before. I didn''t expect that the master of the dragon family would let long Liyu come with him."


    "It was just the third aunt''s fault. What does it have to do with Li Yu?" Long Liyuan shook her head with a smile. "Grandfather won''t be angry with Liyu just because of the three aunts. Anyway, Liyu is the blood of our dragon family. Her status will never change because of her three aunts. "


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 89

    While long Liyuan was talking, Murong''s face changed gradually. She seemed to think of something, but she didn''t think of anything.


    "Qing Yan, is there something wrong?" Long Liyuan naturally noticed the change of Murong''s face, "or, Liyu, she --"


    "Liyuan, in fact, I think long Liyu should have known about your third aunt." Murong tilted his face to meditate for a moment, and then said, "I''m not sure if she''s involved, but she must know."


    "What?" Long Liyuan was surprised, "Qing Yan, is that true? How could it be? "


    "Liyuan, you know my temperament. You should know that I won''t make fun of these things." In longliyuan''s expectant eyes, Murong Qingyan still shook his head, "moreover, I think your grandfather should also know about it."


    At this moment, long Liyuan was even more shocked. She felt that she could not accept so many facts at once. Li Yu knew that the third aunt wanted to harm her grandfather, but she said nothing. Grandfather knew all this, but he didn''t pursue Li Yu''s responsibility.


    "Qing Yan, at this time, I''m really in a mess." Long Liyuan shook her head and continued to say, "I don''t believe you, it''s just this matter -"


    "Liyuan, I tell you this matter, and I don''t want you to do anything. I just hope you pay attention to your cousin." Murong tilted her face and said with a smile, "although I''m not sure if she will do anything, it''s always good to be careful when it''s over."


    "Qing Yan, thank you for your reminding. You can rest assured. I know what to do." Long Liyuan nodded and said, "no matter what, I will never allow her to hurt our dragon family."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded, saying nothing more. This was originally a matter of the long family. As an outsider, she could only point to the end of the reminder, and could not give any more advice. This matter, she felt it was necessary to let Liyuan know, that''s why she said it.


    Soon, the waiter brought up all the dishes. They ate it with relish.


    After finishing their meal, they continued to stroll in the street. Unlike just now, long Liyuan has not had so many worries as before. She pulls Murong to look at her face, and has a good time here and there.


    When night fell and they had finished their dinner, they went back to the inn.


    Originally, long Liyuan wanted to take Murong Qingyan to spend the night outside, but she changed her mind when she thought of huangfujue''s gloomy black face. Originally, she was afraid of huangfujue. Now that she knew her identity, she did not dare to offend her. Although she did not know the real identity of huangfujue, he was the owner of the rotor, which was absolutely right.


    Murong opened the door and saw huangfujue sitting by the window, reading a book in his hand.


    Seeing her coming back, huangfujue put down her book and said faintly, "you''re back."


    A simple sentence, but let Murong Qingyan feel incomparable warmth. I don''t know why, she always felt that her husband was waiting for his wife to come home.


    Thinking of this, Murong''s face could not help but feel hot and dry.


    Seeing Murong''s appearance, Huangfu Jue raised her eyebrows. "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red all of a sudden? "


    "Nothing." Murong tilted his head and said, "I just came back from outside, so I feel a little hot. Yes, it''s a little hot. "


    In order to make her statement more convincing, she kept fanning with her hands.


    Looking at Murong''s appearance, huangfujue felt a little confused. However, seeing Murong''s appearance, he didn''t seem to be hurt, so he didn''t worry too much. "Have a good time with longliyuan today?"


    "Yes, yes." Murong nodded, then sat down beside huangfujue, "Jue, do you know? It turns out that he has confessed everything to Liyuan. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue didn''t have an unexpected expression on his face. He nodded, "well, I know."


    "You already know?" Murong tilted his face after saying this sentence, "that''s right. I don''t dare to say such things without your permission. After all, it''s no small matter. "


    If it is known that huangfujue and the rotor are from the demon world, it can definitely cause a sensation in the whole cultivation world. You know, the biggest dream of all the practitioners in this life is to be able to survive. However, over the years, no one has ever heard that it was successful. Now if we know that there are two people from the upper world, we can imagine the impact.


    What''s more, huangfujue and rotor should not have been here. Such a thing is even more impossible to publicize.


    Without huangfujue''s permission, I would never have the courage to tell Liyuan about it.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfujue looked at Murong and said faintly, "don''t you always feel that you should tell longliyuan about such things earlier?""Yes, I do." Murong Qingyan nodded, "no matter what the future will be like, Li Yuan has the right to know all this. Especially if she really wants to be with us, she has to make a choice in the future. It''s better to tell her now and give her enough time to think than to let her be in a dilemma in the future. "


    "That would be nice." Huangfujue said, "now tell longliyuan about it, which means that he also wants to have a future with longliyuan. Don''t interfere too much in the affairs between them. Let them solve them by themselves


    "I know, but I''m still a little worried about Liyuan." Murong tilted his face and frowned. A trace of sadness flashed through his eyes. "Liyuan is different from me. She has deep feelings for her family."


    "So it depends on her choice." Huangfu Jue held out her hand, took Murong''s waist and said, "she must make a choice for her lover and relatives. If she really decides to go to that world, she has to be separated from her family. "


    "Jue, didn''t you say before that there are forbidden incantations between the heaven and the earth?" Murong Qingyan suddenly asked, "what about the forbidden curse in the future when I go through the robbery and fly up?"


    Over the past ten million years, all the people who have risen have failed to survive and died. All this is due to the existence of forbidden incantation between the heaven and the earth. What should she do when she wants to fly up in the future?


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Huangfu Jue held out her hand, patted Murong''s back and said, "I''ll solve all this. You just need to practice hard and try to come to me as soon as possible. "


    "Well, I''ll leave it all to you." Murong tilted his face with a mischievous smile, "I think about everything now, just concentrate on cultivation."


    "By the way, have you chosen the successor of the Chen family?" Huang fujue suddenly asked, "you should know that heirs should be cultivated as soon as possible. Now the choice of the successor is in your hands. You''d better decide as soon as possible. "


    "Not yet." Murong tilted his face and shook his head. "To tell you the truth, I can understand why my grandfather didn''t choose his successor. In the Chen family, it''s really not easy to choose someone who can take on a big responsibility. "


    "If there''s no way to choose from those who have already taken shape, you might as well focus on the younger ones." Huangfujue suggested, "you know, the younger a child is, the more malleable it is. If there is really no way to choose from those who have already reached adulthood, it is better to focus on those underage children. "


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Murong Qingyan nodded and continued to say, "however, I still want to wait until after this exchange meeting. Maybe there will be any unexpected surprise at the exchange meeting


    "Just be happy." Huangfujue nodded and then said, "yes, Yan''er, I have one more thing to tell you. I think you should be happy to hear that. "


    "What''s the news?" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan showed a little interest, "look at you, it should be good news!"


    "It''s really good news." Huangfu Jue nodded and said, "before, didn''t I ask the rotor to look for the whereabouts of Shenhuo? According to the pictures you provided, although there is no way to know the whereabouts of the ghost fire, the rotor has already found out the approximate position. "


    Before the rotor to find the whereabouts of Shenhuo, Murong Qingyan has put his hands on the ghost fire of the ghost of the few pieces of the residual picture to the rotor.


    "Really?" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan was very surprised, "where is the ghost fire now?"


    She did not expect that the action of the rotor was so fast. In such a short time, she had found the whereabouts of the ghost fire.


    "If you know the approximate location, you will find a trace in a desert on the edge of the ancient city." Huangfujue continued to say, "that desert is called the red flame desert."


    "After this meeting, we will go to the red flame desert immediately." Murong Qing Yan immediately made a decision, "at that time we must find the ghost fire."


    "Well, it''s all up to you." Huangfujue nodded, "after the exchange meeting, we will start together."


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 90

    The next day, when long Liyuan came to Murong again, she was turned away. Because Murong Qingyan has been pulled out by Huangfu Jue.


    The day before yesterday, Murong Qingyan and long Liyuan went out together. Although huangfujue didn''t say anything, he was still a little dissatisfied. Because after he came to Luoyi City, he and Murong Qingyan never went out together, but long Liyuan directly took Murong Qingyan out for a day.


    Therefore, he also plans to go out with Murong for a day.


    For huangfujue''s practice, Murong Qingyan felt a little funny. However, she would not refuse huangfujue. So early in the morning, they left the Inn and went out.


    When longliyuan came, he couldn''t even enter the door. She stamped her foot and had to go back to her room. She doesn''t want to go out alone. She and other cousins didn''t seem to be in such a mood, so she decided to go back to her room alone.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue strolled on the street outside. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women has attracted the attention of many people.


    For this kind of vision, Murong Qingyan is now completely immune. She still takes huangfujue and shuttles among the stalls.


    Unlike when he came out yesterday, when Huangfu Jue was by his side, Murong Qingyan was more reckless.


    However, in the two people followed by people, there is no such a good mood. Especially when you see the sweet smile on Murong''s face, the people behind you will have more resentment in their eyes.


    The man behind Murong Qingyan is no other than song Liyi. Since she came to the Inn and saw Murong Qingyan on the first day, she always wanted to tear Murong Qingyan to pieces. Unfortunately, I haven''t found any chance.


    Early this morning, she happened to see Murong Qingyan and a man out of the door. Although she didn''t know who this man was, she probably knew that this should be the mysterious man who followed Murong Qingyan.


    I don''t know why. When I saw Murong Qingyan and the man go out, she followed him. But it''s because of following up that makes her feel more resentful towards Murong.


    Why can Murong Qingyan and a man walk in the street so sweetly! Her lin''er is the same age as Murong Qingyan. If her lin''er is still alive, she should have a partner to talk about marriage. She will also have a sweet smile on her face like Murong Qingyan.


    But because of Murong, her lin''er is no longer there. That killed lin''er''s Murong Qingyan, what qualifications to enjoy all this?


    The more she thought about it, the more resentment she felt. If the eyes could be turned into entity, Murong''s face would have been cut to pieces.


    Song Liyi thinks she is a good tracker, but in fact huangfujue and Murong Qingyan have already discovered her existence. Just because her existence did not affect them, they pretended not to see it.


    However, huangfujue had a disgust for song Liyi. He finally went out with Yan''er, but this song Liyi was not good or bad. He wanted to follow him, and he didn''t know what to do.


    It seems that he is aware of a change in huangfujue''s mood. Murong pulls his sleeve and shakes his head gently. The meaning is very simple, that is to say, let him not care about song Liyi.


    Unfortunately, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue did not plan to do anything to song Liyi. However, song Liyi was not at ease.


    Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue stop in front of a small stall.


    Murong Qingyan takes a fancy to a Lingzhi on the stall. After the price is agreed, Murong Qingyan is about to pay, but a hand reaches out directly to take away the Lingzhi, and then a bag is thrown directly in front of the stall.


    "I''ll take this Lingzhi." Song Liyi directly reaches out her hand and takes away the Lingzhi.


    Even if she saw the smile on Murong''s face, she felt it was a hindrance. Since Murong Qingyan has taken a fancy to it, she must take it away. Even though she doesn''t like this Lingzhi very much, as long as she can fight against Murong, it''s enough.


    "Mrs. song, everything should come first and come later!" Seeing song Liyi''s action, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a dim light, "this Lingzhi is my first choice."


    She knows very well what song Liyi''s action is for. Isn''t it just to provoke her? However, even if she knew, she was still very dissatisfied.


    On one side, huangfujue looked at Song Liyi without any temperature in her eyes. It seems that in his eyes, song Liyi is just a dead person, or a person about to die.


    "So what?" Song Liyi sneered and said, "now it''s me who pays first, so this Lingzhi is mine."


    For Murong Qingyan, her heart is full of hate, so naturally there will be no fear. However, when she saw the man''s eyes, her heart could not help flashing a trace of fear. However, I think it''s on the street now. No matter how powerful this mysterious man is, he doesn''t dare to do it casually.However, it is obvious that song Liyi is wrong. Huangfujue didn''t do it, not because he was worried that it was a street full of people, but because Murong Qingyan stopped it. If he really wanted to kill song Liyi, let alone in the street, even in front of all the Song family, he would not have any hesitation.


    "Mrs. song, it seems that your practice is aimed at me." Murong tilted his face, and his eyes were even colder. "I don''t know if this is the Song family''s dissatisfaction with the Chen family, or just your wife song''s dissatisfaction with me?"


    "Is there a difference?" Song Liyi looks at Murong, and her hatred increases. "And how can you think I''m aiming at you? Is it not that you have done something bad that makes you feel like this? "


    "Mrs. song, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. You know what you''ve done to me in your heart," Murong said with a sneer. "So, I think if you really feel guilty, you must be guilty."


    "Jokes, without evidence, you don''t want to gush." Song Liyi looks at Murong and continues to say, "however, if you think I''m aiming at you, then you should know more about the reason, shouldn''t you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s for Song Lin!" Murong tilted his face and raised an ironic smile. "For the sake of Song Lin, you''ve been aiming at me all the time. Do you think I''m clay pinched, so you can let me rub round and press flat?"


    "Murong Qingyan, what do you want to do?" Seeing Murong''s appearance, song Liyi stepped back, looked warily at the people in front of her, and warned, "don''t think about doing anything, don''t forget, this is the city of falling wings. If you do anything here, you Chen family will not have to attend the exchange meeting this time, you can go back directly. "


    Private fighting is not allowed in Luoyi city.


    This is forbidden in Lok Wing city. No one dares to violate it. It is also for this reason that song Liyi is not afraid of what the man beside Murong Qingyan does to her. Unless Murong Qingyan doesn''t plan to let the Chen family participate in this exchange meeting, they will never do it in this place.


    "Our Chen family will definitely participate in this exchange meeting." Murong tilted his face and raised a confident smile. "We Chen family can''t help but participate. We also have to step on your song family and let your song family lose."


    After hearing Murong''s words, song Liyi seems to have heard a joke. After several laughs, when she looks at Murong''s words, her eyes are full of disdain, "you really know how to talk big! With the strength of your Chen family, it is almost impossible to defeat the Song family. Murong Qingyan, you don''t want to daydream here. "


    "Whether it''s a daydream or not, it''s time to talk by strength." Murong said with a sneer, "but before the exchange meeting, I don''t know if Mrs. song wants to compete with me first."


    Originally, she didn''t plan to clean up song Liyi so early, but it''s a pity that song Liyi didn''t know her face, so she ran into her. If she didn''t, she would be very sorry for song Liyi''s falling into the trap.


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, song Liyi suddenly became vigilant, "Murong Qingyan, do you want to fight in Luoyi city?"


    "Mrs. song is wrong." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "I still know the rules of Luoyi city. Although I am not a person who likes to abide by the rules, I will not break the rules set by others at will, especially now I am still on someone else''s territory. "


    "What do you want to do?" When song Liyi looks at Murong, her eyes are full of vigilance.


    "What I''m going to do is simple." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I just want to compete with Mrs. song. Isn''t there a competition platform here? "


    After hearing Murong''s words, song Liyi frowned and didn''t know whether she should agree. Because she didn''t know the details of Murong''s face. Although she has been dealing with Murong Qingyan secretly, she doesn''t know much about Murong Qingyan.


    "Or is Mrs. song afraid?" Seeing the appearance of song Liyi, Murong continued with a smile, "it seems that the people of the Song family are just like this. They are so afraid of the challenge of our Chen family."


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 91

    "Hum, Murong Qingyan, you are just a yellow mouthed child. Do I have to be afraid of you?" Song Liyi sneered and said, "the reason why you dare to be so rampant today is not because there is someone behind you. If you don''t have the people behind you, do you think you can still talk a lot here? "


    She is not afraid of Murong Qingyan, because no matter how talented she is, no matter how old she is, Murong Qingyan is just a yellow haired girl under 100 years old. She is definitely not her opponent. What she is afraid of is the unfathomable man standing beside Murong Qingyan.


    "Mrs. song, it''s me who challenges you. Do you dare to fight?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Song Liyi. The provocative smile on the corner of his mouth became more obvious. "Of course, if you don''t dare, I won''t force you. After all, I can''t force you to agree! "


    Yes, although there is a competition platform in Lok Wing City, everything is based on the voluntary principle of both sides. That is to say, even if we want to solve the grudge, it must be agreed by both sides.


    "Hum, you little yellow haired girl, dare to challenge me." Song Liyi disdains to smile, "how do I know that after you lose, will you find another chance to revenge?"


    If you just face Murong Qingyan, then she has the confidence to win. As long as the mysterious man doesn''t fight, Murong Qingyan is definitely not her opponent.


    "Madam song, we all know the rules of the competition platform. I don''t think anyone dares to break the rules in Lok Yi city." Murong tilted his eyebrows and said, "so, Mrs. song, do you accept my challenge?"


    "Since you want to die, how can I not help you?" Song Liyi sneered and said, "I accept your challenge."


    Since Murong is in a hurry to die, there''s no need for her to flinch. From the first day she saw Murong Qingyan, she wanted to get rid of Murong Qingyan. But this is Lok Wing City, she did not dare to do it. Moreover, there is a mysterious man beside Murong Qingyan. She is not sure.


    Without 100% assurance, she would never do it rashly. Indeed, she wanted to kill Murong Qingyan and avenge lin''er. But her heart is also clear, only to keep their own lives, she can kill Murong Qing Yan. If even she had an accident, there would be no revenge for lin''er.


    Now is the best opportunity. Murong Qingyan is the first to challenge, even if she killed Murong Qingyan on the competition stage, no one dares to tell the truth. Even the people of the Chen family are not qualified to avenge Murong. As long as you kill Murong Qingyan, even if you want to lose her life, she will not hesitate.


    "In that case, it''s better to run into the sun than choose the day." Murong tilted his face and said, "let''s go to the challenge stage now!"


    "Good." Song Liyi agreed without hesitation.


    There were a lot of people on the street, and most of them were from different families who came to participate in this exchange meeting. So soon, the news that Murong of the Chen family challenged song Liyi of the Song family spread in Luoyi city. Many people went to the challenge platform to watch the excitement.


    Some people even began to bet to see who would win this contest. However, most people are optimistic about song Liyi. After all, Murong Qingyan is too young. No matter how talented you are, you can''t beat song Liyi at that age.


    Chen Shanghua and song Huili soon heard the news. After hearing the news, both of them didn''t care about their identity and rushed to the competition platform. This contest is not so much a contest between Murong Qingyan and song Liyi as a contest between Chen family and Song family.


    No matter which one can win, it will probably boost their morale, which will be very good for their exchange this time.


    Soon, they came to the competition platform. Looking up, you can see two familiar figures standing on the competition platform. They are Murong Qingyan and song Liyi. At this time, the two fight against each other. Song Liyi''s face is determined to win, but Murong''s face is indifferent, just like nothing happened. There is a sharp contrast between the two.


    Seeing that the owners of the Chen family and the Song family are leading people to come, the others soon make way for the people on both sides to go to the middle.


    "Master Chen, you are really a formidable young man!" Song Huili looked at Chen Shanghua and said, "I''ve heard that it''s your granddaughter who challenges you first! I really admire her courage


    He didn''t know Murong''s strength, but he believed that in this competition, Murong would lose. Although he has decided to solve the problem secretly, he never denies the strength of song Liyi. At this time, song Liyi is already in the late stage of distraction. It''s absolutely easy to defeat Murong Qingyan.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for song Liyi''s madness, he wouldn''t want to get rid of song Liyi secretly. After all, according to the strength of song Liyi, it is also very helpful for the Song family. It''s a pity that those who are out of control will never stay."Ha ha, what master Song said is true." Chen Shanghua naturally recognized the irony in Song Huili''s words, but there was no worry on his face, "my granddaughter is really fearless. However, I think that since she dares to challenge, she is naturally confident. I believe in her


    He has also heard of the enmity between Song Liyi and Murong Qingyan. Therefore, for Murong Qingyan''s action today, he is not surprised at all. Moreover, as long as Murong Qingyan wins the competition before this exchange meeting, it will definitely help to boost the morale of the Chen family.


    "It seems that the master of the Chen family is really confident in this granddaughter!" Although it seems strange to see Chen Shanghua''s attitude, song Huili doesn''t take it seriously. "However, if you hurt your precious granddaughter today, I hope you don''t get too angry. After all, if you exchange views on this kind of thing, it will hurt you carelessly."


    But song Huili''s tone was full of affirmation. He was sure that song Liyi would be the winner in this contest. So, Murong Qingyan will be hurt at that time.


    "Master song, everything is still unknown now. In the same way, I will send it back to you." Chen Shanghua sneered and said, "I hope you will have more damage to the people of the Song family."


    Hearing these words, song Huili didn''t agree. He waved his hand. "I''m afraid the Chen family leader is over worried. You and I understand the rules of the competition platform. Naturally, we won''t hate him for this."


    He is just a tough mouthed Chen Shanghua. No matter how he looks at it, the winner will be song Liyi.


    The people of the song and Chen families stand on both sides of the stage, and the owners of the two families come and go, ridiculing and insinuating. No one will be surprised by this. As we all know, the Song family and the Chen family have never been at loggerheads. Now the two families have made an appointment to solve the problem on this stage, which shows the tension between the two families.


    Under the stage is not to see the storm, the stage is still not calm.


    Murong tilted his face and stood there indifferently. He didn''t even look like a person who was about to compete. From time to time, she would even smile at huangfujue standing under the competition platform.


    On the contrary, song Liyi, standing opposite Murong''s face, was already gloomy. She is very excited to be able to stand on the platform with Murong Qingyan. She could feel that every cell in her body was shouting to kill Murong Qingyan.


    If there are not so many people around at the moment, she may have come forward and killed Murong Qingyan.


    "Mrs. song, although I challenged you first, I''m not a person who likes to force others." Murong chuckled and said, "I''ll give you one last chance now. Are you sure you really want to accept my challenge? In fact, you still have time to quit. "


    "Oh, I think it''s you who are afraid now!" Song Liyi looked at Murong and said with a sneer, "however, it''s not difficult for you to cancel this contest. As long as you kneel down and admit defeat now, then I can let bygones be bygones, as nothing has happened."


    "In that case, let''s start!" Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have no eyes. I hope Mrs. song will forgive me!"


    She has given song Liyi one last chance. Since Song Liyi doesn''t cherish it, no wonder she does.


    "Wait a minute," just as Murong Qingyan was about to start, song Liyi suddenly stopped.


    However, it was because of her call to stop that everyone''s nervous mood was frustrated. Originally, it was about to start fighting. Unexpectedly, at this time, song Liyi would suddenly stop. She will not really regret it at this time!


    Although I don''t think it''s possible, we can''t help but have such an idea in our hearts.


    "Mrs. song, I don''t know what else to do?" Murong tilted his face and frowned. When he looked at Song Liyi, he was impatient. "Or, do you decide to give up?"


    "Do you think it''s possible to admit defeat?" After hearing Murong''s words, song Liyi seems to have heard a joke, "you are just a yellow haired girl. Do you think I will give up to a girl like you? Don''t joke here. "


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 92

    "Hum, Murong Qingyan, you are just a yellow mouthed child. Do I have to be afraid of you?" Song Liyi sneered and said, "the reason why you dare to be so rampant today is not because there is someone behind you. If you don''t have the people behind you, do you think you can still talk a lot here? "


    She is not afraid of Murong Qingyan, because no matter how talented she is, no matter how old she is, Murong Qingyan is just a yellow haired girl under 100 years old. She is definitely not her opponent. What she is afraid of is the unfathomable man standing beside Murong Qingyan.


    "Mrs. song, it''s me who challenges you. Do you dare to fight?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Song Liyi. The provocative smile on the corner of his mouth became more obvious. "Of course, if you don''t dare, I won''t force you. After all, I can''t force you to agree! "


    Yes, although there is a competition platform in Lok Wing City, everything is based on the voluntary principle of both sides. That is to say, even if we want to solve the grudge, it must be agreed by both sides.


    "Hum, you little yellow haired girl, dare to challenge me." Song Liyi disdains to smile, "how do I know that after you lose, will you find another chance to revenge?"


    If you just face Murong Qingyan, then she has the confidence to win. As long as the mysterious man doesn''t fight, Murong Qingyan is definitely not her opponent.


    "Madam song, we all know the rules of the competition platform. I don''t think anyone dares to break the rules in Lok Yi city." Murong tilted his eyebrows and said, "so, Mrs. song, do you accept my challenge?"


    "Since you want to die, how can I not help you?" Song Liyi sneered and said, "I accept your challenge."


    Since Murong is in a hurry to die, there''s no need for her to flinch. From the first day she saw Murong Qingyan, she wanted to get rid of Murong Qingyan. But this is Lok Wing City, she did not dare to do it. Moreover, there is a mysterious man beside Murong Qingyan. She is not sure.


    Without 100% assurance, she would never do it rashly. Indeed, she wanted to kill Murong Qingyan and avenge lin''er. But her heart is also clear, only to keep their own lives, she can kill Murong Qing Yan. If even she had an accident, there would be no revenge for lin''er.


    Now is the best opportunity. Murong Qingyan is the first to challenge, even if she killed Murong Qingyan on the competition stage, no one dares to tell the truth. Even the people of the Chen family are not qualified to avenge Murong. As long as you kill Murong Qingyan, even if you want to lose her life, she will not hesitate.


    "In that case, it''s better to run into the sun than choose the day." Murong tilted his face and said, "let''s go to the challenge stage now!"


    "Good." Song Liyi agreed without hesitation.


    There were a lot of people on the street, and most of them were from different families who came to participate in this exchange meeting. So soon, the news that Murong of the Chen family challenged song Liyi of the Song family spread in Luoyi city. Many people went to the challenge platform to watch the excitement.


    Some people even began to bet to see who would win this contest. However, most people are optimistic about song Liyi. After all, Murong Qingyan is too young. No matter how talented you are, you can''t beat song Liyi at that age.


    Chen Shanghua and song Huili soon heard the news. After hearing the news, both of them didn''t care about their identity and rushed to the competition platform. This contest is not so much a contest between Murong Qingyan and song Liyi as a contest between Chen family and Song family.


    No matter which one can win, it will probably boost their morale, which will be very good for their exchange this time.


    Soon, they came to the competition platform. Looking up, you can see two familiar figures standing on the competition platform. They are Murong Qingyan and song Liyi. At this time, the two fight against each other. Song Liyi''s face is determined to win, but Murong''s face is indifferent, just like nothing happened. There is a sharp contrast between the two.


    Seeing that the owners of the Chen family and the Song family are leading people to come, the others soon make way for the people on both sides to go to the middle.


    "Master Chen, you are really a formidable young man!" Song Huili looked at Chen Shanghua and said, "I''ve heard that it''s your granddaughter who challenges you first! I really admire her courage


    He didn''t know Murong''s strength, but he believed that in this competition, Murong would lose. Although he has decided to solve the problem secretly, he never denies the strength of song Liyi. At this time, song Liyi is already in the late stage of distraction. It''s absolutely easy to defeat Murong Qingyan.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for song Liyi''s madness, he wouldn''t want to get rid of song Liyi secretly. After all, according to the strength of song Liyi, it is also very helpful for the Song family. It''s a pity that those who are out of control will never stay."Ha ha, what master Song said is true." Chen Shanghua naturally recognized the irony in Song Huili''s words, but there was no worry on his face, "my granddaughter is really fearless. However, I think that since she dares to challenge, she is naturally confident. I believe in her


    He has also heard of the enmity between Song Liyi and Murong Qingyan. Therefore, for Murong Qingyan''s action today, he is not surprised at all. Moreover, as long as Murong Qingyan wins the competition before this exchange meeting, it will definitely help to boost the morale of the Chen family.


    "It seems that the master of the Chen family is really confident in this granddaughter!" Although it seems strange to see Chen Shanghua''s attitude, song Huili doesn''t take it seriously. "However, if you hurt your precious granddaughter today, I hope you don''t get too angry. After all, if you exchange views on this kind of thing, it will hurt you carelessly."


    But song Huili''s tone was full of affirmation. He was sure that song Liyi would be the winner in this contest. So, Murong Qingyan will be hurt at that time.


    "Master song, everything is still unknown now. In the same way, I will send it back to you." Chen Shanghua sneered and said, "I hope you will have more damage to the people of the Song family."


    Hearing these words, song Huili didn''t agree. He waved his hand. "I''m afraid the Chen family leader is over worried. You and I understand the rules of the competition platform. Naturally, we won''t hate him for this."


    He is just a tough mouthed Chen Shanghua. No matter how he looks at it, the winner will be song Liyi.


    The people of the song and Chen families stand on both sides of the stage, and the owners of the two families come and go, ridiculing and insinuating. No one will be surprised by this. As we all know, the Song family and the Chen family have never been at loggerheads. Now the two families have made an appointment to solve the problem on this stage, which shows the tension between the two families.


    Under the stage is not to see the storm, the stage is still not calm.


    Murong tilted his face and stood there indifferently. He didn''t even look like a person who was about to compete. From time to time, she would even smile at huangfujue standing under the competition platform.


    On the contrary, song Liyi, standing opposite Murong''s face, was already gloomy. She is very excited to be able to stand on the platform with Murong Qingyan. She could feel that every cell in her body was shouting to kill Murong Qingyan.


    If there are not so many people around at the moment, she may have come forward and killed Murong Qingyan.


    "Mrs. song, although I challenged you first, I''m not a person who likes to force others." Murong chuckled and said, "I''ll give you one last chance now. Are you sure you really want to accept my challenge? In fact, you still have time to quit. "


    "Oh, I think it''s you who are afraid now!" Song Liyi looked at Murong and said with a sneer, "however, it''s not difficult for you to cancel this contest. As long as you kneel down and admit defeat now, then I can let bygones be bygones, as nothing has happened."


    "In that case, let''s start!" Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have no eyes. I hope Mrs. song will forgive me!"


    She has given song Liyi one last chance. Since Song Liyi doesn''t cherish it, no wonder she does.


    "Wait a minute," just as Murong Qingyan was about to start, song Liyi suddenly stopped.


    However, it was because of her call to stop that everyone''s nervous mood was frustrated. Originally, it was about to start fighting. Unexpectedly, at this time, song Liyi would suddenly stop. She will not really regret it at this time!


    Although I don''t think it''s possible, we can''t help but have such an idea in our hearts.


    "Mrs. song, I don''t know what else to do?" Murong tilted his face and frowned. When he looked at Song Liyi, he was impatient. "Or, do you decide to give up?"


    "Do you think it''s possible to admit defeat?" After hearing Murong''s words, song Liyi seems to have heard a joke, "you are just a yellow haired girl. Do you think I will give up to a girl like you? Don''t joke here. "


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 93

    After breaking song Liyi''s hand, Murong Qingyan did not continue to pursue the victory. Instead, he let song Liyi go, and then jumped back a few steps.


    Song Liyi can feel the pain from her wrist. She knew that her hand was broken, which was unexpected. But in the blink of an eye, the situation reversed. It''s all in the cards.


    The people under the stage were in an uproar. We didn''t expect that Murong could escape. Not only hide in the past, but also tooth for tooth to break song Liyi''s hand. Moreover, the most important thing is that even now Murong has done something, we can''t see clearly what kind of cultivation she is.


    Song Huili is even more iron green. He didn''t expect that song Liyi could be attacked by Murong. Now it''s not only song Liyi standing on the stage, but also their faces. A younger generation has the upper hand. What''s the face of the Song family?


    On the contrary, Chen Shanghua''s face is a bit more smiling. Such a situation, he had already expected, how could song Liyi be the opponent of Qing Yan? Even he is not sure that he can defeat Qing Yan. This song Liyi is really out of measure!


    Looking at Song Liyi standing opposite to him, Murong Qingyan is still a piece of light, just like nothing happened. Even if song Liyi''s eyes were full of hate, her face was still smiling.


    "Angry?" Murong Qingyan is just like a naughty little girl. She smiles at Song Liyi, "but don''t forget, I''m just doing the same thing, so don''t be too angry."


    Seeing the smile on Murong Qingyan''s face, song Liyi was even more angry. "Murong Qingyan, don''t think you can beat me like this, just a little yellow haired girl. Even if I break my hands, it''s easy for me to kill you. "


    "Ha ha, just try it!" Murong tilted his face to look at Song Liyi and said calmly, "see if I killed you or you killed me."


    "Don''t be ashamed


    The smile on Murong Qingyan''s face, in Song Liyi''s opinion, is * naked provocation. She can no longer care about the pain of her wrist. She immediately began to gather all the Xuanli on her body, and then attacked Murong again.


    Soon, in Song Liyi''s body, appeared a silk like silk thread. Those silk like things, toward Murong Qingyan there constantly floated past.


    "That''s the Song family." A person under the stage quickly recognized song Liyi''s move, "this is the unique skill of the Song family! It is said that they can kill people in the invisible. It seems that this time Murong is doomed. "


    As we all know, threads are a unique skill of the Song family. The threads are like threads. They are all made of Xuanli. These threads are all pervasive and can directly invade people''s bodies, and then destroy them in their bodies. Moreover, most importantly, there are thousands of silk like things. Even if you want to avoid them or eliminate them all, it''s almost impossible.


    Although the Song family is a family of alchemy, it is undeniable that this move of the Song family is inextricably linked and has a strong attack power.


    Soon, the silk thread is around Murong''s face, and the threads are even about to enter Murong''s body.


    Such a scene, let the field people feel, look at this time, the victory has been divided. However, we are really a little sorry for the young man Murong Qingyan. Judging from the first move, Murong''s strength is not weak. It''s a pity that he fell here!


    Song Huili''s tense face, after seeing such a situation, finally relaxed a little. At that time, it should be just a fluke for Murong, but even if it wasn''t a fluke, she couldn''t escape this time. Wait a minute, he would like to have a good look at the sad expression of the old man of the Chen family!


    However, when he turned his head and looked at Chen Shanghua, he found that Chen Shanghua was still calm and had no panic at all. He felt something wrong in his heart. He suddenly raised his head and looked up at the competition platform, only to find that it was just a blink of an eye, and the above situation had changed dramatically.


    Originally looks like is in the downwind Murong Qing Yan, at this time around her ignited a hot flame. The red flame immediately burned all the silk like things around Murong''s face. As soon as it gets close to the flame, the endless thread like things will disappear.


    "That''s divine fire." Soon someone recognized the flames around Murong Qingyan.


    It is also at this time that we also think of the previous rumors. The original flame of the phoenix of the Chen family has been recovered, and the recovered person is no one else. It is this young lady who suddenly appears. Isn''t this Murong Qingyan the original watch Lady? Isn''t the flame around her now the flame of the phoenix of the Chen family?As early as the first time, song Huili had recognized the flames around Murong Qingyan. For a long time, even if the Chen family is in decline, they are still able to sit firmly in the seats of the four families because they have a great fire. If this magic fire belonged to the Song family, the Song family would have been the head of the four families.


    The world is so unfair. Why can Chen family get the magic fire? Now even more hateful, that magic fire was actually recovered by a yellow haired girl. What can such a yellow haired girl do even if she has Shenhuo!


    In the face of such changes, song Liyi''s face is more ugly. When she looks at Murong, her eyes seem to be poisoned. She originally thought that as long as she used this move, she would surely defeat Murong Qingyan this time, but she didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan, the practitioner, could protect her body with magic fire, so that she couldn''t get close at all.


    Because there is no way to hurt Murong Qingyan, so song Liyi quickly withdrew her Xuanli. She is not a fool. Since she can''t hurt Murong Qingyan at all, what''s the effect of her persistence? It''s just a waste of her Xuanli, and it will leave a loophole for Murong Qingyan.


    However, although it didn''t hurt Murong Qingyan, because of this period of time delay, song Liyi''s broken hand has also been relieved, and seems to be recovering slowly.


    Feeling that her right hand seemed to move, song Liyi immediately took out a pill from her storage ring and ate it. In fact, just when her hand was broken, she wanted to take out the pill for healing. But because her hands were weak, she could do nothing.


    After taking the pills, song Liyi can feel the pain of her injury, which has gradually disappeared. Although she has not fully recovered, it has not affected her action.


    "Murong Qingyan, I will kill you."


    Song Liyi''s eyes are red, and she attacks Murong directly. At this time, her hand was a long sword, which was shining with cold light, and even sent out a strong evil spirit. It can be seen that this is definitely not an ordinary sword, at least it has seen a lot of blood.


    The sharp sword, with Xuanli, attacked Murong''s life gate. Such a fierce attack, even if the people under the stage just look, they will feel the atmosphere is very tense.


    On the other hand, Murong''s face was still calm. Even when she saw the sword emitting cold light in Song Liyi''s hand, she didn''t have the slightest fear, "play with the sword, right? It''s really interesting


    The sound of "Qiang --".


    I don''t know when Murong Qingyan has a sword in her hand. She raises the sword and easily blocks song Liyi''s attack.


    Before long, Murong Qingyan and song Liyi on the competition platform are holding swords. You come and I go.


    The people under the stage are even more interested in seeing whether the sharp skills, the collision between the swords you come and I go, bring out a silver spark. Such a trick makes people feel nervous after watching it.


    At this time, song Liyi frowned tightly, because although it seemed that she and Murong Qingyan were equal, only she knew that when dealing with Murong Qingyan, she already felt hard.


    She clearly felt that her Xuanli was decreasing. However, Murong Qingyan, who was fighting with her, didn''t look tired at all. Such contrast, let her feel a trace of impatience in the heart.


    Moreover, until now, she has no way to feel what kind of cultivation Murong Qingyan is.


    Yes, she doesn''t know Murong Qingyan''s cultivation level. Even though they have been fighting for so long, she still can''t see it. She even felt that in terms of cultivation, Murong Qingyan was probably as good as her.


    At the thought of this possibility, song Liyi felt a chill in her heart. She immediately denied her guess. Murong Qingyan is just a young girl with yellow hair. How can it be similar to her accomplishments? No, it won''t happen.


    It must be because Murong Qingyan''s body has treasure, so he can draw with her like this. Yes, it must be.


    With a loud noise, Murong Qingyan and song Liyi are separated again, and they are still standing on both sides of the competition platform. However, when we see the situation of the two at this time, we can immediately see who has the upper hand.


    Song Liyi''s body has many scars, and her clothes are dyed red by blood. Originally combed neat hair, at this time there are a lot of hair in the flying. All in all, the whole person just looks very embarrassed.


    On the other hand, Murong tilted his face, holding a sword in his right hand and pointing to the ground. The wound on his body, let alone the wound, didn''t even have a wrinkle on his skirt. He looked clean and neat. She stood there, ruddy, not even as if she had just had a fight.


    Seeing everything on the stage, song Huili''s face suddenly became very ugly. He is not a fool. In such an obvious situation, even if he wants to ignore it, he can''t ignore it. Now everything is proving that song Liyi is no better than Murong Qingyan.The thought of this made his face even worse. At first, he thought that it would be easy to kill Murong Qingyan according to song Liyi''s cultivation, but the fact is that song Liyi is at a disadvantage in this battle.


    If it goes on like this, it''s just a matter of time before Song Liyi loses. If song Liyi loses, it means that the Song family loses to the Chen family this time. Now that the competition of the exchange meeting has not started, they have lost their morale, which is absolutely disadvantageous to them.


    Moreover, the most important point is that even though Murong Qingyan and song Liyi have been fighting for so long, he still can''t tell what Murong Qingyan''s accomplishments are.


    Such a fact, let his mood feel particularly irritable. He doesn''t like the feeling of letting things out of control.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan standing opposite to her, song Liyi''s hatred at this time has almost reached the highest point. She didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan could hurt her so badly.


    If at the beginning, she still felt that she could kill Murong Qingyan, now she has completely abandoned this idea. Even if she doesn''t know what kind of strength Murong Qingyan is, she can know that Murong Qingyan''s strength is higher than her.


    However, even so, she will not let Murong Qingyan leave alive, which is absolutely impossible. If she really let Murong Qingyan leave here alive today, it will be more difficult for her to kill Murong Qingyan in the future. Therefore, today, no matter what the price is, she will strangle Murong.


    Thinking of this, song Liyi''s eyes flashed a trace of killing. She took out a pill from the ring again and took it.


    After taking pills, song Liyi''s accomplishments began to rise. Originally, there was only the cultivation in the later stage of the distraction period, and it immediately reached the early and middle stage of the fitness period


    It was not until the beginning of the Mahayana period that song Liyi''s accomplishments stopped rising.


    We all see what happens on the stage. Originally, we just thought that song Li''s clothes were ordinary healing pills. After all, there were many wounds on her body. But no one thought that after paying the pills, her accomplishments began to rise.


    At this time, we finally know that song Liyi''s pill is used to improve her cultivation. However, no one thought that song Liyi would make such a decision.


    The cultivation of such things can only be advanced by the cultivator''s step-by-step cultivation. Now I take pills to improve my cultivation. It''s no different from suicide. Who doesn''t know that it''s at the cost of burning one''s own vitality to forcibly improve one''s accomplishments! What''s more, after the effect is over, what kind of sequelae will there be!


    It''s just a simple exchange. It''s not even on the exchange meeting. It''s unexpected that song Liyi will use such pills.


    Looking at Song Liyi standing opposite him, Murong tilted his face and raised a sarcastic smile, "Mrs. song, it seems that you really want me to die! They all use such pills, even if they burn their own vitality. "


    "Hum, Murong Qingyan, don''t forget that before the competition, we signed the life and death certificate," Song Liyi said coldly when she looked at Murong Qingyan, "so even if I kill you on this competition platform, it''s your life. I can''t blame anyone."


    At the beginning, she didn''t want to let Murong Qingyan live and leave. Even if it killed her, she wouldn''t care. What''s more, it''s just using the elixir to improve cultivation.


    People under the stage began to talk about it, and everyone felt that Murong Qingyan was really doomed this time. After using the elixir to improve her accomplishments, song Liyi is now a practitioner in the early Mahayana period. Although I can''t see Murong Qingyan''s accomplishments at this time, it''s impossible to be so young to be in Mahayana.


    However, at the same time, many people also disdain song Liyi''s behavior. It''s just an ordinary competition. It''s really unscrupulous to use such pills.


    Song Huili''s face didn''t change at all when he heard the comments from people around him. He was even vaguely satisfied.


    He didn''t care what kind of means song Liyi used. As long as song Liyi can win Murong Qingyan and fight for their song family, that is enough. Moreover, he had planned to give up song Li''s clothes. Therefore, even if song Liyi has any sequelae because of this pill, he doesn''t care. The best thing is that even song Liyi died on this platform, which saved him a lot!


    Chen Shanghua is obviously not in such a good mood at the moment. The worry on his face was obvious. He was very clear about Murong''s cultivation at this time, so he was worried.


    Song Liyi is now forced to upgrade her accomplishments. Her accomplishments are even higher than those of Qing Yan. Two people fight, Qing Yan is undoubtedly in the downwind that one. Moreover, he can see that song Liyi has a strong intention to kill Murong when she faces Murong, which shows that the other party is immortal.For a moment, his heart was really full of worry.


    However, when he saw the calm expression on huangfujue''s face standing under the challenge arena and looking at him all the time, he felt that his worry seemed to have been put down a bit.


    Huangfujue''s feelings for Qingyan were in his eyes. If Qing Yan is really in any danger, Huang Fu Jue will not be helpless. At that time, it doesn''t matter even if it breaks the rules, as long as it''s OK.


    Thinking of these, the worry on Chen Shanghua''s face gradually faded.


    On the stage of competition, song Liyi and Murong Qingyan once again fought hard. However, compared with just now, the speed of the two seems to be much faster than before, you come and I go. You can''t even see their moves clearly. You can only see two figures and silver sword light.


    With the swing of a strong sword light, the two separated again. However, the situation this time is obviously different from that last time.


    Song Liyi suffered a lot of injuries, but she was still able to stand there, it seems, should not hurt the key.


    Murong Qingyan was standing opposite her, with a calm look on her face, as if nothing had happened. However, no one could ignore the obvious blood stain on her abdomen and her slightly pale face. It can be seen that the wound on her body should not be small.


    "How is it, Murong?" Looking at Murong''s face, song Liyi''s mouth started to smile maliciously, "as long as you kneel down and apologize now, and voluntarily disperse your cultivation, I will spare your life today!"


    Although she said that, in fact, in her heart, she never planned to let Murong Qingyan go. She did so just to humiliate Murong.


    If Murong Qingyan really does what she says, she will spare her life in full view of the public, but it doesn''t mean that she will let Murong Qingyan go. She will still find a chance to get rid of Murong Qingyan.


    "Mrs. song, you''d better worry about yourself." Murong tilted his face, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, then put out his hand and pressed several acupoints on his abdomen, "yes, your cultivation is very high now. But don''t forget that your accomplishments are promoted by the pill. You said, "how long is the effect of this pill?"


    There is also a time limit for the elixir that forcibly promotes cultivation. As time goes by, the power of backfire can be imagined.


    Moreover, although her current cultivation is not as good as that of song Liyi, if it is true, she will not lose to song Liyi.


    Her accomplishments are cultivated step by step, while song Liyi''s is only promoted by pills. Even if it''s one grade worse, she''s confident that she won''t lose to song Liyi.


    "You want to die!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, song Liyi attacked the past again, and her attack was more fierce than before.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 94

    In the face of song Liyi''s attack, Murong Qingyan is still at ease, although he will be injured from time to time, but on the whole, there is no danger to his life.


    Song Liyi was not hurt, but she could feel that the strength in her body began to leave her slowly. She knew that this was a sign that the nature of danyao began to slowly disappear. She knew that if she didn''t kill Murong again, it would be too late.


    Thinking of this, she was more anxious and attacked more fiercely. However, because of this, more and more loopholes have appeared in her attacks.


    Seeing the change of song Liyi, Murong tilts her face with a smile. She knows that the current situation is that the pill has gradually lost its efficacy.


    Facing the loopholes of song Liyi one after another, Murong Qingyan constantly attacked the past.


    Soon, the situation had a big reversal. Murong, who was still at a disadvantage, had an advantage all of a sudden, and even vaguely had a tendency to beat song Liyi.


    With the passage of time, the nature of the pills used by Song Li''s clothes gradually passed away. She also showed fatigue, she knows, to now this step, he really lost, lost to Murong Qingyan.


    Even seeing song Liyi''s embarrassed appearance, Murong Qingyan doesn''t have any sympathy. She takes advantage of the victory and pursues song Liyi all the time. Before long, song Liyi''s whole body was almost covered with scars.


    Later, Murong tilted his face and kicked song Liyi in the chest, kicking song Liyi several battles away.


    Song Liyi fell to the ground and covered her chest. She kept spitting blood in her mouth, and her breath became more disordered.


    It''s clear who wins and who loses.


    After seeing this result, people who have been watching the competition can not help but feel particularly surprised. Who would have thought that the final result of this contest would be like this. In our opinion, song Liyi should be the right person to win. In any case, song Liyi''s accomplishments were there, and she also took pills and forced her accomplishments to the Mahayana period. But why, the final victory will be Murong Qingyan?


    Although Murong Qingyan''s body was also injured, especially his abdomen was stained with blood. But even so, she beat song Liyi.


    At this time, we can''t help but think of a problem. Now Murong Qingyan is not only defeating a song Liyi of the Song family. More importantly, song Liyi''s cultivation has reached the Mahayana period. What kind of cultivation is song Liyi who defeated Murong Qingyan?


    At the thought of this, everyone immediately felt bad. Such a young girl, how deep cultivation does her body contain? With such a genius in the Chen family, this exchange meeting is not -


    other people can think of this problem, and song Huili is no exception. I don''t know why. He can''t see Murong''s cultivation clearly, and he doesn''t know if it''s because the other party has hidden his cultivation in some way. However, Murong''s strength is very high, which is clear at a glance.


    Now the Chen family has Murong Qingyan, which is definitely not a good thing for the Song family.


    Think of here, he can''t help but start to blame song Liyi. It''s really humiliating. I lost to Murong Qingyan on the competition stage. Not only that, before the competition, song Liyi insisted on signing a life and death certificate. Now it seems more like a joke.


    He could almost feel that outsiders were watching their song family as if they were watching a joke. It''s all song Liyi''s fault. I don''t know what kind of vision his son had at the beginning, but he actually took a fancy to such a wife who didn''t succeed enough and didn''t fail enough.


    Song Kaizhi can feel his father''s reproachful eyes. He doesn''t even dare to look at his father. At the same time, when he sees song Liyi, he has a complaint in his heart. If it wasn''t for song Liyi, he would not be reproached by his father again and again. If it goes on like this, he is really worried that his father will be disappointed with him. Does he still have the advantage of competing for the position of head of the family?


    Looking at Song Liyi, who fell to the ground and had completely lost her fighting power, Murong''s face was not happy or sad, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    Song Liyi can clearly feel the pain of every bone and muscle in her body. She knew that it was probably the sequelae of the pills she had just taken. However, even so, she would not regret taking that pill. However, she hated that she didn''t kill Murong Qingyan just now.


    Now I see Murong Qingyan standing opposite her, her heart hate is like a torrent of flood, how can not disappear. She knew that even if she wanted to kill Murong Qingyan now, there was no way.


    Among other things, after this competition, her accomplishments have been improved, and maybe she will regress. Moreover, today, she lost to Murong Qingyan, which is tantamount to losing face to the Song family. I''m afraid the owner will not let her go easily. As for song Kaizhi, she no longer expected this so-called husband."Murong Qingyan, I will kill you." Song Liyi struggles to stand up and rushes towards Murong. Unfortunately, now she has no strength to stand up.


    What''s more, seeing song Liyi in such a mess, no one in the Song family actually came up to help her. This kind of situation can not help but make people around feel a little cold.


    "It''s a split." Murong Qingyan looked at Song Liyi and said faintly, "now you don''t have any fighting power."


    She is telling the truth, and for song Liyi, she did not intend to kill. Although they signed the life and death certificate before the competition, she didn''t intend to take song Liyi''s life.


    Song Liyi wants to get rid of her again and again. She has no sympathy for song Liyi for a long time. She let song Liyi go now, but she also thinks that the Song family should not let song Liyi go, so she doesn''t have to do it.


    Especially now, song Liyi has lost her fighting ability. If she wants to kill song Liyi at this time, she will leave a reputation of killing.


    Although she didn''t care much about things like fame. However, now that she is a member of the Chen family, she naturally wants to think about the reputation of the Chen family.


    The contest is over, and the people below are clapping. Although the result was unexpected, I have to admit that it was a wonderful competition. Murong''s appearance made the competition more attractive.


    Some people even began to cheer for Murong. Especially the Chen family, everyone''s face is full of excitement. This competition is between the Song family and the Chen family! Now that Murong Qingyan wins, they slap the face of the Song family. It''s really cool.


    Although Chen Shanghua didn''t say anything, the proud expression on his face also showed that he was in a good mood now.


    The more people around him cheered for Murong, the more hatred song Liyi felt. Today, she not only didn''t kill Murong Qingyan to avenge her daughter, but also let Murong Qingyan accept people''s applause and appreciation. She could not accept such a fact in any case.


    Gradually, song Liyi''s eyes slowly brewing a crazy. At this time, in her heart, a very crazy and terrible idea formed.


    Her only purpose of living now is to revenge for lin''er and kill Murong Qingyan. But now, she wants to kill Murong Qingyan, I''m afraid it''s absolutely impossible. In this case, even if it is to die with Murong Qingyan today, she will never let Murong Qingyan leave alive.


    I don''t know if it''s because of an obsession in my heart. Song Liyi suddenly stands up and runs towards Murong.


    People were confused by this sudden scene. No one thought that song Liyi had the strength to stand up.


    Song Liyi ran directly towards Murong. When she ran, she kept burning her vitality and gathered all her Xuanli to the Dantian.


    Murong Qingyan had planned to step down from the competition platform, but suddenly he felt that there was something behind. Then she saw the surprised expression of the people watching below. She said no in her heart. Then she turned around and saw song Liyi rushing towards her.


    Song Liyi has a crazy and strange smile on her face, and her body exudes a disorderly but violent atmosphere. Even, there is no fear in her eyes, and there is only relief.


    Seeing song Liyi like this, Murong Qingyan''s heart flashed an ominous premonition. She always felt that song Liyi seemed to be doing something.


    The people under the stage were scared by this scene. When they got back to their senses, they saw song Liyi again. A hypothesis was formed in everyone''s heart.


    "Song Liyi, she It''s like she''s going to blow herself up. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone began to rush around. Although the effect of the pill has passed, song Liyi is a powerful man in the later period of distraction! If she blew herself up here, it would be conceivable that she could destroy all the places within a radius of more than ten miles.


    Although we don''t know who called out that sentence, we all know song Liyi''s intention now, and everyone starts to run away in a hurry. They just want to see a competition today, but they never want to leave their lives here.


    Just as everyone is fleeing, song Liyi has come to Murong Qingyan''s side. At this time, she has compressed her Xuanli to her Dantian. As long as she explodes, Murong Qingyan will never escape.


    See at this time has come to his own in front of song Liyi, Murong Qingyan a time also can''t react. She has a sense of danger.


    Song Liyi looks at Murong Qingyan, the smile on her face is more strange and crazy, "Murong Qingyan, I want you to die!"With that, song Liyi will explode without hesitation.


    "Qing Yan --" seeing this scene, Chen Shanghua couldn''t help shouting. His voice was heartrending.


    Now even if he wants to go up to save Murong Qingyan, it''s too late. This situation made him think of his daughter who was still sleeping. The water son has already become this appearance, today pour Yan also want to fall here? If something happens to Qingyan, how can he explain it to shuier?


    At the thought of this, Chen Shanghua felt a burst of heartbreaking pain.


    On the other hand, song Huili did not escape like others. According to his cultivation at this time, even if song Liyi blew himself up, he had the ability to protect himself. What''s more, seeing Chen Shanghua''s painful appearance, he felt a twinge of pain in his heart.


    Just now Murong Qingyan won song Liyi and slapped the Song family in the face. Now as long as Murong Qingyan is dead, there will be no nonsense about what happened here today.


    At this critical moment, a black figure suddenly appeared in Murong''s side, took Murong''s waist, and took Murong to his arms. Then a dark black light appeared on his fingers, and the light flew directly to song Liyi''s body.


    Suddenly, song Liyi''s violent and disordered breath dissipated immediately. At the same time, all the accomplishments of song Liyi disappeared.


    But in the blink of an eye, the situation changed again. The man who suddenly appeared not only prevented song Liyi from exploding, but also abolished song Liyi''s cultivation.


    All of a sudden, when everyone looked at the man in black on the competition platform, their eyes were full of fear.


    How deep is the cultivation that can stop the self explosion of a person in the later period of distraction! Even though he is capable of crossing the robbery period, he can''t guarantee that he can do it. But the man who looked very young on the stage did it. He not only did it, but it was effortless.


    Soon, everyone noticed that it was no one else who prevented song Liyi from exploding. It was the man who always accompanied Murong Qingyan at ordinary times. The relationship between him and Murong Qingyan was more self-evident.


    Song Liyi doesn''t know what happened. She just feels that a black light suddenly appears in front of her. Then her self explosion was forced to stop, not only that, but in the blink of an eye, her cultivation was exhausted.


    "You -" Song Liyi raised her head. When she saw the man in black beside Murong Qingyan, all her voices stopped.


    I don''t know why, when she saw this man, she didn''t even have the courage to speak out.


    At this time, huangfujue didn''t even look at Song Liyi. All his attention was on the person in his arms. "Yan''er, are you ok?"


    While speaking, he began to check Murong''s body up and down to see if there was any injury. When he saw the dark red blood on Murong''s waist, there was a chill in his eyes.


    Murong Qingyan naturally noticed the anger of huangfujue. She followed huangfujue''s eyes and found that what huangfujue was staring at was the wound on her waist.


    "Jue, I''m fine. It''s just a minor injury." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "really, I didn''t hurt my internal organs. There''s no big deal. I''ll wait for a few days."


    It''s hard to avoid getting hurt in the competition! In particular, song Liyi forced her cultivation to the early stage of Mahayana, which was a level higher than her own cultivation. Under such circumstances, she only suffered serious injuries in her abdomen, which is already very good.


    "I don''t like to see you get hurt." Huangfujue didn''t spread her eyebrows because of Murong''s words. Instead, she frowned more tightly, "but I won''t force you. As long as you want to do something, I will not stop you


    Just like this time, Yan''er wants to compete with song Liyi, so he won''t stop her. Even if is sees the Yan son to be injured, he also will not move. However, when it''s over, he won''t let anyone hurt his face.


    After hearing what Huangfu Jue said, Murong Qingyan didn''t say anything. He just nodded with a smile, and then put his head on Huangfu''s chest.


    Huangfu Jue reached out and patted Murong''s back gently. But when his eyes fell on Song Liyi, he suddenly lost all the temperature. It''s like looking at a dead man.


    In Huang Fu Jue''s indifferent eyes, song Liyi felt that she even had difficulty breathing. I don''t know why, when facing huangfujue, she felt a strong sense of fear in her heart. It was as if she would die at any time at the hands of huangfujue.


    Yes, she just wanted to explode with the idea of dying together. However, after calming down slowly, she found that she didn''t want to die now, especially when Murong Qingyan was still living in this world, she felt that she couldn''t die any more. If even she is dead, who else can revenge for lin''er?But now Song Liyi wants to live, but huangfujue doesn''t intend to let her live any more.


    Huangfujue didn''t say anything, but simply waved her sleeve. Then song Liyi, who had lost all her accomplishments, suddenly flew several meters away like a rag doll. At this time, song Liyi has more gas in and less gas out. It seems that she will not work at any time.


    However, even so, huangfujue did not let him go. He waved his sleeve again, and there was a gust of wind around Song Liyi.


    It''s not an ordinary wind, but a knife condensed by the wind. The wind knife constantly blows on Song Liyi''s body. When each wind knife blows down, it takes a piece of song Liyi''s flesh away.


    But in an instant, song Liyi has become bloody. That miserable appearance, even in the side looking at the people, can not help but feel a thrill.


    At the beginning, song Liyi was able to make a shrill cry, but at the end, she could hardly make a sound. I don''t know how many wind knives have been blown. Almost all the bones on Song Liyi''s body begin to see. However, even so, song Liyi is not dead, she still has breath.


    Similarly, she can still feel the wind knife blowing over her body, constantly taking away her flesh. That kind of pain made her want to die like this. However, cheat her not to die, but also clearly feel this kind of pain.


    Not to mention song Liyi, but the people who looked at him felt a burst of fear. Although song Liyi''s choice of self explosion is hateful, it is even easy to implicate the people around him. However, when we see such a situation, what we feel is not joy, but fear.


    "Chen Shanghua, what do you mean?" Song Huili said with an iron face, "are you expressing your dissatisfaction with our song family when you treat song Liyi like this?"


    In fact, in his heart, he didn''t want to save song Liyi. Just, that man is Murong Qing Yan''s side person, that must be Chen family''s person. Although she is dissatisfied with song Liyi, she is still a member of the Song family in front of outsiders.


    Now that something like this happens, isn''t it obvious that the Chen family is beating the Song family in the face?


    "Song Huili, what do you mean?" Hearing such a question, Chen Shanghua''s Lianshan could not help but feel more sarcastic, "just what song Liyi wants, don''t tell me, you can''t see it at all. Since Song Liyi dares to do such a thing, she ignores the lives of all the people here. All that''s going on now is for her to suffer


    "You --" Song Huili''s face was even more ugly. "You don''t kill people too much, but now you Chen family are tormenting people in such a way. You are still an alchemy family. Why don''t you have any compassion?"


    "Compassion?" Chen Shanghua sneered and said, "you are so compassionate. At that time, why don''t you stop song Liyi''s self explosion?"


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 95

    As soon as this remark came out, people who thought huangfujue was cruel immediately focused on Song Huili. There is a strong dissatisfaction in everyone''s eyes, especially the thought of song Liyi''s behavior. If the man in black didn''t stop song Liyi''s self explosion in time, maybe they would be involved!


    He pointed to Chen Shanghua and said, "Chen Shanghua, don''t change the topic here. What does song Liyi''s behavior have to do with our song family? "


    Because song Liyi just acts, many people are already very dissatisfied. If we don''t solve this problem now, we will only lead these discontent to the Song family. That is not a good thing for the reputation of the Song family.


    But I don''t know that people didn''t believe his words. Even, many people think that song Huili''s practice of getting rid of song Liyi at this time is really chilling.


    After hearing song Huili''s words, Chen Shanghua sneered and said, "since Song Liyi''s behavior has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to worry too much about what Prince Huangfu does, do you?"


    For song Huili, Chen Shanghua really looked down on him. In his opinion, song Huili is a hypocrite. What song Huili cares about is not the life or death of song Liyi, but the face of the Song family.


    Chen Shanghua''s words made song Huili not know how to refute them for a moment. For the Song family at the moment, his heart is full of dissatisfaction. But if he insists on doing something at this time, Chen Shanghua, an old man, will blame song Liyi''s self explosion on the Song family. At that time, I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction of other people present.


    The quarrel under the stage is meaningless to the people on the stage. Huangfujue just coldly looked at Song Li''s clothes, which were cut beyond recognition by the wind knife, and she was dying.


    Before Song Liyi repeatedly murdered Murong Qingyan, he had no way to tolerate it. If it wasn''t for Murong Qingyan who wanted to solve the problem by himself, he would not allow song Liyi to continue to hop for so long. Just now, song Liyi''s self explosion behavior has made him unable to continue to endure.


    Murong Qingyan stood aside and looked on coldly, with no intention of stopping huangfujue. Even seeing song Liyi''s miserable appearance, her face was still calm, as if nothing had happened.


    It was only a quarter of an hour, but for song Liyi, it was like a hundred years. She could do nothing but watch the wind blades carry her flesh and blood away one by one, constantly feeling the piercing pain, but there was no way to relieve it.


    Finally, the wind knife stopped, but song Liyi still did not die, she can clearly feel the pain on her body. At the moment, she even felt that if she could die immediately, it might be a kind of happiness for her!


    Now she can''t remember Song Lin''s hatred and her determination to get rid of Murong Qingyan. The only thing she wants to do now is to let the pain disappear.


    "Yan''er, what are you going to do next?" Huangfujue looked at the person in her arms and asked, "she has done so many things. What kind of price do you want her to pay?"


    The reason why huangfujue stopped at this time was not because of compassion, but because of Murong. Song Liyi repeatedly designs to murder Murong Qingyan, then the culprit should let Murong Qingyan decide how to deal with it.


    "She?" Looking at Song Liyi''s miserable appearance, Murong Qingyan suddenly lost interest.


    At this time, song Liyi could not see her original appearance. There was hardly a good place on her body. Many places even showed her white bones, which made her look terrible. However, even so, you can still feel song Liyi''s anger at the moment, which is enough to show that she is still alive, just very painful.


    After thinking for a while, Murong tilted his face and said, "forget it, it''s already like this. Then give her a good time!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, without any hesitation, Huang fujue directly waved his hand and flew to song Liyi with a black flame.


    Suddenly, song Liyi''s body was covered with a layer of black flame. But in the blink of an eye, the black flame disappeared, and song Liyi completely disappeared, even the ashes were not left.


    This time, song Liyi was completely destroyed.


    Huang Fu Jue''s hand made many people fear. Especially here, no one can see through huangfujue''s cultivation.


    Unknown things, many times, make people feel extra fear.


    At this point, song Huili knew that even if he continued to stay, he could not do anything. He could only make the Song family more embarrassed.


    "Chen Shanghua, we''ll see."After leaving behind a cruel word, song Huili turned around and left. Other people of the Song family naturally did not stay. They followed song Huili and left together.


    The people who had just come to see the excitement also scattered one after another.


    Huangfu Jue took Murong Qingyan''s hand and walked down the competition platform. However, they did not go in the direction of Chen Shanghua, but left directly.


    Seeing their behavior like this, Chen Shanghua didn''t feel any anger. At this time, his face was full of smile, because in this battle, it was the Chen family who had the upper hand.


    I don''t know how many years it has been. The Chen family has been under the pressure of the Song family. He wanted to change, but he couldn''t. Now the people of the Song family are being beaten so hard in the face. It''s just too pleasant. After this contest, everyone in the Chen family must be in high spirits now. This is definitely a good thing for the upcoming exchange meeting.


    "Old man Chen, this time, your Chen family is in the limelight!" Long Kui walked up to Chen Shanghua with a smile on his face, "you Chen family, this time you really have a genius!"


    No matter Murong Qingyan or huangfujue, they are absolutely not ordinary people. Originally, he thought that Murong Qingyan had such a high achievement in alchemy, which should inevitably be inferior in cultivation. However, judging from today''s competition, Murong is absolutely not weak in cultivation. Now there is another Huangfu Jue. It seems that the Chen family is really going to be a new force in this exchange meeting!


    "Old dragon." Chen Shanghua has always had a good relationship with long Kui, so he knows in his heart that although long Kui said so, there is no resentment in his heart. "Compared with our Chen family, there are many talents in your long family! I''ve heard that your eldest grandson will also attend this exchange meeting


    This eldest grandson is the elder brother of long Liyuan, long Zhanfei.


    "Indeed," long Kui nodded, and the smile on his face was not ambiguous. "Zhanfei has been practicing outside for a long time, and it''s time for him to take some responsibility."


    After hearing long Kui''s words, Chen Shanghua''s face flashed a little surprised, "it seems that you have already made a decision in your heart!"


    "After the last event, I also feel that some things should be settled as soon as possible." There was a meaningful smile on long Kui''s face. "It''s good for everyone."


    After hearing long Kui''s words, Chen Shanghua nodded clearly.


    Other people are at a loss about the dialogue between the two people, and have no idea what the two people are doing here.


    However, although Xuanyuan Kunpeng didn''t join the conversation, he understood what they were talking about.


    It seems that the dragon family has chosen the successor now! This man is no other than long Zhanfei, the eldest grandson of long Kui. He is really a little curious, what happened, let long Kui move such an idea.


    But he didn''t have time to figure it out. Because Chen Shanghua and long Kui haven''t seen each other for such a long time, they have already made an appointment to drink together.


    Although they were interrupted by song Liyi, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan didn''t plan to go back to their home in this way, but continued to play in the upper street.


    After what happened to song Liyi, no one was so ignorant that he went to provoke Murong Qingyan and huangfujue.


    Especially Huang Fu Jue, such a person who can easily stop the self explosion of the strong in distraction period, how can he be a simple person?


    Now that the exchange meeting has not yet started, it''s better not to cut corners at this time. Otherwise, it''s no joke to provoke such a character at that time.


    After wandering for a while, Murong Qingyan did not have much interest.


    It''s probably because of Murong''s lack of interest, so huangfujue didn''t go shopping with Murong. Instead, they came to the lake and boarded a boat.


    A boat is more like a boat. In the center of Lok Yi City, there is a lake. Usually, many people rent those boats to visit the lake. At this time, the two are in the lake.


    The water in the lake is very light. The willows beside the lake are floating. There are a lot of fish swimming in the water, and those fish also jump out of the water from time to time. Murong Qingyan and huangfujue were sitting at the stern of the boat. In front of them, there was a small tea table with plates of cakes and a pot of hot tea. They looked very comfortable.


    Murong leaned on huangfujue and looked at the beautiful scenery. He could not help feeling relaxed and happy.


    "Jue, the scenery here is really good!" Murong tilted his face with a pleasant smile, "you see, there are still many people swimming in the lake!"


    Indeed, at this time, many people are swimming in the lake. Especially recently, because the exchange meeting is about to start, many aristocratic families have come here.


    The children of those aristocratic families, although they are usually focused on cultivation, enjoy life very much in their spare time. Therefore, many people will choose to visit the lake, so there are really many people at this time."Well." Huangfujue said softly, "you just like it."


    Today, something like this happened. He also wanted to let Murong relax. That''s why he decided to visit the lake. Now it seems that this decision is still very good.


    "Jue, what does the demon world look like?" Murong Qingyan suddenly asked, "tell me about it! I''m really curious. "


    "The devil''s world?" Hearing Murong''s sudden mention of the demon world, Huang fujue''s face flashed a little surprised. He said, "the demon world is similar to here, but the aura there is more rich and more suitable for cultivation. When you get to that world, you will know that there are demons, gods, fairies, demons and Buddhas. It''s a much wider world. "


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong tilted his face and started to smile, "Jue, you really don''t have the ability to describe! However, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to see it myself. That feeling should be stronger! However, I really didn''t expect that there were so many realms. All along, I thought that there were only divine realms and demon realms. "


    "That''s because the divine world and the demon world are the strongest existence in all interfaces." Huangfujue explained softly, "the fairyland is the subordinate interface of the divine world, while the demon world is the subordinate interface of the demon world. As for the Buddhists, they do not belong to any subordinates. They just live their own lives. "


    Murong Qingyan has a little more understanding of the upper world. "Is that Jue, the demon world and the divine world opposite?"


    "It''s true," Huang Fu Jue nodded, "but between the two realms, well water does not invade river water, and everyone does not invade each other. However, the strength of the divine world is not as good as before. Because although the God in the divine world is the God in name, there have been several forces involved in each other in the divine world. "


    "How could that be?" Murong''s eyes flashed across a faint surprise. "That is to say, the divine realm has the final say."


    "That''s right." Huangfu Jue continued, "the current God has not been inherited from the previous one. That''s why this happened. Because of this reason, many people are not convinced of the present God. "


    "I see." Murong tilted his face and nodded. At last, he began to smile and said, "I really didn''t expect that the divine world is not so peaceful! I don''t know. What would it feel like for those who want to fly if they knew about it? "


    "They want to fly, too." Huangfujue said indifferently, "everyone is eager to go up to a higher level."


    "That''s right," Murong nodded. "As long as you fly up, you can really live with the heaven. After all, although the life span of practitioners will increase with the growth of cultivation. However, if we really want to live with the heaven, we still have to survive. Otherwise, it will finally reach the stage of aging and death. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue didn''t say anything.


    "By the way, Jue, I want to ask you something." Murong Qingyan suddenly sat up straight, then turned around, looked at huangfujue and said, "didn''t you ever tell me before? There is a limit between heaven and earth and the upper boundary. So people in the upper bound can''t come here at will, but similarly, people here can''t fly to the upper bound. "


    "That''s right." Huang Fu Jue nodded, "this piece of forbidden incantation has been formed for many years, but it''s also a good thing. If the people in the upper world can come back here at will, it''s definitely not a good thing for this world. "


    Even if the weakest person in the upper world comes to this world, it is the existence of the strongest. If there are really some people with bad intentions who come to this heaven and earth from the upper world to claim the emperor''s hegemony, or to burn, kill and plunder, it will definitely be a fatal blow to the people in this heaven and earth.


    "But it''s also because of this forbidden curse that people in this world can''t fly up!" Murong tilted his face and said, "it''s unfair for people in this world, isn''t it? Those people, obviously, already have the qualification to ascend, but it is because of this forbidden curse that they all fell down during the robbery. "


    "You don''t have to worry too much about these things," Huang Fu Jue said, looking up at the sky with a glimmer of light in her eyes. "This situation probably won''t last long, and it may change soon."


    "Jue, what do you mean?" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan''s face flashed a doubt, "is there something I don''t know?"


    "You''ll find out soon." Huangfujue did not answer Murong''s question, but said, "don''t worry about these things. You will know soon."


    Seeing that huangfujue didn''t plan to answer her question, Murong Qingyan didn''t continue to ask, because she knew that no matter what happened, huangfujue would not do anything to hurt her.Soon, Murong leaned back to Huangfu Jue''s arms again, "Jue, it seems that we haven''t been together so easily for a long time. It''s a good feeling. "


    "If you like, we can do it often." Huangfujue''s magnetic voice is full of tenderness. "No matter what you want to do, I will always be by your side."


    No matter what happens, he will always be the strongest backing of Murong Qingyan, which is a fact that will never change.


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong''s mouth raised a sweet smile, "Jue, after the exchange meeting, we are going to the red flame desert, aren''t we? What about the rotor? Will he come with us? "


    "No Huangfu Jue shook his head gently. "He has continued to look for the whereabouts of other Shenhuo."


    Murong chuckled, "if Liyuan knew that the reason why she couldn''t meet the rotor for such a long time was because the rotor wanted to help me find the trace of Shenhuo, would she be angry?"


    "No Huangfujue said positively.


    "Why?" Hearing huangfujue''s affirmative tone, Murong Qingyan was a little surprised, "do you know Liyuan?"


    "I don''t know her, and I don''t need to know her." Huangfu Jue''s indifferent voice rang out, "go to find Shenhuo. That''s what I ordered. It''s his duty. Moreover, if long Liyuan really wants to be with the rotor, with her current strength, it is impossible. What she should do now is to practice well. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan really felt quite speechless, "forget it, let''s not talk about it. It''s rare that the weather today is so good. Let''s have a good tour of the lake! In a few days, there will be an exchange meeting. After the beginning, we can''t find such a free time. "


    They swam quietly in the lake, and no one said anything more. Although they don''t talk, the atmosphere is not embarrassed at all, on the contrary, it seems very harmonious and warm.


    Although something happened to song Liyi, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan had a good time.


    It was not until after dinner that they returned to the inn.


    After returning to the inn, the rest of the Chen family couldn''t help catching a hot light when they saw Murong''s face. Today''s competition, they saw it from the beginning to the end. They never knew that the strength of Miss Biao was so strong.


    Not only miss Biao, but also Mr. Huangfu, who had been inseparable from Miss Biao, turned out to be an enigmatic strong man. Now that these two people are here, the Chen family will be brilliant even if they can''t win the first place.


    Thinking of this, people''s eyes became more intense when they looked at Murong Qingyan and huangfujue.


    For other people''s reaction, Murong Qingyan is completely at a loss. She really doesn''t understand that she is just going out. How can other people have such a big change?. However, she did not care, but took huangfujue back to her room.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 96

    Soon, the meeting began.


    Early in the morning, the owners of the major families came to a square in the center of Lok Yi city with their younger generation. Every year''s exchange meeting is held here, and this one is no exception.


    Murong Qingyan also followed the Chen family and came to the square.


    At this time, a lot of people have gathered on the square, and people from other aristocratic families have already arrived early, waiting for the start of the exchange meeting.


    In the middle of the square, there is a big challenge arena, which must be the place for the exchange meeting. Right in front of the challenge arena are the seats of the four families. As for other families, they can only set seats for the other three. This is also to highlight the status of the four families.


    Chen Shanghua took the people of the Chen family and sat down in the seat of the Chen family. On his left is the Song family. On the right side is the seat of Luo Chengyi, the leader of Luoyi city.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue were just a little lower than Chen Shanghua, almost equal to the three elders. If it''s normal, people will be very unconvinced. But after the incident of song Liyi, everyone''s attitude towards Murong Qingyan has changed 180 degrees. No one thinks Murong Qingyan is not worthy of that seat.


    Murong sat down in his seat and looked at such an arrangement. He could not help but make complaints about it. What a wonderful seat he arranged for him! The Chen family and the Song family are obviously dead enemies now, and they are still in such a position.


    Seeing Murong''s face beside him, Huang Fu Jue frowned, "Yan''er, what''s the matter?"


    Murong smiled and make complaints about his own heart.


    After hearing this, Huang Fu Jue was stunned for a moment and said, "this should have been arranged like this all the time. Moreover, even if there is a quarrel between the Chen family and the Song family, they will not make trouble in such an occasion, so the people who arrange the seats are not worried. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded, then pursed his lips with a smile. "However, I don''t think the person who arranged the seats could have imagined that the relationship between the Chen family and the Song family would be so stiff now!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue didn''t say anything more. She just held out her hand and patted Murong''s hair.


    Not long after the Chen family came, so did the Song family. When they saw their seats and the Chen family, their faces turned black.


    If in the past, the Song family and the Chen family were able to maintain superficial peace, now they are almost torn apart. In particular, a few days ago, in full view of the public, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue directly destroyed song Liyi, but they were able to, which made the people of the Song family disgraced.


    When song Huili saw Chen Shanghua, his face sank down. He sat down in his seat, threw his sleeve and didn''t even look at Chen Shanghua.


    Facing song Huili''s neglect, Chen Shanghua is not angry either. Instead of being insincere with song Huili, he thought it would be better to tear his face like this.


    Almost all the people present knew about the enmity between the Chen family and the Song family. So when you see the Chen family and the Song family sitting next to each other, many people are waiting to see a good play. However, it''s a pity that the two families didn''t even call, which really made many people angry.


    As time went on, soon the whole square was almost full of people. In addition to the people from the major families who came to the exchange meeting, there were also people who came to watch the competition.


    After looking around for a long time, Luo Chengyi, the leader of Lok Yi City, stood up. After looking around for a long time, he said, "today is the first day of the exchange meeting of major families. I''m very glad to be able to take this exchange meeting as a fair one..."


    According to the Convention of every exchange meeting, the Lord of Lok Yi city is a just leader. No major family has any opinion on this. As we all know, the Lord of Lok Yi is a neutral candidate. He will never join in the family struggle, so he can treat every competition fairly.


    Murong Qingyan sitting in his seat, there is a sleepy feeling. She really doesn''t understand. Since it''s an exchange meeting, it''s better to start the competition directly. At most, it''s better to simply explain the rules of the competition. But some people like to make a long speech on it. That''s what she hates most.


    Huangfujue, sitting on one side, looked at Murong''s face and felt very lovely. If it''s not such an occasion, he really wants to hold Murong in his arms and have a good love.


    For this kind of opening, other people have been used to it, so no one shows anything different.


    After Luo Chengyi finished his speech, the exchange meeting officially began. The whole exchange meeting is divided into three parts. The first part is the cultivation competition, the second part is the weapon refining competition, and the last part is the Dan refining competition.


    Now the first one to be held is the competition of cultivation. Although it''s a competition among the major aristocratic families, it''s impossible for every aristocratic family to send all their disciples. If it''s true, even if it''s a month''s competition, I''m afraid there''s no way to finish the first part. Therefore, there are rules for each aristocratic family to send several people to play.However, even so, many people participated in the first part of the competition. The first round is the knockout. There are ten players in each game. The one who wins in the end can enter the next level.


    Such rules are more like scuffles. But we''re all used to it. Those weak people are constantly praying, when their first game, it''s better not to meet too strong opponents, otherwise it''s really the first game will be brushed down.


    Soon, it was divided into groups. Murong Qingyan looked at his group, just in the tenth group, not too front, not too empress dowager. However, unexpectedly, huangfujue was in the first group.


    Yes, in this exchange meeting, huangfujue will also participate in the competition as a disciple of the Chen family. When hearing this news, Chen Shanghua naturally agreed.


    Huangfujue''s cultivation is so profound that even he is invincible. Such a strong player, playing in the name of the Chen family, will definitely be a great help to the Chen family. How can he object to such a good thing, which he can''t always ask for?


    Soon, the first competition began. Among the ten people in the challenge arena, huangfujue was the most attractive. Not only because of his excellent appearance, but also because of her noble atmosphere. Many young ladies of aristocratic families can''t help feeling their cheeks flushed when they see the figure of huangfujue.


    However, at the beginning of the first competition, there was a small episode.


    "Wait a minute." Just as Luo Chengyi was about to shout, song Huili suddenly stood up and stopped him.


    "Master song, don''t you know what you want?" Luo Chengyi, who was stopped suddenly, was not angry either. He still had a smile of Hexi on his face. "Now the competition is about to start. I don''t know if you want to --"


    "I oppose huangfujue''s participation in this competition." Song Huili looked at huangfujue standing on the stage, his eyes shining with indignation, "he is not a member of a family at all, he is not qualified to participate in the competition."


    It was only when the contest was about to begin that he realized that the name of the mysterious man was huangfujue. What''s more, when he was most surprised, huangfujue also participated in this exchange meeting.


    When he saw huangfujue''s voice standing on it, he felt bad. Huang fujue''s cultivation was so profound that even he could not understand it. It was not good for the Song family to take part in the competition. With Huang fujue''s performance on the competition stage, he knew that such a person, even if he was not an opponent, there was still hope for the other generation of the Song family!


    Therefore, what he has to do now is to prevent huangfujue from participating in this exchange meeting.


    "This -" after hearing song Huili''s words, Luo Chengyi''s face appeared a bit embarrassed.


    This huangfujue is in the name of Chen''s disciples, and there is no defect. It would be very bad if the other party''s qualification is cancelled at this time.


    He also knew in his heart that if huangfujue really took part in the contest, it would almost be the winner.


    For a moment, Luo Chengyi was also in a dilemma.


    "Master song, why can''t our Chen family''s children take part in this contest?" Compared with song Huili''s impatience and depravity, Chen Shanghua seems more calm, "if you say so, then I still feel that all the children of the Song family are not qualified to participate in the contest! Will you let all the children of your song family withdraw from this competition


    "It''s not the same." After hearing Chen Shanghua''s words, song Huili''s face became more ugly. "Master Chen, don''t think I don''t know. This Huangfu jue''er is not a member of your Chen family at all. What qualifications does he have to attend this exchange meeting? Don''t confuse the public here. "


    "Why do you say that huangfujue is not from our Chen family?" Chen Shanghua was not worried either. He said calmly, "huangfujue is my granddaughter''s future husband. Naturally, he is also a member of the Chen family. So he is absolutely qualified to participate in this contest. "


    "Since you say you are the future husband, that means you are not now." As if he had caught something, song Huili immediately said, "in this case, that is to say, he is not a member of the Chen family, so he is not qualified to participate in the exchange meeting."


    Hearing song Huili''s strong argument, Chen Shanghua was really out of breath.


    For a long time, the disciples of various aristocratic families were chosen by their own. You know, a lot of sanxiu want to enter the aristocratic family. Because as long as you enter the aristocratic family, you will have more opportunities to cultivate resources and find a strong backing for yourself, which is the best guarantee for you to live in this cruel world.


    At the exchange meeting, each family will send their own disciples to participate in the competition. Moreover, this kind of exchange meeting is not only attended by aristocratic families, but also by some larger sects. No one has raised such a question at such an exchange meeting.


    "Lord Luo, so I think at this time, you should announce the disqualification of huangfujue." Seeing that Chen Shanghua had nothing to say, song Huili immediately said, "don''t affect the beginning of the contest.""Song Huili, you are just unreasonable." Chen Shanghua was so angry that he didn''t know how to refute.


    At this time, the other aristocratic families did not speak, but were silent there. Because, to be honest, if song Huili can really let huangfujue out of this competition, it will be a good thing for them, because they can lose a strong opponent. Of course, if huangfujue won''t be disqualified in the end, there will be no change.


    So, in any case, it has little to do with them, and they don''t have to go to this muddy water.


    For a moment, Luo Chengyi also felt particularly embarrassed, because he did not know whether to cancel the qualification of huangfujue.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say." At this time, a crisp voice sounded, and a graceful figure stood up and walked slowly to Chen Shanghua''s side.


    This person is no other than Murong.


    "What do you want to say?" Seeing Murong Qingyan suddenly stand up at this time, song Huili''s face is full of vigilance.


    "I don''t want to say anything. I just want to ask the master of the Song family one thing." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "master of the Song family, I want to ask you, if there is a person with high talent, you want to accept him as a disciple of the Song family, and that genius is willing to join the Song family, I don''t know if you will agree?"


    "Of course." Although I don''t know why Murong Qingyan suddenly asked this question, song Huili still nodded back without hesitation, "Our Song family welcomes all talented people."


    "Oh, that''s good." Murong Qingyan nodded, and then continued to ask, "if this genius enters your song family, is it a member of your song family?"


    "That''s natural. Since we joined the Song family, we are naturally members of the Song family." Song Huili''s face had a trace of impatience, "Murong Qingyan, you don''t want to make a mystery here any more. Even if you said that today, huangfujue is still not qualified to participate in this contest


    "Oh Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    This kind of reaction is not in everyone''s expectation. No one knows what Murong Qingyan wants to do. Even Chen Shanghua is confused.


    Instead of looking at Song Huili, Murong turned his head, looked at huangfujue on the stage, and cried out, "huangfujue, would you like to join our Chen family?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s face suddenly changed. His face was still covered with frost. At this time, it was like ice and snow melting. With a trace of tenderness, he looked at Murong''s words with deep feeling in his eyes and thin lips. "It''s a great honor."


    After getting Huang Fu Jue''s answer, Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he looked at Luo Chengyi again and said, "Lord Luo, now that everything has been settled, the competition should be able to start too!"


    With that, Murong turned to return to his seat.


    For Murong Qingyan such a series of actions, people feel that they are confused, simply can not understand.


    Song Huili''s face is particularly ugly. Seeing that Murong Qingyan ignores himself and is about to return to his seat, he can''t help shouting, "Murong Qingyan, what do you mean?"


    After hearing song Huili''s roar, Murong turned around and looked at Song Huili with an innocent face. "Master song, when you just said that huangfujue was not a member of the Chen family, you were not qualified to participate in the competition on behalf of the Chen family? Now I have proved to you the qualification of huangfujue? "


    Murong''s explanation made everyone suddenly realize. We recall the words that Murong asked song Huili just now, and what we don''t understand when we think of the actions behind Murong.


    For a time, everyone''s heart is really mixed feelings, always feel like a younger generation played a bit like.


    Song Huili''s face is particularly ugly. His gloomy face seems to burst out at any time. When he looks at Murong, the coldness of his eyes is even more frightening. "Murong, are you just setting a set for me?"


    He couldn''t believe that he was fooled by such a yellow haired girl.


    "Master song, you are too serious." Even in the face of song Huili''s pressure. Murong Qingyan is still a face of light, "I didn''t do anything, just to show you a fact. Don''t you insist that huangfujue is not from our Chen family? Isn''t it clear now that he is a member of the Chen family? Even if he is not my future husband, he is a member of the Chen family. "


    "Murong Qingyan, you are very good." When song Huili was talking, he was almost gnashing his teeth. "It seems that I underestimate you yellow haired girl."


    At this time, he really wanted to tear Murong to pieces. Before, it was because of Murong''s love affair that the Song family was almost disgraced. Now, sometimes Murong''s love affair actually sets him up. It seems that young people nowadays are not very polite! It''s necessary for him to teach some etiquette to the younger generation."The Song family is flattered."


    Murong Qingyan didn''t see song Huili''s almost murderous eyes, but she didn''t have a trace of fear. Maybe it''s because he stayed with huangfujue for a long time! Now she doesn''t have such a strong feeling about the pressure of these strong people.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan ignored song Huili, returned to his seat, sat down, and continued to watch the competition, as if nothing had happened from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing that song Huili was forced by Murong to say nothing to refute, Chen Shanghua felt that he was in a very good mood. He also went back to his seat with a smile on his face and sat down. He looked as if he had won a battle.


    Song Huili was left there by himself. His face was so gloomy that it was almost going to rain.


    If you say it, it''s just like water spilled out. Even if you want to take it back, you can''t take it back. So, even if he was angry in his heart, he could only swallow this breath and went back to his seat.


    A small storm passed safely, Luo Chengyi also breathed a sigh of relief, and then announced, "the contest begins."


    It was almost at the end of Luo Chengyi''s voice that all the people in the challenge arena except Huang fujue moved. Their movements were very consistent, and they attacked huangfujue directly.


    They are not stupid either. Naturally, they know that the only reason for this disturbance is to disqualify huangfujue. That is enough to show that huangfujue is powerful.


    Now only one of them can be promoted to the competition. Huangfujue is undoubtedly the strongest one here. If they can''t kick huangfujue out first, they will lose.


    In this case, they might as well join hands to get rid of huangfujue first, and then they slowly start their own fight. Only in this way can they have some chance of winning.


    Obviously, the other nine people had the same idea, so they did not hesitate to attack huangfujue.


    However, obviously, these people are too naive. They thought that as long as they united, they could defeat huangfujue. This is a dream.


    Just when the nine men were about to attack huangfujue, huangfujue didn''t even move. Around him, a stream of Qi came into being, and they all flew away.


    But in the blink of an eye, huangfujue was the only one standing there, and the other nine people had already flown out of the challenge arena.


    For such a quick end of the contest, other people can''t help but be stunned.


    "In the first round, the Chen family won by Huangfu Jue."


    It was not until Luo Chengyi announced the result that all the people recovered. Looking at the figure standing on the challenge arena, we can''t help feeling shocked.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 97

    Huangfujue ignored other people''s eyes, jumped down from the challenge arena, returned to Murong''s side and sat down.


    Others, however, are not so calm. Although it is not difficult to stand out in the first competition, no one has ever solved all nine opponents in such a short time. There''s not enough time to do it.


    Although the first competition ended quickly, none of the people present could feel calm.


    Next, the second competition soon began. Soon, ten people set foot on the challenge arena, and the second scuffle began. However, no one is in the mood to see it. After all, there was the first competition before, and we didn''t look forward to the next one.


    Huangfujue sat next to Murong Qingyan. Instead of focusing on the challenge arena, he grabbed Murong''s hand, played with it, and even took a kiss from time to time.


    In this regard, Murong Qingyan has no opinion. Although she is looking at the competition on the challenge arena, she is lack of interest. Obviously, there was no way to attract her attention.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the fifth competition began. In this competition, it was Murong''s turn to show her beauty. She stood up and flew directly to the challenge arena. The other nine people have also entered the challenge arena, and all the people in the fifth match have arrived.


    Murong stands on it with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He looks like he''s not the one who came to take part in the competition at all. He looks more like he''s coming to take part in the outing.


    Seeing the appearance of Murong Qingyan, the other nine contestants really want to beat her up. Every one of them is concentrating now for fear that there will be a mistake and they will be defeated. But some people are so limited, just like they don''t worry about this contest at all. Can they feel balanced?


    "Let''s go!" Murong Qingyan looked at the other nine people and said faintly.


    After the other nine participants had a look at each other, they had a tacit understanding and started to attack Murong.


    They also went to see the competition between Murong Qingyan and song Liyi. The strength of Murong Qingyan is absolutely above them. If they really want to be promoted, the first thing to solve is Murong Qingyan. If they fight alone, they are not Murong''s opponents, but if they attack together, there may be a glimmer of hope.


    For the other nine people''s ideas, Murong Qingyan can also guess a few points, she did not feel that the other side''s practice is mean. Standing in this arena, it represents the glory of the family. It''s human nature to win.


    Nine people all took out their own housekeeping skills and attacked Murong.


    Of course, Murong Qingyan does not have the strength of huangfujue. He can wave his sleeve and solve everyone. However, the strength of these nine people is not high, so she is very relaxed when dealing with it.


    Although the fight on the challenge arena is not wonderful, it is still fierce, so many people put their attention on the challenge arena. Among them, there are also some people who want to take the opportunity to observe the strength of Murong Qingyan. In this way, if we meet at that time, we can also have a preparation.


    However, even if these people add up, they are not Murong''s rivals. There is no doubt about the outcome of this contest. A moment later, all nine of them have left the challenge arena.


    "Chen Murong wins."


    With the announcement of Luo Chengyi, the competition has come to an end.


    Murong Qingyan returned to his seat and gave Huangfu Jue a smile. "Jue, how do you think I behaved?"


    Seeing the smile on Murong''s face, Huang Fu Jue''s whole face softened. He reached out and held Murong''s hand. "Yan''er, you are the best."


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, the smile on Murong''s face became more brilliant.


    One side of the people looking at the interaction between the two, it is really envy hate ah! Even if you two want to show love, why show love in front of so many people! Have you ever considered the mood of those people who don''t have a partner!


    Obviously, neither huangfujue nor Murong Qingyan could understand the feelings of the people around them. They still loved each other and let the people around them eat a handful of dog food.


    I don''t know whether it was deliberately arranged or just a coincidence. In the first round of the competition, there was a person with high accomplishments in every melee, but I didn''t see that there were two or more strong players in the same group in any round.


    At the beginning of almost every contest, you can guess who the winner is.


    However, no matter how it is arranged, as long as it is lost, it is inferior to others and there is nothing to complain about.


    The first day passed, and the first competition ended. The second competition was held the next day. In the evening, many people went back to their inn to have a rest. After a day''s competition, many people are tired.Murong Qingyan and huangfujue are in the room. Murong half lay on the beauty couch with a medical book in his hand. He was very serious. And huangfujue was reading these documents in front of his desk. Although he is now with Murong Qingyan''s side, there are still many things in the demon world, and he is the master.


    Although they are doing their own things, the atmosphere is very warm.


    "Button button button -"


    at this time, there was a knock on the door, which made Murong Qingyan who was immersed in medical books wake up. As for huangfujue, after hearing the knock on the door, her brow could not help wrinkling.


    "Come in!"


    With Murong''s voice falling, a familiar figure soon came in. It''s none other than long Liyuan.


    "You two are really at ease!" Seeing them in the room, long Liyuan could not help sighing, "now everyone is preparing for tomorrow''s competition, but you two don''t seem nervous at all."


    "It''s just a meeting. You don''t need to pay so much attention to it." Murong Qingyan put down the book in his hand and said with a smile, "and don''t say that you seem to be diligent, don''t you prepare well in the room? Say it! Come and say, "is there anything else?"


    Long Liyuan didn''t come here to see her.


    "How do you know that if I come to you, there must be something wrong?" Longliyuan white Murong tilt Yan one eye, "can''t I just come to see you?"


    "I don''t know you yet!" Murong tilted his face and chuckled, "normally, if you come here, it''s quite normal. However, come here at this time today, you should have something to do! Otherwise, I would not choose to come here at this time. "


    "Well, you know me." During the conversation, long Liyuan''s face was filled with a few threads of sadness and embarrassment. "Qing Yan, when you were young, didn''t you tell me that Li Yu should know about the plot between the third aunt and the Song family?"


    "It is." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then picked his eyebrows, "it seems that you should come here today for her business! Come on, did she do something? "


    Looking at long Liyuan''s dilemma, it should be what long Liyu has already done.


    "I just saw Li Yu go to Song Jia." After thinking about it, long Liyuan said, "I don''t know why she went to the Song family, but now we are almost at odds with each other. Especially before, the Song family gave his grandfather medicine, which almost killed him. But she went to the Song family at this time. Do you think she''s going to do something bad for the long family? "


    After hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong Qingyan was silent for a while. He asked, "did you tell the master of the long family about this?"


    "Well." Long Liyuan nodded, "as soon as I found out, I told my grandfather. But grandfather said, "let me leave it alone. He''ll take care of it."


    "In that case, don''t worry about it!" Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "the master of the dragon family has already said this, which means that he has made a decision in his heart. You can watch it quietly."


    "But how can I treat such a thing as nothing happened?" Long Liyuan''s face was full of anxiety. "Liyu, she''s from the long family, but why does she have to be involved with the people of the Song family?"


    "That''s because the Song family gave her enough benefits." Murong Qingyan said faintly, "otherwise, she should not betray her family. Of course, I think that what happened to song Huiyi at the beginning was also one of the inducements. "


    "Even though Soong Hui Yi has already shouldered the matter, long Li Yu''s heart will still be afraid of implicating herself, so she has to find a good way out for herself first."


    "Qing Yan, you say, if I go to persuade Li Yu, will she be able to rein in Long Liyuan suddenly said, "if so, it''s a good thing for our dragon family."


    After hearing longliyuan''s words, Murong Qingyan almost choked by her own saliva. When she looked up at longliyuan, her face was full of helplessness. "Liyuan, I don''t think you should think too much. Now that the master of the dragon family has his own idea, don''t meddle in it any more, so as not to do evil with good intentions. Besides, are you sure that if you do this, long Liyu will turn around? If you think so, then you are really a wife, you are really a wife. "


    For a moment, long Liyuan didn''t know what to say. For Murong''s words, she couldn''t refute, "I''m really annoyed. If I had known this, why should I encounter such a thing? "


    Anyway, long Liyu is the cousin she grew up with. Although the relationship between the two people is not how intimate, but it is always blood relatives. So she didn''t want to see longliyu kill herself.


    "Liyuan, your parents protect you so well that you seldom encounter such things. In fact, it''s very common to be in a big family. " Although Murong Qingyan''s face was smiling, his expression was very serious. "You will see such things in the future, so what you have to do is not to turn a blind eye to these things, but to begin to face them squarely."Seeing Murong''s serious appearance, long Liyuan didn''t dare to say anything more. She looked at Murong and said, "what should I do now?"


    "Don''t do anything." Murong tilted his face and said, "I''ll leave this matter to the master of the dragon family. Now it''s still during the exchange meeting, what you have to do is to concentrate on the competition, and then get good results for the long family. "


    "Well, I see." Longliyuan nodded, did not continue to entangle in this matter.


    After they talked for a while, long Liyuan left.


    However, after long Liyuan left, Murong Qingyan''s face was still a little serious.


    "There are many problems between longliyuan and rotor." Huangfujue also put down his official document, got up, came to Murong Qingyan''s side, and said softly, "what you''re thinking about now, should be this thing!"


    Just when Murong Qingyan talked with longliyuan, although he didn''t insert his mouth from beginning to end. However, he listened to everything they said. Therefore, he naturally knew what Murong''s worries were for.


    "Jue, you really know me too well." Murong tilted his face and raised a helpless smile, "yes, what I''m thinking about now is what happened between Liyuan and the rotor. In the past, I always felt that although there was a big gap between rotor and Liyuan, as long as they had each other in their hearts, there was hope for many things. "


    Speaking of this, Murong could not help sighing, "however, now it seems that there are many difficulties to overcome between them."


    "At least longliyuan must change her temperament." Huangfujue said mercilessly, "she has such a character that she can''t survive in the demon world."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan did not retort, "yes, you are right. The fight in the demon world should be more fierce than here. If Liyuan doesn''t change her temperament, she will come to the devil''s world and may not be able to adapt. "


    "Well, it''s their business. Don''t worry too much about it." Huangfu Jue held out her hand, put Murong into her arms and said, "let them solve the problems between them by themselves! As a spectator, it''s better to keep silence than price. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong did not say anything, but nodded gently.


    "If you have so much time, you might as well put it on me!"


    As he spoke, Huang Fu Jue reached out and squeezed Murong''s chin, turning Murong''s face to himself.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t have any resistance. She looked at the perfect face in front of her and the deep feeling in her eyes. Her eyes became blurred.


    Huangfujue looked at her face as bright as jade and her mouth as red as cherry. She felt an impulse in her heart. And he was never a person who would aggrieve himself, so he obeyed his impulse, bent over and printed Murong''s lips.


    Murong Qingyan feels that her mouth suddenly touches something. She can feel a cool feeling coming from her lips. At the same time, a familiar ambergris fragrance filled her side, which made her intoxicated.


    The simple combination of lips could not satisfy Huang Fu Jue''s desire. He sticks out his tongue and pries open Murong''s scallop teeth. Then he takes advantage of the situation and lures Murong''s lips and teeth to intersect with him.


    In an instant, Murong''s breath was taken away, and the hot breath came to her face. Her warm and hot lips pressed her tightly, and she struggled to find the way out. She gradually became intoxicated, and her eyes lost their clarity.


    Huangfujue''s right palm holds Murong Qingyan''s back brain, and his left hand holds Murong Qingyan''s back. Murong Qingyan can feel two U shields. Oh, his mouth is pure male, and his lips and tongue are flexible and possessive.


    I don''t know when Huangfu Jue increased his strength on Murong Qingyan''s waist. Murong Qingyan deepened the strength of his fingers pinching into his back neck. His chest gradually became hot and hot in the communication between his lips and tongue. Time seemed to be still. The inexplicable uneasiness and agitation aroused by Murong Qingyan leaked out through the silver liquid at the corners of his lips, and the breathing sound in his ears became more and more heavy.


    After a long time, the two talents finally separated.


    At this time, huangfujue''s eyes are still hot. When she looks at Murong, her eyes are aggressive and possessive.


    Murong''s cheeks were red, like two ripe apples. Her lips slightly open, slightly panting, looks like a pair of shame with the appearance of spring, people can not help but want to cuddle in the arms, mercilessly love some.


    Huangfujue was no exception, but he restrained himself. Because he knows that if it goes on like this, he is afraid that he will really lose control of himself. He doesn''t want their first time to happen like this. He will save the best for their wedding night.


    After a long time, their breath slowly recovered.


    Huangfujue put Murong Qingyan in his arms and said softly, "in the future, if you have time, you should pay attention to me! As for other people''s affairs, you don''t care too much, let them develop naturally! ""Well, I see." Murong tilted her face. The blush on her cheek had not faded. She nodded gently, "I won''t interfere too much. No matter what happens to them in the future, it''s their destiny. "


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    With that, Huangfu Jue directly picked up Murong and walked towards the shop.


    That night, two people naturally rest together, however, two people just sleep together, and nothing else happened.


    Soon, the next day came. Although the second competition has not started yet, many people came to the Square ahead of time. However, compared with the sea of people the day before, there are fewer people today. After yesterday''s competition, many people have been eliminated. Some of them didn''t show up today. Of course, some of them came today even though they lost. Because they want to watch the next competition and learn something from it.


    In particular, the more the competition goes on, the more intense it will be. This kind of competition is the most exciting. Moreover, the competition between the strong can make people learn more experience.


    Unlike others, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue almost stepped on the spot. When they arrived, almost everyone had arrived. Therefore, the arrival of the two people can be said to be the focus of attention!


    Seeing huangfujue and Murong, Chen Shanghua didn''t say anything, and he was in a good mood to greet them!


    However, song Huili is not in such a good mood. When he saw the figures of huangfujue and Murong, he couldn''t help looking up and humming.


    In his opinion, this exchange meeting is very important, so he came early. Not only he, but also others came here early, waiting for the start of the second competition. However, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue were just two younger generation, and they were only late.


    Not only that, in the future, there is no trace of guilt, this is simply too arrogant.


    Chen Shanghua naturally heard song Huili''s cold hum. He turned his head and looked at Song Huili, but his face was not very good. "Master song, do you have any dissatisfaction with our Chen family?"


    He''s just an old man who can put on airs. He''s really fed up with it.


    "How dare I be dissatisfied with you?" Song Huili sneered and said, "you Chen people dare to come so late in such an exchange meeting. It can be seen that there is a support behind it! How dare I say anything? "


    "Song Huili, you don''t want to pick a bone in the egg," Chen Shanghua knew song Huili''s meaning as soon as he heard it. "Don''t you want to run on Qingyan and Huangfu


    Song Huili wanted to say something, but before he spoke, he was interrupted by Murong Qingyan.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 98

    "Master song, do you live by the sea?" Murong tilted his face to look at Song Huili and said sarcastically, "it''s all about you when I''m on the scene."


    Song Huili is really annoying. Everything has something to do with him. This kind of fly behavior is really annoying.


    "You --" Murong Qingyan''s rude behavior made song Huili very angry, "you ignorant child, dare to talk to me like this. Is this the education of your Chen family?"


    "Our Chen family''s upbringing is to mind your own business." After taking a look at Song Huili, Murong said faintly, "at least we Chen people don''t care when your song people arrive. Also, I think, however, when she saw the cold light under song Huili''s eyes, she was also on the alert. She always felt that when song Huili spoke today, he seemed to have a little more confidence. It seems that he should have done something in private!


    A quarrel, which was hardly a quarrel, soon came to an end. In other people''s eyes, this time it was the Song family''s downfall. All along, the Song family has been oppressed by the Chen family, but I don''t know when the situation has changed.


    Before this exchange meeting, every time there was a conflict between the Song family and the Chen family, it seemed that the Song family had lost. We can''t help but wonder if the Chen family is going to rise?


    Song Huili returned to his seat. He didn''t say anything, but his face was ugly. In the place that everyone didn''t notice, he glanced at Murong with gloomy eyes.


    Hum, I''m just a little girl with yellow hair. I won''t be proud for long. Relying on his own ability, he wants to step on the head of the Song family. It''s a fool''s dream. You know, genius is easy to fall. It is absolutely impossible for the Chen family to rise again with such a granddaughter. He would never allow that to happen.


    Murong Qingyan sat in his seat, suddenly felt as if someone was staring at her. She looked up and saw nothing.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter?" Noticing Murong''s appearance, huangfujue took her hand and asked, "is something wrong?"


    "Nothing." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile.


    Maybe she is too sensitive. Now there are so many people here, even if someone really stares at her, it''s normal. It seems that she is making a fuss.


    The second competition will start soon. By drawing lots, one-on-one competition, the winner will advance to the third competition.


    The competition started soon. Murong took a look at his number, No.15. However, she did not know who her opponent was. Because after the draw, everyone returned to their own work, waiting for the competition to start. That is to say, only when you are in the challenge arena will you know who your opponent is.


    The first competition started soon. On the challenge arena were a woman in white and a strong man. This combination, the visual effect, is really a little contrast ah!


    "Look, that''s Billie, the eldest lady of the Bi family! It''s said that what she likes most is that she looks like snow in white. Now her cultivation has reached the late period of Yuan infant. Maybe she will be promoted to the period of emergence soon. "


    "Really? How can you reach the stage of emergence when you are young? It''s really amazing! Although the Bi family is not a big family, this big miss of the Bi family is really famous! "


    "No! It''s just that the other one doesn''t look weak! That''s Qian Ming, a collateral member of the Qian family. It''s said that he is also in the late Yuan Dynasty. It''s really a close contest! "


    For a time, the following people talked about it, and everyone was guessing who would win the contest.


    After Luo Chengyi announced the beginning of the contest, Bi lian''er and Qian Ming took out their weapons one after another.


    Bi lian''er uses a white silk, but it''s not a simple white silk. It''s a white silk woven by a thousand year old ice silkworm. When attacking others, it can also bring the chill of the ice silkworm. As long as it is used properly, it is a very powerful weapon.


    As for Qian Ming, the weapon he used was also in direct proportion to his physique. It was a big knife. It''s almost as big as his body. I''m afraid most people can''t pick it up. But Qian Ming can lift it with one hand, which shows his strength.


    Both of them gathered their Xuanli and began to attack each other.


    Qian Ming''s attack is rough and direct. He takes up the big knife and attacks Bi lian''er. On the contrary, Bi lian''er''s attack is much more elegant. Bai Ling keeps flying. She jumps up and down and looks like dancing.


    All the people watching the contest kept on saying hello to Billie. Obviously, in everyone''s opinion, Billie has a better chance of winning.


    Murong tilted his face and held his cheek with one hand. He also watched the competition with great interest. It''s not that this contest is wonderful, but that she thinks the contrast between the two people on this stage is very big and interesting."Yan''er thinks, who will win?" Seeing Murong''s interest, huangfujue said with a smile, "it seems that you already have the answer."


    "Qian Ming." Murong tilted his face and said firmly, "the person who wins this competition will definitely be him."


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue did not retort, "why does Yan''er feel like this? Others seem to be more optimistic about Bi lian''er! "


    "Bi lian''er can''t win." Murong tilted her face and started to smile, "yes, it''s undeniable that her movements are very elegant. Unfortunately, it''s not a performance, it''s a contest. Her way of fighting costs more Xuanli. On the contrary, Qian Ming''s attack is simple and rough, but it is much easier than Bi lian''er''s. Their accomplishments are almost the same. After a long time, the winner must be Qian Ming. "


    As soon as Murong''s voice fell, Bi lian''er on the stage was hit by Qian Ming. She flew out of the challenge arena and fell to the ground. However, although Bi lian''er lost, Qian Ming didn''t kill her. He just beat Bi lian''er down the challenge arena.


    Bi lian''er is also a graceful one. Although she lost, she still hugged her fist and motioned to Qian Ming. Then she turned back to her seat.


    After winning the contest, Qian Ming grabs his hair with a smile and looks honest. However, after just a contest, we dare not underestimate this seemingly honest man.


    The first competition was so wonderful. For the next competition, we all had great hopes.


    Murong Qingyan face with a smile, also looking at the contest. I have to say that compared with the scuffle of the previous day, the competition of the next day was really wonderful. However, after watching for a while, Murong Qingyan is still lack of interest.


    Soon, it''s huangfujue.


    Huangfujue stood on the challenge arena, with no extra expression on his face, but he had an extraordinary temperament, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    On the other side stood Huang Fu Jue''s opponent, a man in white. This man in white usually exists as a genius in his own family. However, in the face of huangfujue, his feet began to tremble. Before the competition, he was afraid when he faced huangfujue.


    The competition started, but the man in white had been hit by a force before he even made a move. Then he felt that his body was out of control and flew out of the challenge arena.


    The contest was over before we could see what was going on. Although there was already yesterday''s competition, many people could not help feeling frightened when they looked at huangfujue.


    Huangfujue stood there, pale as if nothing had happened. When the result was announced, he walked down slowly, went back to his seat and sat down.


    After these two competitions, the public can no longer treat Huang fujue as a person. Although it was only two competitions, it was enough to show the strength of huangfujue.


    Now when you look at huangfujue again, your eyes are full of fear. This sudden appearance of a black horse is really likely to change the whole war situation.


    Even after just two days, we all have a better understanding of the Chen family. The Chen family used to be very low-key, but now it''s totally different. Now that there are two more people, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, the Chen family seems to have changed their previous low-key, doing things much more high-key than before.


    Now many families are secretly measuring. In this competition, what kind of place will the Chen family get? Is it possible to suppress the Song family?


    Some small families have even begun to plan how to please the Chen family.


    Huang fujue had no idea of the sensation he had caused. For him, the contest would never be taken seriously. If it wasn''t for Murong''s family, he would never have participated in such a contest. All he''s doing now is just because of Murong.


    The competition is still going on, but there is no such thing as Huang fujue, who has directly solved the opponent''s situation without starting.


    One by one, the competition is going on, and one individual is constantly promoted. Longliyuan, xuanyuanlang and others have been promoted. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the 15th competition, that is, the competition of Murong Qingyan. However, she did not know who her opponent was.


    Murong Qingyan jumped on the challenge arena, waiting for his opponent. When she saw another familiar figure walking into the challenge arena, she couldn''t help but wonder. It''s really providence! Because, her opponent is not others, actually is long Liyu.


    Before the competition, she had imagined what kind of person her opponent would be, but she never thought it would be long Liyu. However, it doesn''t matter who the opponent is. It''s still the same.


    When long Liyu looks at her opponent Murong, she can''t help but flash a trace of hatred. Seeing Murong Qingyan again, she couldn''t help thinking of what had happened.It can be said that if it wasn''t for Murong, things wouldn''t be like this. It was because of the appearance of Murong Qingyan that all the plans of his mother and the Song family were broken. Finally, the matter came to light, and her mother was driven out of the Song family. Murong, who led to all this, had a better life than anyone else.


    Murong Qingyan has too many things she doesn''t have. She is the granddaughter of the Chen family, but she can get all kinds of love from the master of the Chen family. Not only that, Murong Qingyan also has a powerful Huangfu Jue, who has been her backup.


    But what about her? Who can think of what kind of life she is living now?


    Since that happened, when my father saw her, he didn''t say anything, but he didn''t love her any more. Mother was driven out of the dragon family, and now her whereabouts are unknown. All the people in the family worship the high and trample on the low. No one treats her as the first lady of the dragon family any more.


    Even long Liyun, who used to be just her chess piece, has begun to alienate her now. It can be said that her life now is almost in dire straits.


    As for the Song family, not to mention that she is just a granddaughter from a side line. Who cares about her?


    The person who caused all this was Murong Qingyan standing opposite her at the moment.


    At the thought of this, long Liyu''s hatred became deeper when he looked at Murong.


    Murong Qingyan is not a fool. Naturally, she can feel the resentment from long Liyu. But she felt really innocent. But she didn''t do anything. She just saved the owner of the dragon family.


    As for the matter of song Huiyi, she also said that she found it out, but it was found out by the master of the long family, which had nothing to do with her at all. Long Liyu''s current situation has nothing to do with her.


    The competition soon began. Long Liyu took out a dagger and stabbed Murong.


    For long Liyu''s attack, Murong Qingyan did not have any panic, still calm to fight.


    But in the blink of an eye, Murong Qingyan had a sword in his hand. She took up her sword and fought with long Liyu.


    It''s probably because Murong Qingyan had suppressed the breath of killing Heaven Sword before he took out the sword! Therefore, we didn''t have much interest in Murong''s sword.


    On the challenge arena, long Liyu pressed step by step, and Murong''s face seemed to be at ease. It is almost clear who is strong and who is weak. So, even if the contest is not over, you can almost guess the result.


    However, we are not surprised by the result. Before that song Liyi was the cultivation in the later stage of distraction period, but it was still inferior to Murong Qingyan. Long Liyu was younger than song Liyi, and his cultivation was not much higher, so he was defeated, which was justifiable.


    Long Liyu is fighting with Murong Qingyan at this time. Naturally, she can clearly feel the gap between herself and Murong Qingyan. However, even if she knew, she would not give up. Murong Qingyan made her look like this. How can she lose to Murong Qingyan?


    Think of here, long Liyu''s attack is more intense, she almost every time is toward the key part of Murong Qingyan stabbed in the past, she now is not just to win Murong Qingyan so simple, she wants Murong Qingyan''s life.


    Those who are watching under the stage can also feel the intense atmosphere. As for long Liyu''s behavior, people just think that she is strong and unwilling to admit defeat. Because of this, many people began to cheer on long Liyu.


    Although she has been promoted, long Liyuan is still sitting in her own seat, watching the competition. She did not expect that the opponent of Murong Qingyan this time would be long Liyu.


    After seeing such a combination, her heart couldn''t help hanging up. Although in normal times, her relationship with long Liyu is not good, so she doesn''t know long Liyu. But she can clearly feel long Liyu''s hostility to Murong.


    She is more aware of the disposition of Qing Yan. In the face of opponents, Qing Yan will never show mercy. So, in her heart, she was very worried about long Liyu.


    Sure enough, at the beginning of the contest, long Liyu had done her best. It''s a pity that the gap between them is too big. Long Liyu can''t be the opponent of Qing Yan at all.


    However, long Liyu is always her cousin. She still doesn''t want her life in danger.


    The competition on the challenge arena is becoming more and more fierce. However, long Liyu was almost beaten by Murong at this time. Now she has almost no room to fight back. Her heart is full of unwilling, but there is no way.


    After a blow, long Liyu fell to the ground, she was not seriously injured, probably because Murong was merciful! However, her dignity was seriously hurt.


    She can be defeated by anyone, but not Murong. Murong Qingyan has made her look like this, and she has to be shamed in this place.Thinking of this, a faint light flashed through long Liyu''s eyes.


    Murong Qingyan stood opposite long Liyu, saying nothing and not doing it again. It was she who started to hurt tired long Liyu, so she naturally knew what the injury was like. However, she did not intend to continue to pursue the victory, but waiting for long Liyu to stand up and continue.


    It''s a pity that in long Liyu''s opinion, her behavior is a naked insult.


    "I give up."


    Just when everyone thought that long Liyu was about to stand up and fight with Murong Qingyan again, no one thought that long Liyu actually took the initiative to admit defeat.


    Her behavior surprised everyone. Looking at the appearance of long Liyu just now, we all think that long Liyu can''t give up so easily, especially though she is injured now, but she doesn''t have any serious injury. She can continue to fight.


    But it was at this time that long Liyu actually admitted defeat, as if all her brave and fierce attacks just did not exist.


    However, no matter what other people think, now that long Liyu has given up, the contest is over.


    After Luo Chengyi announced the result of the contest, Murong turned around and was about to leave the challenge arena.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s back, long Liyu''s eyes flashed a fierce light. Without anyone noticing, she quietly took out a bamboo tube like thing and pulled it towards Murong Qingyan. A needle as thin as ox hair shot at Murong Qingyan.


    "Chin Yan, be careful." A shrill voice rang out. It wasn''t other people who spoke, it was long Liyuan.


    Long Liyuan has been paying attention to the situation of Murong Qingyan and long Liyu. When long Liyu admits defeat, she has a strange feeling in her heart. Because of this, she stares at long Liyu more closely. She is afraid of unexpected changes.


    Sure enough, she saw that long Liyu actually threw in the towel again. So, she immediately began to remind.


    Even if long Liyuan didn''t make a sound to remind her, Murong Qingyan had already felt a danger approaching. She quickly turned around, and then put out her right hand for a clip, and there was a silver needle between her fingers.


    The position of the tip of the silver needle was black. It was obvious that someone had smeared poison on it. Moreover, the poison was not ordinary.


    This sudden change also surprised the people watching around. No one thought that things would develop like this. At first, everyone thought the contest was over. After all, long Liyu had already admitted defeat.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, long Liyu even pretended to admit defeat, and then turned to Murong. Such a thing has never happened before. After all, it is a very mean thing.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 99

    Murong tilted his face, turned his head and looked at long Liyu with a smile at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, she had the black needle in her hand.


    Looking at such Murong''s face, long Liyu could not help feeling a sense of fear. She didn''t know why, when she saw such Murong, she would feel a sense of fear. Mingming Murong Qingyan hasn''t done anything, but she seems to see death waving to her.


    At this time, huangfujue had already come to Murong Qingyan''s side. He didn''t say much, just standing quietly beside Murong Qingyan. However, when he looked at long Liyu, there was no temperature in his eyes, but just endless chill.


    Chen Shanghua had already stood up straight at the first time when Murong Qingyan was intrigued. At the moment, he looked at Murong Qingyan with concern and asked, "Qingyan, are you ok! Is there any injury? "


    Although he knows Murong Qingyan''s ability and sees that Murong Qingyan has caught long Liyu''s poison needle, he is still worried. At the same time, when he looked at long Liyu, his eyes were full of resentment. He did not expect that someone would do such a thing after losing.


    "I''m fine. Grandfather doesn''t have to worry." Murong tilted his face to see Chen Shanghua and said softly.


    At the same time, she gave long Kui a look without any trace. In longkui''s face, she saw worry. Obviously, the object of long Kui''s worry is not her, but long Liyu. However, even so, long Kui has no intention of asking for love.


    Long Kui is not a fool either. Murong Qingyan once saved his life, but now his granddaughter is plotting against Murong Qingyan in this way, which is the thing to slap him in the face. If at this time, he still intervenes, then he is too sorry for Murong Qingyan.


    Moreover, for this granddaughter, he has given too many opportunities, but unfortunately, the other side does not know how to cherish. In that case, he has nothing to say.


    Now almost everyone''s attention has hit the challenge arena. We all want to know how Murong Qingyan plans to deal with such a thing.


    Murong Qingyan, with a silver needle in his hand, walks step by step towards long Liyu. With a smile on his mouth, he doesn''t look like he''s asking for a crime at all, but more like he''s going on an outing in the suburbs.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan step by step into, long Liyu step by step back, seems to want to escape Murong Qingyan''s control. She didn''t stop until she had retreated to the edge of the challenge arena and couldn''t continue to retreat.


    She raised her head and looked at Murong Qingyan, who was close in front of her. When she spoke, her voice was filled with fear that she didn''t even notice. "Murong Qingyan, what do you want to do? Don''t forget, this is the scene of the exchange meeting. There are still a lot of people watching. "


    "Ha ha," Murong said with a smile after hearing long Liyuan''s words, "is that right? I''m very clear about what you said, but it''s hard for you to remember that this is the scene of the exchange meeting. Since you remember and dare to plot against me here, you are really brave! "


    "I -" in Murong''s eyes, long Liyu was almost speechless, but her hatred gradually overcame her fear. When she looked up at Murong, her eyes were full of hatred. "Yes, I was plotting against you, so what? You''ve made me what I am, and I want you to die? "


    When he spoke, long Liyu''s face had already lost the peace of the past, and his whole face was particularly ferocious.


    Such a change really makes many people feel shocked. On weekdays, everyone knows the good name of the second miss of the long family, but now she looks like a crazy woman. This also can''t help that people doubt that long Liyu''s reputation is really as good as the rumor.


    However, from what long Liyu said, we still know a lot of information.


    There seems to be something between Murong Qingyan and long Liyu that we don''t know.


    In fact, if there is no deep hatred between them, how can long Liyu take such a risk and plot against Murong after losing?


    "Want me to die?" Unlike long Liyu''s excited mood, Murong tilted her face and said with a smile, "now that I''m not dead, what are you going to do? Or are you ready to die? "


    Although the face with a shallow smile, but Murong Qingyan tone inside there is no trace of joke. Obviously, in her words, long Liyu was prepared to die, not just talking about it.


    "What do you want to do?" When long Liyu looked at Murong''s face, his eyes were full of vigilance, "you don''t want to mess with it."


    She doesn''t know much about Murong Qingyan, but she knows that Murong Qingyan is not a simple person, at least not a person who will return good for bad.


    "I don''t want to do anything." Murong Qingyan held up the silver needle in his hand, looked at long Liyu and said, "in fact, I want to know now how you got the poison on the silver needle. Don''t tell me it''s made by yourself. I''m afraid you won''t believe such nonsense even yourselfJust now, she had smelled the poison on the silver needle. This is not an ordinary poison, but a poison called bone etching. With long Liyu''s current level, it can''t be refined at all.


    Bone etching, as the name implies, is poisonous. As long as it is poisoned, the bones of the poisoned person will be corroded. Moreover, this kind of poison is very domineering. As long as it is poisoned, the poison will go deep into the bone marrow immediately. But a moment''s time is enough to make the spinal cord erode away a large part. At that time, even if you really take the antidote, you will be paralyzed. You can only lie on the bed all your life and be a useless person.


    Moreover, at that time, no matter what kind of pills, there is no way to make the corroded spinal cord and bone grow again and restore vitality.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." When long Liyu raised her head and looked at Murong, her eyes were full of hatred. She gritted her teeth and said, "and don''t look down on me. I''m also a alchemist."


    "Hum, can you really refine such poison as bone etching?" Murong tilted his face with a sarcastic smile, "it''s not that I underestimate you, but that you don''t have such ability at all. However, it seems that you have no intention to tell me who gave you the poison. "


    As soon as Murong''s words came out, all the people below could not stand. When they looked at long Liyu, they were shocked. Although we have never seen such poison as bone etching, we have all heard of it. Unexpectedly, long Liyu is so vicious and wants to poison Murong''s face. If it is really a wasp tail needle, the most poisonous woman!


    "Hum, Murong Qingyan, you can kill if you want. There''s no need to talk so much nonsense here." Long Liyu snorted coldly, "anyway, you have done me such a harm. I have nothing to be afraid of."


    "I hurt you?" Murong tilted his face with a cold smile, "I really don''t know how I hurt you? Your mother gave back the poison to the master of the dragon family. Did I encourage her. How can all this be counted on my head? At best, I just happened to appear and detoxify the dragon master. "


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Before, I heard that the head of the long family was seriously ill. Unexpectedly, there is such an inside story. He is not seriously ill, but poisoned. It''s not other people who poisoned it. It turns out that it''s long Liyu''s mother!


    Murong Qingyan is because he has detoxified the leader of the dragon family, so he will get into trouble with long Liyu. In this way, long Liyu is not a good bird either. She hates others when they save her grandfather.


    Feeling the contemptuous eyes cast by the people around him, long Liyu was immediately worried, "Murong Qingyan, you don''t want to bewitch people here. It''s not so easy for you to frame me."


    "Bewitching the public?" Murong tilted his face and looked at long Liyu, "which of my words do you think is false? Can you tell? "


    Long Liyu said for a moment, "Murong Qingyan, I know you won''t let me go. If you have any tricks, just let them out!"


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want your life." Murong tilted his face and raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyu didn''t feel happy. She didn''t know why. Looking at Murong''s words, she felt more dangerous.


    Sure enough, Murong''s next words directly sent long Liyu to hell, "however, what I like to do most is to do the same thing."


    While speaking, Murong tilted his face and looked at the poisonous needle in his hand. The black at the end of the needle was full of light, which made people feel scared.


    "What do you want to do?" When long Liyu spoke, her tone was involuntarily infected with a sense of fear, "I warn you, don''t mess."


    She vaguely guessed what Murong Qingyan wanted to do. But it was because she guessed that she was afraid. Because, death is not the most terrible, the most terrible is not to survive, not to die.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Murong tilted his face and blinked. He said innocently, "what did you just want to do to me? I want to do to you now."


    "No, you can''t do that." Long Liyu swallowed his saliva and said with a tremor, "don''t forget where this is."


    However, it is obvious that Murong did not flinch from long Liyu''s indifferent threat.


    Seeing this, long Liyu was really scared. She quickly turned her head and looked in the direction of the long family. She asked for help and said, "grandfather, help me, father, help me."


    Long Liuqi couldn''t help it any longer. He immediately stood up and was about to walk in the direction of the challenge arena. Although because of song Huiyi''s affairs, he is indifferent to this daughter. But it is his daughter who has been in love for many years that he can''t watch her fall into trouble.


    "Ricky, stop for me."


    Just when long Liuqi got up, long Kui''s voice rang out and stopped long Liuqi''s steps.


    "Father, now Liyu is in danger." In long Liuqi''s tone, there was a trace of eagerness. "Murong Qingyan is not a good man or woman. She won''t let Li Yu go easily. If it really goes on like this, Li Yu will -- "Murong Qingyan''s meaning was clearly heard by the people around them. She just wanted to put the poison on the silver needle on Liyu. That''s bone erosion! Even if he is not an alchemist, he knows the hegemony of this poison!


    "So what?" Long Kui''s tone was full of calmness, as if the one in the words was not his granddaughter, but a stranger. "It''s her own choice. If she didn''t do such things first, she would not fall into such a field. She is responsible for everything and has nothing to do with others."


    "I don''t care. Liyu is my daughter. I can''t watch her have an accident."


    While talking, long Liuqi has jumped into the challenge arena regardless of long Kui''s stop.


    Long Liuju wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by long Kui, "forget it, let him alone!"


    Long Kui knows in his heart that even if long Liuqi does it at this time, it will not change any facts. Not because of Murong, but because of the powerful man standing behind Murong.


    After long Liuqi came to the challenge arena, he walked towards long Liyu. However, he just walked out two steps and was stopped.


    "What do you want to do?" Looking at the person who stops him in front of him, long Liuqi''s eyes are full of alert light.


    Huangfujue said nothing but stopped long Liuqi.


    Long Liuqi, who was stopped, was more upset. He wanted to go forward, but at this time, he found that his body was sealed and could not move at all. His eyes twinkled with shock. When he looked at huangfujue, he was even more resentful.


    It was a pity that huangfujue could not feel the resentment of long Liuqi. He didn''t even look at long Liuqi. His attention fell on Murong Qingyan.


    Long Liyu made such a thing, he did not intend to let it go easily. Now that Yan''er has his own idea, he just needs to watch. However, if others want to take the opportunity to interrupt or save long Liyu, it is absolutely impossible.


    Long Liuqi found that at this time, he could not even speak. This kind of feeling makes him feel frightened, because if it is the enemy who imprisons him at this time, then he should be dead now. At the same time, in his heart, he was also afraid of the power of huangfujue.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t care about the situation on this side. Because she knew in her heart that huangfujue would stand behind her and deal with everything for her.


    After seeing long Kui''s indifference and long Liuqi''s helplessness, long Liyu''s heart is full of despair. She thinks that she may not be able to escape the disaster today.


    Murong tilted his face and raised his hand, then shot the silver needle toward long Liyu.


    Looking at the approaching silver needle, long Liyu is in a hurry to avoid it. However, she finds that her whole life is like being imprisoned by something, and she can''t move at all, let alone avoid the attack.


    Finally, she could only watch the silver needle inserted in her hand. When the needle was on her hand, it was just a short stabbing pain, which didn''t make her feel uncomfortable. Then, she felt a sharp pain in her body, which was not an ordinary pain, but a pain deep into the bone marrow.


    She could feel that her bones seemed to be constantly corroded, and the pain made her want to pull out all her bones.


    While long Liyu was rolling on the ground, he kept sending out painful sounds. Her hand grasped her hair and kept banging her head against the ground. Soon there was a pool of blood on the ground. However, such a move did not seem to make long Liyu feel relaxed. On the contrary, it made her face more ferocious.


    The clenched teeth, the painful *, the deformed face all explained what kind of pain long Liyu was experiencing at this time.


    Even those who just look around can''t help feeling worried. There are even some people who can''t help but keep their heads off because they can''t go on watching.


    Long Liuqi can only watch his daughter struggling there, but there is no way to help. This kind of feeling makes him feel particularly painful. When he looked at Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, there was a trace of hatred in his eyes, because it was the man and woman in front of him who caused all this. Clearly has the most perfect appearance, but has the most vicious heart.


    If Murong Qingyan knew what long Liuqi thought at the moment, KENTI would feel funny. Because the culprit for everything is long Liyu, isn''t he? Long Liuqi is still in the mood to blame her here.


    When long Kui saw such a scene, his eyes flashed a trace of intolerance. Because no matter what long Liyu has done, this is his granddaughter. But even so, he won''t do it. He knew very well that even if he did it, it would not change any facts. He would only make friends with Murong, huangfujue and Chen family.


    What''s more, he has given long Liyu a chance, but long Liyu doesn''t cherish it.


    Murong tilts his face and looks at long Liyu''s constant struggle there. There is no change in his face. It was not until long Liyu''s voice became smaller and smaller, almost unable to make a sound, that she approached him. Then, she had a pill on her hand, and she directly fed it into long Liyu''s mouth.Such a move, so that all people do not understand, we are all guessing, Murong Qingyan such a move, what exactly do you want to do.


    Long Liyu can only passively accept the pill and swallow it.


    After taking the pill, she felt that the sharp pain in her body began to slowly disappear. But before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she found a more frightening fact, that is, she felt that her body could not move, even if she wanted to sit up.


    Her eyes widened with the poison of bone etching, and her fundus couldn''t believe it. Is she paralyzed now?


    At the thought of this possibility, long Liyu could no longer keep calm, "Murong Qingyan, what did you do to me?"


    "Don''t you know what I did?" Murong tilted his face and looked at long Liyu with a sarcastic smile at the bottom of his eyes. "The poison on the needle is from you. Don''t you know the medicine? However, I''m more kind-hearted than you. I didn''t intend to kill you, so I finally took an antidote pill for you. However, you should also know that bone etching is poisonous and has been corroded, but there is no way to repair it. "


    This is also the most vicious place.


    "Murong Qingyan, you practitioner, I will kill you." After listening to Murong''s words, long Liyu almost fell into madness.


    If you really according to what Murong Qingyan said, then she will become a real waste in the future? In the future, she was afraid that she could not take care of her own life and could only lie on the bed all her life.


    No, she can''t live like this.


    "You have a way, you have a way, don''t you?" Long Liyu raised her head abruptly. "You can even refine the soul to produce the antidote. Then you can make the corroded bones grow again, right?"


    Looking at the light of hope burst out from the bottom of long Liyu''s eyes, Murong tilted his face and raised a smile, "yes! I have a way, but so what? Do you still expect me to save you? Don''t forget that the poison on the silver needle was intended to harm me. Do you think I might help you? "


    If you are really in a hurry to go to a doctor! However, long Liyu is too mentally disabled! I''m counting on her to save people who want to hurt themselves. If she had such a virgin, she would not have done so at that time.


    "No, no, I don''t want to be like this. I don''t want to be a loser."


    Long Liyu seems to be in a crazy state, the whole person seems not normal.


    Murong Qingyan ignored long Liyu and soon returned to huangfujue.


    Huangfujue reaches out and embraces Murong Qingyan''s waist. They leave the arena together, ignoring the crazy long Liyu and the free long Liuqi.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 100

    Long Liyu came to such an end because she asked for it. She had nothing to do with others. Moreover, she was the first to plot, so no one began to blame Murong Qingyan. Of course, they don''t have the courage to blame Murong.


    The second competition is still going on, but probably because of the influence of this event, in the next competition, everyone''s interest is not very high.


    The second competition soon drew down the curtain. The competition of the third match came up immediately.


    The competition is still going on fiercely, although everyone''s mood is affected. However, in the next competition, they all tried their best.


    The next day''s competition was over, but after that day''s competition, many more people were eliminated. At the end of the competition, people also returned to the inn to have a rest.


    However, at this time, people from all families did not rest, but were discussing the next contest. Now the competition is more and more intense, and many new people have emerged, so now everyone is under great pressure.


    At this time, the dragon family is not quiet. Although the dragon family is not an alchemy family, this time they took the alchemy masters with them to attend the exchange meeting.


    At this time, the alchemist was diagnosing long Liyu. As soon as today''s competition ended, the people of the long family came back with long Liyu.


    Long Liuqi watched the alchemist nervously, waiting for the result. In fact, in his heart, he already had a general understanding. However, he still had a sense of fluke and hoped that long Liyu would be OK.


    Others also gathered around long Liyu''s room, waiting for the final result. No one thought that it was just a contest. Long Liyu was seriously injured. However, there is not much sympathy for long Liyu in everyone''s heart, because in the final analysis, long Liyu is responsible for all this and has nothing to do with others.


    Finally, the alchemist stood up. Before he spoke, long Liuqi had already stepped forward in a hurry.


    "Pharmacist, how is Li Yu now?" Long Liuqi''s eyes are all eager, "when can she get better?"


    After hearing long Liuqi''s words, a bit of embarrassment flashed across the alchemist''s face. He really has no way to answer such a question, because according to the current situation, it is almost impossible for long Liyu to get better.


    "Pharmacist, if you have anything to say, just say it directly," said long Kui, who had been sitting on one side all the time. "Even if you don''t say it, we can guess some. So you don''t have to worry. We''ll put the blame on you. "


    After hearing long Kui''s promise, the alchemist was relieved. He bowed to long Kui and said respectfully, "master, please forgive me for telling the truth. Miss three''s body has been cleaned of all the toxins, so she will no longer be in any danger. However, there is no way to make up for the damage caused by bone erosion. "


    At this point, the alchemist paused, took a deep breath, and continued to say, "now that a large part of the third lady''s spinal cord has been corroded, she is afraid that she will never be able to stand up again. She can only lie on her back all the time."


    "What?" No one else has said anything. After hearing the news, long Liyu can no longer keep quiet. "What do you mean? You mean the rest of my life I''ll have to lie on the couch? "


    "This -" the alchemist was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. Although this fact is very hurtful, it can''t be changed.


    "Pharmacist, please." Long Kui nodded and said, "we are all clear now. You go down first!"


    In fact, we all know what kind of situation long Liyu is, but before the diagnosis, we all have a little bit of luck.


    "Master, I''ll leave first." With that, the alchemist quickly left the room.


    On such an occasion, he felt that even if he continued to stay, it would not change any facts. Instead, when he saw Miss three''s eyes, he always felt a flurry in his heart, so he wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    After the alchemist left, no one was talking. The room was so quiet that even the breathing of people could be heard clearly.


    After a long time, long Kui finally spoke again, "well, it''s late. Let''s go back and have a rest! There will be a contest tomorrow! "


    After hearing long Kui''s words, people can''t help but feel relieved and plan to leave the room. The atmosphere here is so depressing that they want to leave long ago. However, because the owner of the house has not yet opened his mouth, so we did not act rashly. Now the owner of the house has finally opened his mouth. Of course, they plan to leave immediately.


    Seeing that the people are going to leave, long Liuqi is a little worried. He steps forward and wants to stop long Kui. "Father, are you going to leave like this?"


    He can''t believe his ears. Now Li Yu is like this. Without saying anything, his father plans to leave."What else do you want?" Long Kui took a look at long Liuqi, "there are still people who want to continue the competition tomorrow. Do you want all the people to stay with Li Yu?"


    There is not a trace of warmth in the cold words, as if the person in the words is not his granddaughter, just a stranger.


    After hearing long Kui''s words, long Liuqi''s eyes widened, "father, what do you mean?"


    At this time, long Liyu was very quiet and didn''t say anything. No one knew what she was thinking. However, her gloomy face and the chill at the bottom of her eyes made people feel a thrill.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?" Long Kui took a look at long Liyu, who was lying on the bed, and said indifferently, "Liyu is not in danger now, is she? We can''t do anything if we continue to stay. We might as well go back and have a good rest and prepare for the next competition. "


    "Father, Li Yu is from the dragon family." Long Liuqi said indignantly, "she''s like this now, and she''ll be lying on the bed for the rest of her life. You can''t say anything less. If we let outsiders know, what face does the dragon family have? "


    Li Yu is like this now. Shouldn''t the dragon family go to get justice back?


    "As early as after Li Yu lost, we lost all our faces in the dragon family." Long Kui''s cold and sharp eyes fell on long Liuqi, "I know what you mean? You want to put pressure on the Chen family in the name of the long family to deal with Murong Qingyan, don''t you? "


    Those careful thoughts in his heart were said, but the expression on long Liuqi''s face didn''t change. On the contrary, he took it for granted. "That''s right. That''s what I think. Is it wrong? If it was Murong, how could Li Yu become like this? She has to pay for it. "


    When talking about Murong''s face, long Liuqi''s eyes are twinkling with murderous air. He remembered that he was out of control in the challenge arena today, and he hated Murong even more. Today, he can only watch his daughter become like this, but can do nothing.


    Although because of song Huiyi''s affairs, he is not as close to his daughter as before. But this is his daughter after all, and Li Yu has always been very talented, and her future achievements are limitless. Now because of Murong, Liyu has become a waste. He could not swallow this breath.


    "Third uncle, what you said is really funny." Long Liyuan couldn''t control herself any more. She jumped out and said directly, "it was Liyu who got the black hand first, but now you have to find Qingyan. Where is such a thing in the world?"


    Although she also felt that it was very pitiful for Li Yu to become like this. But, in the final analysis, it was all her fault. What does it have to do with Qing Yan? Moreover, Qing Yan is the victim. If it wasn''t for her agility and quick reaction, it might be Qing Yan now.


    "Liyuan, are you from the dragon family?" Hearing long Liyuan''s help Murong, long Liuqi became even more angry. "Liyu has become like this now. As her cousin, you are still here to help an outsider."


    "I''m trying to help you or not." Long Liyuan didn''t waver because of long Liuqi''s accusation, "this matter is originally Liyu''s fault."


    What else does long Liuqi want to say, but he is interrupted by long Kui.


    "All right, shut up." After long Kui had a big drink, he looked at long Liuqi and was disappointed. "How do I usually teach you. This matter, originally, is our long family''s fault first. It''s good that the Chen family doesn''t come to us to ask for justice. Now you still want to go to the Chen family to ask for justice. Why do you want to do that? "


    "I --" hearing long Kui''s accusation, long Liuqi felt a little guilty. However, seeing long Liyu''s appearance, he felt that he had become upright again. "Father, yes, this time Li Yu was wrong first, but Murong Qingyan was too cruel to do so? Now that Li Yu is so young, she has become like this. What do you want her to do in the future? "


    "It''s all her fault. She can''t blame anyone else." Long Kui said mercilessly, "besides, she prepared the poison herself. It''s self inflicted."


    Seeing that long Kui was defending Murong''s face, long Liuqi was very unconvinced. "Father, Li Yu is your granddaughter. How can you treat her like this?"


    "If she wasn''t my granddaughter, do you think she could still live like this now?" Long Kui said coldly, "I haven''t investigated how the bone etching came from. Now you dare to ask me such a question?"


    Although he didn''t know where long Liyu got this poison from, he knew that it had something to do with the Song family. Besides, long Liyu was also involved in the previous poisoning. He knew it in his heart, but he didn''t pursue it.


    But now it seems that long Liyu didn''t change his mind. Instead, he continued to tangle with the Song family. It''s her own fault to be like this now.After hearing long Kui''s accusation, long Liuqi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Long Liyu, who has been lying there, has a trace of guilty in his eyes when long Kui mentions bone erosion. However, immediately, thinking of her current situation, her guilty eyes immediately disappeared, replaced by full of resentment.


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything more." Long Kui raised his hand. "Liuqi, I warn you that this matter is over. You are not allowed to go to the Chen family for trouble. Otherwise, you should bear the consequences yourself. The long family will not pay for your behavior."


    Hearing this, long Liuqi''s heart is very unfair, "father, is this the end of the matter?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Long Kui said with certainty, "the friendship between the long family and the Chen family for so many years will not end in this matter."


    After that, long Kui left the room without hesitation.


    Other people saw long Kui leave, and they left one after another. At this time, they can do nothing to stay. And to be honest, they actually feel that what happened today is what long Liyu did for herself.


    Originally, the room full of people, but in a moment, it became empty.


    Long Liuqi reluctantly returns to the side of * and looks at long Liyu lying on * with heartache on his face. "Well, Liyu, don''t think too much about it. Take a good rest! Don''t worry. I''ll find someone to cure you. You''ll get better soon. "


    He didn''t mention revenge any more. His father''s attitude is in his eyes. If he continues to pester like this, he will only make his father angry. Moreover, only with his ability, want to find Murong Qingyan revenge, that is impossible. If the dragon family doesn''t want to show up, he can''t do anything with one of them.


    After hearing long Liuqi''s words, long Liyu raised a strong smile at the corner of her mouth, "father, I''m ok. I believe you. I''ll be fine. "


    Seeing the strong smile on long Liyu''s face, long Liuqi was even more sad. "Well, you''ll get better."


    "Father, it''s getting late. You''d better go back and have a rest first." Long Liyu said with a smile, "I can do it alone."


    "That''s good." Long Liuqi nodded, "I''ve arranged for good people to wait on you here. If you have anything to do, just call the servant girl!"


    Long Liyu nodded cleverly.


    Long Liuqi turns and leaves.


    Seeing long Liuqi''s back, the clever expression on long Liyu''s face immediately disappeared, replaced by endless irony. Sure enough, all kindred are jokes. Just after my father heard my grandfather''s words, he immediately gave up the idea of going to Murong to settle accounts. This is her good father. After she was hurt like this, she didn''t even have the ability to find the culprit.


    However, this is not important, she believes that Murong Qing Yan will not have a good end. At least, the Song family will never let Murong go. She would like to have a good look at what will happen to Murong Qingyan.


    As for the long family, she was a little uneasy about what she had done. However, after what happened tonight, all the uneasiness in her heart disappeared. Now that the people of the dragon family are treating her, there''s no need for her to continue to care about her flesh and blood.


    I don''t know how long later, the door was pushed open again, and a man in a black cloak came in. Seeing what long Liyu looked like at this time, a trace of irony flashed across the visitor''s face.


    "It''s you again. What do you want to do here?" Seeing the visitors, long Liyu didn''t seem surprised at all. "I''ve become a waste now. What else do you want from me?"


    Everyone thought that the bone erosion in her hand came from the Song family, but only she knew that the poison had nothing to do with the Song family. However, this is also good, can let Murong Qingyan and Song family hatred a little more.


    Yes, she hates Murong, but at the same time, she also hates the Song family. It was the Song family that planned the original thing, but in the end, it was her mother who took all the responsibility and was driven out of the long family. It was as if nothing had happened in the Song family.


    Now it''s better to let the Song family and Murong face each other. No matter who wins or loses in the future, it''s what she likes to see. Of course, she would be even happier if they were both defeated.


    "I didn''t expect that you would become like this. It''s really useless." When someone spoke, he made no secret of his sarcasm, "a good hand is played like this by you, you are really a failure."


    "What I become has nothing to do with you." Hearing the irony, long Liyu''s face was not good-looking. "What qualifications do you have to take care of me? After all, you are just a dog beside that man."


    Hearing long Liyu''s words, the visitor didn''t seem to be angry, "yes, I''m a dog, but so what? At least I''m still healthy, but what about you? You''ve become a waste now. In the future, you can only lie on this * for the rest of your life. Not only that, I''m afraid that in the future, you''ll have to ask someone to help you when you go to the toilet! "Long Liyu''s face suddenly became dark. "You came here today to make fun of me? If so, please leave. Otherwise, I''ll call someone over now. At that time, I''m afraid you have no choice but to leave. "


    "I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant at this time." For long Liyu''s threat, the comer didn''t have a trace of anger. He raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, "if you really want to shout, then shout! However, at that time, I''d like to see if it''s the people of the dragon family who come quickly, or if I kill you faster. "


    "Then you''ll kill me!" There was no fear on long Liyu''s face. "Anyway, I have no room to resist now. Even if you really want to kill me, I can''t stop it."


    If it had been before, she might have been afraid. But now in the face of death, there is no fear in her heart. Now she has become like this. Death may be a relief for her!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are really in despair now!" The visitor laughed, "but unfortunately, I didn''t come here today to kill you."


    "What do you want to do?" Long Liyu believed that he would go to the temple of three treasures, especially when he came.


    "It''s easy. I''m here to give you hope." The visitor looked at long Liyu and continued to say, "do you want to get better, do you want to continue to practice?"


    After hearing what the visitor said, long Liyu''s face changed greatly. When she looked at the visitor, her eyes didn''t blink. "What you said is true?"


    Although she knew that it was likely to be a deal with the devil, she could not help but have a strong desire in her heart. She doesn''t want to lie on the couch all her life like a piece of trash.


    "I don''t have the time to come here and make fun of you." The visitor shrugged, "of course, you should also know that there is no free lunch in this world. There''s always a price to pay for what you want. "


    "You say, what is the price to be paid?" Long Liyu immediately said, "no matter what the price, I will."


    "It''s very simple." The visitor looked at long Liyu and said with a smile, "as long as you are like me and become a dog of that person."


    Hearing this, long Liyu''s face turned blue and white. She didn''t answer immediately.


    The visitors were not in a hurry. They stood there quietly waiting. They seemed to think that long Liyu would agree in the end.


    After a long time, long Liyu took a deep breath and said firmly, "I know. I promise this deal. As long as I can stand up again, I will."


    Hearing such an answer, there is no accident on the face.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 101

    The next day, when the maid came to serve long Liyu, she found that the room was empty. Seeing this, the servant girl was really scared. She immediately reported the matter to the owner.


    As soon as they heard the news, long Kui and long Liuqi rushed to long Liyu''s room. They found that there was no one in the room, and the quilt was already cold, indicating that long Liyu had been away for a long time.


    Because I knew that long Liyu was in a bad mood, I didn''t leave anyone to wait in the room yesterday. I just let the servant girl wait outside at any time and go in when long Liyu called. But no one thought that long Liyu had disappeared in this room after one night.


    The servant girl knelt on the ground, with a trembling expression on her face so far. At this time, she was really afraid, because she was waiting outside yesterday, but she disappeared early this morning, which was obviously her responsibility.


    Long Kui sat there, his face was dark, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Long Liuqi sat next to him, his face full of worry.


    After some investigation, there is still no trace. Long Kui can only command to go down and let people look for long Liyu everywhere.


    Long Liyu is gone. It''s a big deal in Long''s family. However, no matter how big this matter is, it is absolutely not as important as the competition of the exchange meeting. Therefore, after explaining everything clearly, long Kui took the people of the long family and walked towards the square.


    Long Liuqi did not go together, but stayed in the inn, waiting for news at any time.


    The competition of the exchange meeting is still going on fiercely, with fewer and fewer people remaining after one elimination match. However, because of this, the competition is more and more wonderful.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, three days had already passed, and the competition had entered the final stage. Now almost everyone on the court is a master. Now everyone will seriously look at every competition, the master moves, always be able to get a lot of inspiration from such a match.


    However, in the contest here, there was another thing that made the people of the Song family feel panic.


    As long as the opponent of the Song family''s disciples is huangfujue, there is absolutely no way for them to leave the challenge arena alive. It''s almost a law.


    This kind of situation makes every disciple of the Song family feel frightened, for fear that he will be the next one to fight with huangfujue. Everyone in the Song family looks very black, especially song Huili. His dark face makes people feel scared.


    On the contrary, the faces of the Chen family and the long family are much better. Both of them had been schemed by the Song family before, and now they are very happy to see that the people of the Song family have been ruined.


    "In the next scene, song Tianyu of the Song family gives a speech to Huang fujue of the Chen family."


    With Luo Chengyi''s announcement, song Tianyu, who was standing in the position of the Song family, suddenly turned white. His lips didn''t have a trace of blood color, and his body was still trembling.


    When hearing his name, song Tianyu felt that he had heard the call of death. He saw what happened to those fellow apprentices before. Now huangfujue was a devil more terrible than death in his eyes.


    All the brothers and sisters around him are persuading him to admit defeat when he comes to power. In this way, he can still save his life. He felt that he had listened, but even if he couldn''t say anything, he didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    At this time, huangfujue was already standing on the challenge arena. Looking at the Song family who had not been on the stage for a long time, his eyes flashed a faint light.


    Song Tianyu was still hesitating, but at this time, he found that his body began to be out of control, and he flew directly to the challenge arena. His heart was full of fear. He wanted to shout and ask for help, but he could do nothing.


    At this time, he finally knew why those dead martial brothers and sisters, knowing that they would die in the challenge arena, finally went up. It turns out that they don''t want to save their lives, but because they can''t control their actions at all.


    Just like before, after Song Tianyu of the Song family came to power, he went straight to the ashes, leaving no ashes.


    Seeing this situation, Luo Chengyi sighed helplessly, "Chen family Huangfu juesheng."


    He has seen this situation many times in the past three days. If it''s someone from another family who is fighting against huangfujue, it''s just that they are beaten down after they get to the challenge arena at most. However, as long as the other party is a member of the Song family, it will never leave alive.


    Similarly, when the disciples of the Song family met the disciples of the Chen family in the challenge arena, they were also dead handed. However, Chen''s disciples are very smart. As long as they find that they can''t be defeated, they will give up immediately. Therefore, on the whole, the loss of the Chen family is not big, but the Song family. I don''t know how many elite disciples they have lost these days.


    As long as the results, although we have psychological preparation, but still feel very bad.Especially song Huili, his hand tightly grasped the armrest of the chair, as if he was about to break it off. He tried to control his emotions, but he still couldn''t calm down.


    For three days, as long as the disciples of the Song family were against huangfujue, they would never survive. It''s a naked slap in the face. Now the Song family is almost in danger. As long as they hear Huang Fu Jue, they will feel scared.


    Thinking of this, song Huili''s eyes flashed a sharp light. Yes, perhaps none of the disciples of the Song family can match. However, if the opponent is Murong Qingyan, it is another matter.


    Since huangfujue treated them like this, there was no reason for him to be lenient. He can''t deal with huangfujue, but he can deal with a Murong Qingyan. All kinds of accidents can happen in the challenge arena, can''t they?


    "Ha Cho -" Murong gave a big sneeze.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfujue looked at Murong with concern, "isn''t it a cold?"


    "No Murong tilted his head and said with a smile, "how good my body is, you don''t know, where can I catch a cold! I think it''s someone cursing me in secret. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue sighed helplessly, "you! Take good care of yourself! Don''t think you''re really healthy. If you''re not careful, you''ll still get sick. "


    "I see." Murong tilted his face, spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "I think it must be the people of the Song family who are cursing us. You just killed an elite disciple of their family!"


    "Such an elite disciple?" Huangfujue said with disdain, "and even if they are really destroyed, they are to blame."


    For the people of the Song family, he has long been dissatisfied. The Song family wanted to harm Yan''er again and again. Naturally, he couldn''t let it go easily.


    "Yes, you''re right." Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he seemed to think of something. "By the way, listen to Liyuan, long Liyu has been missing for so many days, but there seems to be no news at all."


    "The person who can take long Liyu is definitely not that simple." Huangfujue said calmly, "besides, long Liyu should have followed him voluntarily."


    "Well, I guess so, too." Murong tilted her face and nodded, "although long Liyu is paralyzed now, she can still speak. On the night of her disappearance, it was strangely quiet, so I thought that maybe she was willing to go with her. "


    "Do you need someone to look it up?"


    "No more." Murong tilted her face and shook her head. "I''ve already avenged long Liyu''s revenge, so I won''t continue to tangle. If she keeps her peace in the future, I won''t do anything. If she still wants to provoke, I won''t be lenient. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue said nothing more. Now that Yan''er has decided, there is no need for him to do anything.


    The competition is still going on. When hearing the name of longliyuan, Murong Qingyan''s spirit suddenly rises.


    Long Liyuan''s strength is not weak, has come to this step, as long as you win this game, you can enter the top ten. This time, her opponent was a disciple of the Song family.


    Long Liyuan stands on the challenge arena and looks at the opponent standing opposite her. That is a disciple of the Song family''s side line. His name is song tong''er. This is a very charming looking woman. She can''t see how strong her accomplishments are. However, she never dares to underestimate such an opponent.


    As a side disciple, song tong''er followed the Song family to the exchange meeting and entered the contest. It is enough to see that she is definitely not a simple person. The more such a person is, the more cautious she should be.


    "Miss long, please give me more advice." Song tong''er smiles.


    "We are like each other." Longliyuan nodded with a smile, but her eyes were a little cautious.


    After Luo Chengyi announced the beginning, long Liyuan attacked song tonger first. Don''t know why, in the face of song tong''er, her heart always has a very uneasy feeling, it seems that something will happen, so she wants to make a quick decision. All the pressure at the beginning of the distraction period immediately spread out.


    After several contests, we all know that longliyuan is now in the period of distraction. There are few such strong young people in distraction period, even in other families. Therefore, we all think that long Liyuan is a genius among these contestants.


    Everyone thinks that under the pressure of long Liyuan''s distraction period, song tonger will be more or less affected, even if she is not suppressed.


    However, when everyone was surprised, under such pressure, song tong''er''s face didn''t change, and her action was still very smooth. In the face of longliyuan''s attack, she also appears to be at ease.For a moment, everyone has doubts about song tong''er''s cultivation.


    In the previous competition, even if song tong''er won, she just won, and did not show much advantage. But now in the face of long Liyuan, a strong distractor, she has not been affected. Everyone is wondering whether song tong''er has hidden her accomplishments in the previous competition.


    The fight between the two people, you come and I go, let the people around to see all direct call enjoyable.


    While fighting with song tong''er, long Liyuan is shocked. Others don''t know, but her heart is very clear, in this fight, she belongs to the weak side. She doesn''t know what kind of cultivation song tong''er is, but she can clearly feel that song tong''er''s cultivation is higher than her.


    As the fight between the two became more and more fierce, we also saw the difference between them. Long Liyuan''s accomplishments are not as good as song tonger''s.


    After a palm, the two separated, fell to the ground, opposite and stand. Song tong''er takes a step back, while long Liyuan takes two and a half steps back. It''s clear who is strong and who is weak.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan, who was watching the competition, could not help frowning. In her heart, she began to worry about long Liyuan. Many of those who watch the competition may not be able to see clearly, but as long as they have higher accomplishments, they can see that song tonger''s accomplishments are not low, and he has reached the late stage of distraction. Anyway, Longli is not her rival.


    Obviously, the Song family is very secretive. There is such a strong man in the family. If someone else, he will exaggerate. But the Song family is very low-key, even in the previous competition, did not let song tong''er play his due strength.


    "There is no doubt that long Liyuan will lose this contest." One side of the Huangfu Jue definitely said, "she is definitely not the opponent of song tong''er."


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded. A little bit of worry flashed across his face. "I know. I''m a little worried that Liyuan won''t admit defeat. Even at the end, he has to hold on. I''m afraid that he will get hurt."


    "Don''t worry! It''s all right Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "even if she really can''t fight, the biggest problem is just to admit defeat. There will be no danger to her life."


    "Hope!" Although he said so, Murong''s tone was full of worry, "Liyuan is a very important person. Moreover, I always feel that song tong''er seems to have some secrets. "


    "Don''t think too much about it." Huangfu Jue held out his hand, took Murong''s hand and said in a soft voice, "if it''s really important, the owner of the dragon family won''t stand by. Long Liyuan is his favorite granddaughter. He won''t let long Liyuan have an accident. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. He didn''t say anything more. He just focused all his attention on the challenge arena.


    On the challenge arena, long Liyuan looks at Song tong''er opposite him and frowns. She knows that she may not be the opponent of the other party, but even so, she is not willing to admit defeat.


    Thinking of this, longliyuan''s eyes flashed a little dark, and then she murmured to herself.


    Soon, a huge figure appeared beside longliyuan. Seeing the appearance of that figure, people around can''t help but feel frightened. Because it''s not something, it''s a Warcraft. And this is not an ordinary Warcraft, but a black dragon.


    Yes, it''s a black dragon. As we all know, Heijiao contains the blood of the dragon family. As long as it is robbed, it can turn into a dragon. The black dragon beside longliyuan is already a level 10 Warcraft. It''s only one step away from turning a dragon into a divine beast.


    "I thought song tong''er would win soon, but I didn''t expect that longliyuan had such a killer mace!"


    "If there is a black dragon, I''m afraid longliyuan will win. The blood of that black Jiao is not low. Now it''s a level 10 beast. "


    "The dragon family is really a family of animal trainers! Even the black dragon with real eyes can be tamed. "


    Hearing the following people talking, long Liyuan is not proud. She still looks at Song tonger carefully. This black Jiao is already her card. This is the Warcraft that her grandfather found for her after she returned to the family. This is also her contract Warcraft. Heijiao''s fighting ability is very strong, but in the face of song tong''er, she thinks she still needs to be more cautious.


    Seeing the black Jiao summoned by longliyuan, song tonger''s face doesn''t change at all.


    Soon, long Liyuan and Heijiao attack song tonger together. In such a contest, we can use Warcraft to fight together, and contract Warcraft is also one of the combat effectiveness of the contestants. This is also the important reason why the dragon family can sit firmly in one of the four families. Warcraft plays a very important role in the battle.


    Long Liyuan has a sword in her hand. She waves it and attacks song tonger. And Heijiao is not lazy, it constantly cooperate with longliyuan''s attack, cutting off song tonger''s back.


    Just for a moment, the calm on song tong''er''s face disappeared. Her face was a little annoyed, but there was no retreat and worry.Seeing song tong''er like this, long Liyuan is more cautious. I don''t know why. She always feels that song tong''er seems to know all her actions. Even when she sees her black Jiao appear, she is not surprised.


    You know, she didn''t contract the black Jiao for a long time. Even she didn''t know that she had contracted such a Warcraft. But how did song tong''er seem to have known for a long time?


    Not only that, she always feels that although she seems to have the upper hand now, song tong''er seems to be able to cope with her and Heijiao''s joint attack without any reluctance.


    Two people separate again, at this time song Tong Er face with a trace of sarcastic smile, "Miss long, is this all your strength? If so, I''m really disappointed. With your strength, it''s impossible to beat me. "


    Hearing song tong''er''s arrogant words, the people who are watching the competition all seem to burst into a pot and begin to talk one after another.


    Long Kui sat in his seat, his face was calm, but his eyes were shining with worry. He always felt that this competition was a bit strange. He turned his head and looked at Song Huili on the other side. When he saw the strange smile on Song Huili''s face, his brow could not help wrinkling. He always felt that there should be something else in the Song family.


    Thinking of this, long Kui began to worry about long Liyuan.


    On the challenge arena, long Liyuan''s attention was also highly concentrated.


    "Heijiao, up!"


    With longliyuan''s order, the black Jiao attacked song tonger. The huge body almost covered half of the sky, which was daunting. The black Jiao rushed directly in front of song tong''er, and then attacked song tong''er with his tail toward the place where he stood.


    "Touch -" a loud noise, song tong''er was standing on the seat, has collapsed a large piece.


    However, song tong''er had already left when the black Jiao attacked.


    Seeing the collapse, we can imagine that if song tong''er didn''t escape just now, she would be pressed into a piece of meat cake now.


    Just when everyone was relieved for song tong''er, the attack of Heijiao continued.


    When he failed, the black Jiao attacked song tong''er again, and even began to blow fire in the direction of song tong''er.


    The black dragon is obviously a fire. The temperature of the fire it emits is extremely high. Even people watching around seem to be able to feel the temperature of the fire. It seems that everything around it will melt at any time.


    Long Liyuan is not idle standing on one side. She focuses all her attention on Song tonger and monitors song tonger''s every move at any time.


    Song tong''er constantly evades the attack of Heijiao. It seems that she is in a mess, but her eyes are calm. It seems that the person in this predicament is not her at all.


    Finally, song tong''er jumped up and rushed directly to Heijiao.


    Just when everyone thought that song tong''er was looking for her own death, she suddenly took something out of her arms and then scattered it to Heijiao.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 102

    "Heijiao, get out of the way." When long Liyuan discovers song tonger''s action, she immediately shouts.


    But even so, her action was still a step slow, and the powdery thing was directly sprinkled on Heijiao''s face. Black Jiao immediately fell down, and then began to struggle in the low mountain.


    Long Liyuan has contracted with Heijiao, so she can clearly feel the pain of Heijiao at this time. She raised her head and looked at Song tong''er, biting her teeth with a trace of fear.


    She doesn''t know what the powder that song tong''er sprinkled on Heijiao is, but the powder obviously restrained Heijiao. She can feel that because of the powder, Heijiao has almost lost his fighting ability.


    Such changes make the whole battle more exciting, and people''s guesses about the outcome are even more different. Originally thought song tong''er would win, but later long Liyuan summoned Heijiao. However, in a short time, Heijiao seemed to have lost his fighting ability.


    Now, Heijiao can''t continue to fight with her. Long Liyuan takes Heijiao back into Warcraft space, and when she faces song tonger again, she becomes more alert and cautious.


    "Your attack is over!" At this time, song tong''er has not been calm before. At this time, she seems to be particularly open, "then it''s my turn."


    With that, the momentum of song tong''er immediately changed dramatically. The original soft air suddenly became extremely sharp. It belonged to the distraction period, and the later period''s pressure filled the whole challenge arena.


    Standing opposite, long Liyuan was immediately suppressed by the pressure, which was two levels higher than her. The pressure on her was still very big. She didn''t expect that the charming woman, who looked about her age, had already been the cultivation of the later period of distraction.


    Not only long Liyuan, but those who are watching the competition are also surprised. At first, they thought that long Liyuan''s cultivation was the best among his peers, but song tonger was better. Is it true that the strong in the present distraction period are like Chinese cabbage? How can there be so many?


    Some older people, but their accomplishments are not as high as theirs, can''t help feeling annoyed.


    At the same time, something like silk thread appeared on the challenge arena, which immediately permeated the whole challenge arena.


    Seeing such a familiar scene, people immediately guessed that it was the unique unique skill of the Song family. Before, song Liyi used to deal with Murong Qingyan. However, it was finally cracked by Murong.


    For a moment, everyone''s attention was focused on the challenge arena. Everyone wanted to see if longliyuan could crack this move just like Murong.


    Seeing that there are so many threads formed by Xuanli around her, long Liyuan is on guard. She has seen the unique knowledge of the Song family. Qing Yan is easy to crack, but she knows that she does not have the ability to Qing Yan.


    In this case, long Liyuan can only immediately use Xuanli to wrap his body with a layer of armor to protect himself. She knew that as long as she was invaded by these filaments, she would really lose this game.


    After protecting herself with Xuanli, long Liyuan doesn''t have any hesitation. She takes out a dagger from her space artifact and attacks song tonger.


    The silk like things, when touching the armor wrapped by Xuanli on her body, constantly eroded her Xuanli. She knew that if she went on like this, her Xuanli would be exhausted sooner or later. So, what she has to do now is to make a quick decision. If she can''t beat song tonger in the shortest time, the loser will be her.


    Holding a dagger, long Liyuan attacks song tonger''s chest. When the dagger in her hand was about to go in, it was blocked by a sword.


    At first, everyone thought that there would be blood splashing in the arena, but song tong''er raised her sword to block long Liyuan''s attack. Then, with a backhand pick, she directly opened longliyuan''s dagger and attacked longliyuan with her sword.


    Longliyuanfei retreated several steps behind her and then stopped. But she didn''t get discouraged. She took the dagger and continued to attack song tong''er.


    Song tong''er is naturally not to be outdone. While she is blocking the attack of long Liyuan, she is constantly fighting back.


    They kept running and jumping on the challenge arena, and their breathing was gradually urgent. Even if they didn''t hear their breathing, they could see their red faces. Daggers and swords collide with each other, bringing out sparks.


    As time went by, sweat came out of their foreheads. However, both of them are very good-looking people, so they don''t look embarrassed, but with a kind of messy beauty.


    "Touch --" a loud noise, after a fierce collision, the two separated. At this time, their bodies were stained with bright red blood, and their clothes had been cut and bleeding.However, compared with song tong''er, long Liyuan is more embarrassed. Her injury seems to be more serious. Not only that, but the armor she used to build with Xuanli seems to be gradually disappearing.


    Looking at Song tong''er standing opposite him, long Liyuan bites her teeth, and her eyes are full of uncertainty. She doesn''t know how long she can last. The difference between the two people''s grades makes it difficult for her to deal with it. Moreover, song tong''er''s ability to control Xuanli is much higher than her. Even when she was just fighting with her, that move never stopped.


    She is not only busy with the attack of song tong''er, but also uses Xuanli to protect herself from the invasion of the filaments into her body. After such a long time, she felt that her Xuanli had been exhausted. If it goes on like this, she''ll have no chance of winning.


    The wonderful performance on the challenge arena made everyone reluctant to move their eyes. Such a wonderful competition, even from the beginning to now, is almost difficult to meet.


    What''s more, we all admire longliyuan. She is two levels lower than song tong''er''s accomplishments, but she can resist song tong''er''s attack for such a long time. It''s amazing.


    Naturally, song tong''er also heard the comments of those people under the challenge arena. She bit her teeth and was in a bad mood.


    Originally, she thought it was easy for her to defeat longliyuan with her own strength. Unexpectedly, she underestimated longliyuan. I thought that long Liyuan would lose as long as he lost the black dragon, but I didn''t expect that it would become such a situation now.


    Long Kui, who has been sitting there looking at the competition, can''t help but flash a trace of worry. What he worried about was not whether longliyuan would win the competition, but whether longliyuan would be seriously injured.


    Song Huili''s face on the other side is not as good as before. Even when he looks at Song tong''er, his eyes are flashing with anger. He thought that with song tong''er''s cultivation, he would defeat long Liyuan soon. But now it''s been so long, but there''s still no sign of victory. He really cultivates song tong''er in vain. He can''t even solve the problem of people who are two grades lower than himself. In vain, he specially prepared the medicine for song tong''er to restrain the black Jiao.


    Song tong''er can also feel the dissatisfaction from the Song family, and her mood seems a little worried. Originally, she promised the owner that she would let long Liyuan lose, but now she can''t do anything.


    She knew that if this continued, the owner would be very dissatisfied. So what she has to do now is to solve longliyuan as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, without saying a word, song tong''er directly attacks longliyuan with her sword.


    Long Liyuan had already felt that her Xuanli was beginning to dry up. Before she took a breath, song tonger attacked her again. She can only lift the dagger and fight with song tong''er again.


    And this time, song tong''er didn''t know what stimulation she was under, and the attack on longliyuan became more intense. It can even be said that every time she stabbed longliyuan at the crucial place on her body.


    Long Liyuan keeps dodging. Now she has no strength to fight back, so she can only defend blindly.


    But even so, after a fight, long Liyuan fell directly. At this time, her body is all blood, looks like a blood person.


    The armor she had built with Xuanli fell apart. The silk thread like things, at the moment when Xuanli''s armor was broken, directly and crazily poured into longliyuan''s body.


    There was not much Xuanli left in her body. Now that she was invaded by something like silk thread, long Liyuan felt that her whole body was not her own. A strange force entered her body and began to run around, making her feel that all her meridians were about to be torn apart.


    Long Liyuan fell to the ground and kept whispering. At a glance, she knew that she was suffering a lot.


    "Liyuan!" Long Liuju, who was still sitting there, could not help standing up and shouting after seeing what long Liyuan looked like.


    As a father, when he saw his daughter suffer from such pain, but he could do nothing, long Liuju felt very painful. At the same time, his heart is also looking forward to the end of this contest as soon as possible.


    Seeing such a longliyuan, song tong''er has no sympathy. She raises her sword and attacks longliyuan''s life gate. She knew that longliyuan now had no room for resistance.


    Long Liyuan wants to admit defeat, but at this time she has no strength to speak. Looking at the sword about to stab herself, she closed her eyes and waited for the next pain.


    Just at the critical moment, a small stone directly hit song tong''er''s sword. The sword shifted a few points and didn''t hit long Liyuan.


    Seeing this, people can''t help but feel relieved. The bloody scene they thought they would see did not appear."Who is it?" Suddenly, song tong''er''s face is very ugly. She didn''t expect that when she was about to kill long Liyuan, she was stopped.


    It''s embarrassing for her to do so. Moreover, this way of blocking the competition made her feel very unhappy.


    However, it''s a pity that after hearing song tonger''s words, no one came forward to admit it. Moreover, when the man just shot, no one saw it at all.


    Song Huili looks ugly and takes a look at long Kui. He suspects that this is his hand. Who doesn''t know, what longkui loves most in his heart is the granddaughter longliyuan. So it''s reasonable to help each other at this time. However, just now, he was staring at long Kui all the time.


    If long Kui is making a move, he can''t avoid his eyes. Did he ignore something?


    Thinking of this, song Huili looked around without any trace, but still didn''t find any.


    After a short silence, song tong''er''s face became very ugly. She gave a cold hum, and a cold light flashed through her eyes. That person in the dark can only fight longliyuan once, but she doesn''t believe that the other party dares to fight a second time.


    Thinking of this, song tong''er raises her sword and attacks longliyuan again. Anyway, today she must take longliyuan''s life here.


    Now that the Song family and the long family have already had a bad relationship, as long as she can get rid of long Liyuan, she can be reused by the family owner.


    When song tong''er''s sword is about to hit longliyuan, longliyuan suddenly shouts, "I give up."


    After hearing long Liyuan''s voice of giving up, song tonger''s action in her hand didn''t stop, but it was faster. There was a flash of fierce light in her eyes. It seemed that she had to kill longliyuan.


    In fact, she never thought of sparing longliyuan. Even if she killed long Liyuan at this time, she just said she couldn''t stop.


    At first, everyone thought that song tong''er would stop after hearing long Liyuan admit defeat. But don''t think, song Tong son not only didn''t stop, on the contrary is faster, see is about to stab long Liyuan. A lot of people breathed out.


    Luo Chengyi and long Kui stand up one after another and want to rescue long Liyuan.


    But no matter how fast they move, they can''t catch up, because their reaction has been slow. They thought song tong''er would stop.


    Where no one noticed, song Huili''s eyes were shining with excitement. He is waiting for the scene of long Liyuan''s bloody challenge arena to happen. At that time, he will have to see what kind of mood the old man of long Kui will feel when his favorite granddaughter dies in front of him.


    Just when song tong''er''s sword is about to stab long Liyuan, it is blocked by a sword.


    "When -" a sound, song tonger felt a pressure, and then walked back several steps. When she recovered, she found that there was one more person on the challenge arena. This person is no other than Murong.


    "Why do you stand in this arena?" See Murong Qing Yan, song Tong er''s face is very ugly, "don''t you know this is the contest between me and her?"


    At the moment, song tong''er is very angry. Just a little, just a little, she can kill long Liyuan. But now there is no way. If it''s just now, she can still say that she can''t stop, but now long Liyuan has given up, and she can''t continue to attack. Otherwise, the rules of competition will be broken.


    Now she is not able to kill long Liyuan''s resentment all sprinkled on Murong Qingyan''s body. Because in the final analysis, all this is caused by Murong''s appearance.


    "Miss Song, I just want to save people." Murong tilted his face and raised his head. He looked at Song tong''er with a smile and said, "Liyuan has just given up, hasn''t she? According to the competition rules, since she has given up, you are not qualified to continue to play. But just now, you didn''t stop your action, did you? Do you want to kill Liyuan when you do this? "


    Song tong''er thought that her murderous spirit was well restrained. But don''t know, others for her idea, already know.


    Just that a small stone is she threw out, in order to obstruct, let long Liyuan have a chance to admit defeat. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for longliyuan not to admit defeat. However, song tong''er''s courage is really big enough. Even after hearing long Liyuan admit defeat, she didn''t slow down her attack, on the contrary, she was faster.


    Under such circumstances, she can only help each other.


    "I didn''t." Hearing Murong''s words, song tong''er said subconsciously, "when I was young, I just couldn''t stop for a moment. I didn''t want to kill her."


    If she admitted Murong''s face, she would have ignored the rules of the competition. Not only that, the dragon family knew that she had such a mind, and would not let her go.


    "Then you should thank me!" Murong said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for my prevention, you would have committed an unforgivable crime now."When speaking, Murong Qingyan''s face is always with a smile, and it''s still like you should thank me.


    Seeing the appearance of Murong''s face, song tong''er is so angry that she is about to vomit blood. This Murong Qingyan disrupted her plan. Now she wants to thank Murong Qingyan. What kind of truth is this!


    However, under so many eyes, she knew that if she didn''t say thanks, then she would be accused by thousands of people.


    Song tong''er clenched her teeth and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than bitterness. "Miss Murong, thank you so much. If you hadn''t stopped me, I might have made a big mistake now. "


    "If only you could recognize the mistakes." Murong tilted his face and looked at Song tong''er. He nodded with a smile and said, "but I don''t think your control is very good. After hearing others admit defeat, you have no way to stop, and you have to attack more quickly. It''s very dangerous. You have to reflect on it when you go back. "


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s teaching, song tong''er gritted her teeth with hatred. "I see. Thank you for Murong''s teaching."


    Finish saying, didn''t wait for Murong Qing Yan to say again what, song Tong son already turned around to leave challenge arena. She felt that if she continued to stay like this, she would really lose control of her emotions.


    After seeing that song tong''er has left, Murong Qingyan doesn''t delay, and he leaves the challenge arena with long Liyuan.


    After returning to the position of the Song family, song tong''er did not even dare to look at Song Huili. The owner had told her to find a chance to get rid of longliyuan in the competition. But now long Liyuan didn''t die. She knew that the owner must have been blaming her, so she didn''t even dare to hum.


    Song Huili''s face is really not good-looking, even if song tong''er won the contest, there is still no trace of smile on his face.


    Murong Qingyan gave longliyuan to the Song family before returning to his seat.


    She didn''t mean to ignore longliyuan. She just wanted to go to longliyuan after today''s contest. Just now, she had given longliyuan a pill to cure her wounds. So on the whole, longliyuan won''t have any more problems for the time being.


    The competition is still going on. Although the competition is wonderful, the atmosphere is a little depressed. Probably because of the influence of the incident just now, the public''s interest was hardly raised.


    The day''s competition was soon over. After this day''s competition, the next people who can enter the competition are all in the top ten. That is to say, the contest will be over soon.


    On returning to the inn, Murong Qingyan took huangfujue and walked towards the courtyard where the dragon family lived. Although she didn''t know which room longliyuan lived in, she went to the room where most people were crowded.


    Obviously, after today''s competition, the most injured person is long Liyuan. So whether it''s true or false, we all rush to express our concern. At the same time, we can brush our sense of existence in front of long Kui!


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 103

    Murong Qingyan didn''t care so much. She squeezed in directly, and then walked towards the shop. When she saw long Liyuan''s pale face, she could only sigh helplessly.


    "Qing Yan, here you are." Seeing Murong Qingyan coming, long Liuju was very excited. He stepped forward and was about to hold Murong Qingyan''s hand. "Have a look at Liyuan."


    However, when he saw huangfujue behind Murong Qingyan, he quickly put down his hand.


    "How is Liyuan now?" Murong tilted his face and asked, "did the pharmacist come to see it?"


    "The pharmacist has come to see it, but there is no way." Long Liuju said eagerly, "please show Liyuan! See if there''s any way to cure her


    The Song family''s unique skills are not ordinary moves. Even if they stop attacking later, the destruction of the mysterious force that has seeped into the body will not stop like this. Instead, they continue to destroy the meridians in the body. Fortunately, Murong Qingyan had given longliyuan a pill before, so longliyuan was OK for the time being.


    Not only long Liuju, but also long Kui''s face is full of worry. He is really worried that long Liyuan will have some irreparable problems because of this contest.


    "It''s going to be OK." Seeing other people worried, Murong tilted his face and said in a soft voice, "I will cure Liyuan. You don''t have to worry."


    After getting Murong''s promise, both long Kui and long Liuju are relieved. Murong Qingyan''s strength is very clear to them. Before, she was able to make antidotes even with the ferocious and domineering poison of soul refining. Now it should not be difficult to cure longliyuan.


    Murong Qingyan let everyone push aside, then began to feel the pulse for longliyuan, at the same time, she is also using Xuanli in longliyuan''s body began to check up. When she found the meridian damaged by an unknown force in longliyuan''s body, she not only frowned.


    It seems that longliyuan''s injury this time is much more serious than she imagined. The damage of the Song family is really not small! Sure enough, it''s the Song family''s unique skill.


    Seeing Murong''s face, long Kui and long Liuju are a little worried. However, they didn''t speak, because they believed that Murong Qingyan would cure long Liyuan.


    "Well, you go out first now!" Long Liyuan turned her head and looked at the other people in the long family. "I''m going to start treating Liyuan now. You all need to avoid it."


    After hearing Murong''s words, many people are unconvinced. We all think that this is the territory of their dragon family. Why should Murong Qingyan let them leave? However, under the command of long Kui, the people had to obey.


    Soon, only huangfujue and Murong were left in the room. Originally, the other members of the long family had a lot of opinions about huangfujue staying here. However, after seeing huangfujue''s face, no one dared to ask him to leave.


    It was very quiet in the room, because at this time, long Liyuan couldn''t even cry out.


    Murong tilted her face and looked at longliyuan lying on the ground. Her eyes were dim, and then she snapped her fingers. Then a cluster of golden flames appeared in front of her. The flame was pure gold without any impurities. This was the first magic fire she got - Yan of the earth''s heart.


    Originally, she wanted to cure longliyuan with pills, but after checking the situation in longliyuan, she changed her mind. If only the use of Dan medicine to treat, longliyuan''s recovery will become very slow, so she decided to use dixinzhiyan to repair the damaged meridians for longliyuan.


    Of course, it is not easy to achieve this step. As the head of Shenhuo, Yan in the center of the earth can''t cure longliyuan if she can''t control it well, and she''s afraid that longliyuan won''t even have ashes left.


    "Jue, help me protect the Dharma!" Murong tilted his face to huangfujue and said, "don''t let anyone or anything disturb me."


    "Don''t worry!" Huangfujue looked at Murong and nodded, "you will never be disturbed."


    After getting huangfujue''s promise, Murong Qingyan doesn''t have any delay. She just waves her magic fire and throws it on long Liyuan.


    In a flash, long Liyuan bathed in the magic fire. If other people see such a situation, they will be shocked. In this way, I''m afraid that even the strong can''t support it.


    However, long Liyuan, who was bathed in the magic fire, was not hurt. Even her clothes were intact.


    Murong Qingyan began to run the Xuanli force in his body, controlled the Yan of the earth center on the surface of longliyuan, and began to slowly enter longliyuan''s body. Shenhuo slowly enters longliyuan''s body and flows through the meridians in longliyuan''s body.


    At this time, long Liyuan, who was still sleeping, felt the heat and pain in her body, which was more severe than the pain she felt when she was injured. She felt that she was like a fish out of the water. Even if she tried to breathe hard, she could not get rid of the current predicament.She wanted to struggle, wanted to shout, but found that her whole person seemed to be imprisoned. She could do nothing but passively accept it.


    Longliyuan is not feeling well, so is Murong Qingyan at this time. The Yan of the earth center is the divine fire originally, although has been melted into the body by her, but still very overbearing. Usually, it is not difficult for her to use the earth center Yan to repair the injury in her body. But now, she is to use Shenhuo to repair the meridians for others, which is a difficult thing.


    She didn''t dare to be distracted for a moment. She could only concentrate her attention and control it carefully. But a moment later, her forehead has exuded a little sweat, the whole person''s face has become a lot worse.


    On one side, huangfujue could not help feeling distressed at the sight of Murong. At the same time, for long Liyuan, he also has a trace of dissatisfaction. If it wasn''t for long Liyuan, his Yan''er would not have suffered like this.


    After feeling that most of the meridians in longliyuan''s body have been repaired, and all the hidden hidden external forces in longliyuan''s body have been removed, Murong Qingyan immediately withdrew the magic fire, and did not dare to stay at all.


    When Shenhuo returned to his body again, Murong could not help feeling a burst of collapse. This time, she spent too much effort in treating longliyuan. Now she can feel her own detachment.


    Huangfu Jue stepped forward and picked up Murong.


    This kind of action made Murong Qingyan startled. She quickly put out her hand, hugged Huangfu Jue''s neck and exclaimed, "Jue!"


    "You are tired now. Let me take you back to rest." Huangfujue said, "tomorrow we will continue to compete! You''re in a bad state now


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong Qingyan didn''t say anything more. He just quietly leaned in Huang Fu Jue''s arms and left with her in his arms.


    The people of the long family were waiting outside. When they saw huangfujue coming out with Murong in her arms, they were all shocked. They thought something had happened. They hurried into the room. When they saw long Liyuan sleeping quietly, they were really relieved. But it was also at this time that they found that they had not yet expressed their gratitude to Murong.


    Huangfujue returns to the room with Murong Qingyan in her arms. Without saying anything, she puts Murong Qingyan on the bed and covers it with a quilt.


    Seeing huangfujue''s action, Murong tilted his face and laughed, without any resistance. In fact, her condition is not so bad, just a little physical overdraft, just take a rest. But seeing Huang Fu Jue so nervous, she felt very sweet in her heart.


    When Chen Shanghua and others saw Murong Qingyan being held back, they were all surprised and thought that there was something wrong with Murong Qingyan. However, seeing Huang Fu Jue''s cold face, they did not dare to ask anything.


    Until long Kui comes with someone to thank him, Chen Shanghua is relieved to know what happened and that Murong Qingyan hasn''t done anything.


    However, no one dares to go in and disturb huangfujue and Murong Qingyan.


    The next day, the competition continued. Naturally, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan also attended on time. After seeing Murong''s appearance, Chen Shanghua was really relieved.


    The competition is still going on, now the competition has reached the final stage, almost has entered the white hot. Everyone tried his best to achieve better results, win glory for himself and his family.


    "In the next round, Huang fujue of the Chen family will fight song tonger of the Song family."


    When Luo Chengyi''s voice fell, people''s hearts rose again. After watching the competition for many days, we all know that as long as the people of the Song family and huangfujue are against each other, they will become cannon fodder.


    When song tong''er heard her name, she was also stunned. However, she soon regained her composure. She felt that the former brothers and sisters who became cannon fodder would lose against huangfujue because their strength was too weak.


    "Tong''er, give up now!" As soon as he heard song tong''er''s name, song Huili immediately said, "don''t compete with huangfujue. It won''t do you any good."


    After so many competitions, if he can''t see that huangfujue is aiming at the Song family, he is really a fool. Song tong''er''s achievements today are all brought up by the Song family. He can''t let the better seedlings be destroyed by huangfujue.


    After hearing song Huili''s order, song tong''er was very unconvinced. "Master, I haven''t been on stage yet. How can you make me give up? When outsiders see it, don''t they lose the face of our song family? "


    For such an order, her heart is very unconvinced, she does not think she will lose to huangfujue. Moreover, even if she loses, she has to compete on stage. She wants to let everyone know that she is definitely not the kind of person who will fall without fighting. She is very confident about her strength. Even if she can''t win huangfujue, she will let her whole body retreat."You don''t need to know why, you just have to do it." Song Huili cold voice mouth, tone inside with a trace of urgency, "quick, you immediately open up to admit defeat."


    He is afraid that something will happen if he delays. Before those people, no one has the opportunity to admit defeat, to say that there is no tricky, he will not believe it. If it wasn''t for song tong''er''s excellence, he would not have said much at this time.


    Seeing song Huili''s tough attitude, song tong''er can only do it even if she is no longer convinced. She looked up, just want to admit defeat, but found in their own throat like choking to something, simply can not make any sound.


    At this time, she really felt a feeling of fear from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know what had happened, but she knew that her actions were still out of control.


    What scares her even more is that she feels that her body can''t help flying on the challenge arena.


    When she was standing on the challenge arena, facing huangfujue, she felt a sense of panic. Especially when she felt the unfathomability of huangfujue, she felt that her behavior was too naive.


    Unfortunately, now she has stood on the challenge arena, there is no room for regret. She not only regretted that she didn''t carry out the order at the first time when she heard it.


    Now she finally understood the feelings of her former brothers and sisters. However, she doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t want to die here. She has a future and a future. She should never fall in this place.


    "Wait a minute, she gives up." Just when huangfujue wanted to fight, song Huili stood up and stopped him.


    However, huangfujue didn''t pay attention to song Huili''s stop. He didn''t even look at Song Huili. He continued his action. But in the blink of an eye, song tong''er was already dead.


    Seeing such a situation, people were frightened, but they were used to it. Anyway, as long as the disciples of the Song family and huangfujue are against each other, there is absolutely no way to survive.


    However, at the same time, we can not help feeling a trace of regret. Yesterday, song tong''er beat long Liyuan in such a beautiful way. Unexpectedly, only one day later, she was defeated by huangfujue. Not only that, but also the most precious life.


    Seeing that song tong''er was already dead, Huangfu Jue shook his sleeve and walked down the challenge arena calmly.


    "This game, Chen family --" when Luo Chengyi wanted to announce the winner, song Huili stopped him.


    "Wait a minute." Song Huili stood up and said, "Lord Luo, this contest is unfair. I don''t think it''s the Chen family who won."


    Song Huili felt that he could not continue to endure. After so many days, the Song family did not know how many elite disciples they had lost. Most of these elite disciples died in the hands of huangfujue.


    Today, he has already stopped, but huangfujue is still killing song tonger. He couldn''t bear such a thing any longer. Before those people also calculate, but song Tong son is their song family spent a lot of effort to cultivate.


    "Master song, do you have any objection?" Hearing that song Huili stopped him, Luo Chengyi said with a smile, "the victory of huangfujue is in everyone''s eyes. What else do you want to stop? "


    "Lord Luo, it''s not like that." With a calm face, song Huili said, "the competition rules have already stated that if you admit defeat, the other party must stop. But just now, song tong''er has already given up, but Huangfu Jue is still a killer. Is this also a winner? "


    "This -" after hearing song Huili''s words, Luo Chengyi was stunned for a moment, and didn''t know how to answer.


    This kind of situation has never happened in previous meetings, so for a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Hum, Lord Luo, you can''t cover up!" Looking at the worry on Luo Chengyi''s face, song Huili continued to say, "you should know that the reason why we have been holding exchange meetings in Luoyi city is because we believe in Luo Chengyi''s character. You can''t let us down now!"


    "She didn''t give up." Huangfujue took a look at Song Huili and said faintly, "so I can continue to attack."


    At first, he thought huangfujue was going to say something, but he didn''t expect such sophistry. Song Huili was about to take a deep breath. Then he glared at huangfujue and said, "just now, I''ve opened my mouth to admit defeat for her. All the people here heard this. Do you want to pretend that you can''t hear anything?"


    "It''s her, not you, who is competing with me." Huangfujue gave song Huili a cold look. "As long as she doesn''t admit defeat, it means that she will continue to fight. She is conceited of life and death."


    Hearing what huangfujue said, song Huili was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, "you are sophistry."At this time, Luo Chengyi, who is sandwiched between the two, is particularly embarrassed.


    At this time, Chen Shanghua also stood up. He looked at Song Huili with a sneer. "The master of the Song family has participated in so many exchange meetings. Can''t you understand the rules? As long as the contest is qualified to decide whether or not to admit defeat. If you really put it this way, then as long as your disciples of the Song family come to the stage, I can just admit defeat for them, right? "


    "Chen Shanghua, you are trying to be reasonable." Song Huili said angrily, "can this be the same? Song tong''er is a disciple of the Song family. As the head of the Song family, what can I defend? Why can''t I say they give up? Now it''s your Chen family, the Song family. "


    "Master song, if you can''t afford to lose, don''t come here to attend the exchange meeting." Long Kui, who has been on the side, also spoke at this time. "All the time, the success of the competition depends on his own strength. Prince Huangfu didn''t do anything wrong this time? Are you not afraid to be a part of it when you shout and shout here? "


    Seeing that song tong''er had such an end, he felt better than anyone else. And yesterday, Murong Qingyan also saved Liyuan. He should have come forward to speak for his feelings and reason.


    Moreover, song Huili, a hypocrite, has long been disagreeable with him.


    When things got to such a point, song Huili knew that even if he continued to argue, there would be no result. So he could only hum twice angrily, and then returned to his seat.


    However, when he looked in the direction of the Chen family and the long family, his eyes became darker.


    Although such an episode happened, the competition continued. Now there are not many people left. After huangfujue returned to his seat, Murong Qingyan got up, because she was the next one.


    "In the next round, the Chen family will show their admiration for song Tiancheng."


    When they heard that Luo Chengyi had announced the match, they couldn''t help sighing. It''s really a narrow road for the enemy! The last game was the battle between the Song family and the Chen family. I didn''t expect that this game was the same.


    In the last inning, huangfujue won easily, but I don''t know whether the Chen family can win the competition in this inning.


    It has to be said that in this year''s exchange meeting, as long as the Chen family and the Song family are on the top, the people who finally have the upper hand will surely be the Chen family. Sure enough, Fengshui turns around in turn! Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, in front of us, the Song family has been suppressing the Chen family. But now the situation is completely reversed.


    Murong Qingyan stood on the challenge arena, looking at the opponent standing opposite him, his face was light, but his heart had already been full of vigilance.


    Standing opposite her, song Tiancheng looks like a weak scholar. But if you look into his eyes, you can see that this is definitely not a gentle character. The fierce eyes were like snakes hiding in the corner. As long as there is a little carelessness, it is very likely that he will bite hard.


    Moreover, if the other party is really a weak scholar, it is absolutely impossible to go to this step. Now those who can still stand on the challenge arena are absolutely strong, and she is even more careless.


    Song Huili, who was sitting there, could not help but smile at the corner of his mouth when he saw the two men fighting. As long as he is against song Tiancheng, no matter how lucky Murong Qingyan is, he will never win. I can''t help but lose my life.


    Huangfujue has just killed one of their song family''s disciples, so he wants huangfujue to have a good taste and lose his favorite qualification. He could see that huangfujue attached great importance to Murong, but it was better, wasn''t it?


    After Luo Chengyi announced the start of the contest, Murong Qingyan and song Tiancheng, who were standing opposite, did not move. They all seem to be observing each other. No one has started first, but they are afraid that they will show their flaws.


    Finally, a moment later, they both shot at the same time. Murong tilted his face without any hiding, so he took out the sky killing sword directly, but fought with song Tiancheng.


    Song Tiancheng is not willing to be outdone, and the two fight hard. That is at this time, the prestige of the two people also all sent out. Feeling the pressure from the two people, the people watching around can''t help but be stunned.


    "My God, this Murong Qingyan is already the cultivation of the later stage of the fitness period. How old is she now


    "How is that possible? Is there something wrong with my eyes? Is it true that song Tiancheng''s accomplishments are at the beginning of the Mahayana period, one level higher than Murong''s


    "These two people are young, and have already had such accomplishments. How can we survive in the future?"


    The comments on the stage did not affect the competition of the people on the stage. Murong Qingyan and song Tiancheng are still inseparable, you come and I go.


    Murong tilts his face and fights with song Tiancheng, but he feels frightened in his heart. She didn''t expect that song Tiancheng, a member of the Song family, had already been cultivated at the beginning of the Mahayana period. This kind of cultivation is almost equal to that of song Huili.She knew that her current cultivation was so high, not only because she worked hard in her ordinary time, but also because of her experience in these years.


    But now Song Tiancheng looks young, and he has such accomplishments. It''s really shocking.


    Chen Shanghua looks at Murong Qingyan and song Tiancheng on the stage, and his heart can''t help pulling up. Originally, he also felt that among his peers, Murong Qingyan was the best in cultivation. Unexpectedly, song Tiancheng is even higher than Murong.


    Now he really doesn''t know who can win in this competition. However, compared with the victory, what he hopes more is that Murong Qingyan can retreat completely. Even if you lose, it doesn''t matter, as long as you do well.


    Huangfujue looks at Song Tiancheng who is competing with Murong, and his eyes not only flash a sharp light. His body can not help but send out a cold air, sitting beside him, almost all can feel a piercing chill.


    Song Huili looked at the two people on the stage and was surprised. When Murong Qingyan and song Liyi had a competition before, he didn''t know what kind of means Murong Qingyan used, so that he could not realize what kind of cultivation she was.


    However, at the same time, his heart is also happy. No matter how talented Murong is, he is destined to be here today. He will never allow Murong Qingyan to leave this arena alive.


    Above the challenge arena, the two are still inseparable. Song Tiancheng''s accomplishments are higher than Murong''s, so he has been suppressing Murong''s. However, the sky killing sword in Murong Qingyan''s hand is not vegetarian. In the fight, the role of sky killing sword is also very important.


    Song Tiancheng''s face gradually dyed a trace of impatience. He thought he could solve Murong''s problem quickly. But did not expect to drag on so long, have not hurt Murong Qing Yan. The result made him feel a little irritable.


    However, even so, song Tiancheng was still cautious in the competition, and absolutely didn''t give Murong any chance.


    Finally, song Tiancheng saw a weakness of Murong''s defense, and then directly attacked the empty door.


    Murong tilted his face for a moment, but song Tiancheng found his weakness. When she realized it, she immediately dodged to her side. But even so, she was still a step slow and was hit by song Tiancheng.


    After being hit by song Tiancheng, Murong fell to the ground and retreated several steps. She felt a sweet smell in her throat. She swallowed hard, then stood up straight, and quickly took a pill for healing.


    Song Tiancheng also fell down, but he looked much better than Murong. Even his hair was not a bit messy. He looked like an elegant young man.


    Looking at Song Tiancheng standing opposite him, Murong Qingyan''s heart is more cautious. Although she doesn''t know what happened to song Tiancheng, she can be sure of one thing, that is, song Tiancheng is really strong, much stronger than her, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Murong Qingyan, if you kneel down and beg me now, maybe I will bypass you for a life!" Song Tiancheng looked at Murong and said with a sarcastic smile, "otherwise, today is your burial place."


    While speaking, song Tiancheng looks at Murong Qingyan''s sky killing sword, and his eyes can''t help showing a trace of greed. Just in the fight, he has been able to feel the extraordinary of Murong Qingyan''s sword. Although he didn''t know what kind of rank the sword was, he knew it was a treasure because of the murderous smell from the sword.


    Even, it''s possible that the sword is an artifact. If he can get this sword, it will be a great help for him.


    Feeling song Tiancheng''s covet for the sword, Murong said with a sneer, "don''t dream. I won''t give up. Also, it seems that the Song family is really poor! As a disciple of the Song family, it''s ridiculous to covet his opponent''s sword. "


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the people who were watching the contest all fell on Song Tiancheng. Everyone doubted whether Murong''s words were true or false.


    For a moment, song Tiancheng''s face turned blue and white. He didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan would lose his face on such an occasion. He became angry and annoyed. "Murong Qingyan, you should die --"


    during the conversation, song Tiancheng directly attacked Murong Qingyan again. This time, his attack was much more fierce than before, as if he wanted to crush Murong''s face.


    Murong Qingyan did not dare to be careless. If he raised the sky killing sword, he would stop Murong''s attack. However, to her surprise, even though she was blocked by the sky killing sword, she still stepped back a few steps.


    It is precisely because of this attack that Murong Qingyan can clearly feel the gap between himself and song Tiancheng. Although the cultivation between them was only a grade difference, it was really like an insurmountable gap.However, even so, she will never give up.


    Thinking of this, Murong Qingyan''s whole body''s fighting spirit rises again. She picks song Tiancheng''s fist with her backhand. Then she clenched the sword and attacked song Tiancheng, who was opposite to her. The sharp sword seemed to be unable to stop.


    Facing Murong Qingyan''s counterattack, song Tiancheng is also stunned. He thought that under his own attack, Murong Qingyan must have no room for counterattack. But unexpectedly, Murong Qingyan was able to fight back. However, even so, in his opinion, Murong Qingyan is just dying now.


    No matter from which aspect, Murong Qingyan will never be his opponent.


    On the challenge arena, you come and I go. Murong Qingyan and song Tiancheng are inseparable.


    The people under the stage also enjoyed watching it. It was really wonderful for the experts to fight. However, we can see that in this competition, it is song Tiancheng who has the upper hand.


    It''s no wonder that song Tiancheng is now a cultivation at the beginning of the Mahayana period. Although it is said that there is only one grade difference between the late stage of the syncytial period and the early stage of the Mahayana period, there is a big gap between them. People in the Mahayana period have experienced natural disasters. Their accomplishments have been baptized by heaven. In fact, the accomplishments in the fit period are comparable to those in the other periods?


    Time seems to pass quickly, and time seems to pass slowly.


    When the two stopped again, Murong Qingyan had been stained with a lot of blood. It can be seen that she was hurt a lot. Even the corner of her mouth exuded blood. It looked like she had internal injuries.


    On the other hand, song Tiancheng, who is standing opposite her, doesn''t have any obvious scars, and the whole person doesn''t look embarrassed.


    Chen Shanghua, who was watching the competition, could not help feeling worried. If he can, he really wants to stand up and directly ask Murong to admit defeat. But he also knows Murong''s temperament. Even if he admits defeat, it''s useless if Murong doesn''t want to admit defeat.


    And at this time, if he opens his mouth, he is afraid that he will disturb Murong Qingyan.


    Although huangfujue didn''t say anything, when he saw the bright red blood on Murong Qingyan''s body, his already gloomy face became colder. The temperature around him is getting colder. At this time, there was almost no one around him.


    As long as they are sitting beside huangfujue, they not only have to endure the test of low temperature, but also dare not even breathe in the atmosphere, for fear that they will disturb huangfujue. Even when they looked at huangfujue''s face, they felt that they were so close to death. So they had to stay away from him.


    On the challenge arena, Murong tilted her face and breathed heavily. She could feel that she was a little bit detached. After going through such a fight, she can finally clearly feel the difference between the fit period and the Mahayana period. However, even so, it does not mean that she will give up.


    Think of here, Murong Qing Yan''s eyes again surging up a sense of war. She gave a snap of her finger, and then there was a bright red flame above her finger.


    "Divine fire."


    "That should be the flame of Phoenix that Chen family has been supporting! Before, I heard that Shenhuo had been recovered by Murong Qingyan. It turned out to be true! "


    "I didn''t expect to see Shenhuo here today. Originally, I thought song Tiancheng was a safe winner, but I didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan would sacrifice his magic fire at this time. Now it''s really possible who will lose or win. "


    People under the challenge arena began to talk, and everyone was guessing, who was the winner of this contest. Although song Tiancheng''s cultivation is higher than Murong''s, Murong''s is full of magic fire.


    Divine fire is born with heaven and earth, and its power is naturally extraordinary. No matter how high one''s cultivation is, he will be afraid in the presence of divine fire.


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan took out his magic fire, song Tiancheng, who was standing opposite, was not worried. "I''ve always heard that the flame of the phoenix of the Song family has fallen into your hands. Now it seems that the rumor is true. However, if you want to win me with this magic fire, I can only say that you are too naive. "


    "Whether I am naive or not depends on my strength." Murong looks at Song Tiancheng with sharp eyes. "I''d like to see who wins and who loses in today''s contest."


    "The loser will be you." Song Tiancheng has a confident smile on his face. "You will not only lose, but also lose to the ground."


    Not only the sword, but also the flame of Phoenix, he will take it all.


    Murong tilted his face and bit his lip. He directly threw the flame of Phoenix in the direction of song Tiancheng.


    The flame of the Phoenix suddenly condensed into a fire dragon and flew in the direction of song Tiancheng. The scorching temperature made the people watching around feel hot. That temperature is like burning everything in the world.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 104

    Seeing that the flame of the Phoenix attacked song Tiancheng, the people around him could not help exclaiming. Under the burning of the divine fire, where could people be well! It''s impossible not to be burned to ashes.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, when the flame of Phoenix was about to fly to song Tiancheng, song Tiancheng''s whole body suddenly raised a fire. The flame directly wrapped song Tiancheng up. When the flame of the Phoenix rose, it retreated and returned to Murong''s hands again.


    This sudden change made everyone almost unable to recover. Everyone is guessing one after another, what is the fire that just burned on Song Tiancheng''s body? It can make Shenhuo retreat.


    Murong tilted his face and looked at Song Tiancheng, with a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes, "you also have divine fire."


    It is impossible to shrink back easily when the divine fire comes into being with heaven and earth. Fire comes out, fire falls. The only thing that can make Shenhuo retreat is Shenhuo. Moreover, this Shenhuo should be more advanced than the flame of Phoenix, otherwise the flame of Phoenix will not retreat.


    "You have a lot of vision." Song Tiancheng complacently smiles, "Murong Qingyan, in this world, you are not the only one who has Shenhuo. So don''t be too proud. I also have divine fire, and my divine fire is the fourth highest on the divine fire list, which is even higher than your flame of Phoenix. "


    Does Murong Qingyan really think that he will come to this competition without preparation? If that''s the case, it''s too much to look down on him. However, even if he had the fire of Yao sun, he still wanted the flame of Phoenix. Although since ancient times, no one can get more than two kinds of magic fire, but he is to do the first.


    Since he can accept the fire of Yao sun, he can also accept the flame of Phoenix.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan is looking at Song Tiancheng, just like seeing a sweet cake. If at first she just didn''t want to lose the contest, she has a reason to win now.


    Originally, she was still looking for the trace of Shenhuo everywhere, but she didn''t expect that it would be delivered to her at that time. No matter what, she must get the glory of the sun.


    Thinking of this, Murong''s eyes flashed a ray of light.


    Now the two people on the challenge arena are thinking to themselves, how to take away the other party''s magic fire. Although they are rivals, their thoughts are in a divine synchronization. They both want to take each other''s magic fire for themselves.


    Later, both of them put away their magic fire, and then quickly attacked each other.


    This time, song Tiancheng didn''t have any left. He also took out his own weapon, which was a soft sword, and directly confronted Murong''s heaven killing sword. Although song Tiancheng''s soft sword is not as good as Murong Qingyan''s sky killing sword, because his cultivation is higher than Murong Qingyan''s, he can handle it easily.


    Two people you come and I go, fight very fierce. Let the following people see is also excited.


    Song Tiancheng''s body burst into a burst of strength. He leaped like a dragon and attacked Murong. The soft sword in his hand, with a chill, makes a sound in the wind, just like breaking the wind.


    Murong Qingyan can''t stand to be beaten either. She suddenly returns to her senses. Lotus steps give birth to the wind. Like a flash of light, she evades the attack of song Tiancheng. Then she turns her backhand and attacks song Tiancheng''s key point again with the sky killing sword in her hand.


    Song Tiancheng''s action is naturally not slow, he quickly dodged, and then stabbed toward Murong''s arm.


    Murong tilted his face and was stabbed in the shoulder. However, she didn''t admit defeat like this. Regardless of the pain coming from her shoulder, she stabbed the sky killing sword at Song Tiancheng again.


    Song Tiancheng didn''t expect Murong Qingyan''s reaction to be so fast. He didn''t notice for a moment, and he was also hurt.


    Both of them are very aggressive, one uses the sky killing sword, the other uses the soft sword. The collision between swords was sparking, which made the competition more intense.


    Finally, Murong tilted his face to see a gap, and directly attacked song Tiancheng.


    Song Tiancheng quickly dodged, but he was stabbed in the abdomen. He fell to the ground and covered the bleeding wound with his hand. When he looked at Murong, his eyes were sharp.


    Seeing song Tiancheng injured, Murong Qingyan was also relieved. In this competition, song Tiancheng has always been in the dominant position. Although she tried to beat song Tiancheng, it was not so simple.


    Moreover, last night, in order to treat longliyuan, she almost exhausted all the Xuanli power in her body. Although after a night of cultivation, she has recovered a lot, but there is still no way to recover to the best state. In addition, today her opponent is such a strong person, so she feels that she is going to be unable to do what she wants.


    He was stabbed by Murong Qingyan, but song Tiancheng didn''t feel any chagrin. He stood there, released his hand, and the blood of the wound seemed to have been stopped. He used his finger, stained with a trace of blood, and then licked, and then a trace of madness flashed through his eyes.I don''t know why, when I see such a song Tiancheng, Murong Qingyan''s heart rises an ominous premonition. She always felt as if she had overlooked something.


    "Murong Qingyan, you are very proud to see me hurt!" Looking at Murong Qingyan, song Tiancheng''s eyes twinkled with crazy light, "however, if you think you can win me, then you are really too naive, don''t you find that something is wrong with yourself?"


    After hearing song Tiancheng''s words, Murong Qingyan, who felt something was wrong, immediately became alert. She began to look at her present situation, but found that her body seems to have a mysterious force that does not belong to her. This mysterious force is not obvious, but it is slowly eroding her mysterious force.


    It''s very slow, so she didn''t notice it all the time. Sad, she felt like she was very tired today, because of this reason.


    However, even if she found the problems in her body, Murong Qingyan was still in no hurry. She looked at Song Tiancheng and asked calmly, "when did you put this mysterious force into my body?"


    "At the beginning," Song Tiancheng looked at Murong, with a proud smile on his face, "but Murong, I have to admit that you are really strong. Among so many opponents I''ve met, you''ve been able to eat for the longest time


    However, it''s a pity that no matter how fierce Murong is, he can''t avoid his move. Now Murong Qingyan''s Xuanli has been almost consumed, and the next winner will only be him.


    Even in such a situation, Murong Qingyan is still not flustered. She begins to mobilize the Yan of the earth''s center in her body quietly, and uses the burning of the Yan of the earth''s center to burn the unknown mysterious force in her body directly.


    Song Tiancheng didn''t give Murong too many opportunities to lean to Yan. He raised his soft sword and began to attack Murong again.


    This time, his attack was more fierce than before. The attack seems to be the same as Murong''s life.


    In the face of song Tiancheng''s fierce offensive, Murong tilts her face to face with difficulty, and she can feel that she can''t do what she wants. Now she should attack song Tiancheng, and at the same time, she should constantly eliminate the mysterious force in her body.


    However, even so, Murong has never thought of shrinking.


    After being cleaned by geocentric Yan, the external Xuanli in Murong Qingyan''s body has been wiped out, but the corroded Xuanli will never come back. But it''s always a good thing.


    Before Murong Qingyan could be happy, she felt a sharp pain in her chest. It turned out that song Tiancheng''s soft sword had penetrated her chest. If it wasn''t for her quick reaction, it might have hit her heart now.


    She took two steps back, then quickly nodded around the wound and finally stopped the bleeding.


    Chen Shanghua, who was watching the competition, almost stood up to stop. If not for the elder around him, he would have jumped into the challenge arena.


    Huangfujue looks at the wound on Murong''s chest. When she looks at Song Tiancheng again, there is no temperature in her eyes, just like looking at a dead man. Perhaps it should be said that song Tiancheng was already a dead man in his eyes.


    No matter what the result of this contest is, he will not let song Tiancheng continue to live. No one can continue to live well after hurting Murong.


    Seeing that he didn''t kill Murong Qingyan as expected, a trace of regret flashed across song Tiancheng''s face, and the craziness of his eyes became more and more severe. "Murong Qingyan, I didn''t expect that you really had two talents! However, with your current strength, it is impossible to win me. I advise you to admit defeat and hand over your sword and Phoenix flame, then I can spare your life. "


    "You want my fire, don''t you?" After hearing song Tiancheng''s words, Murong tilted his face and raised a sarcastic smile. "In that case, I''ll give it to you to see if you have the ability to get it."


    Finish saying, Murong tilts Yan to let the flame of Phoenix come out directly. The pressure of Shenhuo immediately permeated the whole square.


    However, no one noticed that in the red flame of the Phoenix fireworks, there was an inconspicuous gold.


    Seeing the flame of the Phoenix, song Tiancheng''s eyes flashed a trace of greed, "in this case, then I''m not polite, accept the flame of the Phoenix."


    With that, song Tiancheng also let his own Yao sun fire appear.


    Murong tilted his face and directly threw the flame of Phoenix in the direction of song Tiancheng.


    In the face of no one running over the flame, song Tiancheng also quickly threw out the fire of yaori in his hands.


    The two flames met in mid air, just when everyone thought that the flame of the Phoenix would escape just as it did just now. The two flames were entangled immediately after they met.


    Seeing this, song Tiancheng was a little surprised, but he soon recovered. In fact, this is better. The two sacred fires are entangled together. As long as the flame of the Phoenix is suppressed by the last Yao sun fire, it will be much easier for him to recover later.Two magic fires are entangled and competing. As for the masters of the two sacred fires, they were not idle. After the two sacred fires were entangled, they fought again.


    However, as before, it was song Tiancheng who had the upper hand. He was almost pressing Murong to fight. But in a moment, the wounds on Murong Qingyan''s body increased several times, and her clothes were almost dyed red by blood.


    But even so, she still did not admit defeat, is still biting teeth, and song Tiancheng constantly fighting.


    Song Huili looked at the competition on the challenge arena, and his heart was full of excitement. The more miserable Murong was, the happier he was. Isn''t huangfujue very proud? Didn''t he destroy all the disciples of the Song family? Then he asked huangfujue to watch the people he liked get hurt or even die. Only in this way can he comfort the dead disciples of the Song family.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Murong Qingyan is also a good thing. Murong Qingyan''s strength is too strong, and most importantly, she is too young now. With Murong''s talent, no one can tell where he will go in the future. But no matter where she goes, it''s not a good thing for the Song family.


    Therefore, this is the best opportunity to get rid of the stumbling block of the Song family.


    He can think of things, I believe that song Tiancheng standing on the stage must also be able to think of.


    Murong Qingyan''s injuries are more and more, but song Tiancheng doesn''t let Murong Qingyan go. Instead, he attacks more severely.


    I don''t know how long they have been fighting. Murong Qingyan can feel that the Xuanli in her body is nearly exhausted. In this way, she can''t endure for long. Although song Tiancheng was also injured, the injury was definitely not as serious as her.


    However, she knows that this situation should be reversed soon. What she just released is not the pure flame of the Phoenix at all. The flame of the Phoenix is wrapped with Yan in the center of the earth.


    As the head of Shenhuo, Yan in the center of the earth wants to devour song Tiancheng''s yaori fire, which is not a difficult thing. Yan of the earth''s heart has been integrated into her body, so she and Yan of the earth''s heart are interlinked.


    She could feel the Yan of the earth''s center slowly devouring the fire of the sun. What she has to do now is to stick to it. When the fire of yaori is completely engulfed, song Tian can''t be afraid of his achievements.


    Murong Qingyan is still struggling to support, although she is now almost pressed to beat, and did not admit defeat.


    After seeing the tragedy of Murong''s face, some of the people watching the competition around the challenge arena could not help but turn their heads and dare not continue to watch. Even some people think that at this time, Murong Qingyan really should admit defeat. If he continues to hold on like this, it will not change any facts.


    Even Chen Shanghua couldn''t watch any more. He stood up and yelled in the direction of the challenge arena, "give up your face and give up!"


    He really didn''t know what it would be like if he continued like this. Now Qing Yan''s body is covered with scars, which reminds him of the last time he saw his daughter before. At that time, water was also like this, covered with blood. After that, shuier fell into a deep sleep and never woke up again.


    He really didn''t want his granddaughter, whom he managed to find back, to become like that in the end.


    For Chen Shanghua''s cry, Murong Qingyan as if unheard of, she is biting her teeth, still there.


    Looking at such Murong, Chen Shanghua has nothing to do. He quickly turned his head, looked at Huangfu Jue and said, "Mr. Huangfu, you can persuade me to look down! If it goes on like this, I''m really worried that she won''t be able to bear it. "


    He saw how close the relationship between Murong Qingyan and huangfujue was. Now Murong Qingyan can''t listen to him at all, so he can only place his hope on huangfujue, hoping that huangfujue can persuade Murong Qingyan.


    "Shut up." Huangfujue gave Chen Shanghua a cold look. "Don''t disturb Yan''er by talking nonsense here."


    Huang Fu Jue''s face was calm. Although his eyes were deep, he could not see what was in his mind at that time. But if you see his hands, you can see that he is not calm at the moment. His hand was on the armrest of the chair, but there were several pieces missing from the armrest, which apparently disappeared when his mood was out of control.


    Seeing Huang Fu Jue''s appearance, Chen Shanghua was very dissatisfied. However, he could not understand Huang Fu Jue''s temperament, so he did not dare to say anything more. I can only put my attention on the challenge arena to avoid any accident.


    Chen Shanghua has secretly made a decision in his heart. If something really happens later, he will really ignore everything and go on stage to save people. Even if it''s to be talked about, he can''t watch Murong Qingyan have an accident.


    Seeing Chen Shanghua''s anxious appearance, song Huili felt very happy.


    He didn''t forget what had just happened. At that time, didn''t Chen Shanghua have a good time with him? Now he is going to let Chen Shanghua have a good taste.What he lost was only an excellent collateral disciple, but what Chen Shanghua wanted to lose was his own granddaughter.


    On the challenge arena, Murong Qingyan has almost lost the ability to resist. She fell to the ground, surrounded by blood.


    Song Tiancheng also had many scars on his body, but none of them was fatal. So he still stood there, holding a soft sword, pointing to Murong, with a sarcastic smile on his face, "why do you say that? No matter how hard you hold on, you can''t change the fact that you are weaker than me. However, since you would rather die than admit defeat, I will help you and let you die properly. "


    With that, song Tiancheng raised his soft sword and attacked Murong''s throat. It can be predicted that with such a sword, Murong Qingyan has absolutely no room for survival.


    Seeing this, Chen Shanghua has already stood up and plans to fly to the challenge arena.


    However, he just got up and was stopped by song Huili.


    "Mr. Chen, we can''t interfere in the competition." Song Huili said with a smile, "just now, didn''t you say that the contest was between two people in the challenge arena? So you''d better not interfere


    As soon as Chen Shanghua stands up, song Huili knows what the other party wants to do. He just wants to save Murong Qingyan! He will never let Chen Shanghua save people like this.


    How can he let Chen Shanghua save Murong Qingyan?


    Chen Shanghua, who was stopped, was worried. Murong Qingyan was in danger now, but he was stopped here by song Huili, an old man.


    Where no one noticed, the black light flashed on huangfujue''s fingers.


    He can watch Murong Qingyan constantly experience, can also hold back heartache, watching Murong Qingyan hurt. Because if Murong Qingyan wants to grow up, it must be experienced.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for him to see Murong Qingyan stand by in danger. So he is ready to save Murong Qingyan at any time.


    Looking at Song Tiancheng''s sword constantly approaching, Murong Qingyan''s heart is not a trace of fear, she bites her teeth, waiting.


    Just at this critical moment, song Tiancheng suddenly seemed to be hit by something. The soft sword in his hand suddenly fell down, then covered his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    This sudden change has made everyone dumbfounded. We don''t know what happened. Originally, song Tiancheng was about to kill Murong Qingyan, but this happened suddenly at this time. Is there something that they don''t know about?


    After seeing this situation, Chen Shanghua could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Song Huili''s eyes widened, as if he could not believe his eyes. I''m about to get rid of Murong Qingyan, but an accident happened at this time. Is it who helped Murong Qingyan?


    He looked around, but found nothing different.


    Above the challenge arena, song Tiancheng suddenly felt as if he had been strongly attacked. He felt as if something was about to leave him. What''s more, he can feel the serious injury in his body.


    Murong Qingyan was relieved, but she didn''t completely relax. She knew what was going on. Because Yan in the center of the earth has devoured the fire of Yao sun of song Tiancheng.


    Although the fire of yaori was not integrated into song Tiancheng''s body, it had been recovered by song Tiancheng. There is a connection between yaori fire and song Tiancheng. Now that the connection has been cut off, song Tiancheng is naturally hurt.


    Song Tiancheng is not a fool. He seems to feel something. He immediately looks up and finds that there is only one flame left. Obviously, the flame left behind was not his burning sun.


    "My divine fire -" Song Tiancheng breathed out, his tone full of inconceivable and sad.


    He never thought that his own fire would be swallowed by Murong''s Phoenix flame. His fire of Yao sun, in the ranking, is better than the flame of Phoenix, so is his strength. But now, the fire of Yao sun is defeated by the flame of Phoenix.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan is relieved, although the process is very dangerous, but fortunately, the final success. At that time, the reason why she had been beaten all the time was that song Tiancheng''s cultivation was higher than her, and another important thing was that she had to be distracted to control the fire of Yan devouring Yao sun.


    "Murong Qingyan, you should die!" When song Tiancheng looks at Murong, his eyes are red and his eyes are full of murderous, "I won''t let you go. You must die here today."


    It was a fatal blow for song Tiancheng to lose the fire of yaori. You know, when you were able to meet Shenhuo, it was something you could meet but not ask for. In order to recover Shenhuo, he almost died, but now it''s hard to recover Shenhuo, but it''s taken by Murong.At this point, what else do you not understand! It turns out that this incident just happened because Murong''s Phoenix flame swallowed song Tiancheng''s Yao sun fire, so song Tiancheng was seriously injured.


    However, this kind of thing surprised everyone. No one thought that Murong''s divine fire could defeat the strong with the weak. What will be the final result of this contest?


    On the challenge arena, song Tiancheng is already indifferent. Even if he has been seriously injured, he doesn''t intend to let Murong Qingyan go.


    Murong Qingyan ignored song Tiancheng''s attack. She waved, and the magic fire flew back to her and wrapped her up directly.


    Song Tiancheng, who was about to attack Murong Qingyan, immediately stopped his action. He knows the power of Shenhuo. If he attacks in this way, it will only be him who will be injured. Moreover, he is still so seriously injured that he can''t resist the power of Shenhuo.


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t know what song Tiancheng is going to do. At the moment, she was surrounded by divine fire, the whole person felt warm, as if bathed in the warm sun.


    Once again swallowed the fire of Yao sun, the power of Yan in the center of the earth is even greater. The fire enveloped her and began to repair her wounds and damaged meridians.


    Although I don''t know what Murong Qingyan is doing now, song Tiancheng is already red eyed. He wanted to kill Murong Qingyan, but he couldn''t do it. What''s more, he felt uneasy from the bottom of his heart, as if something was out of his control.


    Now that there is no way to attack Murong Qingyan, song Tiancheng is not idle there. He took out the elixir and took it. Then he sat down cross legged and began to recuperate.


    What he has to do now is to recover as soon as possible. Only in this way can he continue to compete with Murong. Even now, it doesn''t matter if you lose Shenhuo. As long as he gets rid of Murong Qingyan, he can still get his life back.


    Looking at the two people above the challenge arena and the people watching the competition below, they were stunned. What kind of painting style is changing! At that time, these two people were still fighting each other to death. But now they both stopped.


    Although we can''t see the situation of Murong Qingyan wrapped in Shenhuo. But it can be clearly seen that song Tiancheng was there to heal.


    For a moment, the square was silent.


    Everyone, look at me and I''ll look at you. But no one spoke. It can be said that this has never happened since the exchange meeting.


    As a fair and referee, Luo Chengyi is helpless after seeing such a situation. He didn''t know how this happened, but he could know that under the current situation, there was no final decision. In other words, the competition between the two is still going on.


    Chen Shanghua sat in his seat, and his face was no longer anxious and worried. When he saw that Murong Qingyan used the flame of Phoenix to devour song Tiancheng''s yaori fire, his heart was really very proud. Moreover, now Song Tiancheng has lost his magic fire, and his fighting power is not as good as before.


    So he didn''t think he had to worry about it.


    In contrast, song Huili''s face at this time has completely lost his previous complacency. When such an accident happened, his mood could be imagined. Moreover, now that song Tiancheng has not defeated Murong Qingyan, he always thinks that something else will happen.


    Time went by, until half an hour passed, the magic fire on Murong Qingyan''s body slowly faded, and her figure gradually became clear.


    When they saw Murong Qingyan again, they were stunned, because Murong Qingyan was completely different from just now. Just Murong Qingyan is covered with blood, it seems that he will be out of breath at any time, and he is in a mess.


    But now Murong Qingyan seems to have changed his clothes, it seems that there is no blood. Not only that, the original wound on her body was completely invisible. The whole person''s face looks more ruddy, and it''s just very different.


    Murong Qingyan''s state at this time is really very good. Probably because her cultivation at this time was already very high, so even if she swallowed the fire of Yao sun, her cultivation did not go any further.


    However, although the cultivation didn''t increase, all her injuries had been repaired. What''s more, Xuanli, which had been exhausted, was also abundant at this time.


    Moreover, just now, she also changed clothes by the way. Anyway, her whole body is wrapped by divine fire, and people outside can''t see clearly the situation inside.


    At the moment when Murong Qingyan''s magic fire faded, song Tiancheng also opened his eyes. After some breathing adjustment, although his injury is not good, it is much better than before.


    However, when he saw the appearance of Murong, his heart was full of jealousy and unwilling. Although he didn''t know what Murong Qingyan had experienced, he could vaguely feel that the change of Murong Qingyan at the moment had something to do with his lost fire of yaori.Thinking of this, song Tiancheng can no longer restrain his murderous spirit. He mentions the soft sword and attacks Murong. His accomplishments are higher than Murong''s, and he firmly believes that he can defeat Murong''s even if he has lost the fire of yaori.


    In the face of song Tiancheng''s fierce attack, Murong tilted his face with a relaxed smile, then quickly dodged song Tiancheng''s attack. At the same time, with a turn of her backhand, the sword in her hand pierced song Tiancheng''s shoulder directly, then drew it out and brought out a lot of blood.


    Song Tiancheng covers his wound and looks at Murong with disbelief. He can clearly feel that Murong Qingyan''s action at this time is much faster than he just didn''t know.


    But how is that possible? He can clearly feel that Murong''s cultivation has not improved!


    In fact, song Tiancheng didn''t know that it wasn''t Murong''s speed that became faster, it was just that his action became slower. And now he is still seriously injured.


    Murong Qingyan and song Tiancheng began to fight again, and this time, the situation reversed. At that time, it was song Tiancheng who got the upper hand, but now the one who got the upper hand is Murong.


    As time goes on, song Tiancheng seems to have more and more wounds. Gradually, he has no power to fight back, almost being chased by Murong Qingyan.


    "Touch --" a loud noise, Murong tilted his face and kicked song Tiancheng to the ground.


    Song Tiancheng fell from mid air and made a loud noise. Where he is, there is a large depression. He struggled to sit up, but to no avail. He could clearly feel that his internal organs were seriously injured, and big mouthfuls of blood were constantly spitting out from his mouth.


    Murong Qingyan also fell on the ground, looking at Song Tiancheng, there is no trace of sympathy on her face.


    On the challenge arena, there should be no compassion or anything like that. Just now, didn''t song Tiancheng also want her life? But now Song Tiancheng''s skill is inferior to others, so it''s natural for him to lose.


    Seeing this, song Huili almost couldn''t sit still. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the end. Even the master of Mahayana couldn''t win Murong. Not only that, but also lost the fire of Yao sun.


    At the thought of this, his face became even worse.


    If the uninformed people around him see his face like this, they can''t help wondering if someone in his family has died!


    On the contrary, Chen Shanghua''s face was about to smile. This time, Qing Yan is really fighting for their Chen family! He would like to see what song Huili is proud of.


    "Are you going to give up?" Looking at Song Tiancheng, who almost had no fighting back, Murong said faintly, "or do you want to continue fighting with me?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, song Tiancheng raised his head and looked at Murong. His eyes were full of murderous, but he didn''t answer.


    In his opinion, Murong Qingyan''s behavior at the moment is simply * naked provocation.


    "Since you don''t want to give up, let''s go on fighting."


    Murong tilted his face and raised his sword to attack song Tiancheng. She doesn''t have any heroism. If she thinks the other party has lost the ability to attack, she will stop. In her view, as long as the other side has not given up, then she can continue to attack.


    Just as Murong''s sword was about to reach him, song Tiancheng finally began to shout, "I give up."


    Up to now, even if he did not admit defeat, he could not change any facts. If this continues, he will be killed by Murong.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    He must live and leave today, and then wait until the injury is healed, he must take revenge on Murong Qingyan. At that time, he will not only take back everything he lost, but also tear Murong into pieces. Only in this way can the hatred in his heart be eliminated.


    After hearing song Tiancheng''s surrender, Murong Qingyan stopped his sword power in time.


    She is different from the Song family. She will use this as an excuse to kill her opponent, just like song tong''er before.


    Those who are watching are also relieved. At first, they thought song Tiancheng would die here today. Fortunately, he is a person who knows current affairs.


    Although song Tiancheng was defeated by Murong today, his strength can not be underestimated. In this way, young people are already strong in Mahayana, and their future can be imagined. It would be a pity if he really fell here today.


    "In this game, Chen''s Murong won."


    With the announcement of Luo Chengyi, the competition of this game has come to an end. Murong is ready to leave the challenge arena. At this time, a voice suddenly remembered.


    "Wait a minute, I have something else to say."


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 105

    All of a sudden, everyone focused on the person who spoke. It''s not other people, it''s huangfujue.


    Huangfujue got up and went directly to the challenge arena to Murong Qingyan''s side.


    "Jue, what''s going on?" Murong tilted his face and looked at huangfujue suspiciously. His eyes were full of doubts.


    She knows huangfujue''s temperament very well. If nothing had happened, huangfujue would not have spoken at this time.


    Not only Murong, but other people also looked at huangfujue with a puzzled look, as if they wanted to see what had happened. However, I have to say that this competition is really wonderful, which can be described as twists and turns.


    Now the victory is decided, but huangfujue runs to the challenge arena at this time.


    We can''t help wondering whether huangfujue is going to avenge Murong''s beauty? Although Murong Qingyan doesn''t seem to have any scars now, we can see her tragedy just now. Huangfujue is Murong Qingyan''s lover, even if he really wants to revenge for Murong Qingyan, it is reasonable.


    When song Huili saw huangfujue suddenly appear on the challenge arena, his heart could not help but slow down, and his heart also began to surge with an unknown premonition.


    So he immediately ordered the people of the Song family to go up and carry song Tiancheng down. I don''t know why. He always felt that huangfujue was aimed at Song Tiancheng this time.


    The Song family, who got the order, immediately went to the challenge arena and wanted to carry song Tiancheng down. But he was stopped by huangfujue.


    "Mr. Huangfu, I don''t know why you want to stop us?" Song Huili got up and came to the challenge arena. When he looked at huangfujue, his eyes were full of incompetence. "Now the contest is over, and song Tiancheng has given up. Do you still want to avenge Murong at this time? "


    Huangfujue didn''t even look at Song Huili. He just said coldly, "he can''t leave now."


    Such a cold tone made the Song family, who had planned to carry song Tiancheng down, stop. I don''t know why, in the face of huangfujue, they feel even more terrible than in the face of the owner.


    Huangfujue''s action made song Huili angry. He turned his head, looked at Luo Chengyi and said, "Lord Luo, at this time, shouldn''t you come out to uphold justice? Now that the victory is divided, can''t I take our song family''s disciples down to heal? "


    After hearing song Huili''s words, Luo Chengyi stood up, looked at huangfujue and said, "yes, Mr. huangfujue, the victory has been decided. You can''t stop song Tiancheng from healing. You have to get out of the way now. "


    As a fair judge of the meeting, Luo Chengyi will not take sides. Moreover, if song Tiancheng is not treated, he is afraid that his injury will be more serious.


    Huangfujue turns a deaf ear to Luo Chengyi''s words. He coldly looks at Song Tiancheng, who has been lying on the ground and is seriously injured. He doesn''t mean to give in at all.


    No one could have predicted how things would turn out.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t know what had happened.


    Murong Qingyan knew huangfujue very well. She knew that huangfujue was not the one who took revenge at this time. Therefore, there must be some unknown reasons why huangfujue prevented song Tiancheng from leaving.


    She stepped forward, took huangfujue''s hand, and said softly, "Jue, what happened? Is there something wrong with song Tiancheng?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, song Huili didn''t know what he thought of. His face suddenly changed, but he soon recovered. Few have seen his change.


    However, Murong Qingyan saw the change in her eyes. She was more sure that there was something wrong with song Tiancheng. Otherwise song Huili would not have such an expression.


    "This man is not song Tiancheng." Huangfujue said indifferently, "maybe it''s unknown whether there is song Tiancheng or not."


    This remark shocked the audience. No one thought that huangfujue would say such a thing. If what he said is true, who is the man in the challenge arena? And why did he represent the Song family in the contest?


    After hearing this, the other three family leaders were also shocked. They don''t know where huangfujue got such a conclusion, but if it is true, it is absolutely not a small matter.


    However, it is surprising that after hearing such words, the people of the Song family are also muddled. It seems that they are also shocked by the fact.


    For a moment, everyone did not know whether it was time to believe what huangfujue said.


    "What are you talking about?" Song Huili''s whole body is like a cat that has been trampled on its tail. He is about to jump up. He says in a loud voice, "this is song Tiancheng of our song family. Everyone can testify. Although Murong Qingyan won the contest, it doesn''t mean that you can humiliate our song family here. If you talk so much again, I won''t let you go. ""In this competition, the contestants must be under 500 years old, right?" Huangfujue didn''t pay attention to song Huili''s explanation. He looked at Luo Chengyi and said, "people over 500 years old can''t take part in the competition, can they?"


    "Yes, it is." Luo Chengyi nodded and said, "although it''s an exchange meeting of the major families, it''s a competition of the younger generation."


    Every exchange meeting is a competition among the younger generation. The main purpose is to see that there are more outstanding talents among the younger generation in that family. You know, young people are the future of a family. Therefore, it is impossible for those who are older to take part in such a contest. Of course, this is also to ensure the safety of the younger generation of talents. If we really let the older generation of those big families and the strong ones participate, the younger generation will not know how many talents to lose!


    Song Huili was more and more nervous. Although he had remained calm on the surface, his back was now almost wet through.


    Huangfujue pointed to song Tiancheng on the ground and said, "this man is at least 3000 years old, so he can''t be the younger generation of the Song family."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. No one thought that such a thing would happen. We all think that such a thing is really incredible. However, after thinking about it, they think that it seems reasonable. Song Tiancheng was so young that he could not have been cultivated in the Mahayana period. If the Song family really had such a genius, how could they not have heard anything before?


    If song Tiancheng is an old monster over 3000 years old, all this will become very reasonable.


    "It''s impossible." Luo Chengyi said subconsciously, "before the exchange meeting, all the participants have gone through the test of the age stone. If you are more than 500 years old, it is impossible to enter the competition. "


    In order to avoid people using some non-standard means to get involved in the competition, a test will be conducted before each exchange meeting to ensure that all participants are under 500 years old. There can be no mistake in the age stone test.


    "Then use the age stone to test it again!" Huang Fu Jue said indifferently, "I''ll know if it''s true or not."


    "I don''t agree." Song Huili first stood up and objected, "why do you want my song family disciples to test it again? What qualifications do you have to do that? "


    "Master song, if you don''t feel guilty, why do you obstruct here?" Chen Shanghua first stood up, he said with a smile, "now that everyone has such doubts, shouldn''t you prove your innocence more?"


    "Mr. Chen is right." Long Kui also agreed, "it''s just a test with the age stone. If your heart is open, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "I think that''s good, too." Even Xuanyuan Kunpeng opened his mouth.


    Among the four aristocratic families, three of them feel that they should be tested again. If song Huili still strongly opposes it at this time, it''s too suspicious.


    "Master song, I don''t know what you think?" Luo Chengyi looked at Song Huili and said, "in order to prove his innocence, let song Tiancheng be tested."


    It''s not just the three masters, but others are looking at Song Huili. They also agree with such a decision. If song Tiancheng is really an old monster over 3000 years old, won''t they be wronged in the previous competitions?


    In everyone''s eyes, song Huili finally nodded, but he said, "it''s OK for song Tiancheng to accept the test again. But what if the result of the final test shows that he is only a younger generation under the age of 500? How can you give us justice? After all, we of the Song family can''t be doubted by you for nothing


    After hearing song Huili''s words, Luo Chengyi was embarrassed.


    Yes, he really wanted to find out. But if the final result is that song Tiancheng of the Song family is wronged, what should he do? He really didn''t think about it.


    "If the final result shows that you are wronged, I would like to apologize to you personally." Chen Shanghua stood up and said, "not only that, I am willing to give the seeds of the floating grass to the Song family, and give all the cultivation methods to the Song family."


    Floating grass is a spiritual plant of the Chen family. It can even be said that in this continent, it is only the Chen family. Although the floating grass is like chicken ribs, the Song family still tried every means to get it. As a alchemist, I naturally want to see all the Lingzhi.


    Moreover, the people of the Song family have always wanted to use the floating grass to see if they could make any pills. However, over the years, they have tried every means to allocate floating grass. Even if they get the seeds of floating grass, there is no way to plant floating grass.


    After hearing Chen Shanghua''s words, song Huili''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, "is this really true?""A word is worth nine times." Chen Shanghua''s answer is sonorous and forceful.


    For Huang fujue, he has a lot of trust. Although he didn''t know the origin of huangfujue, he was clear about his strength. Since huangfujue dared to say such a thing, there must be his reason.


    In the absence of any objection, Luo Chengyi asked people to raise the age stone.


    Soon, a big stone was carried up by two strong men.


    Song Tiancheng has lost consciousness now, so he has no way to put his hand on the age stone. Probably in order to avoid suspicion, so the final decision is to let Luo Chengyi pick up song Tiancheng''s hand and put it on the age stone to test.


    When song Tiancheng''s hand was put on the age stone, the age stone gave out a dazzling green light.


    Seeing this situation, people could not help feeling disappointed. As we all know, the age stone test age, if it is under the age of 500, that age stone will emit green light. If you are over 500 years old, it will emit red light. Now the age stone is green, which means that song Tiancheng''s age is under 500.


    Originally, we thought we could take the opportunity to suppress the Song family, but now it seems impossible.


    At this time, the onlookers quickly recalled whether they had said anything to offend the Song family when they were just there.


    Seeing this result, Murong could not help frowning. She believed that huangfujue''s judgment was correct, but what was the matter with the age stone test?


    But when she saw Huang Fu Jue''s calm face beside her, her heart settled down. She was sure that there must be something she didn''t know.


    "Ha ha ha, now the truth of the matter is clear at a glance!" Song Huili laughed with pride. He looked at Chen Shanghua and said, "master Chen, don''t forget what you just said. I''m waiting for you to apologize to us! Of course, don''t forget what you just promised. When you go back, I''ll wait for you to send me the seeds floating away from the grass and the planting methods. "


    Chen Shanghua didn''t know how things could be like this. However, since it was a promise, he would not go back on it. He nodded and said, "I will keep my promise."


    Song Huili immediately ordered the other disciples to carry song Tiancheng down, but he was once again obstructed by huangfujue, which made him very angry, "huangfujue, don''t push an inch. Now it has been proved that what you said is false. What else do you want to do?"


    Although he was afraid of huangfujue''s unfathomable strength, it didn''t mean that the Song family could let others bully him.


    Huangfujue ignored song Huili. He stepped forward and went directly to song Tiancheng''s side, then reached out his hand. Then, song Tian''s jade pendant, which was tied around his waist, broke in an instant.


    Later, he looked at Luo Chengyi and said coldly, "you can test it again now."


    Luo Chengyi didn''t know what was going on. After hearing Huang fujue''s order, he didn''t feel disgusted. Instead, he felt that everything seemed to be taken for granted. He involuntarily carried out huangfujue''s order, took song Tiancheng''s hand and put it on the age stone.


    All this happened very quickly. When song Huili wanted to stop it, it was too late. We can only watch song Tiancheng''s hand be put on the age stone again.


    A dazzling red light suddenly bloomed on the challenge arena. The crowd looked at the red light and couldn''t react for a moment. At this time, if we don''t know the trick, it''s really a fool.


    Under the challenge arena, it soon burst.


    "My God, it turns out that what the young master Huangfu said is true. Song Tiancheng really disguised himself."


    "No wonder I will lose to him in the contest? It turns out that he is a fake! "


    "I didn''t expect the Song family to do such a thing. Are they crazy to win? By the way, did the Song family play such a trick in the previous exchange meetings? "


    For a moment, the audience began to talk, everyone''s words are full of dissatisfaction with the Song family.


    Hearing these accusations, song Huili''s face became very ugly. For so many years, when we are outside, everyone''s description of the Song family is a word of praise. But today, we are all accusing.


    He has been the head of the Song family for so many years, and has never received such humiliation. For a moment, his heart was full of hatred for Huangfu Jue. If it wasn''t for Huang fujue, he would not have faced all this.


    "You are setting up." Song Huili looked at huangfujue and said, "what kind of hand and foot have you done?"


    Even now, song Huili is still reluctant to admit it. If he does admit it, from today on, the Song family will become a laughing stock.


    At this time, huangfujue has stood back to Murong Qingyan''s side again. In the face of song Huili''s accusation, he didn''t speak, just gave him a cold look.When he saw huangfujue''s cold eyes, song Huili could not help feeling a chill coming up from his feet. He could even feel that his breathing was starting to become difficult. He quickly removed his eyes, he felt that if this continued, he would really die.


    Murong stood up, looked at Song Huili and said with a smile, "master song, now things are very clear, and you don''t have to continue to argue here. At this time, shouldn''t you give us an account? Especially just now, I almost died in the hands of song Tiancheng, the Song family. Am I not qualified to know who this person is? "


    "He is song Tiancheng, a disciple of the Song family." Song Huili killed this point. "As for this age stone, who knows if you''ve done something?"


    Up to now, it is absolutely impossible for him to admit any unfavorable facts to the Song family.


    Seeing song Huili''s appearance, other people hate him. The owners of the other three families are the same. They never thought that song Huili would be such a rogue.


    But now things are like this, and they can''t force song Huili to admit it. Moreover, if that person is not song Tiancheng, they don''t know who it is.


    When things turned out like this, Murong could not help frowning, and she could not help holding the hand of huangfujue.


    Huangfujue felt the strength coming from his arm. He took another look at Murong Qingyan standing beside him. When he saw Murong''s frown, he could not help flashing a trace of displeasure.


    Of course, the target of this slight displeasure is not Murong Qingyan, but song Huili.


    Huangfujue waved his hand, and then a black light flew in the direction of song Tiancheng.


    When song Huili wanted to stop it, it was too late. Although he didn''t know what the black light was for, he knew that it was definitely bad for him.


    People were confused by such a scene and didn''t know what to do.


    But in the blink of an eye, the black light dissipated. At this time, song Tiancheng, who was lying on the ground, has disappeared. Now there lies an old man with gray hair and a long beard. The clothes as like as two peas were worn by the Song Dynasty, and the location of the blood on the clothes was exactly the same.


    Seeing such a change, if we don''t know what''s going on, we are all fools. Obviously, the one lying there is just song Tiancheng.


    "Why does this man look so familiar?" When Chen Shanghua saw the old man, he could not help frowning. He kept remembering and always felt as if he had seen him there.


    Not only Chen Shanghua, but also long Kui and Xuanyuan Kunpeng feel familiar when they see the old man.


    "Isn''t this the five elder of the Song family who lives in a simple and easy way?" Chen Shanghua''s brain flashed a light, and immediately remembered, "yes, that is the five elder. If I remember correctly, he should be about 3500 years old this year!"


    After hearing what Chen Shanghua said, long Kui and Xuanyuan Kunpeng also remembered.


    By this time, we all know what''s going on. The five elders of the Song family should have used that jade pendant, and then concealed the test of the age stone. Then, as an ordinary disciple of the Song family, the five elders participated in this exchange meeting.


    no wonder song Tiancheng was a young man who was already in the Mahayana period! It turns out that he is not song Chengtian at all, but the five elders of the Song family.


    The people of the Song family are too shameless. In order to stand out in the exchange meeting, they actually do such things.


    For a moment, people''s emotions began to get excited, and they asked the Song family to give them an account.


    In the face of public criticism, song Huili didn''t say anything. He told people to carry song Tiancheng. No, maybe it was the five elders of the Song family, and soon left the square.


    As for the other Song family, when they saw that their owners had left in such a gloomy way, they could not continue to stay in the square. They followed song Huili and left the square.


    Seeing the gray figure of song Huili, Chen Shanghua felt that his heart was really unprecedented. Over the years, the Song family has been suppressing the Chen family. But in this time of communication, the people of the Song family just like a street mouse to slip away.


    After taking the Song family back to the inn, song Huili asked people to pack their bags without stopping, and then they left Lok Yi City directly.


    His heart is very clear, such a thing happened, they are absolutely no way to stay. Not only that, after today''s events, I''m afraid the reputation of the Song family has been greatly affected. The only thing he can do now is to lead the Song family to leave. Otherwise, when things get around, they will be ridiculed by more people.


    They must return to the Song family as soon as possible, and then gather all the elders to discuss how to recover the Song family''s reputation.On the square, even if the people of the Song family left, it did not affect the continuation of the competition. Originally, there were not many people in the top ten of the Song family, only song tong''er and song Tiancheng. Now one of them is dead and the other is defeated, which has no effect on the competition at all.


    When Murong Qingyan and others returned to the inn, they heard that the Song family had left.


    After hearing such news, Chen Shanghua couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha, this is definitely the best news I''ve heard in the past ten years. Song Huili, the old man, is also today. It''s shameless to use such means at the exchange meeting. I don''t think the people of the Song family will have any face to come out and meet people in the future. "


    Seeing that Chen Shanghua was so happy, Murong''s mouth could not help twitching. To tell you the truth, she was not surprised at all when she heard that the Song family had left. It''s the strangest thing for the Song family to stay after such a thing happened!


    However, she didn''t pour cold water on Chen Shanghua''s rare happy appearance. After talking to song Huili, she went to the yard where the dragon family was.


    As for huangfujue, he did not go with her. After the two returned to the inn, huangfujue said that she would go out to do something, and then left.


    Murong Qingyan did not ask. Since this period of time, huangfujue has been with her, and it''s hard to avoid ignoring the affairs of the demon world. As the Lord of the demon world, it''s normal for him to deal with things.


    When Murong Qingyan comes to longliyuan''s room, what he sees is that longliyuan is sitting on the table drinking medicine, and a servant girl is waiting on him.


    "Qing Yan, here you are."


    When she saw Murong''s face, long Liyuan was very happy. She put the bowl on the tray, and then waved to let the servant girl go down first.


    Murong Qingyan came to the side of longliyuan and sat down. Looking at the fierce longliyuan, he couldn''t help laughing, "Liyuan, it seems that you are recovering very fast!"


    "Of course." Long Liyuan raised her head and said with pride, "my recovery ability is very strong. If my grandfather hadn''t stopped me, I would like to see the contest today. "


    Looking at long Liyuan''s energetic appearance, Murong said with a smile, "your recovery ability is really worse than Xiaoqiang!"


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, long Liyuan was at a loss. "Qingyan, what are you talking about? Who is Xiaoqiang? "


    Knowing that longliyuan didn''t understand, Murong Qingyan didn''t want to explain it clearly. She said with a smile, "well, don''t talk about it. How do you feel now?"


    "It can''t be better." Long Liyuan was grateful. She took Murong Qingyan''s hand and said, "Qingyan, my grandfather told me that if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to recover so quickly now. I heard that you were about to faint in order to save me. In the end, huangfujue left with you in his arms. How are you doing now? "


    "I''m fine." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "if I''m really uncomfortable, how can I go to the competition today! It''s just that Jue is too nervous. I''m very good. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan was also relieved, "that''s good. I''m really afraid that in order to save me, what will happen to you!"


    "Don''t worry, even if I save people, I will do what I can." Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way, "so you don''t have to feel guilty."


    "Well, well, I know you''re just saying that to make me feel better." Long Liyuan waved and said with a smile, "you don''t have to comfort me here. I''m fine. I won''t think about it casually. Besides, you are my good sister. If I have something to do, you should try your best to help me! "


    Looking at longliyuan''s natural appearance, Murong''s face is not funny. However, in this way, longliyuan''s body is really OK, so he has time to say these words with her here.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Longliyuan seems to think of something interesting. She excitedly looks at Murong and continues to say, "I heard that you are very powerful today! He not only defeated a strong man of the Song family in the Mahayana period, but also swallowed the magic fire of others. You say, if he wakes up and thinks about it again, will he be angry again? "


    Looking at longliyuan''s face, Murong could not help holding out her hand and nodding her forehead, "you! They''re all injured. Why don''t they stop for a while? "


    "It''s because of the injury that I feel bored!" Long Liyuan said with a smile, "however, I didn''t go to the competition today. I really suffered a lot. I''ve heard about what happened in the square today. I really didn''t expect that the people of the Song family would be so mean. In order to win the competition, they used such means


    "They just want to win." Murong tilted his face and chuckled, "it''s just that they didn''t expect that those things would be exposed in the end."


    She doesn''t know if the Song family did these things for the first time, but now that they have been exposed, they should be regretful! However, no matter what the Song family looks like, as long as it doesn''t offend her, she won''t care too much.Of course, if the people of the Song family want to take revenge on them, they will absolutely accompany them.


    Thinking of this, Murong''s eyes could not help flashing a faint light.


    "Qing Yan, what are you thinking?" Seeing Murong''s deep thought, long Liyuan pushed her, "I''m calling you? Can''t you hear me? "


    Murong tilted her face to recover. She looked at longliyuan and laughed awkwardly. "I was just thinking about something else, so I didn''t hear you for a moment."


    Seeing Murong''s appearance, long Liyuan is not angry. She seems to think of something unhappy. After a long sigh, she says, "I''m fine now, but my black dragon has to cultivate for a long time."


    Long Liyuan is in a bad mood when she thinks of her contract beast, the black dragon. Although she didn''t have a long contract with Heijiao, in her daily training, the relationship between one person and one beast has gradually become deep.


    This was the first time that she and Heijiao fought side by side. Unexpectedly, Heijiao was injured and had to recuperate for a long time to recover.


    "Your Heijiao should be all right now!" Murong tilted his face and asked, "by the way, what kind of powder song tong''er had thrown at your Heijiao before?"


    Before, because she was worried about longliyuan, she didn''t think too much. But now I think about it, I think it''s very suspicious. Heijiao''s body has the blood of the dragon race, so you can imagine its strength. Ordinary powder can''t make Heijiao lose his fighting ability so soon.


    "My grandfather and father have shown it to Heijiao. It turns out that the powder is not aimed at ordinary Warcraft, but at my Heijiao." Long Liyuan said, "it''s also for this reason that my black dragon just lost its fighting ability."


    After hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong frowned. After thinking about it, he said, "Liyuan, it seems that song tonger has already known that your contract Warcraft is Heijiao, so she will prepare that kind of powder."


    It is impossible for ordinary people to carry the powder to deal with Heijiao at any time. Moreover, she was sure that few people knew about long Liyuan''s possession of a black dragon. Even she, in the competition, saw that longliyuan summoned Heijiao, and she knew about it.


    The reason why the Song family knew this was that someone deliberately disclosed it, that is to say, there was a song family''s internal annihilation in the dragon family.


    "Qing Yan, I know what you mean." Long Liyuan nodded and continued to say, "in fact, there is such a guess in my heart. I suspect that Li Yu told the Song family about this. But now that she''s gone, there''s no need to worry about a lot of things. "


    Before that, she saw long Liyu and the Soong family together. That''s why she suspects long Liyu.


    Hearing that longliyuan suddenly mentioned longliyuan, Murong was stunned for a moment and nodded, "if you have a good idea, then I don''t have to say anything more. By the way, there is still no news from long Liyu? "


    "Well." Long Liyuan nodded, "grandfather has sent a lot of people to look for it, but there is still no news. Everyone is very worried. Especially now Liyu is still in such a situation, she -- "


    when she said that, long Liyuan suddenly stopped, because she remembered that the reason why long Liyu became like this was because of her beauty. When she said that, she felt as if she was blaming Qing Yan. Moreover, in the final analysis, in this matter, Qing Yan has not done anything wrong at all. If it wasn''t for long Liyu''s scheming, it would not have come to such an end in the end.


    Long Liyuan also knew that she had said something wrong. She quickly explained, "Qing Yan, I don''t mean anything else. I don''t want to blame you, I just I just


    The more she wanted to explain, the more unclear she was. For a moment, she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Seeing longliyuan''s anxious appearance, Murong could not help laughing and saying, "well, you don''t have to explain here. I''ve known you for a long time. I don''t know your temperament! If you really blame me in your heart, you won''t talk to me in a soft voice here. "


    "Well, if you understood, you would have said it." Long Liyuan began to complain, "looking at my anxious appearance, do you think it''s fun?"


    Murong tilted his face after thinking about it, nodded solemnly and said, "yes, I really think it''s fun."


    "Murong Qingyan, you treat me like this." Long Liyuan reaches out her hand directly, and reaches out to Murong''s armpit.


    Murong tilted his face and kept dodging while smiling. At the same time, he reached out to touch longliyuan''s waist.


    The two girls fell into a piece of laughter, bursts of hearty laughter came out, so that people who heard seemed to be infected with the same, can not help feeling the joy of silk.Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 106

    After quarreling with longliyuan, Murong Qingyan left several bottles of pills, then left and went back to his room.


    As soon as he entered his room, Murong Qingyan saw the tall figure standing by the window. Her face could not help but raise a sincere smile, and then quickly rushed to the familiar arms.


    "Jue, didn''t you say you wanted to go out to work? Why did you come back so early? " Murong looked up at huangfujue and said with a smile, "have you done everything?"


    "Well, it''s all done." Huang Fu Jue nodded and said, "what about you? I just went to find longliyuan! "


    After returning to the room, he found that Murong Qingyan was not there, so he could have guessed.


    "I just went to see Liyuan. She is much better now." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I think she should go to see the contest tomorrow."


    Although they are likely to stop the dragon master, but their stop, for Liyuan, should not have much effect! What''s more, Liyuan doesn''t have any problems now. It shouldn''t be a problem.


    Huangfujue didn''t have much interest in longliyuan. He took a small bottle out of his arms and handed it to Murong Qingyan, "Yan''er, drink the water!"


    Although I don''t know what''s in this little bottle, Murong Qingyan knows that huangfujue can''t harm her. So without any hesitation, she drank all the liquid in the bottle.


    Murong Qingyan''s act of trust made Huangfu Jue feel happy in her heart.


    When the sweet liquid flowed into his mouth, Murong could not help feeling comfortable. As the liquid was swallowed, she felt that her internal organs seemed to be moistened. It''s the first time she''s ever felt that way.


    "Jue, what is this?" Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed the light of surprise, "it''s really good to drink, is there any more?"


    Although I don''t know what it is, I can know that it is definitely a good thing. The sweet taste and the unprecedented comfort after drinking all show the value of this thing.


    "You! I really thought it was ordinary tea Seeing Murong''s greedy face, Huangfu Jue stretched out her hand, nodded her forehead and said helplessly, "this is the spring of the sweet dew spring of the divine world. It only drips out a drop every 100 years. Do you know how many drops you''ve had? "


    This sweet dew spring is the treasure of the divine world. Only the God is entitled to enjoy the sweet dew spring. There is only one drop of water in Ganlu spring every 100 years. Until now, it is only a small one. People in the divine world can drink a little unless they have made great contributions and got the reward of God.


    Did not expect this wench, after drinking such a small bottle, unexpectedly still want. However, even if he wanted to, he did not dare to give the girl a drink. The spring water was really a good thing, but the girl could not bear too much now. Otherwise, it will only backfire.


    "The water of the divine world?" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong tilted his face and exclaimed. She could feel the value of the spring water, but she never thought that it would be something from the divine world.


    "Is it strange?" Seeing Murong''s appearance, Huangfu Jue frowned, "there are many good things in the divine world. If you like them, I''ll get them for you at that time! In fact, there are many good things in demon world, but you don''t apply them now. When your accomplishments are higher in the future, I''ll find them for you. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong''s mouth not only twitched. I don''t know why. She always felt that when Huangfu Jue talked about the divine world, it was like talking about her own back garden. If she wanted to enter, she could enter.


    "Jue, isn''t the relationship between the divine world and the demon world very bad?" Murong could not help but ask, "how can you enter the divine world at will?"


    "It''s really not very good between the two circles. However, it is not difficult to enter the divine world. " Huangfu Jue said with disdain, "the protection of the divine world is too weak. I want to go in. It''s a very simple thing. "


    All right! You win.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t know what to say at this time. Sure enough, her knowledge is still too shallow, that''s why it''s like this. However, she felt that with the increase of her own knowledge, she would not be less surprised in the future.


    Suddenly, Murong Qingyan seems to think of something, "Jue, you just said you have something to do, is it to take this spring?"


    But in a moment, huangfujue came back with the spring. All this shows that huangfujue left this trip to get the spring water for her.


    "That''s right." Huang Fu Jue nodded, "you''ve suffered a lot of injuries today. Although you''ve recovered the fire of Yao RI, the injury in your body can''t be cured easily. Moreover, even if you are cured, you still need to recuperate for a period of time. The spring water has a great effect on your injury and recuperation. "When he saw Murong Qingyan injured, he already had this plan. So, as soon as he got back to the inn, he left to take the spring water for Murong.


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan felt her nose was sour and her eyes seemed hot. She didn''t say anything. She threw herself into huangfujue''s arms and buried her head in her chest. Listening to huangfujue''s heartbeat, she felt more relieved than ever before.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Murong''s sudden move, huangfujue was a little worried, "Yan''er, are you still uncomfortable? You say it, don''t hold on. "


    "I''m all right," Murong said, raising his head. Then he stood on tiptoe and printed a kiss on huangfujue''s face. "I''m just so moved. Jue, you''re really very kind to me."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue couldn''t help reaching out and touching Murong''s hair, said softly, "silly girl, you are my heart! I''m not good to you. Who am I good to? "


    The smile on Murong''s face is sweeter.


    Looking at the sweet smile on Murong''s face, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a dim light. He whispered, "Yan''er, if you want to thank me, I don''t mind at all."


    "Ah?" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan was at a loss and didn''t know what it meant.


    Looking at Murong''s mouth slightly open and his face confused, Huangfu Jue couldn''t stand it any more. He leaned down and kissed Murong''s thin lips.


    Murong could only stare at huangfujue''s perfect face, which was getting closer and closer to him. Knowing that huangfujue had kissed her on the lips, she was still dull and didn''t know what kind of reaction to do.


    Looking at Murong''s stupefied appearance, huangfujue could not help chuckling. His voice full of magnetism was full of *, "Yan''er, close your eyes."


    At this time, Murong Qingyan has lost all his thinking ability. After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s voice, she could only subconsciously close her eyes.


    Two people between the lips and tongue constantly entangled, you come and I go, with a trace of fiery. Even the temperature in the room rose a lot because of their enthusiasm.


    After a long time, the two talents separated, but even if they separated, there was still a silver thread between their lips and tongue.


    Murong tilted his face and lowered his head, but he did not dare to look at Huangfu Jue. Although they are still not the first time to kiss, but in the face of such intimate behavior, she can''t help but feel shy.


    Looking at Murong''s coy face, huangfujue''s eyes were full of tenderness, and her face even wore a smile rarely seen in ordinary days.


    If you are seen by those people in the demon world, you will not believe that the man who is in love at the first sight is his majesty, who is usually indifferent and merciless.


    Looking at huangfujue, Murong Qingyan didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly he burst out laughing.


    Her smile broke up the atmosphere in the room.


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan''s face was joyful with a little bad smile, Huangfu Jue picked her eyebrows and always felt that she seemed to have bad intentions.


    Murong tilted his face, raised his head, looked at Huangfu Jue, and said, "Jue, why don''t you ask me what I''m laughing at?"


    "I always feel that this answer is not what I really want to hear." Huangfujue looked at Murong''s face, reached out his hand, pinched Murong''s nose, and said, "well, you say it! I''m all ears


    "It''s not a big deal." Murong tilted his face, raised his head, looked at Huangfu Jue, and after a unkind smile, he said, "Jue, in the contest today, didn''t you expose the true identity of song Tiancheng? He is more than 3500 years old, so he is not qualified to participate in this exchange meeting. However, Jue, you should not be young now! You''re a ten thousand year old monster. Did you feel like you were bullying others when you were competing


    As a matter of fact, when Murong Qingyan wanted to talk about it, he relied on the old to sell the old. However, she felt that huangfujue certainly did not like such adjectives, so for her own safety, she changed a word.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s appearance, huangfujue''s face was full of helplessness. He nodded Murong Qingyan''s forehead and said angrily, "you bad girl, don''t forget that you asked me to participate in the competition of this exchange meeting."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong tilted her face and put out her tongue. She put her hand around huangfujue''s neck and said with a smile, "sorry, I really forgot."


    Looking at Murong''s appearance, huangfujue''s eyes became more and more dark, and a smile of evil came from the corner of his mouth, "Yan''er, didn''t you just say I was an old monster? Now let''s verify it and see if I''m here! "


    While speaking, huangfujue didn''t give Murong any chance to react. She directly reached out and pinched Murong''s chin. Then the sexy thin lips were printed.It''s another storm, and Murong feels like he''s going to be out of breath.


    The temperature in the room rose a lot at this time.


    Happy time always passes quickly, and the next day comes soon. Today is the last day of the competition, that is to say, the final.


    Only three people entered the final, namely Huang fujue of the Chen family, Murong Qingyan of the Chen family, and Xuan Yuanlang of the Xuanyuan family.


    There are only two competitions today. The first is a contest between two people, and then the winner will compete with the rest, and the winner will be selected.


    Before the competition started, the three of them had to draw lots.


    When he saw the blank sign in his hand, Murong Qingyan felt that his luck was very good. She went back to her seat, sat down and looked up at the challenge arena.


    When you see the two people standing on the challenge arena, people around you can''t help sighing, the proud son of heaven!


    That''s right. At this time, these two people standing on the challenge arena are worthy of heaven''s pride. No matter huangfujue or xuanyuanlang, they are absolutely the best of their peers. As long as they don''t fall in the middle, we can almost see how bright their future is.


    We are also guessing who will win this contest. However, everyone''s opinion is biased towards huangfujue, because so far, they have not really seen the strength of huangfujue. Before, no matter what kind of opponent he faced, Huangfu Jue seemed to be able to solve it very simply.


    Looking at Huangfu Jue standing opposite him, Xuanyuan Lang''s eyes were all cautious. He has seen every competition of huangfujue before. But even so, he didn''t know anything about huangfujue. He knew nothing except that huangfujue was very strong. So now when he is playing huangfujue, his heart is still bottomless. However, no matter what, he will do his best and never give up easily.


    After announcing the beginning of the contest, Xuanyuan Lang did not hesitate to attack Huangfu Jue.


    Xuanyuanlang''s attack is fierce and quick. Most people want to avoid it, but it''s not so simple.


    However, huangfujue just dodged away without any embarrassment and haste. She looked elegant and didn''t feel like she was in a contest.


    If he failed, Xuanyuan Lang was not discouraged. He immediately attacked Huangfu Jue again.


    Xuanyuanlang kept attacking, but huangfujue kept dodging.


    This kind of competition, let the public see is cloudy. Everyone can see that huangfujue''s strength is much higher than xuanyuanlang''s. However, from the beginning of the competition to now, huangfujue has only been dodging, and has not taken the initiative to attack. It is not clear to everyone what is the reason for huangfujue''s action.


    With the passage of time, Xuanyuan Lang felt that his attack was a little hard. He didn''t know why huangfujue didn''t attack him. However, such a situation made him feel like a clown who was fooled by Huangfu Jue.


    In fact, no wonder huangfujue''s. Before, huangfujue always used the simplest way to deal with his opponent. That is, as soon as the opponent entered the challenge arena, he threw him down.


    But last night, Murong Qingyan had already said to him that today is the final, if he still does this, it will be too conspicuous, so let him in any case, it''s best to let others hold on for a period of time. Also because of this, so after the competition began, huangfujue has been in a defensive state, there is no attack. If he attacks, the contest will be over.


    Murong Qingyan, who was sitting in her seat and watching the competition, could not help but help her forehead after seeing huangfujue''s performance. Now she can almost guess how broken Xuanyuan Lang''s mood is. This kind of competition really looks like playing with each other.


    I knew it would be like this. At the beginning, she didn''t say those words to Huangfu Jue. But now that things have become like this, there is no way. I hope xuanyuanlang won''t have any psychological shadow because of this contest. Otherwise, her guilt is really big.


    After almost a long time, huangfujue also put away his previous defensive state and attacked xuanyuanlang directly. He kicked xuanyuanlang out of the challenge arena. Then -


    there is no then.


    Xuanyuan Lang didn''t react until he was kicked out of the challenge arena by Huangfu Jue. It was also at this time that he finally knew the gap between himself and huangfujue. It turned out that huangfujue wanted to beat him, but it was only a matter of a moment.


    Covering his abdomen, xuanyuanlang looks at huangfujue, who is still standing on the challenge arena. There is no frustration in his eyes. Although he lost to huangfujue in this contest, he was not discouraged and never recovered.


    From small to large, he was called a genius, because his talent is high, no matter in which aspect, he is better than others. Today, however, he realized that there are people out there, there are days out there, and there are many people who are more powerful than him. From today on, he must work harder than before. He believes that he can beat huangfujue one day.Murong Qingyan has been watching Xuanyuan Lang''s reaction. He is worried that Xuanyuan Lang will be hit by Huangfu Jue, and then he will be depressed. From then on, a genius will fall. If that''s the case, then she''s really being wicked.


    Fortunately, although she was defeated by huangfujue, xuanyuanlang didn''t seem to be hurt by his self-esteem. On the contrary, he seemed to be more frustrated and more brave. She was more relieved. At least she didn''t destroy a promising young man!


    After announcing the result of the contest, huangfujue did not leave the challenge arena, but continued to stand there and wait. Because the next competition is between him and Murong Qingyan for the championship.


    Seeing this situation, the happiest person is Chen Shanghua, because whether Murong Qingyan or huangfujue wins, it''s all the Chen family who win.


    I don''t know how many years it has been. The Chen family has never won any prizes. At this year''s exchange meeting, the brilliance of their Chen family many years ago was really reappeared. It was his granddaughter who brought all this.


    In his heart, he had to admire the eyes of his ancestors. Qing Yan was indeed the best guardian of the Chen family. It is because of the presence of Qing Yan that the Chen family was able to achieve such glory in this exchange meeting.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue stood opposite each other in the challenge arena.


    The people under the stage have already been fried. We all see the relationship between huangfujue and Murong Qingyan. These two are a couple! What kind of competition can be more exciting than a couple playing on the opposite platform!


    Everyone is looking forward to how wonderful the next contest will be. They also want to know whether huangfujue will show mercy when facing her lover.


    "The contest starts now."


    With Luo Chengyi''s announcement, everyone looked nervously at the challenge arena. They didn''t even dare to blink their eyes. They were afraid that they would miss the best part because of an oversight.


    Murong tilted Yan also set a good posture, ready to start attacking.


    At this time, huangfujue suddenly said, "I give up."


    All of a sudden, everyone was dumbfounded. No one thought that huangfujue would suddenly admit defeat at this time. Is there something wrong with this style of painting? A lot of people didn''t react. Although we all know the relationship between huangfujue and Murong, we also thought that huangfujue might let Murong lean in the competition. However, he never thought that huangfujue would admit defeat at the beginning.


    After huangfujue admitted defeat, the whole square was silent.


    Huangfujue frowned. He gave Luo Chengyi a cold look. Now that he has given up, what''s the matter with Luo Chengyi? Why don''t you open your mouth to announce the result.


    Although it was just a light glance, Luo Chengyi could not help fighting a cold war. From huangfujue''s eyes, he saw the impatience. He was shocked. He immediately announced, "the Chen family''s Murong looks better."


    With this remark, everything has been settled. The first part of the competition has officially come to an end. In the first competition, Murong Qingyan of Chen family won.


    When the results were announced, Chen Shanghua had already stood up excitedly. Even if we know that, no matter what, the winner of this time will be the Chen family, but as long as we don''t hear the result, his heart still can''t be implemented.


    Now that the results are finally announced, even people like Chen Shanghua, who are calm and steady, can''t help but blush after hearing the results. Although the three elders didn''t say anything, they couldn''t hide their excitement. As for the younger generation of the Chen family, they have already begun to cheer.


    When long Kui and Xuanyuan Kunpeng look at Chen Shanghua, they can''t help but feel a little envious. You know, an outstanding younger generation for a family is important, is incomparable. The Chen family now has two. Although they are not surnamed Chen, they are from the Chen family.


    If we want to say that the former Chen family is the last of the four families, then after this exchange meeting, the Chen family has also risen. However, on the contrary, the Song family, I''m afraid, is going to decline.


    When they think of what song Huili has done, long Kui and Xuanyuan Kunpeng feel that they should be separated. They did not expect that song Huili would do such a thing regardless of the face of the Song family.


    On the other side, although she had won, Murong Qingyan was not as happy as she thought. She gave huangfujue a bad look. She had planned to fight with huangfujue seriously. Who knows, huangfujue just gave up.


    It''s like you''ve made all the preparations for one thing, but at this time, people tell you that it''s canceled. That kind of feeling is really bad.


    Huangfujue naturally knew what Murong Qingyan thought at this time. However, even if it is another time, he will still make such a decision.


    In yesterday''s competition, Murong Qingyan almost exhausted all his strength, even the Xuanli in his body almost exhausted. Although with the repair of Shenhuo and nourishment of ganluquan, it still needs a good rest.The first part of the competition is over. The second part of the competition is the competition of alchemy.


    However, the second part of the competition can not be held on this day. To hold the alchemy contest, we need to do a lot of preparation, so after the announcement of the results, people also went back to the inn to have a rest. Of course, if you don''t want to rest, you can go shopping.


    After returning to the room, Murong Qingyan directly sat down on a chair by the window. He didn''t even look at huangfujue. He thought huangfujue was transparent.


    For such a result, Huangfu Jue had already expected. He gave a wry smile, then went to Murong Qingyan''s side, and directly picked up Murong Qingyan. Then he sat on the chair himself, and let Murong lean on his lap.


    In this process, Murong Qingyan naturally resisted, but she was not as strong as huangfujue, so she had to sit on her lap.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan who didn''t want to pay attention to himself, Huangfu Jue shook his head helplessly, "still angry about what happened just now?"


    "Now that you know I''ll be angry, why do you have to do it?" Murong tilted his face and looked at huangfujue with displeasure on his face. "You will know clearly that I don''t like the feeling of winning without fighting."


    "I know," sighed Huang Fu Jue, "but you should know your own body. After yesterday, what you should do now is to have a good rest, instead of using Xuanli to participate in the competition. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan''s face flashed a trace of guilty, "I''m ok now. And even if I compete with you, I believe that you won''t hurt me


    "In that case, wouldn''t it be better for me to admit defeat?" Huang Fu Jue said calmly, "even if I really fight with you, you should know that I will not lay heavy hands. So, the one who wins in the end will be you


    "But that''s not the same!" Murong pouts his lips and wants to retort, but he doesn''t know how to retort. In the end, he can only lower his head.


    Looking at Murong''s face, huangfujue shook his head helplessly and continued to say, "well, you shouldn''t be angry for this all the time."


    "Well, it''s all the same anyway. Even if I''m angry, I can''t change this reality." Murong tilted his face and shrugged his shoulders. He said helplessly, "so, I don''t remember the villain''s life. I won''t care about you this time."


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue was also relieved. He held out his hand, patted Murong''s head and said, "I really want to thank you for your kindness."


    Murong Qingyan couldn''t help chuckling. Originally, it was a bit dull, and suddenly became cheerful.


    In fact, she can''t say how angry she is with huangfujue''s way of doing this. She just wants to discuss with her before huangfujue makes a similar decision in the future.


    Now that she has decided not to worry about Huangfu Jue, Murong Qingyan will not continue to be angry. She reaches out her hand, encircles Huangfu Jue''s neck and says with a smile, "unexpectedly, I''m not going to take part in the alchemy contest tomorrow."


    "Oh?" After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue was a little surprised. "I thought you wouldn''t miss this alchemy contest."


    For a long time, although Murong Qingyan has great talent in cultivation, she is not weak in alchemy. Moreover, compared with others, she obviously preferred alchemy.


    "I was going to take part in this alchemy contest, and the most important thing was to fight against the Song family." Murong shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the Chen family will lose to the Song family in the alchemy competition. The song and Chen families have always been elixirs. But for so many years, the Chen family has been oppressed by the Song family. If you lose again in this alchemy contest, you will surely be more severely suppressed by the Song family. "


    "However, in such a situation, the people of the Song family have already left Lok Yi City, so it is absolutely impossible for them to participate in this alchemy contest again. So there''s no need for me to participate. I might as well let the rest of the Chen family have a good experience. "


    After hearing Murong''s plan, huangfujue nodded, "now that you have made a decision, do it according to what you said!"


    "Well." Murong tilted his face with an interesting smile, "just take this opportunity to see what the alchemy level of the young generation of Chen family is."


    "The criteria for selecting successors?" Huangfujue raised her eyebrows and said.


    "That''s right." Murong does not deny that, "in the previous competition, it seems that no one is more gifted. Now I want to see if there are people with high talent in alchemy. Chen family has always been a family of alchemy. Although the level of cultivation is very important, in Song family, alchemy technology seems to be more important. "


    "Then you really need to have a good investigation." Huangfujue leaned his head against Murong''s neck and took a deep breath.Murong Qingyan felt her neck itching. She reached out and pushed Huangfu Jue, but she didn''t push Huangfu Jue away. Instead, she was hugged more tightly by Huangfu Jue.


    The second part of the alchemy competition soon began.


    Murong told Chen Shanghua about his plans.


    Originally, Chen Shanghua hoped that Murong could take part in this alchemy contest. For Murong''s strength, he is very clear. As long as Murong Qingyan takes part in the competition, he will surely win the first place.


    However, now that the people of the Song family have not participated in the contest, those children of the Chen family have a high chance of winning. And it''s also a good thing to take advantage of this opportunity to let the younger generation experience it.


    The alchemy competition was held as scheduled. Originally, the arena in the middle of the square has been demolished, but now there is a large open space. All those who took part in the alchemy competition stood in the middle.


    As in the past, the alchemy competition is divided into three parts. The first part is to identify the medicinal materials, the second part is to refine the specified pills, and the third part is to refine the pills freely. The winner is the one who has the highest level of pills.


    Murong Qingyan did not participate in the competition. As an audience, she sat in her seat and watched the competition.


    Many people took part in this alchemy contest. In the past, this kind of competition was almost dominated by the Song family. This puts a lot of pressure on others.


    I don''t know if it''s because the Song family didn''t take part in this alchemy test, so other people seem more relaxed.


    However, even so, many people have been eliminated in the first round. Then there was the competition in the second round, and a group of people were eliminated again. In the end, only ten people were able to enter the third round.


    In the third round, four of the ten people were from the Chen family.


    For such a result, Murong Qingyan is quite satisfied. In this way, the Chen family is indeed worthy of alchemy. However, to her surprise, among the four, she saw Chen Xianbin. Moreover, most importantly, Chen Xianbin is now a five grade alchemist.


    Although such achievements, and Murong Qingyan contrast, it is really very inferior. However, if it is among the peers, it is already the best.


    The winner of the final contest is Chen Xianbin. Because although he was a five grade alchemist, he made six grades of pills in the competition. Although the foundation is not stable, he has crossed that line.


    Chen Shanghua is quite satisfied with Chen Xianbin''s performance.


    Before, for various reasons, he was very disappointed with his grandson, so he didn''t pay much attention. Especially about Chen Wenwen, he is a little angry to the big room.


    However, now it seems that after so much training, this grandson has not only failed, but also worked harder to make himself better.


    That''s good.


    Chen Xianbin did not know that his performance had attracted the attention of these two people. To be honest, he was surprised to get the first place in this alchemy contest.


    All along, he seems to strive to break through and become a six grade alchemist. But also know how, is always cross that line.


    At the beginning of the competition, he planned to have a try. Because of these ten people, in addition to him, there are two people who are the five grade alchemists. One of them is his cousin Chen Xianyi.


    He knew that if he only refined five kinds of pills, he had no chance of winning. Therefore, even if he had never refined six kinds of pills, he decided to have a try.


    Anyway, if he made five grade pills, there is no chance of winning. It''s better to gamble. Maybe he can still win!


    What he didn''t expect was that his attempt was successful. He refined six kinds of pills and won the competition. This was unexpected. However, he was very happy with the result.


    The Chen family won this alchemy contest.


    After knowing the result, no one was surprised.


    The Chen family was originally a family of alchemy. Now the Song family doesn''t take part in the competition. It''s normal for the Chen family to win. Moreover, although the Chen family has declined in recent years, it is still one of the four big families. It has a deep foundation!


    However, in the two consecutive competitions, the Chen family has won the first prize. For a while, the Chen family is in the spotlight. The Chen family are really windy now.


    For such a result, Chen Shanghua''s heart than anyone else to be happy. He doesn''t know how many years it has been, and the Chen family has never been so honored. Now the Chen family has made such achievements. As the owner of the Chen family, he is happier than anyone else.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 107

    After the alchemy competition, Chen Shanghua returned to the Inn and praised Chen Xianbin.


    Before, because of Chen Wenwen, Chen Shanghua was indifferent to Chen Xianbin. However, now I found out that this grandson was a man who could be made, and he was happier than anyone else.


    Chen Xianbin is in a good mood, not only because he won the alchemy competition, but also because his grandfather praised him.


    However, someone''s mood is completely opposite to Chen Xianbin''s, that is Chen Xianyi. Chen Xianyi also participated in this alchemy competition. He also entered the final competition. He thought that with his own strength, he should be able to win, but what he didn''t expect was that he lost in the end.


    If he loses to others, maybe he will be in a better mood. But he just lost to Chen Xianbin. He couldn''t accept the result.


    Especially when he saw that his grandfather appreciated Chen Xianbin, his heart became even more uncomfortable. However, no matter how excited and envious he was, on the surface, he was still happy.


    After the others left, Murong Qingyan did not leave, but followed Chen Shanghua into the room.


    "Grandfather, you seem very happy!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "you should be very happy to see Chen Xianbin win the competition."


    "Of course." Chen Shanghua laughed, "our Chen family has not made such achievements in the exchange meeting for a long time, especially now that the Song family is still in exile, I feel more happy."


    "Grandfather, Chen Xianbin''s grades are really good." Murong nodded and said, "however, you should know that this time Chen Xianbin was able to win, a large part of the reason is because the people of the Song family fled. If the Song family is involved in this alchemy contest, what will the final result be? I''m afraid it''s also an unknown number. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua glared at her angrily, "I say you are a girl, can''t you make me happy for a while? It''s just at this time that I want to ruin my good mood. "


    "I will also remind you not to be complacent," Murong tilted his face, spat out his tongue and blinked mischievously. "Grandfather, you won''t be angry because of such a little thing, will you?"


    After shaking his head, Chen Shanghua continued to say, "by the way, do you have anything to say to me? Otherwise, you can''t go back to the room with me. "


    "There is one thing." Murong Qingyan put away the original smile on his face, and the whole person became serious. "Grandfather, what do you think of Chen Xianbin?"


    Chen Shanghua doesn''t know how Murong Qingyan suddenly raised such a question, but then a flash of light flashed through his mind, his eyes widened, and his eyes were surprised, "do you want to --"


    "that''s right." After Chen Shanghua''s words were finished, Murong Qingyan nodded, "I really moved the idea of making Chen Xianbin the successor of the Chen family. Before the competition, I wanted to see the performance of the Chen family''s disciples. "


    To be honest, at the beginning, she did not focus on Chen Xianbin, because Chen is not outstanding. However, after seeing the alchemy competition, her idea changed.


    It is enough to see that Chen Xianbin is a man of great courage to decide to refine six kinds of pills in the last competition. Moreover, today she found that compared with the past, Chen Xianbin seems to be quite calm now. And after so many things, he didn''t seem to be down, but more efforts.


    After hearing Murong''s admission, Chen Shanghua still couldn''t restrain his surprise, "I really didn''t expect that the person you chose would be Xianbin."


    "Nothing is impossible." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "I don''t deny that there was a grudge between Chen Xianbin and me in the past. But now Chen Xianbin is very different from before, and I will never get angry. "


    It was Chen Wenwen, not Chen Xianbin, who offended her at the beginning. She never wanted to take revenge on Chen Xianbin.


    "That''s good." Chen Shanghua nodded and continued to say, "I don''t have any other opinions about Xianbin, but I believe your eyes. Since you think Xianbin is a person who can take on a great responsibility, I will train him well when I go back. "


    "I didn''t think it was the last thing, but I thought it might be a good material! As for the future outcome, it depends on whether he can seize the opportunity Murong Qingyan''s face with a faint smile, "not to the end, who knows what the result will be?"


    "It''s up to you." Chen Shanghua nodded, "I will cultivate Xianbin."


    At this time, outside the room, Chen Xianyi held his breath. He became very careful. He didn''t even dare to breathe. Then he walked away slowly. It was only after returning to his room that he really relaxed.However, when he relaxed, he could not help thinking of the conversations between his grandfather and Murong. In his heart, immediately surged a thick unwilling.


    He did not expect that Murong Qingyan would propose to his grandfather to let Chen Xianbin become the heir of the family. When he was most surprised, his grandfather was so ridiculous that he promised to cultivate Chen Xianbin.


    All along, he knew that his grandfather loved Murong Qingyan, his granddaughter. However, what he didn''t expect was that his grandfather''s love for Murong Qingyan had reached such a level that even the position of Chen''s successor could be left to Murong Qingyan.


    As soon as he thought that Chen Xianbin would become the head of the family and take over his grandfather''s position in the future, his deep resentment and jealousy came out of his heart. Chen Xianbin is good at something. It''s just because of his good luck that he won this alchemy contest. It doesn''t mean anything at all.


    He felt that there was no place worse than Chen Xianbin. Why didn''t his grandfather see him? What''s more, Murong Qingyan is just an outsider who doesn''t have the surname of Chen. What''s the right to intervene in their Chen family''s internal affairs!


    No, he can''t just wait to die. He can''t let Chen Xianbin sit in the position of successor. He must stop it.


    However, after Chen Xianbin left, he did not know that the conversation in the room continued.


    "Qing Yan, what you said just now is for Xian Yi." Chen Shanghua looks at Murong and says, "you already know he''s out there, so you say that."


    "No, grandfather, you are really wrong." Murong tilted his face, but he shook his head with a smile, "those words I just said are true. Now I really intend to give Chen Xianbin a chance. "


    "Then you are --" Chen Shanghua frowned.


    "Grandfather, you should be very clear, aren''t you?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "yes, now Chen Xianbin may really be a good seedling. However, if he wants to succeed the Chen family, he still does not have the qualification. He needs some more training. "


    "So Xianyi is the experience you gave him. Maybe it''s a test, isn''t it?" Chen Shanghua picks eyebrows, "however, how can you be sure that Xianyi will definitely obstruct?"


    "Grandfather, it seems that you really don''t know much about your grandson." Murong sighed, "what kind of person is Chen Xianyi! Do you think he could just stand by and watch Chen Xianbin take the successor seat? "


    "I mean, you''re not going to be able to do it." Chen Shanghua said helplessly, "but what if, in the end, Xianbin can''t pass Xianyi? What are you going to do? "


    "Then Chen Xianbin is absolutely not qualified to succeed the Chen family." Murong Qingyan''s tone was affirmative. "If he can''t even pass this little test, even if he will be the head of the family in the future, he will definitely be unstable. At that time, just choose a young one in the Chen family. "


    The most important thing in Chen''s family is the younger generation. If Chen Xianbin can''t, she will still choose others.


    "All right! Then I know what to do. " Chen Shanghua nodded, "if Xianyi really gives a hand to Fu Xianbin, I will not give a hand to help."


    "Well." Murong Qingyan nodded and continued to say, "however, even if you say that, you can''t really ignore it completely. You still have to look at them and don''t let things go beyond expectation. "


    "Don''t worry, I know better than you how to do such a thing." Chen Shanghua didn''t speak well.


    "That''s good. By the way, grandfather, when the contest is over, you can take people back to Chen''s house first." Murong tilted his face and said faintly, "I have something else to do. I have to leave for some days first."


    "What''s the matter with you?" After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua was a little surprised, "where are you going?"


    "I have something to go to the red flame desert." Murong Qingyan did not hide, "at that time, huangfujue will go with me. I''ll find something there, and when I find it, I''ll go back. "


    Originally, I heard that Murong Qingyan was going to the red flame desert. He wanted to object. Because the red flame desert is not an ordinary desert, which is full of danger. He didn''t want Murong to risk.


    However, when he heard that huangfujue would go with him, he did not stop him. He may worry about others, but huangfujue is different. Huangfujue will go with her, and she will certainly protect Murong''s face.


    "Then you should be careful," Chen Shanghua said, "that desert is full of danger. If you are not careful, your life may be in danger."


    "Grandfather, you can rest assured that I will come back safely." Murong tilted his face and assured.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua couldn''t say anything more. He just kept telling Murong to pay attention to his safety.The last part of the competition began soon. The last one is the competition of refining utensils. No one in the Chen family will take part in it, because no one knows how to refine utensils.


    In this competition, it was xuanyuanlang who won the competition.


    Xuanyuan family is a family of refining tools. Many people in Xuanyuan family know how to refine tools. Xuanyuan Lang, as the future successor of Xuanyuan family, is naturally able to refine weapons, and he also has a very high talent in refining weapons.


    Although Murong Qingyan can''t make utensils, she attended the competition.


    When he saw xuanyuanlang win, Murong could not help but sigh, "xuanyuanlang is really powerful. He is very talented in cultivation. Now, in terms of refining tools, they are also so excellent. Such a person really makes his peers envy and hate him! "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s praise to xuanyuanlang, huangfujue''s face flashed a trace of displeasure, but he didn''t show it. He just said faintly, "it''s just a small skill of carving insects."


    In fact, in this competition, if huangfujue is allowed to represent the Chen family, it will surely be the Chen family that wins. However, Murong Qingyan did not agree with this approach.


    Chen family is a family of alchemy, which has nothing to do with alchemy. Moreover, in the previous two competitions, the final winner was Chen family. In this exchange meeting, the Chen family has been in the limelight, so there is no need to do anything more.


    "I know. You''re great." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile, "but you are an old monster who has lived for more than 100000 years. Xuanyuanlang is just a boy who is not 500 years old. Do you think you can really compare with each other? "


    Huangfujue''s method of refining utensils, which she had seen before, could be refined perfectly without any props. This kind of ability, Xuanyuan Lang even in life for tens of thousands of years, are not necessarily able to do.


    "You mean I''m old, don''t you?" As he spoke, a breath of danger flashed across Huang Fu Jue''s face, and his eyes were dark.


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan was on the alert immediately. She did not forget how she had treated her when she was old. Now she doesn''t dare to talk.


    "How can I mean that?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I mean, you are the most powerful. Xuanyuanlang is absolutely inferior to you. If you take part in this competition, xuanyuanlang''s small means are not worth seeing at all. "


    Murong Qingyan said such words, naturally for the sake of Huangfu Jue. But at the same time, what she said was also true. In terms of refining utensils, huangfujue was absolutely powerful.


    She had seen huangfujue refining utensils before, so she was absent-minded when watching this competition today.


    Huangfu Jue quietly looked at Murong Qingyan. After a long time, he finally spoke again, "since you praise me like this, I''ll really be better than harpy to reward you after I go back."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong''s whole face almost collapsed. She felt that she had really suffered for herself! I know it will be like this, but I still can''t control my mouth!


    Looking at Murong''s chagrin, huangfujue''s eyes were full of laughter. In fact, he was just teasing Murong. Who knows, she was so serious.


    However, looking at such Murong Qing Yan, his heart is still full of warmth.


    With the end of the last competition, this exchange meeting also officially ended.


    There are too many things happened in this exchange meeting, the rise of the Chen family and the fall of the Song family. It all seems to be reversed.


    The contest is over, and the people of all the great families have begun to accept the whole line of gifts and are ready to go back.


    At this time, two guests came to the courtyard where the family was.


    When he heard the name of the visitor, Si Huang did not dare to delay, and immediately went to the garden where they were. When he saw the two familiar figures, his heart could not help but rise a thousand emotions.


    Because this person is not others, it is Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue.


    Think of the last time and Murong Qingyan met in Phoenix Valley, as if it happened yesterday. All along, he knew that this woman was extraordinary, but he did not expect that this woman would be so powerful.


    But it was a long time ago that Murong Qingyan not only became the Chen family''s favorite granddaughter, but also had such high accomplishments. Sure enough, such people are born to attack the existence of others.


    "Mr. Huangfu, Miss Murong." Si Huang came forward, bowed and said respectfully.


    In fact, according to his identity, there is no need to be so respectful when facing these two people. However, in the face of the strong, he could not help but put down his posture.


    "Mr. Secretary, long time no see." Murong tilted his face and gave a faint smile. It was very natural. It was like saying hello to a friend who had not met for a long time. Of course, this friend is just a nodding friend.After some greetings, all three of them took their seats one after another.


    "Mr. Huangfu, Miss Murong, I don''t know what you are doing when you come to see me today." Si Huang looks at the two people who are sitting opposite him and asks with some doubts.


    He is very self-conscious. There is not much friendship between him and these two people, so it is impossible for them to come to see him. Unless it''s something, that''s why I came to him.


    "Mr. Secretary, since you are so straightforward, I don''t have to beat around the Bush any more." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "do you remember when you were in the Phoenix Valley before, you used to replace the family and owe me two promises?"


    Now think about it, Murong Qingyan think at that time their own ideas, or very funny.


    At that time, she didn''t know what kind of attitude the Chen family had towards her. At that time, she got two promises from Si Huang. Originally, she just wanted to deal with the Chen family.


    I just didn''t expect that by now, she has become a cousin of the Chen family. She even promised Chen Tiankun to protect the Chen family. It''s really hard to predict!


    After hearing Murong''s words, Si Huang nodded, "since it''s my promise, I will fulfill it naturally. What can I do for you, Miss Murong? "


    Time has passed for so long. If Murong Qingyan hadn''t appeared here today, maybe he would have really forgotten this promise. However, since it was something he had promised, he would not go back on it.


    Moreover, with huangfujue, he would have no room to repent. Unless he''s tired of living.


    "That''s good." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "I came here today to ask you to cash it. However, I don''t have two things for you to do. As long as you do it well, the promises we owe will be written off. "


    "Say it, Miss Murong." Si Huang raised his hand and motioned, "as long as I can do it, I will never go back. Even if I can''t do it, I will try my best to do it. "


    Neither huangfujue nor Murong Qingyan can afford to offend her. Moreover, he had no intention of breaking the contract.


    "In fact, the one thing I want you to do is very simple." Murong tilted his face and looked at Sihuang, with a deep smile on his lips, "as long as your family keeps beating the Song family."


    "What?" After hearing Murong''s words, Si Huang was stunned for a moment, and then his face appeared a bit embarrassed. "Miss Murong, I promise you, but I hope you can give me some time to persuade my father and several elders in the family."


    This matter is too deeply involved. So he can''t act rashly. Of course, he will never break the contract. It will only be that he needs time to persuade. After all, he is still the heir, not the owner.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry at all." Looking at Si Huang''s dilemma, Murong tilted his face and raised a deep smile. "As long as you ask the head of the Si family if he wants to ascend the throne of the four families, it will be solved smoothly."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Si Huang immediately understood the meaning. If you want to be one of the four families, you have to pull down one of them. Obviously, at this time, the Song family is the best choice.


    Because such a thing happened in the contest, the Song family has long been infamous. Taking advantage of this opportunity, if the Song family can be successfully brought down, their family will be promoted to one of the four families.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Murong. I believe you will see the result you want soon." Si Huang said with a smile, "however, relying on our family to do these things may not be able to cause too much damage to the Song family."


    All along, the Song family has been one of the four major families, and it can develop so well, which is enough to show that the Song family is not to be underestimated. With the suppression of the Si family alone, it may not be able to have any impact on the Song family.


    Although because of this event, the Song family has almost been discredited. But its inside information is there. It is absolutely so simple to destroy.


    "Ha ha, if you are the only one to crack down, it will be very difficult." Murong tilted his face and raised a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth? Do you think the situation will turn around? "


    She has already discussed with her grandfather for a long time. After going back to this exchange meeting, she will start to crack down on the Song family. Over the years, the Song family has done so many bad things to the Chen family. It''s time for the Chen family to resist. And now is the best time.


    As for the long family, long Kui was schemed by the Song family before. It''s strange that he can swallow this tone.


    Just as it happened, such a thing happened at the exchange meeting, which made the Song family lose face and even leave in dismay. This is the best chance to suppress the Song family. How can the people of the long family give up?


    After hearing Murong''s words, the smile on Si Huang''s face became more real. He bowed to Murong and said gratefully, "Miss Murong, thank you."He could see that this time Murong Qingyan came to give their family a chance. As long as the family can seize this opportunity, it will certainly become better than before.


    "You don''t have to thank me." Murong tilted his face, raised his hand, and continued to say, "can you sit in the seat of the four families? That''s your ability. I won''t interfere in it. I come here today just for my promise. "


    From the beginning, what she wanted to do was to suppress the Song family. As for the position of the four families, it is just to make the family work harder. If the secretary really has such ability, she will not have any obstruction.


    "I''m grateful to you anyway." Si Huang said, "please don''t worry, Miss Murong. After going back this time, our si family will fight against the Song family."


    After getting the promise of the Si family, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue did not stay, but got up to leave.


    After they left the inn, they didn''t go back to the inn directly. Instead, they strolled up the street.


    Looking at the street which was much colder than usual, Murong could not help but sigh, "time really passed quickly, but in the blink of an eye, the exchange meeting was over. Now the streets are really quiet. "


    "A lot of family members left on the day after the test. There were fewer people and they were naturally quiet." Huangfu Jue held out her hand, touched Murong''s hair, and continued to say, "before, didn''t you say that the street is too noisy, do you like to be quiet?"


    "I really like to be quiet!" Murong tilted his face, raised his head, made a face at Huangfu Jue, and then said with a smile, "but it''s too cold. I''m not really used to it


    "Well, don''t think too much about it." Huangfu Jue took Murong''s hand and continued to say, "let''s go shopping! Do you have anything you like? Let''s buy it back! Otherwise, I''m afraid there won''t be many opportunities to come here again. "


    "Forget it. Let''s just walk like this." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "The things here are not too special."


    "Let''s go to the lake then." Huangfujue said, "last time you visited the lake, didn''t you like it?"


    In this way, they swam the lake again. However, compared with the last time, this tour is more quiet.


    Murong leaned back in the arms of Huangfu Jue and looked at the scenery on both sides of the Strait. He could not help feeling that his body and mind began to relax. "Jue, tomorrow, we will go to the ChiYan desert."


    "Well," Huang Fu Jue nodded, "don''t worry! We''ll find the ghost fire. "


    His heart is very clear, for this time the ghost fire, Murong Qing Yan''s heart is very urgent. Before in the contest, she had devoured the fire of yaori. As long as this time can find the ghost fire, and then smoothly devour, then she can refine the recovery pill, wake up Chen Ruoshui.


    "Jue, I believe we will find the ghost fire." Murong Qing Yan''s tone is full of firmness, "at that time, I can let my mother wake up."


    Looking at Murong Qingyan who was a little anxious, huangfujue didn''t frown. After sighing, he said, "Yan''er, although I don''t know what you are thinking in your heart, I can feel the urgency in your heart. But even so, I have to remind you to calm down. "


    He always felt that now Murong Qingyan, seems to have a little bit of discretion.


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan was stunned for a moment, and then remembered his behavior during this period of time. Since swallowing the fire of yaori, she seems to be very anxious. She always wants to find the ghost fire as soon as possible, and then refine the recovery pill to wake Chen Ruoshui up.


    However, this ghost fire may be in the red flame desert, not necessarily in the red flame desert. She was too anxious.


    All along, she is very clear that she is Murong Qingyan. When her soul occupied a body, she was Murong.


    However, sometimes for Chen Ruoshui and Murong Xizhao, there is guilt in her heart. Because she''s not their real daughter.


    So, all the time, she wanted to do something for the lost soul. So, her only thought is to wake up Chen Ruoshui, and then save Murong Xizhao.


    Now think about it, she seems to be a bit out of proportion during this period of time.


    In fact, now she is Murong Qingyan, which is the fact that no one can change. Moreover, the death of her predecessor had nothing to do with her. Moreover, she has avenged her predecessor.


    So, what she has to do now is to relax her mind as much as possible, don''t think too much, just let it be.


    With these thoughts in mind, Murong Qingyan felt as if she had suddenly brightened up. A smile rose from the corner of her mouth and said, "Jue, if you can''t find the ghost fire this time, let''s continue to look for others! I believe that we will always find another kind of magic fire. "Seeing Murong''s relaxed appearance, Huangfu Jue picked his eyebrows and said, "are you clear?"


    He can see that during this period of time, Murong Qingyan showed an unusual eagerness. That''s why he wanted to take Murong out to relax. Now seeing the ease on Murong''s face, he is more relieved.


    "Of course." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "Shenhuo is not so easy to find. Moreover, compared with other people, I am already the luckiest to exist. You see who can be like me, there are four kinds of magic fire in the body. "


    Huang Fu Jue stretched out his hand, scratched Murong''s little nose and said, "you


    Two people lean together, under the setting sun''s afterglow, obviously extremely warm.


    The next day, Chen Shanghua left Luoyi city with his family. On the same day, huangfujue and Murong left luoyicheng.


    However, just at the gate of the city, they parted ways.


    Chen Shanghua took the people of the Chen family and went to the direction of the Chen family. And Murong Qingyan and huangfujue went towards the red flame desert.


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan did not rush to the red flame desert, but walked slowly in the direction of the red flame desert as if they were touring mountains and rivers. Originally thought it would be a very busy journey, but in the end it seemed very relaxed.


    Murong Qingyan did not have the urgency before, the whole person appears particularly relaxed.


    Almost half a month later, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue are close to the red flame desert. However, before entering the red flame desert, they decided to spend a night in a small town, and then wait until the next day to go to the red flame desert.


    They soon walked into the biggest Inn in the town. However, although it is the largest Inn, it can hardly be compared with the one who lived in Lok Yi City before.


    However, Murong did not dislike this. It is not easy to find a decent Inn in such a small town.


    At dinner time, Murong Qingyan began to quietly listen to the things of ChiYan desert.


    When the second child heard the words "the red flame desert", his face suddenly changed, "little girl, why do you want to inquire about the news of the red flame desert?"


    "In fact, I''m not a girl anymore," Murong said with a coy smile, pointing to huangfujue beside him. "My husband and I just got married. I heard people in my hometown say that the red flame desert is a very special place, where the sand is red, so I just want to have a look. "


    Huangfujue, sitting on one side, didn''t open her mouth. She just let Murong Qingyan talk nonsense there. However, when hearing Murong Qingyan calling him Xianggong, his eyes could not help flashing a trace of tenderness.


    "So it is!" After hearing Murong''s words, the young man quickly began to persuade and said, "little lady, I think you and your husband are still very young, so there''s no need to risk your own life. The red flame desert is a man eating place. As long as you go in, you can''t get out. If you really want to see some beautiful scenery, there are many places you can go


    "How?" Murong tilted his face and covered his mouth with his hand. He couldn''t believe it. "That man clearly told me that he had once entered the red flame desert. He''s still alive. Are you lying to me


    Seeing Murong Qingyan''s suspicious eyes towards him, the little two suddenly got excited, "all I said is true. In fact, in the past, although there was danger in the red flame desert, it was not difficult to get in and out. But - "


    when he said that, a trace of sadness flashed across the shop boy''s face." I don''t know when it started, but whether the red flame desert is blowing sand. Originally only once in a long time, but now it is windy and sandy almost every day. As long as you go in, it won''t be long before you will encounter sandstorm and be buried alive. "


    "Is it really that scary?" Murong Qingyan''s face flashed a trace of fear, "isn''t there anyone who goes in who has accomplishments? As long as you have accomplishments, you still have a chance to escape when you encounter sandstorms. "


    "Other places may be OK, but in the red flame desert, that''s impossible." The second child said with certainty, "the desert is like eating people. If you don''t submerge people, the sand will never stop. Before, there was a master in Mahayana. After he went in, he never came out again. "


    When talking, the face of the little two was full of regret. Obviously, he also felt sorry for the fall of such a strong man!


    Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, and then gratefully looked at the small two, "thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, we might have walked in like this. We''ve decided to take your advice and go somewhere else. "


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 108

    Soon, the waiter brought the dishes up, and then returned them.


    "Jue, what do you think of this?" Murong tilted his face to huangfujue and said, "do you think what the little boy said is true?"


    This is not to say that the sophomores just want to cheat them. It''s just a lot of things. This sophomore is just hearsay.


    "Although there are some exaggerations, most of them are true." Huangfujue said, "I''ve been there before, and the information I got is similar. Now the red flame desert is full of danger. "


    "So it seems that the ghost fire is probably in the red flame desert." Murong tilted his face with an excited smile, "otherwise, there would not be so many strange phenomena in the red flame desert."


    Although the place indicated by the remnant picture is the direction of the red flame desert, and the rotor also found anomalies in the red flame desert. But no one really knows what kind of situation it is. However, the difference of the red flame Desert shows what should have changed. Even if it is not because of the ghost fire, there should be other reasons! Anyway, they are all here, so it''s time to have a look.


    "Well, don''t think too much." Huang Fu Jue held out his hand, touched Murong''s hair and said, "let''s have dinner first! Tomorrow morning, we will set out for the red flame desert. We should be able to arrive within tomorrow. "


    After they finished their dinner, they had a rest.


    In the middle of the night, when everyone was sleeping, two black figures came to the door of huangfujue and Murong. They put their ears on the window. After hearing that there was no movement inside, they opened a small hole through the window, lit a incense and put it in.


    After a while, they took out the incense, then pushed the door directly and went in.


    "Shopkeeper, do you really think these two people are carrying treasure?" One of them was dianxiaoer, who was questioned by Murong today. However, he was totally different from during the day. "They all looked like two ordinary couples. What''s more, both of them are just accomplishments in the golden elixir period. They haven''t even reached the Yuanying period. "


    "That''s why you''re stupid!" The shopkeeper held out his hand and kowtowed on the head of the little two. "Today, they asked you about the red flame desert, didn''t they? Those who want to go to the red flame desert during this period are all from big families. You said, these two people''s accomplishments are so low, they dare to go to the red flame desert, they don''t have dependence. What is that? "


    After hearing the manager''s words, Xiao Er suddenly realized, "manager, you are really too smart, I didn''t even think of it!"


    Seeing the appearance of little two, the shopkeeper didn''t want to talk any more. I have been working in this inn for so long, but I still have no eyesight.


    When they walked into the room, they saw that they were sleeping soundly.


    "Shopkeeper, what are we going to do now?" The second child looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "where do these two people hide their treasures?"


    "They should all come out of the big family, and they should all have space spirit tools on them." After thinking for a while, the shopkeeper said, "let''s take away their space artifact first, and then try to take out the things inside."


    Little two has always been obedient to the shopkeeper''s orders. He soon came to the shop and looked at a pair of Bi men who were sleeping soundly. He was about to stretch out his hand and look for them. But just as his hand was about to meet the person on the table, he suddenly felt a chill. He subconsciously raised his head, and saw a pair of cold eyes without any emotion.


    "Ah --" Xiao Er screamed subconsciously.


    After hearing the scream of the little two, the shopkeeper was startled. He immediately stepped forward and patted the little two on the head, "are you a fool? If you shout so loud, aren''t you afraid to wake people up? "


    Although they have given the two men a secret medicine, they''d better be careful.


    "Shopkeeper, they They... " Little two pointed to the man on the street, so scared that he could hardly speak.


    The shopkeeper looked in the direction of the little second-hand finger and saw that the two people who were still sleeping on * had opened their eyes and sat up. Their eyes were clear, and they didn''t look like they had just woken up.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper was also surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a black shop!" Murong leaned on huangfujue, with an interesting smile on his lips. "However, this method is really naive."


    Just when the two men appeared outside the door, they had already noticed. Then when she smelled the fragrance, she knew that things were not so simple.


    However, she decided to keep quiet and want to see who the two were and what they wanted to do. Just, unexpectedly, this person is not others, unexpectedly is the innkeeper and small two of this inn.Huangfujue''s hand was on Murong''s shoulder. He didn''t say anything. However, when he looked at the shopkeeper and sophomore, there was no temperature in his eyes, even a cold frost, which made the temperature around him drop several degrees.


    Seeing such Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, the shopkeeper glared at Xiaoer. Because the two people in front of them didn''t look like the couple who didn''t understand the world.


    With such a strong atmosphere, you can see that these two people are definitely not ordinary people. Moreover, to have such momentum, the cultivation of these two people is absolutely not as simple as it seems.


    "What do you want?" When the shopkeeper looks at huangfujue and Murong, his face is full of precaution.


    These two people made him feel too dangerous. There is always a feeling in his heart, that is, if against these two people, they have no chance of winning.


    "Puchi --" after hearing the shopkeeper''s words, Murong could not help but chuckle, "your question is too funny. Now you come into our room in the middle of the night, and now you ask us what we want. Don''t you think we should ask this question? "


    Although this shop is a black shop, the shopkeeper and the little two want to come in and steal their things in the middle of the night. But for these two people, her heart is not too much antipathy. Because, from beginning to end, both of them just wanted to steal, but they didn''t want to kill people.


    See these two people''s appearance, shopkeeper still have what don''t know. I''m afraid they''re in trouble today.


    Think of here, that shopkeeper immediately pulls small two, run toward the direction of the door directly. He could see that both of them were not ordinary people. Now don''t say it''s stealing these two people''s things. If they don''t leave again, they will be responsible here.


    That small two haven''t reaction come over, have already been pulled by the shopkeeper to run.


    Just when they were about to run to the door, the door closed in front of them. Later, they felt that their bodies were out of their control. It seems that there is a suction from somewhere, and then the two of them fly to the front.


    Huangfujue didn''t even look at the two again, but just waved. Suddenly, it was still a dark room, and suddenly it became bright.


    Looking at huangfujue showing his hand so lightly, the shopkeeper immediately turned pale. He felt that he could not escape the disaster so easily today. Especially in front of this pair of men and women, although it seems light, but this is not a kind of self-confidence!


    I thought I could kill two fat sheep, but I didn''t expect that I met two living hell kings in the end.


    At this point, the shopkeeper knows that they can''t get away with it no matter what. He immediately pulled the little two, immediately knelt down, asked for mercy and said, "please, let us go this time! We''ll never dare again. "


    That small two is not a fool, see such battle, he also dare not have any hesitation, immediately followed to kneel down.


    "You all stand up first!" Murong tilted his face and said directly.


    Originally, the shopkeeper wanted to say a few words for himself, but after seeing Murong''s eyes, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he took the little boy to stand up.


    "Just now, you said that recently, many big families have come here, right?" Murong tilted his face to look at the shopkeeper and said, "is this really true?"


    This is what the shopkeeper and sophomore said just now when they thought they were asleep. She is very interested in this matter. Although I don''t know what happened, but the destination of those people is the red flame desert, which had to make her alert.


    "It''s true, of course." The shopkeeper quickly said, "after they came here, they were also inquiring about the red flame desert."


    "Then how do you know that the people who come here are all from big families?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "is it difficult that they still take the initiative to tell you what kind of identity they are?"


    "Of course they didn''t say it." The shopkeeper straightened out his chest and said with pride, "after being a shopkeeper for so many years, I still have a little insight. I can tell at a glance whether they are the talents cultivated in the big family. Moreover, if they are not from the big families, they must be from the secluded families. "


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s proud appearance, Murong said with a smile, "your eyesight is really good, so we are fat sheep in your eyes, right?"


    Although the mouth is in ridicule, but Murong Qingyan''s heart has fallen into deep thinking. During this period of time, exchanges have been held among the major families, and almost all the elites have poured out. At this time, it is almost impossible for those families to send people to the red flame desert without disturbing anyone.


    If it''s not from those aristocratic families, it''s from the ancient city. It''s certainly not that easy for them to inquire about the red flame desert.After hearing Murong''s words, the shopkeeper was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you know what those people want to go to the red flame desert for?" Murong continued to ask.


    "I''m not very clear about the specific situation, but it seems that there are some treasures in the red flame desert." The shopkeeper didn''t dare to hide anything. He immediately told all the things he knew. "They went there to look for treasure."


    At this point, the shopkeeper almost said everything. Now his little life is in the hands of the other party. How dare he hide it!


    Murong tilted his face and nodded, a little thought flashed through his eyes. It seems that this trip to the red flame desert is not as simple as they expected.


    After a long time, Murong Qingyan looked at the second child again and said, "what did the second child say to me before? Is it true? Or are you just fooling me? "


    "It''s true, of course." Hearing Murong Qingyan''s suspicion, the sophomore said, "as long as you go out and inquire about these things, you can know. I don''t have to cheat you on these things."


    "Two adults, please, let us go this time!" The shopkeeper said, "in fact, we have to. In the past, many people would go to the red flame desert. Our inn is right here, very close to the red flame desert. So a lot of people come here to stay. But since those abnormal conditions happened in the red flame desert, no one has gone any more, and our inn can hardly support it


    "It''s just that during this period, many people from big families are going to the red flame desert, so they come to stay here again. I don''t know how long it will last. So we thought, take advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money. We are too greedy, please, just take us as a fart and let us go! "


    Although they are constantly begging for mercy, the shopkeeper''s heart also knows that this time, they are afraid that they are really lucky. The two men in front of them are not easy to discuss.


    "You go out!" Murong tilted his face to wave his hand and said, "don''t do such things in the future. If you are discovered by those who are in charge, your lives will be lost. "


    Those big families are not talkative. If you find something like this, you will kill people without hesitation. At that time, with the cultivation of the shopkeeper and sophomore, we can''t escape.


    "What?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, the shopkeeper couldn''t believe his ears. He thought he was going to die, but now the other party is going to let him go.


    "Or, you don''t want to leave?" Looking at the shopkeeper''s appearance, Murong Qingyan felt funny, "of course, even if you want to stay, we don''t allow it. I don''t have a habit of being watched to sleep


    "We''re leaving now. We''re leaving now."


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed. He was afraid that if he slowed down two steps, the two men would change their minds. He immediately took the little two and ran away from the room quickly.


    Looking at the shopkeeper leaving the room at the same speed as running for his life, Murong Qingyan didn''t feel funny, "Jue, you say, are we really that terrible? He looks like we''re going to eat them. "


    "You are not terrible, you are lovely." Huang Fu Jue put out his hand, stroked Murong''s face and said, "they''re just stupid."


    Murong tilted his face with a smile and continued to say, "well, don''t say that. Jue, what do you think of this? "


    "This trip to the red flame desert is not so simple." Huangfujue''s eyes flashed a sharp light, "it seems that the strange red flame desert has attracted those people''s attention."


    However, even so, if the ghost fire is in the red flame desert, it can only be Yan''er''s. No one else can get it.


    "It seems that we have to go to the red flame desert to know the specific situation." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "however, the people who came here should not be from other families. If I guess correctly, those people should be from the ancient city, that is, those people from the hidden families in the shopkeeper''s mouth. "


    He patted Murong''s hair and said, "don''t worry! No matter how many people are there, the ghost fire is yours, and no one can take it away. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. She never doubted huangfujue''s words. Because what he said, huangfujue will certainly do it.


    "I didn''t expect that you would let these two people go," said Huang Fu Jue, looking at Murong''s face and suddenly changing the topic. "I thought how you would deal with them! Even if we don''t want their small orders, we will punish them a lot. "


    "Although these two people are a little greedy, they are not big fighters." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "Moreover, they just want to steal things, but they don''t want to hurt people''s lives." Murong tilted his face, covered his mouth with a smile, and said, "what''s more, the two of them are scared to death today, so they should not do such things again! Of course, if they don''t know how to repent and continue to do such things, the future will have nothing to do with us. "She could see that neither of them was a bad person. Today, the little two persuaded them not to go to the red flame desert, which was also true. That''s why she decided to let them go once.


    "Just be happy." Huangfujue nodded, then said, "well, let''s continue to rest! I will go to the red flame desert in the early morning tomorrow


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then huangfujue waved his hand. All the candles in the room suddenly went out, and the room fell into darkness again.


    In the early morning of the next day, huangfujue and Murong left the Inn and headed for the red flame desert.


    Seeing the departure of huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, the shopkeeper was really relieved. Although last night, Murong Qingyan let them go. But his heart was still full of confusion, for fear that when they woke up today, they would regret their decision last night, and then put them out.


    However, now that they have finally left, he can rest assured. However, this time, it also sounded an alarm for him, that is, such things should not be done in the future.


    This time, they were lucky, and the two people they met didn''t care about them. If you meet other people, I''m afraid they won''t see the sun the next morning.


    Especially those people of big families, if they make trouble, their small inn is really not enough.


    Remembering the things he had stolen before, the shopkeeper''s heart began to beat the drum. Will those who have lost something find that they have lost something here after thinking about it, and then come back for their bad luck!


    The more he thought about it, the more restless the shopkeeper was. Finally, he decided to take the inn away. Then go to other places to do business! Anyway, the business here is not good in recent years. They''d better go to other places to start a new business.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan didn''t know. It was because of her actions that the shopkeeper had so many ideas. If you really know, she probably won''t care too much about it!


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan are no longer in their former leisurely state. They rush to the direction of the red flame desert.


    Soon, they came to the red flame desert.


    Looking at the fiery red desert, Murong could not help but sigh, "Jue, although it is full of danger now, such a large fiery red desert is really spectacular!"


    "Do you like the scenery here?" Huang Fu Jue''s mouth was hooked, and he continued to say, "in the future, I will take you to see more magnificent scenery."


    "Well," Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "but although it''s beautiful here, it''s full of danger everywhere. Moreover, such a piece of red, if in the daytime, looks very spectacular. However, if it looks at night, it should be a bit seeping! "


    During the day, in the sun, it''s still very good. But at night, it looks like blood red.


    Huangfu Jue touched Murong''s hair and wanted to say something else. But at this moment, they heard a cry for help.


    When they heard the distant cry for help, they looked at each other.


    "Jue, do you want us to have a look?" Although the mouth is to ask like this, but Murong Qing Yan''s eyes are still full of curiosity, "maybe you can still get some information!"


    As soon as he saw the light in Murong''s eyes, huangfujue knew what she was thinking. "OK, let''s go and have a look!"


    They followed the sound of crying for help and walked forward to see a large group of people surrounded by a large number of ants.


    That large group of people''s clothes are very gorgeous, you can see that they are not ordinary people. In the middle of them, a well-dressed man was surrounded by all the people and protected in the middle. I think this man is the most important one among them.


    These ants are not ordinary ants, but crustaceans peculiar to the red flame desert. Almost every one of these ants is as big as a baby''s fist. Moreover, they all have a very strong shell. Ordinary knives and guns can''t cut them in at all, and even fire can''t kill them. And the most important thing is that these crustacean ants don''t act alone, they are in large groups every time they appear.


    If you encounter crustacean ants in the red flame desert, your best way is to run away as soon as possible, maybe you can still save your life.


    Murong Qingyan looked at the man surrounded in the middle, with a smile of appreciation on his face, "Jue, look at the man surrounded in the middle, he looks very calm. It seems that his attitude is really good! "


    Huangfu Jue took a light look at the man, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. Obviously for Murong Qingyan praise other men, let him feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, those who were surrounded by crustacean ants finally saw the sudden appearance of Murong Qingyan and huangfujue.


    They were very happy when they saw someone coming. Because if someone comes, with more power, maybe there will be more chances of winning.However, when they saw that there was only one man and one woman, they couldn''t help feeling disappointed. When two people come, they can''t change anything at all.


    Murong Qingyan naturally also saw the disappointment on those faces. However, she did not say anything, just quietly looking at them.


    "This girl, please help me." At this time, the man surrounded in the middle suddenly turned to Murong and said, "we are very grateful."


    After hearing that man''s words, Murong tilted his face and raised his eyebrows, "Oh, you let me help you. But how do you think we can help you? Maybe there will be just two more victims. "


    Murong Qingyan is surprised. When other people see her and Jue, they all give up the plan to let them help. I think that even if there are two more of them, they can''t change any facts!


    The man looked at the direction of Murong Qingyan and huangfujue and said, "I believe you two can save us."


    Indeed, just now, when he saw the sudden appearance of a man and a woman, he did not hold too much hope. However, when the beetles did not surround the couple, he knew that they were not simple.


    Crustacean ants will surround people as long as they meet them, and then they will take the opportunity to chew them clean. In the end, they may not even have bones left. At that time, they had already sacrificed several people, but they were still unable to drive the beetles away. They are now in a stalemate. If it goes on like this, it will only be a matter of time before the crustaceans attack again.


    At that time, even if we can get away with it, we are afraid that many people will be sacrificed.


    But after this pair of men and women appeared, the crustacean ants did not surround them. What''s more, he also found a more shocking fact that even those crustacean ants, when the couple approached, would even take the initiative to move aside and dare not approach.


    After hearing the man''s words, Murong tilted his face and looked at him. He didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    After seeing Murong''s gesture, the man''s heart was also full of tension. Because although he opened his mouth, he didn''t know if he was willing to help. After all, they are strangers.


    Others are also very nervous waiting for Murong''s decision. Although they don''t know how their young master suddenly asked for help from this couple, they believe that he must have his own consideration. Since the young master has spoken, it shows that the other party really has such ability.


    After a long time, Murong tilted his face and looked up at huangfujue beside him. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning was obvious.


    For Murong Qing Yan to save the man, Huangfu Jue''s heart is not agree. He did not forget Murong''s praise to the man. However, he will not object to Murong''s decision.


    Huangfujue didn''t say anything, but just waved his hand. Suddenly, many crustacean ants were gone.


    Then, the remaining crustacean ants did not know whether they were stimulated or not, and all of a sudden retreated, and then ran away.


    It''s really unexpected that things suddenly become like this! Especially the group of people who have just been surrounded, they feel like they are dreaming. They thought they were going to die here today. However, in an instant, their crisis was relieved.


    Moreover, the most amazing thing for them was that the crustacean ant actually ran away like this. You know, if crustacean ants identify their prey, they are almost immortal.


    At this time, the man who was surrounded in the middle also stood up. He walked towards huangfujue and Murong, hugged his fist and said gratefully. "Thank you for your help. If you need any help in the future, just open your mouth and I will not refuse."


    "Who are you?" Murong tilted his face to look at the man and suddenly asked, "at this time, shouldn''t you introduce yourself to us first?"


    For this man''s action, Murong Qingyan really feel very speechless. She didn''t even know who she was! Now even if this person has made a promise, does he have it or not?


    After hearing Murong''s words, the man was stunned for a while. He also knew that he seemed to be setting up an own dragon. After a embarrassed smile, he said, "sorry, I''d better introduce myself! My name is Beiying CHENFENG, a member of Beiying family. I haven''t asked your name yet


    "Beiying?" After hearing Beiying CHENFENG''s words, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a sharp light, even when he looked at each other, his eyes were not as friendly as before, "what''s the relationship between you and Beiying Liujing?"


    As soon as she heard the name of Beiying, she couldn''t help thinking of the unruly and willful Beiying Liujing. To tell you the truth, she didn''t have any good impression of this northern film Ryukyu crystal. If she had known that these people in front of her were also members of the Beiying family, she would have stopped.


    "Do you know Liujing of Beiying?" After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying CHENFENG can''t help frowning, "she is my half sister."He can clearly feel that the other party seems to have a bad impression of Beiying Liujing, so when he said it, he specially emphasized the words "half father and half mother".


    "It seems that you don''t have a good relationship with her." Murong Qingyan picked eyebrows, "however, this is good, if you and she love each other, then I''m afraid I''ll regret saving you."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying CHENFENG was really stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would speak so directly, "between you and Beiying Liujing --"


    "there is a little Festival between me and her." Murong Qingyan shrugged his shoulders and said honestly, "but fortunately, when you just asked for help, you didn''t say your name, otherwise, I would really turn around and go."


    "That''s really dangerous!" The North shadow Chen breeze also can''t help but smile a voice.


    The relationship between him and Liujing is not good. His mother was his father''s original mate. After his mother died, his father helped the birth mother of Beiying Liujing. Therefore, the relationship between him and Liujing is not so good.


    "By the way, my name is Murong Qingyan. As for him," Murong Qingyan held out his hand, took huangfujue''s hand, continued and said, "he''s my husband. His name is huangfujue."


    When they came to the ChiYan desert this time, they were both husband and wife. Of course, this proposal was put forward by Huangfu Jue. As for Murong Qingyan, there was no objection.


    "Hello." Beiying CHENFENG said gratefully, "Mr. Huangfu, Mrs. Huangfu, it''s good to meet you this time. Otherwise, we''re afraid we can''t escape this disaster."


    "Let''s find a place to rest first." Murong tilted Yan to see the person behind the North shadow Chen breeze, open mouth proposal way, "I see you really should have a good rest."


    Beiying CHENFENG looks at the subordinates behind him and agrees with this idea.


    Soon, they found a place and sat down.


    Many of the people in Beiying CHENFENG''s party were injured. They immediately began to bandage and take pills to cure their wounds.


    After they had all had a rest, Beiying CHENFENG asked, "Mr. Huangfu, what''s the reason for your coming to the red flame desert this time?"


    Hearing Beiying CHENFENG''s question, huangfujue didn''t even look at him. At this time, all of huangfujue''s attention was in Murong''s hands. Perhaps it should be said that he is playing with Murong Qingyan''s delicate little hand now, and doesn''t pay attention to Beiying CHENFENG at all.


    In the face of such a situation, Beiying CHENFENG really feels embarrassed. He felt his nose sheepishly.


    However, he did not resent Huang Fu Jue''s indifference. Just after seeing the power of huangfujue, he had no way to get angry. What''s more, he just saved his life!


    "You don''t care about him, he is such a person, usually, don''t like to pay attention to others," Murong said with a smile, and then continued to say, "our purpose, and you should be the same! We should also be regarded as competitors. "


    In the face of Beiying CHENFENG, she did not hide her purpose. Moreover, he felt that there was nothing to hide. Even if she said she didn''t come in for any other purpose, I''m afraid others won''t believe it! In that case, it''s better to tell the truth directly! Moreover, although the time of knowing is short, he can see that Beiying CHENFENG is a gentleman.


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Beiying CHENFENG was really stunned, but he soon recovered and said with a smile, "it seems that I asked a stupid question! Indeed, people who come into the red flame desert at this time all have the same purpose. However, even for competitors, I think we can move forward together. When the treasure really appears, we''ll rely on our own abilities. "


    Although I know that huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, like him, come into the red flame desert to look for treasures. But he did. Because he felt that these two people should not be bad people, otherwise there was no need to help each other just now. Moreover, the strength of the other side is very high, if we move forward together, it will be safer.


    Hearing the invitation of Beiying CHENFENG, Murong leans to Huangfu Jue, smiles and asks, "Jue, what do you think? Are you going with them? "


    "Just decide." Huang Fu Jue said faintly.


    "Then let''s go together!" Murong tilted Yan to think for a while later, see North shadow Chen wind, smile to open a way, "North shadow childe, that next day, please a lot of advice."


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan agreed to his invitation, Beiying CHENFENG was very happy, "this sentence should be right for me. It''s also my selfish intention to invite you to go together. I hope you don''t mind."


    Murong tilted his face and laughed, saying nothing more.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 109

    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue started to go with Beiying CHENFENG in this way. Along the way, Murong Qingyan also had some understanding of the Beiying family.


    Beiying family is a big family in the ancient city. Its current owner, Beiying Hongguang, is the father of Beiying CHENFENG. Beiying CHENFENG is the eldest son of Beiying Hongguang, who was born by his original mate. However, Beiying CHENFENG''s mother has passed away. Now the master mother of Beiying family is Beiying Liujing''s mother. Liujing''s mother, originally the wife of Hongguang, was not righted until the death of her husband.


    As for Beiying CHENFENG and Beiying Liujing, mother and daughter have no too much feelings. It can even be said that it''s just better than strangers.


    Of course, Beiying CHENFENG just told Murong Qingyan some superficial things. As for other in-depth things about Beiying family, he didn''t say it.


    In this regard, Murong Qingyan also has no unnecessary exploration. In the final analysis, they just met by chance. Although they are together now, they don''t have much friendship.


    Along the way, Murong Qingyan also inquired about the affairs of ChiYan desert to the North shadow CHENFENG.


    "Young master Beiying, aren''t you looking for treasure this time?" Murong tilted his face to see the North shadow CHENFENG and asked, "what treasure is that?"


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, Beiying CHENFENG looks at Murong Qingyan suspiciously, "aren''t you also looking for treasure recently? Don''t you know? "


    "Ha ha," Murong said after hearing Beiying CHENFENG''s words, after grabbing his hair awkwardly, "in fact, we just heard some things from hearsay. We don''t know exactly what the specific situation is."


    In fact, she was not very clear about the rumors about the red flame desert. She only heard that there were treasures. But she didn''t know exactly what the situation was.


    Seeing the appearance of Murong Qingyan, Beiying CHENFENG really doesn''t know whether he should smile or be angry. "You didn''t know the situation, so you rashly came in. Your courage is really big enough."


    Say, the North shadow Chen breeze wants to say the whole story of the matter, but was stopped by one of his subordinates.


    "Young master." Seeing that the North shadow Chen Feng is about to say everything he knows, the North ink behind him still can''t help but open his mouth. In fact, he didn''t agree that the young master invited the couple to go with him.


    The strength of the other side is too strong. If they really find the treasure at that time, they will not be able to grab it. However, since the young master has made a decision, he can''t say anything more. But now the young master wants to say all the things he knows. Isn''t that too much?


    Beiying CHENFENG raises his hand and stops Beimo''s words. In his opinion, since these two people are his saviors, he naturally has nothing to hide. As for the treasure, if you can really get it, it will be the best. If not, it''s his life.


    "In fact, I don''t know when it started, or decades ago, or even longer!" The North shadow Chen breeze recalled after a while, just open a way, "the red flame desert took place some abnormal changes. At the beginning, however, no one noticed. However, in recent months, news has come out that all the changes in the red flame desert are due to an artifact hidden here. "


    heard the words of the North shadow Chen Feng, Murong make complaints about his heart. I don''t know who thought it out, saying that there are artifacts in the red flame desert. However, obviously, it will not have any effect on her. As long as there is ghost fire, it can only be her.


    "So it is!" Murong tilted his face and nodded, "master Beiying, if you hadn''t told me, maybe I didn''t know anything!"


    I really have to say that there is no similarity between Liujing and CHENFENG! He is really a half brother and sister.


    Looking at his son saying everything, Beimo really felt quite speechless. However, it is precisely because of such integrity that they are willing to follow.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    In the past three days, the party kept walking in the red flame desert and encountered many dangers. However, they did not see the so-called artifact in the legend.


    For such a situation, Murong''s face is very calm, even without a trace of impatience. The whole person doesn''t seem to be looking for an artifact, on the contrary, it seems to be touring mountains and rivers.


    After walking for three days, they finally met a river. You know, it''s very lucky to find a river in the desert. So they all decided to have a rest here first.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue did not stay with others, but went to the other side.


    Other people also understand this. After all, a young couple always have time to be alone!"Jue, do you think this ghost fire is really in the red flame desert?" Murong Qingyan tone with a trace of uncertainty, "in these three days, I have never felt the existence of ghost fire."


    There is an induction between the divine fire. If the ghost fire is in the red flame desert, the divine fire on her body should have an induction. Moreover, she now has four kinds of magic fire, it should be easier to sense the existence of ghost fire.


    But after entering the red flame desert, she did not feel the existence of the ghost fire, so now she had to begin to doubt the truth of the matter.


    "According to the investigation of the rotor and the instructions of the remnant picture, it should be here." Huangfu Jue put out his hand, patted Murong''s back, and said, "you don''t need to worry too much. Now it''s only three days for us to come in."


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong tilted his face and nodded, then said with a smile, "however, even if you don''t find the ghost fire, it''s not bad to come in this time!"


    Huangfu Jue stretched out her hand, touched Murong''s hair, and said, "Yan''er, do you like this northern shadow CHENFENG?"


    Although Huangfu Jue''s expression did not change, Murong Qingyan could still feel a strong sense of jealousy from the words. She held out her hand, held Huangfu Jue''s face, and said with a smile, "Jue, are you jealous?"


    "That''s right." When it was unexpected, huangfujue readily admitted, "I don''t like that you are too close to him."


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s honest reply, Murong could not help laughing. She directly printed a kiss on Huang Fu Jue''s face, "Jue, you are so cute. However, you should know that I just regarded Beiying CHENFENG as an ordinary friend. After all, he''s a good man


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s praise for Beiying CHENFENG, huangfujue''s gentle expression suddenly became gloomy.


    However, Murong Qingyan did not notice, but continued to say the good words of Beiying CHENFENG, "although he and Beiying Liujing are brothers and sisters, their personalities are really very different! This Beiying CHENFENG is very enthusiastic. Before Murong''s words were finished, he had completely disappeared in huangfujue''s deep kiss.


    In the face of huangfujue''s sudden kiss, Murong was surprised. However, she couldn''t help struggling at the thought that there were still a lot of audience nearby.


    Although they are still some distance away from Beiying CHENFENG, they can see what they are doing here.


    At the thought of this, Murong Qingyan feel bad, so desperately want to earn off.


    But how could huangfujue give her a chance to leave? He deepened the kiss and lured Murong to dance with him.


    Gradually, Murong lost resistance, immersed in the kiss, has forgotten all the people and things around.


    Not far away, Beiying CHENFENG and others can''t help blushing after seeing such a warm scene not far away. Although they are not the parties, as bystanders, they still don''t know what to do.


    However, seeing such a scene, they can''t help but want to find a partner.


    In another part of the red flame desert, there is a team constantly moving forward. If Murong Qingyan is here, he will sigh. It''s really fate! What''s more, it''s still a bad relationship.


    Because it''s no one else here, it''s the Song family. The leader of the team was even song Huili, the owner of the Song family.


    Song Huili came here with almost all the elites of the Song family.


    At the exchange meeting, because huangfujue exposed the true identity of the five elders, they were disgraced. He had no choice but to leave with all the people of the Song family. It was also because they left, so the Song family didn''t take part in the competition of alchemy and utensils.


    Even if there is a competition, there is no one in the Song family who is proficient in refining. But when he thought of passing by the alchemy contest, he couldn''t breathe out. He felt that all this must be a conspiracy of the Chen family, who only did it in order to win the competition.


    Even though he had already returned to the Song family, song Huili''s mood could not be calmed down. The exchange meeting is not over yet, so a lot of things have not come out. But after the exchange meeting is over, what happened at the exchange meeting will spread.


    He can almost imagine that in the near future, their song family will be attacked by what kind of rumors. Because of this, the Song family did not know what it would be like.


    That is when song Huili is constantly thinking about how to recover the name of the Song family, he suddenly overheard the news that there is an artifact buried in the red flame desert.


    After getting the news, he led many elites of the Song family to the red flame desert, regardless of whether the news was true or false. He even secretly congratulated himself that it was because they were defeated in the exchange meeting that they came back so early and got the news.This should be God''s will! Let him know the news before the rest of the family, so that they will have more time to find the artifact.


    Before he set out, song Huili had all the news blocked, and would never let the news of artifact leak out. He had to find the artifact before other families knew the news.


    In this exchange meeting, the Song family lost a lot. In addition to the loss of fame, the most important thing is that the five elders lost their sacred fire.


    The Song family was a family of alchemists. He knew how important it was to lose the magic fire, even if he didn''t say it. However, as long as you can get the artifact, you can restore all the reputation of the Song family. Not only that, but also can greatly improve the strength of the Song family.


    "Father, shall we have a rest first?" After walking for almost a whole day, song Kaizhi couldn''t help but suggest, "we''ve been walking for a long time. Now you should be tired, too. "


    These days, they are walking around in the red flame desert, just to find the whereabouts of artifacts. In fact, he did not agree with such a practice.


    In his opinion, no one knows whether this magical statement is true or not. At the beginning, after getting the news, my father didn''t even think about it carefully, so he took people to the red flame desert. This is a very irrational thing, especially in these years, the red flame desert is full of danger.


    After they came into the red flame desert, they met several sandstorms and some dangerous Warcraft. Although they escaped, they also lost many people.


    Therefore, he always felt that it was not a good decision to enter the red flame desert. However, he did not have the courage to say anything to his father, so he could only passively accept it. Moreover, because of song Liyi, his father had some dissatisfaction with him. Although song Liyi has died in Murong Qingyan''s hands, those things that happened can''t be written off. So now he has to work harder to let his father see his role.


    After hearing song Kaizhi''s words, song Huili also looked at the crowd. When he found that many people''s faces were tired, he finally nodded, "well, let''s have a rest first!"


    Although he wanted to find the artifact as soon as possible, he could distinguish the priorities. They are definitely not the only ones who enter the red flame desert to search for artifact. Therefore, the fight for artifact must be very cruel. If he can''t guarantee the strength of these people, even if he finds the artifact, he can''t keep it.


    The Song family and their party immediately sat down and had a rest here.


    However, even if we can have a rest, some people are not in a good mood. At the beginning, they were full of fighting spirit and even wanted to take the artifact back. However, after such a long time, and also lost a lot of companions, their original fighting spirit has disappeared a lot.


    Although they don''t say it, many people doubt whether there is any artifact in the red flame desert.


    Just when the people were still resting, there was a gust of cool wind. Such a cool wind has blown away a lot of stuffy heat.


    However, when this gust of wind blows, the Song family''s first feeling is not happy, but facing the enemy. They immediately stood up, their faces full of vigilance.


    "We''re going now." Song Huili gave the order without hesitation.


    After hearing such an order, other people did not hesitate and immediately followed song Huili.


    They didn''t know anything when they just entered the red flame desert. When they feel the rare coolness, they also feel very happy. However, it turns out that this rare coolness is the precursor of sandstorm. When the coolness comes, there will be a sandstorm soon.


    At the beginning, because of a sandstorm, they lost almost a third of their people. In such a natural ability, even if your strength is high, many times, there is no way to escape.


    The people of the Song family keep moving forward, hoping to find a shelter before the sandstorm, so that they can better avoid this disaster.


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan and others are also in a hurry.


    The time that the North shadow Chen breeze enters this red flame desert is not short, so naturally also know a lot about this desert some things. When that gust of wind blowing, his face also changed greatly, immediately let everyone speed up the pace.


    Seeing this, Murong was a little surprised. In this period of time since she was associated with Beiying CHENFENG, she has never seen Beiying CHENFENG so anxious. She couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Beiying, what happened?"


    To be honest, she didn''t feel any danger around her. However, look at the appearance of the North shadow Chen wind, it seems that something happened, it''s really not small!Beiying CHENFENG kept on walking forward. At the same time, he was also answering Murong''s question, "Madam Huangfu, you haven''t been in for a long time, so you don''t understand a lot of things. Soon there will be a sandstorm. It''s very dangerous to encounter sandstorms in the red flame desert. No matter how high your accomplishments are, it''s hard to escape when you are caught in the sandstorm. Therefore, we must find some shelter before the sandstorm officially blows. Then hide there until the wind and sand pass. Only in this way can we ensure our own safety. "


    In the time of speaking, the footstep of the North shadow Chen breeze also does not have any stop, still in continuously fast ground to go forward.


    Although has not felt the wind sandstorm''s fierce, but Murong Qing Yan is following the North shadow Chen wind''s footsteps.


    Unfortunately, before they could find a shelter, the sandstorm had already blown up. At the beginning, it was just a small wind, then the wind became bigger and bigger, and then it was almost a storm. Moreover, the storm mixed with sand, blowing on people''s face, I feel the stabbing pain. Then, the wind became bigger and bigger, even forming a tornado like shape, and the surrounding sand was blown up a lot. The tornado caused by sandstorm looks terrible.


    "Everyone now gather Xuanli, then don''t run around and get together." Seeing this situation, Beiying CHENFENG didn''t have any hesitation, and immediately gave the order, "at this time, we don''t get separated any more, we all gather together. Then stay where you are


    Since there is no way to find shelter at this time, the best way is to get together and help each other to avoid this sandstorm.


    After hearing the words of Beiying CHENFENG, everyone immediately stopped, and then used Xuanli to build a protection around themselves. Standing in the same place, they did not dare to move any more.


    The sandstorm grew stronger and stronger, and the force of the strong wind seemed to involve everything around it. The sky, which was still very bright, was now covered by large dark clouds.


    Murong Qingyan stood in the middle, feeling the power of the sandstorm, and could not help but marvel in his heart. Before that, the second child of the inn had told her that in the red flame desert, there would be sandstorms from time to time, which could almost devour people.


    At that time, she didn''t have a deep feeling. But now when she really felt the power of the sandstorm, she finally knew that the words of the second child were true. Even the master of Mahayana can''t do anything under such power.


    Although we had tried our best to be on guard, but in a moment, a man was involved. People want to save that man. However, after the man was involved, he disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even if he wanted to find it, he couldn''t find it.


    Moreover, at this time, if you change anything, you are likely to be involved. Therefore, we can only resist the grief, and then continue to work hard to protect ourselves.


    In this case, what they have to do is to protect themselves. As for protecting the people around them, it is almost impossible.


    Soon, a second person will be unable to hold on.


    At this time, people suddenly felt that the power of the sandstorm seemed to have disappeared. The crowd was surprised. Because they know very well that the sandstorm can''t disappear so quickly. Moreover, they can still see that the sandstorm is still blowing.


    At this time, people found that it was not the sandstorm that had disappeared, but that they were being protected by a force at this time. Around them, it seems that a shield built by Xuanli is propped up.


    Beiying CHENFENG is also shocked. He seems to have sensed something and immediately looks in the direction of Murong Qingyan and huangfujue. He could clearly feel that the Xuanli cover was built by them.


    Other people can''t help but look in the direction of Beiying CHENFENG. They soon find out such a fact. They can''t help but feel very surprised. Because they never thought that would happen. You know, it''s very difficult, even impossible, to build such a big Xuanli cover to protect everyone. But this man did it, and it was so easy.


    At the beginning, we all knew that huangfujue was powerful, but we didn''t expect that he was so powerful that people couldn''t reach him.


    Beiying CHENFENG''s fundus at this time is full of complexity. He did not expect that huangfujue would be so powerful. Although I knew from the beginning that this young couple was definitely not ordinary people, they didn''t feel as deeply as they do now.


    To move forward with such people, for them, life will have more security. However, at the same time, he also knew clearly that if the artifact was found, none of them would be the rivals of the young couple.


    However, Beiying CHENFENG soon figured it out. Even if you can''t get the artifact, it''s a good thing to make such two friends.At this time, huangfujue didn''t notice other people''s eyes. His whole attention was on Murong Qingyan. Just after the sandstorm began to blow, he found that there seemed to be something wrong with Murong Qingyan. I also know what I''m thinking. I''m so lost in meditation.


    Such behavior is full of danger at this time. So he immediately built a Xuanli cover to protect Murong''s face. Of course, others are just passing by. If it wasn''t for the sudden change of Murong''s face, he wouldn''t care about the life and death of others.


    If Beiying CHENFENG and others know this fact, they don''t know whether they should cry or laugh.


    It was only a quarter of an hour before the sandstorm calmed down. The wind, which was still blowing fiercely, slowly subsided.


    When the sandstorm completely calmed down, huangfujue also directly removed the Xuanli cover.


    After the sandstorm passed, people could not help feeling a surge of joy from the bottom of their hearts. In the past, when the sandstorm was blowing, they always felt that time passed slowly, for fear that they would be the next one to be blown away. However, today, for the first time, they feel that the sandstorm has not been blowing for a long time.


    Huangfujue doesn''t have any feelings about other people''s feelings for the rest of their lives, because now all his attention is on Murong Qingyan. He doesn''t know what happened to Murong Qingyan, but he knows that Murong Qingyan seems to be in a very delicate state.


    However, because he didn''t feel any discomfort from Murong, he didn''t do anything extra. Just hugging Murong Qingyan, waiting for Murong Qingyan to wake up.


    Beiying CHENFENG wants to thank Huangfu Jue, but when he sees his expressionless face, he gives up the idea. As for Murong Qingyan, he only thought that the other party had seen the power of sandstorm for the first time, so he was not used to it.


    After another sandstorm, they lost another person. Although this is the least loss after they face the sandstorm. However, when we saw that our companions who used to be together day and night disappeared, we were not in a good mood.


    Beiying CHENFENG didn''t say anything, just let everyone rest in place. In this case, we still need to give you some time to calm down and settle down.


    Murong Qingyan soon woke up. She frowned and didn''t know what she was thinking. She was a little surprised when she found that the sandstorm had stopped.


    Huangfujue found out at the first time. He looked at Murong in his arms and asked with concern, "Yan''er, what happened? How did you suddenly become like that when you were young?"


    "Jue, I''m fine." Murong Qingyan''s smile is very bright, "I can''t help but be OK, and it''s ok now! I found something


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s appearance as if a cat had stolen fishy food, huangfujue was not amused. He reached out his hand, scratched Murong Qingyan''s little nose, and said cooperatively, "what good things have you found?"


    "It''s a good thing, and it''s great news." Murong Qingyan knows that no one can hear their conversation at this time, so she doesn''t need to have any scruples, "Jue, the purpose of our entering the red flame desert is not for the ghost fire? Before, I had no way to feel the existence of the ghost fire, so I doubt it. But just when the sandstorm started, I felt the existence of the ghost fire


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a little clear, "it seems that the same as the red flame desert, should be caused by the ghost fire. So when there is a sandstorm, you will feel the existence of the ghost fire


    "Well." Murong tilted his face, nodded, and said, "the ghost fire has been silent in this desert. It''s said that the time of sandstorm here is getting denser and denser. That is to say, the activities of ghost fire are more and more frequent. So it shouldn''t be hard for us to find it. Just a few more sandstorms, it should be able to determine its location


    Murong''s face is so angry that if he is heard by others, he will surely make complaints about Tucao. Who doesn''t know, the most dangerous thing in the red flame desert is the sandstorm. Other people want the less sandstorm, the better. If you can, you''d better not even show up. Now she wants more sandstorms.


    It''s a pity that only huangfujue can hear such words, and huangfujue is the person who protects Murong''s beauty. He will never think Murong''s beauty is wrong.


    After he reached out and touched Murong''s hair, he said, "in this red flame desert, sandstorms are very frequent, so it should be a second sandstorm soon."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. There was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, and a happy smile in the corner of his mouth, waiting for the next sandstorm. At that time, she can tell the direction of the ghost fire.Not far away from the North shadow Chen wind don''t know why, far see Murong tilt Yan mouth that smile, his heart seems to rise a very unknown premonition.


    After having a rest, we all picked up our mood and went on.


    After what happened just now, other people are more grateful to huangfujue and Murong. Because if it wasn''t for them, they might not know how many companions they would lose.


    On the other hand, the people of the Song family are not so lucky. Although they found a place where they could resist the sandstorm a little bit, some of them were still involved in the sandstorm, and then they were stirred to pieces of meat, and even the bodies could not be found.


    Although the sandstorm has passed, but everyone''s mood is not very good, morale is particularly low.


    In the face of such a situation, song Huili not only didn''t realize other people''s emotions, but also became more and more angry. Looking at those people''s dejected appearance, he couldn''t help roaring, "have a look at what you look like now, and what the elites look like in ordinary times? Have you forgotten that you are the most outstanding disciples of the Song family? "


    "Look at you now. It''s like a defeated attack. Even if the artifact appears in front of you now, do you think you have a chance to get it? "


    Hearing song Huili''s words, people couldn''t help lowering their heads one after another.


    In the red flame desert for so many days, almost every day is spent in danger, not meet all kinds of strange Warcraft, or on the sandstorm. Many of them have already died in this desert. Now the number of people in the team is decreasing day by day, and they can''t help worrying about whether the next person to disappear is themselves?


    It''s also because of this that everyone is depressed. Now hearing song Huili''s words, people can''t help but feel more aggrieved. What elite disciples? They just want to leave this strange desert as soon as possible.


    However, no one dare to say these words in front of song Huili.


    "Father, in fact, we are very tired." Song Kaizhi stood up, took a look at the crowd, and said, "these days, everyone has been looking for artifact, and they haven''t had a good rest. That''s why it''s like this. Let''s find a place to have a good rest first


    "Otherwise, as you said, even if the artifact will be found, we will not be able to take it away."


    Song Huili just wanted to seize the time to find the artifact. Because his heart is very clear, come in this side of the desert, not only their song people, there are many other people. Moreover, the most important thing is that people in the ancient city are involved in it. He was also worried that if he was a step late, the artifact would be taken away by others.


    However, seeing the fatigue on the faces of the people, he could not force them to go on, so he had to give an order to have a rest and set out.


    While these people are still searching for artifacts in the red flame desert, the people of the major families have returned to their respective families from the exchange meeting.


    although the Song family tries to cover up the news of the red flame desert, the people of the major families are not jealous. In particular, in order to go to the red flame desert, the people in the Song family almost took away all the elite disciples in the family. Where can such news be covered up?


    However, surprisingly, after hearing that there might be artifacts in the red flame desert, the other three families did not make any noise.


    After hearing the news, Chen Shanghua was stunned. He did not forget that the place Murong Qingyan was going to was the red flame desert. Therefore, after learning the news, he immediately discussed with the three elders, and finally decided not to move.


    Moreover, at the same time, when many people of the Song family went to the red flame desert, Chen Shanghua immediately gave an order and began to suppress the Song family.


    As for the long family, after hearing the news, long Kui was moved. However, because before, long Liyuan probably knew some whereabouts of Murong Qingyan, so she began to dissuade long Kui.


    Under the persuasion of long Liyuan, long Kui gives up the idea, and at the same time, he orders that he should start to suppress the Song family. He didn''t forget what the Song family had done to him. He won''t let go of such a good opportunity.


    Hum, when song Huili comes back, I''m afraid that the Song family has already retired from the four families. Even song Huili could not have any room to turn the tide. He will have a good look at it then. Will song Huili regret it.


    Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Kunpeng after knowing the news, it is a reflection. After he sent someone to inquire about the actions of the Chen family and the long family, he stopped thinking about going to the red flame desert. Since the two old foxes didn''t want to wade in the muddy water, he didn''t want to go in, so he didn''t have time to repent.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 110

    In the family of Si Ruilin, after hearing the news that there was an artifact in the red flame desert, he immediately thought of sending someone to look for it. However, he was stopped by his own son.


    "Huang''er, what are you doing?" Stopped by Si Huang, Si Ruilin seemed a little puzzled, "don''t you know that this matter is very urgent? Many of the elite disciples of the Song family have gone to the red flame desert. Moreover, song Huili led the team himself this time, which shows the authenticity of the news. "


    "Don''t worry, father. I never doubt the truth of the news." Si Huang is very steady to open a way, "but this does not mean that we are going to plug in a foot."


    "What do you mean?" Si Ruilin looked at Si Huang and said, "can we just let go of such a good opportunity?"


    For his son, Si Ruilin is very satisfied. Even, he never denied that the son was more mature than him in dealing with things. Now many things in the family have been handed over to this son. In some major events, he will also follow the advice of his son.


    "It''s not as simple as it seems." After shaking his head, Si Huang said with a smile, "father, you can only see that the elite of the Song family have almost poured out. But haven''t you noticed anything about the other three families? "


    After hearing Si Huang''s words, Si Ruilin''s eyes widened. He was surprised and could not help thinking of the other three families.


    "There was no movement from them." Si Ruilin exclaimed.


    "That''s right, there''s no movement from the other three families." Si Huang nodded and said with a smile, "father, are the other three families all fools? It''s been a long time since the exchange meeting ended, and the other three families'' owners, Ken Ding, have returned to their home. They haven''t heard anything. Do you think it''s an accident? "


    "It seems that we are not fit to be involved in this matter." After thinking for a while, Si Ruilin made such a decision: "it looks very big, but I''m afraid the danger is not small. We''d better hold still. "


    "No, father, we''re not going to do nothing." Si Huang is a mysterious smile, "now this situation, for us, but a golden opportunity ah!"


    "Huang''er, you mean -"


    "father, have you forgotten?" Si Huang''s face appeared a smile of complacency, "all along, our goal is not to become one of the four families? Now is the best opportunity. The Song family will come out and we will take the opportunity to suppress the Song family, and we will have a great chance to take that seat. "


    "You''re right." Si Ruilin nodded, but with a little worry on his face, "however, song Huili took people to the red flame desert. If he brought back the artifact, the Song family would not be defeated. He won''t let us go then. "


    "Why should we worry so much now?" Si Huang said with a smile, "the artifact is not Chinese cabbage. How can it be so simple? What''s more, if we want to suppress the Song family now, do you think we are the only one? In the face of so many opponents, do you think song Huili is really busy? "


    After hearing Si Huang''s analysis, Si Ruilin calmed down a lot. Looking at Si Huang, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "I''m not as far sighted as you! With your ability, the future secretary in your hands, will certainly be able to carry forward


    He is very proud of his son. It is because of this son that their family can keep climbing.


    After hearing Si Ruilin''s praise, Si Huang smiles and says nothing more. In fact, in his heart, he also felt that song Huili was really too anxious this time and actually made such a decision. However, it''s no wonder that song Huili has lost his mind because of what happened at the exchange meeting!


    However, in any case, this is a good opportunity for the family. He must firmly grasp it.


    Soon, Si Ruilin ordered him to go down and began to suppress the Song family.


    At this time, song Huili, who was far away in the red flame desert, didn''t know. At this time, the Song family was beaten by all parties. Even at that time, he can really get the artifact. When he goes back, I''m afraid there''s no way to turn the tide.


    In the red flame desert, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue have been walking in the red flame desert for almost half a month with the team of Beiying CHENFENG. During this period, they encountered several sandstorms. However, because of the protection of Huang Fu Jue''s Xuanli cover, none of them died.


    Also because of this reason, people''s attitude towards Murong Qingyan and huangfujue changed dramatically. Although it can''t be said that it''s a friend, it''s also a friend.


    During this period of time, every time the sandstorm appeared, Murong Qingyan tried to sense the location of the ghost fire. Now half a month has passed, although she has not found the exact location of the ghost fire, she can feel that she is getting closer to her destination.On this day, everyone was tired and came to a small river, so they stopped to have a rest.


    It is said that there are many people looking for artifact in the red flame desert, but along the way, they did not meet any other people. I don''t know whether it''s because the red flame desert is too big, or for other reasons. Anyway, I haven''t met anyone else.


    However, this may also be a good thing! At least they don''t have to conflict with other people.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because of the deep evil relationship or the narrow road. When they were resting by the river, they met a group of people, and they were still acquaintances.


    "It turns out that the people of the Song family also came to the red flame desert!" Seeing the embarrassed people in front of him, Murong tilted his face and began to smile. "It seems that they are also aiming at this so-called artifact."


    That''s right. What Murong Qingyan and others met was song Huili and others. However, unlike the majestic master of the Song family who was seen at the previous exchange meeting, song Huili''s face was full of vicissitudes, and he looked at least ten years older than before.


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t know what happened to song Huili and his party in the red flame desert, but he can expect that they must have had a bad life.


    Unlike Murong Qingyan, song Huili''s eyes are full of vigilance when he sees Murong Qingyan. He didn''t expect to meet Murong Qingyan in this place. However, when he saw Murong Qingyan, he couldn''t help thinking of the things that happened at the exchange meeting. If it wasn''t for Murong, the Song family wouldn''t be like this.


    "Murong Qingyan, why are you here?" When song Huili looks at Murong, his eyes are full of hatred.


    He didn''t know what was the reason for Murong''s appearance in this place. However, he worried that Murong Qingyan had already known about the artifact, and that other family members had already known about it.


    If this is the case, it will be a big disadvantage for him. It''s been a long time since they entered the red flame desert. They haven''t found any artifact. Now there are so many competitors.


    "Ha ha, master song, it''s ridiculous." After hearing song Huili''s question, Murong chuckled, "this red flame desert is not the private property of your song family. Why don''t you come here and I won''t come? What''s more, I haven''t even asked why you''re here? "


    Seeing song Huili''s self righteous appearance, she felt funny. However, looking at the past, many of the elites of the Song family seem to be here! In this way, the Song family should have been an empty city.


    Thinking of this, Murong''s mouth could not help evoking a smile of interest. I don''t know if my grandfather has begun to suppress the Song family. This is a golden opportunity!


    "What does it have to do with you why I''m here?" Song Huili''s eyes twinkled and said, "hum, it''s just a yellow haired girl who has the courage to break into the red flame desert. Don''t you worry that you will die here?"


    He didn''t know how much Murong Qingyan knew. However, he would never reveal a word of it. He can''t take any risks.


    "Master song, I''ll give it back to you in the same way." Murong tilted his face and covered his mouth with a smile. "However, I have a lot more than you, so I can tell you that I come here for the same purpose as you."


    It can be seen that song Huili does not want to reveal too much information. However, he should not be so stupid as to think that such a thing can be concealed!


    After hearing Murong''s words, song Huili''s face suddenly became very ugly. He hummed coldly and said, "hum, Murong, do you think that with your strength, you can match so many people in our song family? I tell you, don''t be a fool here. "


    He must not let Murong take away the artifact. If they don''t get the artifact this time, the Song family will really fall. He can''t bear the consequences of failure.


    "This has nothing to do with the master of the Song family." Murong Qingyan said faintly, "you''d better care about the people of your song family!"


    It can be seen that these people of the Song family have not been living very well these days. Although these are the elites of the Song family, no one is still young. It seems that everyone seems dead, and they don''t know what they''ve been through in these days.


    Seeing the appearance of Murong''s face, song Huili is full of anger. He doesn''t even rest, brushes his sleeve, and then leaves with all the people of the Song family.


    The appearance of Murong Qingyan rings an alarm for song Huili, that is, the news that there are artifacts in the red flame desert. I''m afraid it will soon spread, and more and more people will come here to look for artifacts. If you don''t take away the artifact while others haven''t reacted, they will really have no chance.So, he decided that he didn''t need any more rest, and now they must continue to search for artifact.


    Originally, they found a river. The disciples of the Song family thought they could have a good rest here. Since these days, they have been on their way almost all the time, and there are more and more dangers on their way. However, they hardly had much rest.


    Although they are all practitioners, they are not made of iron. They are tired. However, it seems that the family owners can not see their fatigue at all, and they will only constantly criticize them every day.


    This time, I thought I could stop to have a rest and drink some water. However, under the order of the owner, they had to go on their way again. A lot of people have resentment in their hearts, but they just dare to be angry.


    Seeing the people of the Song family leave, there is no change in Murong''s face.


    "Are those your enemies, madam Huangfu?"


    Just now, when Murong Qingyan and huangfujue are facing song Huili and others, Beiying CHENFENG is not close. Although they have experienced many things together since this period of time. But he also knew that they had not reached the point of heart to heart. Under the circumstances just now, he should not have stepped forward.


    "Well." Murong Qingyan nodded, "should also be regarded as an enemy! At least in their eyes, I am their enemy. "


    In her eyes, these people of the Song family are not qualified to be her enemies.


    The North shadow Chen breeze ordered to nod after, opening a way, "Huang Fu madam, you are at ease good.". At that time, if I really find the artifact, I will be on your side. "


    After hearing Beiying CHENFENG''s words, Murong Qingyan was stunned for a moment. When she looked at each other, there was a trace of inconceivable in her eyes, "master Beiying, do you know what you are talking about? Isn''t the purpose of your coming in this time also for the artifact? "


    She really didn''t understand what Beiying CHENFENG wanted to express. He said that he would stand on their side. Did he forget that although they are still going together now, they are also rivals if they really want to say so?


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about." The North shadow Chen breeze is hearty on smile, "yes, the purpose that I come in this time, really want to get artifact.". But it also depends on luck. I don''t have any determination to win. Moreover, you have helped us a lot during this period of time. If it wasn''t for you, how many people might I have lost! So if I really find the artifact, I won''t compete with you. "


    He didn''t just say these words casually. He said them after careful consideration. Moreover, as long as he says it, he will do it.


    Murong tilts her face to see Beiying CHENFENG. In Beiying Chengfeng''s eyes, she sees that it is sincere.


    She turned her head and looked at huangfujue beside her. After seeing Huang Fu Jue gently nod her head, she knew that what the North shadow Chen Feng said was true. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in her own feelings. She just thinks that huangfujue should see more clearly.


    Seeing this kind of Beiying CHENFENG, Murong tilted his face to meditate for a while and said, "master Beiying, I ask you, who are you listening to that there are artifact in the red flame desert?"


    Since the North shadow Chen breeze treats them so sincerely, that she feels, oneself probably also should pay a few cent sincerity.


    "In fact, no one told me, but I heard the news from many people." Although I don''t know why Murong Qingyan suddenly asked such a question, he said honestly, "in fact, we don''t know how the news came out, but later we all know."


    In fact, the news appeared inexplicably, but everyone came to the red flame desert to look for artifact, so he also came. However, he has never considered the authenticity of the news.


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he raised his head again and looked at Beiying CHENFENG. He said seriously, "master Beiying, if I tell you now, there is no artifact in the red flame desert. Do you believe it?"


    "What?" After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying CHENFENG screams out. He can''t believe his ears.


    He''s been in so long, he''s been in so much danger. But now someone told him that there was no artifact in the red flame desert. Such news really hit him hard.


    In fact, it''s not only Beiying CHENFENG, but also the subordinates behind him. Although the distance is quite far, but can follow the North shadow Chen breeze to enter this red flame desert person, the cultivation will not be too low. Moreover, when Murong Qingyan talks with Beiying CHENFENG, he doesn''t want to avoid others. So, they also heard what Murong said just now.


    "Yes, there is no artifact in the red flame desert." Murong Qingyan also did not continue to beat around the Bush, "although I do not know how the news came out, but it is really a false news.""Madam Huangfu, since you know the news is false, why do you come into the red flame desert?" The North shadow Chen breeze doesn''t understand to open to ask a way, "here but everywhere is full of dangerous."


    He didn''t suspect that Murong Qingyan was lying, he was just curious. If we know clearly that there is no artifact in the red flame desert, who will come into this ghost place!


    Murong tilted his face, raised a smile and said, "although there is no artifact here, there is one thing I always want to look for. Only when I find such a thing, can I save a person who is very important to me."


    "Madam Huangfu, what is the reason why you tell me this at this time?" Beiying CHENFENG looks at Murong and says, "you shouldn''t talk to me all of a sudden for no reason."


    "Mr. Beiying, I''ll tell you about it for the sake of meeting you and being friends." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "now that you know there is no so-called artifact here, take your people away from the red flame desert! If we go further, we will only encounter more dangers. We can protect you once or twice, but we can''t protect you all the time. "


    If it wasn''t for beiyingchen, he would not have said these words. If Beiying CHENFENG is really smart, he should listen to her and leave the red flame desert as soon as possible.


    After listening to Murong''s words, Beiying CHENFENG fell into deep meditation. After a long time, he nodded. Then, he hugged Murong and said gratefully, "Madam Huangfu, I really appreciate your reminding. I''ll take my people away from the red flame desert in a moment."


    Now that they know that there is no artifact in this place, it is meaningless for them to stay. It''s better to leave.


    See Beiying CHENFENG so straightforward to make a decision, Murong Qingyan for a time really a little don''t know what to say, "Beiying childe, don''t you worry, I just said those words are cheating you?"


    Although she said these words are true, but Beiying CHENFENG so simple to believe her, is also too playful?


    "Ha ha, madam Huangfu, since we are friends, I will not doubt what you said." Beiying CHENFENG said with a hearty smile, "between friends, they should have trusted each other. Moreover, even if you really cheat me, I just lost an opportunity. Even if I really stay, this artifact will not be mine. "


    Looking at the open-minded Beiying CHENFENG, Murong Qingyan really doesn''t know what to say. She takes out several medicine bottles from her arms and gives them to Beiying CHENFENG. "There are pills for healing and for driving away Warcraft. It''s easier for you to leave the red flame desert with these medicines. "


    For Murong Qingyan''s gift, Beiying CHENFENG didn''t make a fuss. He quickly took it and said, "Mr. Huangfu, Mrs. Huangfu, I really appreciate your care these days. And these pills, thank you. If you are free, please come to me from the Beiying family in the ancient city. I will treat you well then. "


    "Certainly." Murong chin Yan promised.


    The North shadow Chen breeze doesn''t have any hesitation either, take his those subordinates directly, leave, then walk toward the direction of the exit of the red flame desert.


    Looking at the back of Beiying CHENFENG leaving, Murong leans her face and doesn''t feel sad. She really has never met such a person. However, it should be a good thing to be able to make friends with such people!


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan has been looking at the direction of Beiying CHENFENG''s departure, huangfujue feels that he is unbearable. He stretched out his hand directly, picked up Murong''s face, and turned to his own direction, "Yan''er, what''s good for that Beiying CHENFENG? If you like to see it, just look at me!"


    It''s rare to see Huang Fu Jue''s childish appearance. Murong could not help laughing, "Jue, you know, I don''t have any extra feelings for this Beiying CHENFENG. But, I think, such a person, perhaps really can still become a friend


    Although he doesn''t want Murong Qingyan to be involved with the Beiying CHENFENG, huangfujue won''t ask Murong Qingyan hard. He starts to change the topic, "don''t talk about this, Yan''er. Next, which direction are we going to go?"


    For huangfujue''s mind, Murong Qingyan was clear at a glance, but she didn''t plan to fight against huangfujue either. She pointed to a direction in front of her and said, "go on in this direction ahead! I can feel that the ghost fire is getting closer and closer to us. "


    Probably because the distance from the ghost fire is very close, so now, even if there is no sandstorm, she can feel the ghost fire. However, I don''t know what the reason is, she can always feel that the smell of the ghost fire is as if there is nothing. Sometimes, she feels very clear. However, sometimes, it seems that nothing can be sensed."Let''s keep going in this direction." Huangfujue said.


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    Soon, they held hands and continued to walk forward together.


    And before a large group of people go together, now they two go, it seems not so lively. However, Huang fujue obviously preferred this. Although there was no smile on his face, the soft expression and the pleasure of his eyes were enough to show that he was in a good mood at the moment.


    They kept walking forward, and there was no danger along the way. In the evening, the two did not continue on their way, but stopped to rest.


    At the moment, Murong Qingyan was leaning on huangfujue''s shoulder, and a fire broke out in front of them. Although the red flame desert at night looks a bit seeping, it has not affected the warm atmosphere between them at all.


    "Jue, we haven''t been so quiet for a long time. We''ve been together." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not bad for us to go together!"


    "Well," after hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue stretched out her hand, scraped Murong''s little nose and said, "it''s your decision to go with them."


    "In fact, I just want to get some information from them." Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue. He said with a smile, "in the future, I will always go to the ancient city, so I want to inquire about the news to the North yingchenfeng. What''s more, the news in the red flame desert is also told by Beiying CHENFENG! "


    "The news of the red flame desert is just hearsay." Huang Fu Jue said in a cold voice, "it''s really stupid to rashly bring people in just for such a news that I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    Anyway, huangfujue couldn''t like Beiying CHENFENG any more.


    "In fact, it''s not just Beiying CHENFENG. Many people rush into the red flame desert after hearing the false news." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "you know, the power of artifact is too big. Even if we don''t know whether it''s true or not, we still want to take a chance! "


    "Stupid." Huang Fu Jue said in a cold voice, "I don''t know if it was the fool who sent this kind of news first, and let so many people come here one after another to seek death."


    It can be imagined that during this period of time, many people have left their lives here when they came to the red flame desert to look for artifacts.


    "It''s very likely that it''s a rumor spread by mistake, and finally it becomes such a rumor." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "in fact, a lot of times, rumors are spread more, and then they change. During this period of time, the abnormal situation of the red flame desert has been caused by the change of the ghost fire. That''s why people have such rumors. "


    "Because of these rumors, so many people are attracted now." Huang Fu Jue frowned, "although I haven''t met anyone else, there should be a lot of people here."


    "The reason why we didn''t meet anyone is probably because everyone''s direction is different." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "we have a very clear direction, but other people have no direction, just like a headless fly, walking around."


    Speaking of this, Murong could not help but feel a little strange, "Jue, you say, those people have been looking here for so long, but they have no purpose, and they don''t even see the shadow of the so-called artifact, so they don''t doubt it at all?"


    I heard the innkeeper and the waiter say that since these days, the people of those big families have been coming one after another. Is there no one who doubts?


    "Even if there is doubt, those people should not give up the artifact." Huang Fu Jue sneered and said, "as long as there is a chance of one in ten thousand, they all want to fight together. Everyone thinks that they may be the final winner. "


    "Well, I really don''t understand what these people think." Murong Qingyan shook his head, "however, I really did not expect that the people of the Song family would also come here."


    During the day today, she was a little surprised to see the people of the Song family. At the beginning, she thought that only those secluded families in the ancient city knew such news. Now think about it, the news should have spread!


    "Probably to save face lost in the exchange meeting!" Huangfujue said, "moreover, he left before the end of the exchange meeting. He should have known the news earlier than other family members."


    "Now my grandfather and they probably know the news." Murong tilted his face for a moment and then covered his mouth with a smile. "However, I don''t think my grandfather would send someone to come here. Before he came here, he knew I would come to the red flame desert, so he knew what to do


    "The Song family made a bad decision this time." Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a hint of sarcasm. "For this so-called artifact, song Huili, as the owner of the family, actually brought so many elite disciples of the family here. At this time, the Song family''s defense is the weakest. ""Song Huili didn''t know it was so dangerous, but he had no other way." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "What happened at the exchange meeting is enough to wipe out the good reputation of the Song family accumulated over the years. Moreover, he also offended the long family and the Chen family, and they will certainly join hands to attack the Song family. If he wants to continue the glory of the Song family, he can only do something else. "


    The appearance of artifact gave him the greatest hope. So, for the sake of this hope, he had to put all his eggs in one basket.


    "I can''t help myself." Huangfujue said mercilessly, "if there is any artifact, it''s like beating a stone with an egg if they want to fight with those families in the ancient city."


    "In fact, when we met today, we could see that the people of the Song family were not well off." Murong Qingyan thought of today''s situation, "they all look very tired, song Huili should be very anxious."


    "Well, let''s not talk about them." Huangfujue took Murong Qingyan''s shoulder and said, "what''s your plan after you get the ghost fire?"


    "After getting the ghost fire, the next step is to go to the ancient city." Murong tilted his face, looked at huangfujue, and said, "didn''t you say before that only in the ancient city area can I refine the elixir?"


    "Yes, at that time, I will try to bring you a trace of immortal Qi, and then let the pill degenerate into immortal pill." Huang Fu Jue nodded and said, "but before that, you must master it. At that time, the time to attract immortal spirit is very short. If you miss it, it''s hard to do it again. "


    "I know. I will make it." Murong tilted his face firmly and said, "I will definitely refine the Fuyuan pill and let my mother wake up. What''s more, I don''t know if my father is in the ancient city. My grandfather once said that my father and mother went to the ancient city together. It''s just that my mother was the only one who came back and was seriously injured. "


    "Don''t worry! He''ll be fine Huangfujue said with relief, "you and your mother are still here. He is reluctant to leave."


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "in fact, my heart is also very worried. If something happens to my father, if my mother wakes up, I don''t know if she can accept such a big blow."


    "Don''t think too much about it." Huangfujue patted Murong''s back and said, "even if you are so worried now, you can''t do anything. When we get to the ancient city, we can find out everything clearly. Then you can do whatever you want. "


    At that time, even if Murong wants to lift the ancient city, he will do it for Murong. As long as Murong Qingyan happy, then everything is enough.


    "Well, I''ll be able to find out all the truth then." Murong tilted his face to smile, and Mimi nodded. Then he seemed to think of something. "By the way, Jue, when do you want to go back to the demon world?"


    "Is that how you want me to leave?" Huangfu Jue held out her hand, pinched Murong''s little nose, and said angrily, "it''s really a heartless girl. Don''t you want me to stay with you?"


    "Of course I want you to stay with me all the time!" Murong stretched out his hand, hugged huangfujue''s waist, and said softly, "but I also know that you are not ordinary people. You don''t always stay with me like this. There are still many things you need to deal with in the demon world. "


    "Don''t worry!" Huangfu Jue hugged Murong and said, "I can handle all the things in the demon world. Even if you don''t go back, it''s OK. During this period of time, I will always be with you. "


    If he can, he really wants to turn the little person in his arms into a small one, and then he will always take it with him, no matter where he wants to go.


    Murong leans in huangfujue''s arms and listens to her heartbeat. What she feels is a kind of happiness.


    Almost since she came to this world, she has known this man. Unconsciously, it has been so many years. Although the two people get together less and leave more, but time does not let their feelings wear away, on the contrary, with the precipitation of time, the feelings between the two people become more and more profound.


    To meet such a man is probably the best luck in her life! In the future, she will become more powerful and walk hand in hand with this man.


    She will let everyone know that only her Murong Qingyan is worthy of huangfujue.


    Thinking of these, Murong''s eyes flashed a ray of resolute light.


    After a night''s rest, the next morning, when the sun rose, they went on their way.


    With the continuous progress, Murong can feel that the smell of ghost fire is getting closer and closer, and even she can feel the ready breath.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 111

    Although the place where they stood at this time was flat, Murong Qingyan could clearly feel that the ghost fire was in this place.


    "Jue, I found it." Murong Qingyan can''t help but raise a smiling face, the whole person looks like a little girl who ate sugar, "I can feel that the ghost fire is here."


    Seeing the sincere smile on Murong''s face, huangfujue''s eyes were full of drowning. He nodded and said with a smile, "well, we''ve found the ghost fire. We''re going to recover it now."


    "But how do you get down to the ground?" Murong tilted his face and looked at the red sand everywhere. A little bit of embarrassment appeared on his face. "You can''t split here, and then go in!"


    Looking at Murong''s embarrassed face, Huangfu Jue could not help laughing, "Yan''er, do you think too much? You just want to devour the ghost fire. You don''t really want to see the ghost fire! "


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong tilted his face in front of him. "Jue, you mean that as long as I release Yan from the center of the earth, and then let Yan from the center of the earth devour the ghost fire."


    For a moment, even Murong Qingyan himself felt a little funny. Yes! In fact, she doesn''t have to go down to the ground to find the ghost fire, as long as let the Yan of the earth''s heart get under the ground. Shenhuo has its own connection with each other. As long as she releases the Yan in the center of the earth, the Yan in the center of the earth should be able to find the ghost fire smoothly.


    Thinking of this, her heart also put down a lot. As long as there is a way to devour the ghost fire, that''s good.


    Soon, Murong tilted his face and sat down cross legged. Then he began to work. After that, he released the Yan in the body. Because it has engulfed the light of the Milky way, the flame of the Phoenix and the fire of the sun, the power of Yan in the center of the earth is far different from that before.


    Therefore, even if he knew that he was going to devour a kind of divine fire, Murong Qingyan didn''t worry too much. Before swallowing the fire of Yao sun, she didn''t spend much effort. Now it''s not too hard to swallow the ghost fire again!


    However, even so, Murong said cautiously, "Jue, I''m going to swallow the ghost fire now. I don''t know what kind of situation it will be. You can protect the Dharma for me


    "Don''t worry!" Huang Fu Jue nodded, "you just concentrate on swallowing the ghost fire!"


    With Huangfu Jue by his side, Murong Qingyan was relieved. She did not continue to say anything, and then directly control the Yan of the earth into the ground.


    Although she has no way to see the situation under the ground, but because the Yan in the center of the earth and she are one, so she can still feel the situation under the ground.


    After drilling into the ground, Yan in the center of the earth seems to feel a strong attraction. Even Murong Qingyan, who is sitting cross legged at this time, can clearly feel the strong attraction. Even before Murong Qingyan began to pull, Dixin Zhiyan couldn''t stand the attraction and kept marching forward.


    For such a situation, Murong Qingyan did not have any idea to stop. Because her in the mind is clear, compare to oneself, the Yan of the earth heart should be more able to feel the existence of the ghost fire of the nether world!


    Sure enough, the ghost fire kept moving forward, and soon reached the most attractive position.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan was on the ground, so he couldn''t see the situation below. If she can see the situation below, I''m afraid that at this time, she can''t help sighing!


    Because at this time, the ghost fire appears in front of Yan in the center of the earth. There is mutual induction between Shenhuo, and there is also a desire to devour each other. Youming Guihuo is the second rank of Shenhuo. It is only one step away from the Yan of the earth center.


    If it is in the past, if Youming Guihuo and geocentric Yan meet, it will definitely be a fight. However, Yan of the earth''s heart has swallowed up the other three kinds of divine fire. Its current strength is different from the past. With the addition of the other three kinds of Shenhuo, its current strength is self-evident.


    Therefore, when the Yan of the earth center appears, the first reaction of the ghost fire is to escape. Because it has been able to feel the strong force of Yan in the center of the earth.


    It''s normal for divine fire to be born with heaven and earth, even if it gives birth to a trace of intelligence. Now the ghost fire is like this, it has been able to feel the terrible power from the earth''s core Yan. Aware of the danger, it just wants to run away now.


    However, obviously, the Yan of the earth center will not give it this opportunity. So, just when the ghost fire was about to escape, the Yan of the earth''s heart rushed up, and then just like ordinary people eating, it swallowed the ghost fire.


    Yan in the center of the earth tightly wrapped up the ghost fire. Then, they began to slowly put the ghost fire into it, and wanted to devour it.


    However, it is different from the previous ones. As the second place in life, Youming Guihuo naturally has its own strong power. And here is the red flame desert. It has been in the desert for such a long time. Not only has it not been killed off, but it has become more fierce.The enveloped ghost fire seems to know that if it is really swallowed, it will never have its own consciousness, so it began to fight desperately.


    This kind of fierce resistance, is Murong Qing Yan did not think of at the beginning.


    Even though she didn''t see those scenes with her own eyes at the moment, she and geocentric Yan were interlinked, so naturally she could feel the resistance.


    Dare not have any hesitation, Murong Qingyan immediately began to mobilize the strength of his whole body, let the strength of geocentric Yan play to the strongest point, and then began to continue to suppress the resistance of the ghost fire.


    This is a tug of war, as long as anyone is distracted, it will cause irreparable consequences.


    Murong Qingyan''s heart is also clear, if today she let the ghost fire to escape, then want to find the ghost fire again, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Shenhuo, in particular, is the smartest. Once it is cheated, it will run away.


    So, no matter what today, she will devour the ghost fire.


    Think of here, Murong Qingyan more efforts. However, at the same time, the struggle of Youming Guihuo is more severe.


    As time goes by, Murong does not dare to relax. Although she can feel her strength passing quickly, if she continues to do so, she will not be able to support it for long. She didn''t know whether she could recover the ghost fire smoothly today, but she knew that she couldn''t give up so simply.


    All of huangfujue''s attention is on Murong Qingyan. He always pays attention to the situation of Murong Qingyan, so he soon finds that Murong Qingyan seems to have signs of exhaustion.


    Seeing this, he frowned. He did not expect such a situation before, but he also knew that at this point, there was absolutely no way to stop. The only thing he can do now is to pay attention to the situation of Murong Qingyan at any time. As long as Murong Qingyan takes off any force, he will have a way to deal with it immediately.


    Just when Murong Qingyan thought that she was going to fail this time, she suddenly felt that the resistance of Youming Guihuo began to weaken.


    Sensing this, she knew that her opportunity had come. Therefore, she immediately strengthened the strength, let the Yan of the earth center continue to devour the ghost fire.


    Huang Fu Jue, who was still carrying a heart, was relieved to see such a situation. However, he has not relaxed his vigilance.


    You know, the situation of the red flame desert is caused by the ghost fire. Now Murong has recovered the ghost fire, which will surely bring a greater change to the red flame desert. Wait a minute, I''m afraid many people will be attracted by this abnormal situation.


    With the passage of time, the ghost fire has slowly lost all resistance. When the resistance of Youming Guihuo has stopped completely, Murong Qingyan knows that the opportunity has come.


    Now all the wisdom of Youming Guihuo has been erased. The next step is to integrate Youming Guihuo into the Yan of the earth''s center, which is also the most critical step.


    In fact, you don''t need Murong to lean your face, but the Yan in the earth''s heart can''t wait to integrate the ghost fire into his body.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan devoted himself to the process of fusion of ghost fire, so he didn''t notice that the red flame desert was in abnormal condition again.


    Unlike the usual sandstorm, the sandstorm at this time looks a hundred times more terrifying.


    In the center of Murong Qingyan, wind and sand storms began to roll up around. Moreover, this time the sandstorm is fierce, it looks like it is going to roll up all the living creatures in the red flame desert and stir them into pieces. Even if the shelter is found, there are still many people who will be rolled out and will never be able to escape.


    The whole red flame desert is filled with the smell of death. Many people want to escape, but if you look at it, it''s all sandstorms. There''s no possibility of escape.


    It can be said that people are in danger in the red flame desert now, and many people are regretting it. Why should they listen to the rumors outside and go into such a hell. Now, they don''t even have a chance to leave.


    However, what happened in the red flame desert had nothing to do with Murong Qingyan, even she didn''t know anything at all. At this moment, she is at the most critical time, and has no time to take care of the situation around her.


    Within 100 meters of Murong Qingyan''s center, there was silence, not even a breath of wind.


    Huang Fu Jue squinted and looked at the sandstorms in the distance. There was no emotion in his eyes.


    Time went by, and finally Murong opened his eyes. At this time, her face is not a trace of fatigue, the whole person looks energetic. It can be seen that after swallowing the ghost fire, her strength has increased a lot.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan open his eyes, huangfujue''s face finally appears a piece of relaxed. Although he knew that Murong Qingyan would be OK, swallowing Shenhuo was a very dangerous process, so he would still worry. Now he saw that Murong Qingyan was OK. He can really relax."Jue, I devoured the ghost fire." Murong Qingyan''s small face was excited, "it''s really great. Now I have five kinds of magic fire. As long as we go to the ancient city, we can refine the Fuyuan pill. "


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue nodded, reached out his hand, touched Murong''s hair, and said softly, "I know, you are the best."


    Hearing huangfujue''s praise for himself, Murong''s face became more excited. She wanted to open her mouth to say something, but at this time, another vision happened.


    At this time, the sky gathered a lot of dark clouds, black, almost as if to the ground. Such a scene looks like the end of the world, so that people who see such a scene are scared.


    After seeing this, Huang Fu Jue took a look at the villain in front of her, and her eyes flashed a little clear. Because he found that Murong''s cultivation at this time had reached the Mahayana period.


    Obviously, because he has just devoured the ghost fire, Murong''s cultivation has gone further and entered the Mahayana period. It''s a disaster.


    See such a dark, Murong Qingyan know, his this time of the disaster is not good experience. However, there was no worry on her face, because she knew that no matter what kind of disaster, she would be able to get through it. Moreover, she could feel that her body was full of power now, and she wanted to find a chance to vent. Now the disaster is coming, just to her liking.


    Without saying anything, huangfujue retreated to a far place consciously.


    Because when the disaster comes, if there are people around, they will be regarded by the way of heaven as the people who help the disaster, and the force of the disaster will be greater.


    Such a battle soon attracted the attention of others.


    Just after Murong had devoured the red flame desert, the sandstorm in the whole red flame desert stopped.


    Many people who are still alive have a sense of survival. I have been in the red flame desert for so long, and I have experienced many sandstorms, but I have never encountered such a situation. They don''t know why this happened.


    A lot of people with active minds are thinking, does the occurrence of such an abnormal situation mean that something they don''t know has happened?


    At the thought of this, everyone immediately felt bad. They came here just for the artifact. Now that something like this happened in the red flame desert, does it mean that the artifact has been taken away?


    Many people want to check it, but they don''t know which way to go. The red flame desert is so big that they have no direction even if they want to find it.


    However, at this time, everyone saw the abnormal sky. As long as we see such a situation, we will know what''s going on. This is obviously a natural disaster for someone to advance.


    At this time, someone advanced, and I can''t help thinking about it. Is it because this person got the power of artifact or other mysterious power that he suddenly advanced in this place?


    No matter whether it is for this reason or not, after seeing such a situation, all of us can''t help our curiosity and drive in that direction.


    However, when they arrived, they found that under the thunder and lightning, it seemed that a young girl was experiencing a natural disaster. It''s just that they can''t get any closer. Because in the distance, there is a man in black standing there, a guard posture.


    Murong is experiencing a disaster. But different from the past, she felt much more relaxed this time when she experienced the natural disaster. She didn''t know why. After two days of thunder, she found that she didn''t seem to be seriously injured.


    Not only that, she felt that after the two thunders, there seemed to be something more in her body. This feeling, she can not say clearly, but vaguely feel that this does not seem to be a bad thing.


    Just when Murong Qingyan experienced the disaster, huangfujue began to confront those who came from all directions.


    After they arrived here, what they saw was a young girl who was experiencing a disaster in the distance, and a man who looked unpredictable was in front of her, as if she was guarding. They all felt that the benefits of the red flame desert were probably given by these two people.


    At the thought of this, no one can calm down. They remembered what they had experienced in the red flame desert since that time.


    Here, they met all kinds of strange Warcraft, encountered sandstorms, but also because of this kind of reason, they lost a lot of their companions. But he told them that the artifact in the red flame desert had been given by others, and all the crises they experienced had no meaning.


    How can they accept such a result? In particular, they are all from the big family, so there is no way to calm down."Young master, I don''t know what artifact you got in the red flame desert?" A young man stood up, restrained his anger, threw his fist at Huangfu Jue, and said, "everyone came here for the artifact. It can be said that the people who can come here have all experienced a narrow escape. Isn''t it good for you to monopolize the artifact like this? "


    In the middle of the speech, the man''s eyes flickered unwilling and greedy, but also with a trace of jealousy.


    Although he comes from a big family, his accomplishments are not low. However, after so many days in the red flame desert, the whole person seems to be in a mess, completely without the usual elegant demeanor. However, the situation of the people around him is almost the same, so he has nothing to say.


    But now see in front of this Xuan dress man, on the body grain dust has not touched, looks like a trace of exhaustion all have no.


    Such a contrast made his heart more uncomfortable. In particular, he has worked so hard, but he can''t get anything. The man in front of him is different. He seems to have got the artifact without any effort.


    The young man who opened his mouth first seemed to have spoken out everyone''s feelings. Everyone began to attack Huangfu Jue one after another.


    However, although many people spoke, no one dared to step forward. Because they can''t see through huangfujue''s accomplishments, no one dares to do it rashly. They are worried that the situation will be bad for them.


    However, the noise of these people made Huangfu Jue frown. After looking at them, he said coldly, "shut up, all of you."


    It''s just a light sentence, but the powerful pressure and momentum suddenly radiate out, giving people a strong sense of oppression. When I saw the man in black clothes, I don''t know why, they suddenly felt a sense of terror in their heart.


    The man didn''t do anything, just said a word, but they felt that they were so close to death. It''s like if they continue to fight, they will face terrible consequences.


    Seeing this situation, the man who opened his mouth first squinted, and a haze flashed through his eyes. He immediately said, "don''t be afraid. No matter how powerful he is, it''s just one person. There are so many people here that we don''t need to be afraid of him at all. He must have got the artifact. If we don''t let him take it out now, we will not get anything after we leave the red flame desert. "


    Such words immediately aroused everyone''s emotions.


    There was a little timid people, immediately forget that just a trace of fear. Now they have only artifact in their heart.


    Yes, they came here just for the artifact! Now the artifact has been taken away. Then all the sufferings they have suffered in these days have become a joke? Sacrifice so much, but get nothing.


    Suddenly, everyone''s reluctance and greed were triggered out.


    Immediately, many people had already raised their weapons and mobilized their Xuanli to attack huangfujue.


    At this time, they didn''t think how to distribute the artifact even if they really defeated the man in Xuanyi. Perhaps it should be said that now they have lost all their reason!


    Seeing so many people besieging him, Huangfu Jue''s face didn''t change. He didn''t even raise his eyebrows. His attention at the moment is still all on Murong Qingyan who is in the process of robbery.


    His scornful attitude made the people around him rise even more. They have almost put in their best efforts to kill the man.


    However, before they got close to huangfujue, they were blocked by an invisible barrier. Later, they were killed by their own attacks. Many people have fallen back and vomited blood. Even some of them have passed out.


    No one would have thought that the final result would be that everyone tried their best to strike like this. The other side didn''t hurt a hair, so they all fell down.


    Those who were still conscious raised their heads involuntarily, and when they looked at huangfujue, they were all infected with fear. This is different from what they just did. Now they have really felt the power of huangfujue. The other side doesn''t even have to fight them like this.


    If the other party really wants to put them to death, it''s easy.


    Now they are really afraid, because they don''t know what kind of consequences they are going to face.


    However, huangfujue didn''t pay attention to those people. In his eyes, they were just ants. At the beginning, he did not intend to have any kind of entanglement with each other. Even if it wasn''t for these people''s quarrel, he wouldn''t even look at them one more time.


    Many people have found a fact that huangfujue''s attention is not on them at the moment. Some people get up slowly and then step back slowly to get out of here.The Xuanyi man''s strength is so strong that they know they are invincible. Now all they want to do is leave. Artifact is no longer available. They don''t want to lose their lives here. However, they don''t know whether the man in black will let them leave at the moment.


    For these people to leave, huangfujue is aware of. But he didn''t have any obstruction, because he never paid attention to these people.


    Seeing that someone left safely, others got up and left. Although they want to get artifact, they want to live more. Even though they have suffered so much in the red flame desert, they still want to live.


    Before long, those who can still leave have already left, only those who are unconscious or dead have fallen to the ground. It can be said that there is no one standing around huangfujue now.


    Murong Qingyan, on the other side, is not clear about the situation on this side. At the moment, her attention is all on resisting the disaster. With the increasing strength of thunder, Murong, who was able to be right easily, gradually became tired. She had many more scars on her body, and even her clothes became ragged and red with blood.


    However, her spirit is still very good at the moment. Moreover, she knew very well that she could definitely survive this natural disaster.


    Soon, another thunder came down. Murong tilted his face, bit his teeth and resisted. It was at this time that she felt a sudden itch in her body, as if something was breaking out of the cocoon. At that time, she was able to feel something in her body, and now it seems to be coming out.


    After Murong closed his eyes, he began to feel the changes in his body. At this time, she found her Yuanying place, it seems that a few more purple things. It seems to have the power of lightning.


    After seeing the change of Yuanying in his Dantian, Murong Qingyan''s eyes widened, with a sense of disbelief. Her yuan baby has the power of purple thunder. Doesn''t it mean that her body has absorbed the power of purple thunder just after the natural disaster.


    At the thought of this, Murong Qingyan felt a wave of excitement. If it is true, it is indeed a great joy for her. However, she is not sure about this guess, so she thinks that she should test it.


    At this time, Murong''s eyes flashed a ray of thoughtful light.


    Soon, the next thunder came again. Looking at the bucket of thunder, Murong''s eyes were not afraid. Even before the thunder came down that day, she suddenly rose up and went towards the thunder. Then she stretched out her fist and waved directly to the thunder.


    Huangfujue in the distance, after seeing Murong''s gesture, his heart could not help contracting. However, because of his trust in Murong, he did not act rashly. He believes that everything Murong does has its own reasons.


    Murong Qingyan was originally to test his mind. However, she is not a fool. Naturally, she has made a good guarantee for her own safety. She knew that she must be able to cope with it, so she made such a move. She doesn''t want to die in the disaster!


    Sure enough, when Murong Qingyan hit the thunder, he found that there seemed to be a crisp force in her body. She didn''t reject this feeling at all. At the same time, she found that the power of thunder and lightning in her Dantian area seemed to be stronger.


    After seeing such a situation, Murong''s mouth could not help but evoke a happy arc. Although I don''t know why, but in this disaster, she seems to be able to absorb the power of lightning.


    Thinking of this, Murong fell to the ground, then sat down with his knees crossed, and then removed all his protection, quietly waiting for the thunder to fall.


    When Tianlei falls down again, Murong tilts his face, bites his teeth, carries it down, and then quickly absorbs all the power of zilei.


    At the beginning of seeing Murong remove all his protection, huangfujue was really shocked. He almost exhausted all his self-control, and then stopped himself from moving forward. However, even so, he was ready to go up to save Murong when she had an accident.


    However, when he saw what happened next, he was relieved. Because he saw that Murong Qingyan absorbed the power of Tianlei, and then began to turn into his own power.


    Although he didn''t know why, it was a good thing for Murong Qingyan, so he was very happy.


    Finally, Murong Qingyan''s misfortune is over. However, she has a feeling that she has not finished. Because it was almost at the end that she found that she could absorb the power of the purple thunder, so there were not many thunder in the back.She still had some regrets in her heart. If there were more thunder, she could absorb more power of purple thunder.


    If someone knows what Murong Qingyan thinks at this time, he must want to beat others. You know, other people are doomed to natural disasters, and everyone hopes that their own thunder can be reduced. But now some people are regretting that their thunder experience is too little.


    After the disaster, Murong Qingyan''s spirit is very good, and all the wounds on her body have recovered. Although she looks embarrassed, she is in a better situation now.


    She walked back to Huangfu Jue easily and quickly. She said with a smile, "Jue, I''m in Mahayana now."


    Now she just wants to share all her joy with huangfujue. She felt that every progress she made was a step closer to huangfujue. Although she knew that huangfujue never cared about these things, she still wanted to do so.


    "Well." Seeing the bright smile on Murong''s face, huangfujue was also in a good mood. Originally, he had a serious face, but now he softened a lot. He raised his hand and touched Murong''s hair. "You''re great."


    Murong tilted his face and laughed. Then he found that there were many more people lying on the ground around here. Of course, some of them should have been corpses.


    "Jue, what''s going on?" Murong tilts Yan to stare big eyes, the fundus of the eye takes a trace of doubt, "just now, what happened?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just something that doesn''t have eyes." Looking at the people all over the ground, Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, "but now it''s all right."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan didn''t get to the bottom of it. She took huangfujue''s hand and said with a smile, "well, we''d better find a place for me to wash and change my clothes first."


    Although she can enter the space to solve these things, but now huangfujue is around, she still doesn''t want to enter the space. It''s not that she doesn''t trust huangfujue, it''s just that she hasn''t figured out what to say.


    Seeing Murong''s embarrassed appearance, Huangfu Jue didn''t feel funny and didn''t say anything. He let Murong pull him on.


    However, just as they were about to leave, a group of people appeared in front of them. These people are not others. They are the people of the Song family, led by song Huili.


    However, it was different from the previous meeting. This time, there were fewer people in the Song family, and each of them had more or less scars. Some people even looked haggard, as if they were seriously injured. Even song Huili was dyed red in many places.


    In fact, when he found out the situation here, song Huili took people to rush here. But, because their distance is too far, and that a huge sandstorm, let them all suffered a lot of injury, so, they just arrived now.


    Song Huili also did not expect that after he arrived, he saw such a situation. All over the body, only huangfujue and Murong Qingyan are still standing there. Although Murong Qingyan looks very embarrassed, he noticed that Murong Qingyan''s breath is very stable, and even she is already the cultivation of Mahayana. Obviously, it''s Murong who just stepped up here.


    He couldn''t help but think of the artifact. Then he suddenly raised his head and looked at Murong Qingyan with a trace of hatred. "Murong Qingyan, have you got the artifact?"


    As soon as he thought of this possibility, song Huili felt very bad. He spent so much effort to keep almost all the elite disciples of the Song family, in order to get the artifact. He has sacrificed too much for artifact. If they don''t get the artifact this time, the Song family will never be able to turn over.


    "There''s no artifact here at all." Murong Qingyan looks at Song Huili and feels funny, but she still says, "from the beginning, there is no artifact, but it''s just to pass on the wrong information."


    What''s more, even if there is an artifact and she gets it, what does it have to do with song Huili? Why does song Huili look like she robbed other people''s things!


    "Don''t quibble here. You must have got the artifact." Song Huili gnashed his teeth with hatred, even with a trace of madness in his eyes, "otherwise, how can you advance here? You must have got the power of the artifact. "


    "Jokes." Murong tilted his face and said with a sneer, "why do you look like you''re asking questions here? Besides, I don''t have to talk to you here. "


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 112

    Murong Qingyan''s attitude, in Song Huili''s eyes, is to admit that she has got the artifact. He could not accept such a result. Although when he met Murong Qingyan, he already had a very unknowable premonition, but now he really has been determined, the impact on his heart is still very big.


    "You hand over the artifact right now." When song Huili looks at Murong, his eyes are endless madness, "I won''t let you monopolize the artifact."


    Hearing this, Murong could not help laughing, "master song, I didn''t expect that you are not young, but you are still as innocent as a three-year-old! Don''t say that there is no artifact in the red flame desert. Even if there is one, why should I hand it over? "


    Seeing the appearance of Murong Qingyan, song Huili suddenly broke the string of reason in his mind. "Murong Qingyan, is this against the Song family?"


    At this time, song Huili has completely lost his mind. For many days in the red flame desert, they don''t know how many elite disciples they have lost, but they can''t get anything. The result is unacceptable to him.


    There are only about ten people left on their side. Usually, if this is the case, he will take people to leave immediately. But now he has lost all his sense, and he can''t care about any consequences. He just wants to make Murong Qingyan pay the price.


    "The Song family?" Murong Qingyan''s face was full of fritters. She looked at Song Huili and said, "master of the Song family, you don''t think the Song family is the same as the Song family before! When you brought so many elite disciples of the Song family into the red flame desert, didn''t you think what would happen to the Song family? "


    "What do you mean?" It was song Kaizhi who stood behind song Huili. After hearing Murong''s words, his face changed greatly. He immediately asked, "did you do anything to the Song family?"


    Unlike song Huili, song Kaizhi was full of disappointment, but he didn''t lose his mind. So he knew in his heart that the artifact was very important, but more important was the Song family. Because the Song family is the foundation for them to settle down. Now hear Murong Qingyan suddenly mention Song family, his heart can''t help but surge up an unknown premonition.


    "Ha ha, after the exchange meeting, the reputation of the Song family has plummeted." Murong tilted his face and said with a sneer, "do you think that at this time, people from other aristocratic families will take advantage of the opportunity to beat the water dog?"


    All of a sudden, the faces of those people in the Song family changed greatly. At the beginning, under the influence of artifact, they seemed to have lost all their senses and followed. Now think about it. It seems that there is no one there. If other families go to suppress the Song family at this time, the Song family will be in danger.


    "Murong Qingyan, I will kill you."


    After hearing Murong''s words, song Huili became very excited. He directly mobilized his mysterious power, and then attacked Murong in the direction of Murong''s words.


    Unfortunately, before he got close to Murong, Huang fujue waved his hand and threw him out.


    Seeing that song Huili was beaten away, other Song family members came forward one after another and helped him up.


    "Father, are you all right?" Song Kaizhi looked at Song Huili and said, "father, this situation is too bad for me. Let''s stop fighting and go back quickly! "


    Compared with the artifact he had never seen before, he was more worried about the situation of the Song family. I don''t know what the Song family is like now. Since they can''t get the artifact, what they should do is to go back as soon as possible and keep the Song family.


    Now Song Huili has already lost all his sense. He can''t even hear a word of song Kaizhi''s persuasion. He looks at Murong Qingyan, and his eyes are full of hatred. He still insists on saying, "Murong Qingyan, you hand over the artifact now, otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Looking at Song Huili''s almost mad appearance, Murong''s face was cold, "come on! I''m not afraid of you at all


    Now she is at the beginning of Mahayana, just like song Huili. In the past, she had never been afraid of song Huili, and now it is the same.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan''s attitude, song Huili''s heart is full of anger. He gets up and attacks Murong Qingyan. However, he was held by his own son.


    "Song Kaizhi, release your hand now." Song Huili looked at his own song Huili and said coldly, "I''m going to teach this yellow haired girl a lesson now. Don''t pull me."


    Song Huili lost his sense, but song Kaizhi didn''t. He was very sober, so he knew very well that the current situation was very disadvantageous to them. Now their people are dead, wounded, almost no combat effectiveness.


    However, Murong Qingyan has just been robbed successfully, and there is an enigmatic Huangfu Jue beside her. If they really fight, they will lose. They are not afraid of no firewood. Now what they have to do is to preserve their own strength and return to the Song family first.So he said in a low voice, "father, let''s not see eye to eye with them. Now that the artifact is not available, let''s go back first! There is a long way to go, and we will have a chance to get revenge. "


    Song Kaizhi''s words are almost the voice of all the song people present. Now they don''t want to fight Murong, they just want to leave here.


    "You let go."


    Song Huili couldn''t hear a word of song Kaizhi''s words. As soon as he shook his hand, he threw song Kaizhi out. Then he opened his mouth to other people and ordered, "all of you are now on me. Then they will be killed and the artifact will be taken back."


    After hearing song Huili''s command, other people of the Song family didn''t finish. Murong tilted his face and attacked song Huili. In the face of song Huili, she did not show any mercy and hesitation. She directly attacked song Huili''s life gate.


    In the face of Murong''s attack, song Huili quickly made a response. However, in the constant fighting, he found a fact that made him unable to calm down, that is, he could not beat Murong Qingyan at all.


    The fight between the two is very fierce, however, as long as there is a little insight, you can see that in this competition, Murong Qingyan has the upper hand. Every time she attacked, she almost fell on Song Huili. In the face of song Huili''s attack, she quickly dodged, so from the beginning to the end, she did not receive any harm.


    Soon, Murong tilted his face and waved it, hitting song Huili''s chest directly.


    Then, song Huili directly fell to the ground and began to vomit blood. He looked at Murong Qingyan standing not far away, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He didn''t believe that he would lose to Murong Qingyan. Although he and Murong Qingyan were both the early cultivation of Mahayana, he has been in Mahayana for many years. So he felt that his strength would be much higher than Murong''s. What''s more, Murong Qingyan has just entered the Mahayana period. His cultivation is not stable, and he can''t be his opponent.


    However, now the facts hit him hard in the face. He not only lost to Murong Qingyan, but also lost so ugly.


    Huangfu Jue, who had been watching for a long time, had no change in his face. It can be said that the current situation was in his expectation.


    In his eyes, song Huili is just a tool for Murong to become a master after the Mahayana period. From the beginning, he knew that Murong would win.


    When song Kaizhi saw such a situation in the distance, he was not willing to believe his eyes. Although I know that today, I''m afraid that no matter what, my father can''t escape. However, he thought that even if his father lost, he would only lose to huangfujue, not Murong.


    But now the reality is that my father actually lost to Murong Qingyan, and also lost so miserably.


    Looking at Song Huili not far away, Murong tilted his face with a smile, and then a light of mischief flashed through his eyes, "master song, don''t you always want to get the so-called artifact in the red flame desert? It''s a pity that there are no artifact in the red flame desert. It''s just a rumor. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, the expression on Song Huili''s face did not change. In his opinion, it was just a statement that Murong had cheated him. If it wasn''t for the artifact, how could Murong Qingyan suddenly become so powerful?


    Seeing song Huili''s disdain, Murong Qingyan knew that the other party didn''t believe her words at all. She didn''t get angry, but continued to say with a smile, "what I said is true. There is no artifact here, but there is one thing that causes such changes in the red flame desert. "


    While speaking, Murong tilted her finger, and a dark flame with white silk appeared in Murong tilted her hand. As soon as the flame appeared, the prestige of the divine fire was immediately diffused. However, unlike other Shenhuo, the feeling of this Shenhuo is not very hot, but with a strange feeling. Not only that, when looking at this cluster of flames, others will have a creepy feeling, like being in the center of hell.


    As the owner of an alchemy family, song Huili knew at a glance what the flame in Murong''s hands was, "ghost fire of the nether world?"


    He couldn''t believe that the ghost fire, which ranked second in the legend, appeared in front of him like this. Moreover, most importantly, it seems that the ghost fire has been recovered by Murong.


    Thinking of this, song Huili''s eyes immediately widened. At this time, he was full of shock. Because he remembered that Murong had recovered the flame of the Phoenix and the fire of the sun before he tilted his face. Now if you add the ghost fire, there are three kinds of magic fire in his body.


    But how is that possible? Shenhuo are very domineering existence, they are absolutely not willing to coexist with other Shenhuo. Murong Qingyan''s body has three kinds of magic fire. What''s the matter?"How''s it going? Master song, are you disappointed? " Murong tilted his face with a cold smile. "This is the treasure you are trying to find. However, it is not a magic weapon, but a magic fire. But it''s mine now. "


    After hearing Murong''s provocative words, song Huili, who had already been seriously injured, suddenly became more seriously injured. He vomited a mouthful of blood again, and it was still blood essence.


    Looking at Song Huili, there was no sympathy in Murong Qingyan''s eyes. A dim light flashed through her eyes. "Master song, now you have seen the treasure of the red flame desert, so I think that even if you die here, you should die without regret!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, a trace of fear flashed through song Huili''s eyes. Murong Qingyan''s meaning is very clear, even if he wants to kill him.


    He doesn''t want to die here. He is the head of the Song family, and he has the whole song family as the backing. As long as he leaves here, he will have a chance to make a comeback.


    After a fight with Murong Qingyan, song Huili is also sober. At this time, he is absolutely reluctant to die like this. But he also knew that his current situation was very difficult to escape. However, as the head of a family, he will have something to protect his life.


    Thinking of this, song Huili''s eyes flashed a strange light, and then took advantage of Murong''s carelessness to take out a scroll directly from his space artifact, and immediately tore it open.


    This transmission scroll is his last mace to save his life.


    It''s very difficult to make the transmission reel. Ordinary refiners can''t make it. Only those with high quality can make it. No matter where he is, this transmission scroll in his hand can directly send him back to the Song family.


    At the beginning, in order to let the high-level refiner help him refine this scroll, he also spent a lot of effort and paid a great price. He made such preparations in order to save his life at such a time.


    At the moment when the scroll was torn open, song Huili''s figure immediately became blurred. However, when he looked at huangfujue and Murong, his cold eyes were very clear.


    In the distance, song Kaizhi saw that his father was about to run away, but he didn''t even look at him, so his heart was dead. He had no idea that at such a time, his father ignored him and left. It is conceivable what consequences he will face if he stays here alone.


    When he saw that song Huili was about to run away, the expression on Murong''s face didn''t change. He didn''t seem to worry at all. It was more like watching a farce.


    Huang Fu Jue is a face of disdain, but completely did not want to stop the meaning.


    I don''t know why, after seeing the reaction of Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, song Huili has an ominous premonition in his heart. However, he immediately ignored this feeling, because he was about to leave.


    However, just when song Huili''s whole body almost disappeared, the scroll that was about to be transmitted suddenly failed. Song Huili''s whole body became clear again and appeared in front of the public.


    "How is that possible?" There is no way to escape song Huili, at this time a face of surprise.


    "Master song, running away is not the behavior of a hero!" Murong''s face was full of sarcasm, and then the words were full of indifference, "and do you think I will let you leave so easily?"


    Looking at the appearance of Murong Qingyan, song Huili''s face became very ugly, "Murong Qingyan, what did you do?"


    At this time, song Huili''s heart is angry and anxious. He knows that today Murong Qingyan is not going to let him go. That''s why he wanted to run away with the scroll. But I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "At the beginning, Song Lin is to use such scroll, want to escape under my nose." There was a sneer on Murong''s face. "It''s a pity that she didn''t succeed. So, master song, your failure is inevitable. "


    Hearing that Murong Qingyan suddenly mentions Song Lin, song Huili''s eyes flash with a trace of thoughtfulness. Then he suddenly looks up at Murong Qingyan and says, "does Song Lin''s death have something to do with you?"


    At the beginning, Song Lin died in a secret place. No one knows how she died. So, in the end, we came to the conclusion that she was killed in a secret place. However, I didn''t expect that the death of Song Lin had something to do with Murong Qingyan.


    "Yes, she died in my hands." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "but at the beginning, she provoked me first. Later, it was because of her pressing step by step that it led to such consequences. "


    If Song Lin did not want her life again and again, she would not deal with Song Lin like this. So Song Lin asked for all this.


    After hearing Murong''s words, song Huili was very sorry. If he had sent someone to thoroughly investigate the matter when Song Lin died, he would have chosen to avenge song Lin. This has nothing to do with how much affection he has for Song Lin, just because Song Lin is a member of the Song family and represents the face of the Song family.If at that time, he killed Murong Qingyan, then Murong Qingyan would never have the chance to grow up like this. The Song family will not decline because of this.


    Song Kaizhi naturally heard these words. After knowing the truth, he was also shocked. At the beginning, song Liyi insisted that Murong Qingyan killed Song Lin, so she insisted on getting rid of Murong Qingyan and avenging song Lin.


    All the time, he thought that it was just a paranoid idea of song Liyi. He didn''t expect that the truth of the matter was really like this.


    Murong tilted her face and raised a sneer. She looked at Song Huili and said, "master song, don''t worry. I''ll send you to Song Lin now. At that time, you can continue your love for your grandparents and grandchildren."


    While speaking, Murong Qingyan directs the ghost fire to fly in the direction of song Huili.


    Soon, the black flame fell on Song Huili, and immediately began to burn.


    After the ghost fire touched his body, song Huili felt that he was burned. Moreover, he can feel that not only his body but also his soul is burning. It''s like he''s going to disappear from the world without leaving any trace.


    He tried desperately to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He kept shouting, but it still didn''t help.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan has returned to huangfujue. She leans on huangfujue and quietly looks at Song Huili''s painful struggle. Her face doesn''t change. She is just like a spectator watching a good play that has nothing to do with her.


    As time went by, song Huili''s voice became weaker and weaker, and the whole struggle stopped. In the end, he had no breath.


    At this time, Murong tilted his face to wave and take back the ghost fire.


    At this time, song Huili was lying on the ground. His body didn''t change, and he didn''t even say a trace of burns. But he was dead, and his soul was completely burned.


    Seeing such a situation, Murong Qingyan''s heart can''t help but wonder. It seems that the ghost fire is really worthy of the second place in the ranking of Shenhuo! What it burns is not the human body, but the soul. It will burn the human soul to ashes, leaving nothing behind.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 113

    Song Kaizhi, who has been watching everything happening, can''t help but feel a sense of fear when he sees that song Huili has just died. Because he didn''t know what they were going to do with him.


    Although now he knows that his father and daughter died in Murong Qingyan''s hands. Of course, his wife, song Liyi, was also folded in Murong''s hands. However, he did not have the slightest idea of revenge. Perhaps it should be said that he knows very well that he can never get revenge.


    Now he just wants to get out of here safely.


    Murong Qingyan looks at the dead song Huili, turns his mouth, and then looks at Huangfu Jue, "Jue, let''s go!"


    This time came to the red flame desert, the main purpose is to find the ghost fire. Now that the ghost fire has been found, there is no need for them to stay here.


    Now the ghost fire has been swallowed by her, and the red flame desert should be able to return to normal.


    "Good." Without saying anything, Huangfu Jue left with Murong Qingyan.


    Seeing that huangfujue and Murong Qingyan left like this, song Kaizhi was relieved. He thought he was going to die today. I didn''t expect to be able to escape the disaster in the end. He also recovered his life in this way. Now he has to consider how to return to the Song family as soon as possible.


    As for finding Murong Qingyan revenge, now he dare not even think about it. Even his father was defeated by Murong Qingyan. What else could he do?


    With the cultivation of huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, they soon left the red flame desert. They are not unaware of the existence of song Kaizhi, but just ignore it. In their eyes, song Kaizhi is just a clown. They don''t care at all.


    Already got the ghost fire, Murong Qing Yan''s mood is particularly good. The two returned to the previous Town, but found that the original Inn was no longer there. Maybe we should say that the innkeeper has accepted the inn.


    Standing in front of the original Inn, Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "Jue, do you think the shopkeeper accepted the inn because he was scared by us?"


    If so, they are guilty.


    "I don''t know." There was no extra expression on Huang Fu Jue''s face, "but it''s also a good thing. They must have stolen guests'' money more than once. If the guests think about it later and come back for trouble, they will not be able to cope with it. "


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong tilted his face and thought it was the same thing. No matter what the shopkeeper was thinking about at the beginning. However, many of those who came to stay were from big families. If they come to seek justice at that time, the shopkeeper and the little two will not be able to cope. Therefore, it is also a rational decision for them to accept the inn.


    "Forget it." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I was going to stay here for another night, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. Jue, let''s go back to Chen''s first! "


    She is going to the ancient city. However, before she went to the ancient city, she felt that she should go back to Chen''s home and talk to her grandfather. What''s more, there is the issue of the Chen family''s successor.


    Huangfujue didn''t have any opinions, so they didn''t stay in the town any longer, but rushed back to the Chen family.


    This time is different from when they came here. They didn''t stay long, but after a few days, they went back to Chen''s home.


    As soon as he entered the Chen family, Murong found that the Chen family is a little more angry than before, and it seems that great changes have taken place.


    Seeing this situation, Murong Qingyan knew that it should be because of the exchange meeting, so the Chen family would have such a new atmosphere! Anyway, it''s a good thing.


    Murong Qingyan asked huangfujue to go back to her room first, and then she went to her study to find Chen Shanghua.


    Along the way, Murong Qingyan met a lot of people, everyone warmly greet her.


    After the exchange meeting, everyone in the Chen family now has more respect for Murong. If we say that at the beginning, people''s enthusiasm for Murong was due to the family owner''s love for her. Now we respect Murong because of her strength.


    Now in the Chen family, who doesn''t know that the strength of Murong Qingyan is almost equal to that of the owner. No wonder the master and the three elders love miss Biao so much! If there is such a genius in other families, I''m afraid everyone will want to give her up!


    Murong Qingyan walked to the study smoothly all the way, pushed open the door, and saw that Chen Shanghua was working in it. At that time, she had already asked others and knew that Chen Shanghua was here, so she came here.


    "Qing Yan, when did you come back?"


    Chen Shanghua, who was still concentrating on his work, thought who was bothering him when he heard the sound of pushing the door. As soon as he wanted to scold him, he saw Murong Qingyan''s familiar figure. All of a sudden, the anger of the original cavity disappeared, replaced by a kind of love for the younger generation."Grandfather, I just came back." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "as soon as I come back, I want to come here to greet you."


    "You girl." Looking at Murong''s mental health, Chen Shanghua felt relieved. "You''re OK. I''ve heard that ChiYan desert is very strange. I''ve been worried since you went to the red flame desert. "


    While speaking, Chen Shanghua greets Murong and sits down.


    "I''m fine. The red flame desert is gone." Murong tilted his face with a smile and shook his head. Then he suddenly asked, "grandfather, have you ever heard of the appearance of artifact in the red flame desert?"


    "I''ve heard that not long after the exchange meeting came back, all the major families have heard the news." Chen Shanghua nodded, then seemed to think of something. After seeing Murong Qingyan, he continued to say, "Qingyan, are you going to the red flame desert just for artifact?"


    He didn''t know why Murong Qingyan suddenly went to the red flame desert, but later such news came out, so he guessed like this.


    "It''s nothing." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "there is no so-called artifact in the red flame desert, and I don''t know how the news came out. However, the Chen family should not be involved in it this time! "


    "No After shaking his head, Chen Shanghua said, "this news is really weird. After discussing it with several elders, I decided to hold still. The other three families are the same, but the Song family is the first to receive the news. It is said that they have sent many elite disciples. "


    "I know that." The smile on Murong''s face became ironic. "We met when we were in the red flame desert. However, we have to say that this time, the Song family was greatly hurt."


    Most of the elite disciples have been damaged. For a family, it is self-evident what kind of loss it is. Talent is the most basic for a family to survive. Now the Song family is short of so many talents, and its strength will be greatly reduced.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua couldn''t help frowning, "you didn''t get hurt when you met those people of the Song family."


    "I''m fine. It''s the Song family." Murong tilted his head and said with a smile, "most of them are folded there. Not only that, but also song Huili died in it."


    "What?" After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua was surprised. He could hardly believe what he had just heard in his ears. "Is that true? Is song Huili really dead? "


    Now he just feels that his heart is beating irregularly. Song Huili is the master of the Song family. How could he die so easily?


    "Really." Murong Qingyan drank a mouthful of tea and said definitely, "he died in my hand."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He felt that the impact he had suffered today was too big. After hearing the news of song Huili''s death, he hasn''t recovered. Now his granddaughter has given him a greater stimulation.


    After a long time, Chen Shanghua burst out laughing, "ha ha, you are really amazing. I didn''t expect that in the end, the old man song Huili was folded in your hand. I''m afraid he won''t be able to close his eyes until he dies! "


    The Chen family and the Song family have been fighting each other for many years, and they have already become hot and cold. As the owner of the Chen family, Chen Shanghua naturally hated song Huili. But there has been no way for song Huili. Of course, on the contrary, song Huili should feel the same way about him.


    But now Song Huili is defeated by Murong Qingyan. How can he not feel very happy with such news?


    Seeing that Chen Shanghua seemed to have heard some great news, Murong felt speechless. "Well, grandfather, you''d better stop! What''s the matter with the Song family these days? "


    Chen Shanghua finally gathered the smile on his face, and then continued to say, "after the suppression of the Chen family and the long family, the strength of the Song family has been greatly reduced. Moreover, song Huili himself took people to the red flame desert, so that the Song family now has no one to make up their mind. Now the Song family has completely withdrawn from the position of the four families. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded, knowing clearly in his heart. It seems that this time the Song family is really going to lose. Even when she was in the red flame desert, she didn''t kill song Huili. After Song Huili came back, she would be angry to death when she saw such a situation!


    However, it is no wonder that other people are greedy of the Song family. If the Song family didn''t want to design the dragon family and the Chen family at the beginning, they wouldn''t have been suppressed by them.


    "That''s good." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "now the Song family should be regarded as exhausted."


    "However, in the heart of this time, the most surprising thing is the family of Si." Chen Shanghua couldn''t help sighing, "Si Huang of the Si family is really an excellent talent. Now he has led the Si family to the top of the four families."When speaking, Chen Shanghua''s tone was filled with a trace of regret. Because Si Huang and the Chen family had an engagement at the beginning, it''s a pity that Chen Wenwen really didn''t cherish it.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t feel very surprised after hearing these words. She nodded and said, "this si Huang is really a talent. By the way, grandfather, after the exchange meeting, I told you about the successor. What do you think now? "


    After the exchange meeting, she once said that Chen Xianbin might become the successor of the Chen family, but she didn''t know what was going on now.


    Hearing Murong Qingyan mention this, the smile on Chen Shanghua''s face suddenly increased. He nodded, with a trace of appreciation in his tone, "Qingyan, your vision is really good. Since I came back, I have started to hand over some family affairs to Xianbin. He''s able to deal with everything in good order. Although it is inevitable that there will be some mistakes, but overall, it is still very good. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded, "that''s good. If he can really take on the responsibility, it''s also a good thing."


    For Chen Xianbin, she was despised. However, after so many things, now Chen Xianbin seems to have grown up a lot. If Chen Xianbin can really become the successor of the Chen family and take on the heavy responsibilities of the Chen family, it will be a good thing for the Chen family.


    "Well." Chen Shanghua was obviously satisfied, but "is it possible for Xian Bin to become the successor of Chen family?" or has the final say. As long as you think it''s OK, I have no opinion with the three elders. "


    The old man has given the power of choice to Qing Yan, so they must obey. Therefore, even if he is very satisfied with Chen Xianbin now, he will not have any opinions if he is not satisfied with Chen Xianbin in the end.


    "I''ll look into it." Murong tilted his face and nodded. He continued to ask, "what about Chen Xianyi? He shouldn''t wait to die! Since these days, he should have given Chen Xianbin a lot of trouble


    "It is." After Chen Shanghua nodded, he continued to say, "however, Xianbin can handle it well."


    "It''s better that way." Murong tilted his face and raised a smile, "tribulation is the best way to make people grow up. If Chen Xianbin wants to be the successor, he must have his own means. Just in time, Chen Xianyi made these stumbling blocks, which can be used for him to temper. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. If Chen Xianyi hears these words, I''m afraid he will vomit blood with anger!


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." After shaking his head, Chen Shanghua said, "what are you going to do next? Whether he wants to stay in the Chen family or - "


    he doesn''t know Murong''s next plan, nor can he predict it.


    "Grandfather, I''m going to the old town." Murong tilted her face and looked up through the window into the distance. It was hard to guess what she thought at this time. "It''s time to step into that place."


    "Do you want to find your father?" Chen Shanghua''s eyes are full of care. "I know you are worried about your father, but I still want to persuade you that the danger of that place is deeper than that of the cloud."


    "Grandfather, I know what you said, but I have to go to this ancient city." Murong Qingyan tone with a trace of firmness, "not only for father, but also for mother."


    Chen Ruoshui was mentioned in Murong''s words. Although he tried to keep calm, Chen Shanghua''s voice still trembled, "you What do you mean


    Although he is always thinking about how to make his water wake up again. But after so many years, although his expectation has not been extinguished, it has also faded a lot. But now after hearing Murong''s words, the hope that had faded in his heart was burning again.


    "I''ll bring back the recovery pill." Murong tilted his face to see Chen Shanghua and said firmly, "grandfather, I will make my mother wake up."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Shanghua can no longer restrain his inner excitement. His eyes are red, with a trace of expectation. When he looks at Murong''s words, he is more and more loving, "OK, I believe you, you can certainly wake up your mother."


    "Well." Murong nodded his head and said, "grandfather, before leaving, I think it''s better to give the successor''s seat first."


    "Not bad."


    Murong Qingyan and Chen Shanghua talked for more than half an hour before they left. After leaving the study, she kept walking in the direction of Qiwu courtyard, where Huangfu Jue was still waiting for her.


    However, shortly after leaving the study, she met an unexpected person in the cloister.


    "Cousin Xianyi, I don''t know what you''re trying to stop me for?" Murong Qingyan looked at Chen Xianyi with no extra expression on his face. "I''ve just come back and I''m very tired. I want to have a good rest.""Why is my cousin so strange?" Chen Xianyi tilted his face toward Murong and said with a gentle smile, "anyway, we are cousins. Although we haven''t been able to get along with each other since you came back to the Chen family, it can''t change our blood relationship! "


    Murong tilted his face and looked at Chen Xianyi. A dim light flashed across his eyes. "I don''t know what''s the reason why cousin Xianyi is looking for me now?"


    Chen Xianyi looked around and said, "it''s not very convenient to talk here. Let''s find a place to sit down and have a good chat."


    Looking at Chen Xianyi''s appearance, Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he said with a smile, "since cousin Xianyi is so gracious, how can I refuse?"


    She wanted to have a good look. What was the reason for Chen Xianyi to stop her so anxiously. Now almost the whole Chen family knows about her return, so Chen Xianyi will not be surprised to know. However, she just didn''t expect that Chen Xianyi would find her. She was so anxious that she couldn''t wait for a day or two.


    Before long, they sat in a pavilion. Murong tilted his face and held his cheek with one hand. Looking at the scenery in the garden, they looked like they were lack of interest.


    It has been almost a quarter of an hour for them to sit down, but Chen Xianyi has never said anything. For a moment, she was really hard to judge. What was Chen Xianyi looking for her for.


    Chen Xianyi also hesitated at this time. He also organized his language in his heart, thinking about how to speak.


    "Cousin Xianyi, I don''t know why you are looking for me today." Murong Qing Yan tone with a trace of impatience, "if there is nothing, then I will leave first."


    She didn''t have such a good interest. She sat here with Chen Xianyi. Jue is still waiting for her in Qiwu courtyard!


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan got up and wanted to leave, Chen Xianyi was also worried. He quickly said, "why is cousin Qingyan so worried! If it were not for something urgent, I would not disturb you today. "


    "Since it''s urgent, please speak quickly." Murong tilted his face and looked at Chen Xianyi, "you''ve wasted so much time here. I really doubt whether this so-called emergency is so anxious."


    "Cousin Qing Yan, in that case, I won''t beat around the bush." After Chen Xianyi settled down for a while, he looked at Murong and suddenly said, "I don''t know what you think of the next successor of the Chen family?"


    After hearing Chen Xianyi''s words, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a little clear, but she did not answer directly, but said with a smile, "cousin Xianyi, how can you ask me such a thing? Although I''m a cousin of the Chen family, my surname is not Chen. In this case, I''m just an outsider. "


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 114

    Murong''s words didn''t make Chen Xianyi flinch like this. There was a deep smile on his face. "Cousin, we don''t talk in secret. We all know your influence on your grandfather. I believe that if you say it, grandfather will think it over. "


    If it was in the past, he might not have paid attention to Murong. After all, Murong Qingyan is just an outsider. But since he overheard the conversation between his grandfather and Murong, he changed his mind. If he wants to be the head of the family, Murong''s support is indispensable.


    Just now he heard the news that Murong Qingyan had come back, and he also knew that Murong Qingyan went to find his grandfather as soon as he came back, so he came here in a hurry.


    "Oh, so?" Murong tilted his face, held his cheek in one hand and looked at Chen Xianyi with a smile. "You came to me today just to tell me that I have a great influence on my grandfather?"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xianyi now has all his ideas on her. I think it''s because I overheard the conversation between her and her grandfather before. That''s why I have this idea. However, why does Chen Xianyi think that she will be on his side?


    "Cousin Qingyan, since we have all sat here face to face, there is no need to continue to talk about some scenes." Chen Xianyi looked at Murong and said seriously, "I''m looking for you today. I hope you can help me to be the head of my family."


    He has been thinking about this idea for a long time. Now Murong is the only one who can help him. Moreover, since he has chosen to find Murong Qingyan, he has already thought about the conditions.


    "Well, why do you think I will help you?" Murong Qingyan''s expression is dark and unclear, "maybe you should say, what do you want to attract me with?"


    From Murong''s face, Chen Xianyi couldn''t see anything. He continued, "I know that you are optimistic about Chen Xianbin, but I can give you what Chen Xianbin can give you. Not only that, as long as you can help me to be the head of the family, I will listen to you more about the affairs of the Chen family


    Chen Xianyi''s words are almost straightforward. This almost shows that as long as he can be the head of the family, he can even become a puppet of Murong.


    He believes that this is a huge opportunity for anyone. Of course, as an indomitable man, he can never be willing to be a puppet. But now, the most important thing for him is to be the head of the family, so that he can realize his ambition.


    Moreover, he believes that when he becomes the head of his family, he will have a chance to regain power.


    "I can see that your determination is really great!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "but how can you make me believe what you said? You know, such a guarantee is worthless. "


    She really did not expect that Chen Xianyi would even like to be her puppet in order to be her successor. This should say that Chen Xianyi thought things too simple, or that his mind is too heavy?


    "I can make an oath." Chen Xianyi looked at Murong and said firmly, "if I break the oath, there will be heaven to punish me."


    While speaking, Chen Xianyi has been looking at the change of the expression on Murong''s face, trying to see a little bit of Murong''s thoughts. But no matter how he looked, there was no clue.


    Murong looked at Chen Xianyi quietly. After a long time, he said, "I already know what you said. Then I can leave now! I''ve just come back from the outside. I''m still very tired! "


    "Then I won''t disturb my cousin to have a rest." Chen Xianyi got up, bowed to Murong, and said, "as for what I said today, I hope you''ll think about it."


    Although Murong Qingyan did not directly agree to his request, he felt that Murong Qingyan must have been moved. Otherwise, at the beginning, he should have directly refused him, didn''t he?


    He believes that Murong Qingyan will still be on his side in the end. After all, no one can refuse the power, right?


    Murong tilted his face and returned to Qiwu courtyard with a smile of unknown meaning.


    Seeing Murong''s return, huangfujue stepped forward and said, "don''t you just say hello to my grandfather? How did it take so long? "


    "Ha ha, when I came back, I met Chen Xianyi."


    Later, Murong said all the things that happened after meeting Chen Xianyi.


    While they were talking, they had already arrived at the table and sat down. Huangfujue poured a cup of tea for Murong.


    At last, Murong could not help but sigh, "all along, I knew that Chen Xianyi''s mind was very heavy, and he was also a very ambitious man. Unexpectedly, in order to be the head of the family, he is willing to be such a puppet. "


    "It''s impossible for him to really give up his power. It''s just his expedient." Huangfujue said with disdain, "he is willing to sacrifice so much just for the sake of power. What are you going to do? ""What else can we do? It''s cold Murong tilted his face, spread his hands, and said, "anyway, my grandfather already knows it. Before we leave, he will announce who the heirs are. These days, let''s have a good rest in Chen''s house for a while! "


    "Well," Huang Fu Jue nodded, "have you decided when you want to leave for the ancient city?"


    "Ten days later!" Murong said, "I''ve made a deal with my grandfather. In five days, my grandfather will announce the next head of the family


    Huang Fu Jue nodded, then went forward and picked Murong up. "Well, once you get back to Chen''s, there are so many things. Aren''t you tired? Don''t think too much. Let''s have a good rest first


    Murong stretched out his hand, hugged huangfujue''s neck, and said with a smile, "well, I don''t want anything, I just want you."


    After hearing Murong''s words, although huangfujue didn''t say anything, she couldn''t hide her tenderness.


    The two soon hugged each other and lay on the bed. Murong leaned on huangfujue''s chest, listening to her heartbeat, he felt very relieved.


    "Jue, when we are together, I often ignore you. Do you mind?" Murong tilted his face and said in a low voice.


    Indeed, ever since they were together with huangfujue, not to mention that they had been together for a long time. Even these days, they have been together, she still has a lot of things to do. Even in huangfujue''s side, she still had no way to stop.


    "No," said Huang fujue in a tender voice, "as long as I can be with you, I don''t care. And, I know, the reason you do this is to stand by me as soon as possible. "


    He knows this very well. The reason why Murong Qingyan has been working so hard is that he can get through the robbery as soon as possible and then stand by his side. He is very clear that in Murong''s heart, he occupies a very important position.


    "Jue, it''s really good to meet you." Murong chuckled and said, "in fact, there should be a lot of beauties in the demon world! Yanshouhuanfei, as you choose. Jue, how can you take a fancy to me? "


    She is still curious about this. Especially when they met, she had such a big birthmark on her face. Although now the birthmark has been in addition, but can not deny that the original with the birthmark of their own, it is really quite ugly.


    "No why." Huangfu Jue said faintly, "it''s just because of you that I like it."


    At the beginning, he just had a curious feeling about this girl. Just don''t know from when, that kind of curious feeling, slowly changed. Especially when he saw the girl''s life hanging on the line, all his emotions burst out. At that time, he knew that he had been planted by this girl.


    "It seems that my charm is still very big!" After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong''s voice was a little more sweet. "However, Jue, I really feel very happy to be with you."


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue''s deep voice rang out, "we will always be together."


    Murong chuckled and said, "but Jue, when I''m with you, Xiaobai dare not come out. They have been staying in the space for such a long time. Do you think they will have any opinions? "


    Hearing that Murong Qingyan suddenly mentioned the small animals, huangfujue''s face was a little heavy. "That''s because they are too timid. And it''s good that they stay in the space. "


    Huangfujue didn''t hate those little beasts, but she didn''t like them. In the past, these little beasts would only hinder the relationship between him and Yan''er. Now although these are all in the space, Yan''er still mentions them from time to time.


    Hearing the faint vinegar in Huangfu Jue''s words, Murong chuckled, "don''t worry about these little guys. When it comes to the ancient city, let them all come out for a while! Stay in the space all the time, they are probably very stuffy


    Steamed bread, in particular, has been clamoring to come out and eat delicious food for a long time. It is tired of the Lingzhi in the space.


    Although the heart is not very willing, but huangfujue will not refute Murong Qingyan, "you are happy."


    Hearing the connivance in huangfujue''s words, Murong''s face flashed a happy smile.


    "Well, don''t think about it too much. Go to sleep!" Huang Fu Jue stretched out his hand, patted Murong''s back and said, "you should be very tired."


    In huangfujue''s low voice, Murong leans into a dream.


    The news of Murong''s return to Chen''s family soon spread. Many people come to visit and want to meet Murong.


    Since the end of the exchange meeting, Murong Qingyan has become a great hero of the Chen family. If it were not for her existence, the Chen family would not have achieved such good results. What''s more, the family leader and the three elders will pay more and more attention to Murong''s beauty.Therefore, to make friends with Murong now is beneficial but harmless to them.


    However, for those people''s request, Murong Qingyan did not see one. Originally, she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good rest, and she didn''t want to deal with so many people.


    There are some people who are not very comfortable in Murong''s mind. However, Murong Qingyan''s position is there, so we dare not say anything.


    Murong Qingyan just hid in Qiwu courtyard and got along with huangfujue alone. He was very happy. As for the things outside, they had nothing to do with her.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, five days passed. At noon of that day, Chen Shanghua called all the people to the hall.


    Chen Shanghua and the three elders were sitting on it. As for Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, they are sitting just below Chen Shanghua.


    This arrangement made the other Chen family feel very strange. They didn''t expect that, as a younger generation, Murong Qingyan was qualified to sit in such a seat. However, seeing the dignified face of the owner, they did not dare to talk casually.


    Everyone is speculating one after another that the owner of the house has gathered all the people together at this time, and he doesn''t know what the reason is. However, looking at the atmosphere, it is certainly not a small matter.


    At this time, Chen Xianyi, sitting below, had a vague guess in his heart. He was not sure what he thought, but he could not contain his excitement.


    After seeing the people sitting below, Chen Shanghua cleared his throat and said, "today I''m calling you all here. There''s a very important thing to announce. This matter concerns the future of the Chen family, so I specially ask all of you to come and witness it. "


    After hearing these words, you look at me and I look at you. You can''t restrain your inner curiosity. They can see that today''s affairs should be serious, but they can''t guess what kind of event it is.


    Only Chen Xianyi, although there is not too much expression on his face, can''t hide the excitement of his eyes. Now he was almost certain that what his grandfather said was to announce the next successor.


    He couldn''t help but secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, on the day Murong Qingyan came back, he went directly to find someone. Otherwise, he would have no chance at all. Although Murong Qingyan didn''t directly and explicitly agree to him, he was sure that no one could stand that kind of *, even Murong Qingyan.


    The position of the next householder must be in his pocket.


    Chen Xianbin sat there with a calm face and no extra expression.


    Murong tilts her face and takes the expression of these people in the hall into her eyes. After seeing Chen Xianbin''s performance, she can''t help nodding. It seems that Chen Xianbin has made great progress in this period of time.


    After looking around for a while, Chen Shanghua said again, "as you all know, our Chen family has not yet decided on a successor. Now other families have decided their successors one after another. I think it''s time for our Chen family to decide the next head of the family. "


    After hearing Chen Shanghua''s words, everyone''s heart was immediately hanged. You know, the position of successor has always been the focus of attention. But all along, the owner of the family has no idea of setting up an heir. No one would have thought that it was for this matter that the owner handed everyone over today.


    Chen Shanghua didn''t even look at the faces of the people below. He continued, "I''ve chosen the successor, and I''ve discussed with the three elders, and they''ve all agreed. I am here to announce that the next successor of the Chen family is Chen Xianbin, the real grandson of Chen''s parents. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Chen Xianbin.


    At first, everyone was very surprised. However, it soon occurred to everyone that after the exchange meeting, the owner of the family seemed to explain a lot of things to Chen Xianbin, and even began to let Chen Xianbin participate in some decisions in the family. Now it seems that the owner of the family should begin to consciously want to cultivate Chen Xianbin.


    At this time, the happiest is the people in Dafang. Chen Ruixing is excited. Although he has not been able to be the head of the family, now the next head of the family is his son, which is enough to make him very happy.


    The people in the second room of the Chen family are black faced. As for the people in the third room of the Chen family, they were not too surprised. They were also very happy for Chen Xianbin.


    As for Chen Xianyi, sitting in his seat at this time, he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that his grandfather called everyone here today just to announce the next head of the family, and this person was not him.


    It''s impossible! My grandfather loves Murong and even attaches great importance to Murong''s opinions on such events. Now Murong Qingyan''s seat is enough to illustrate this point. But why is Chen Xianbin not him?Thinking of this, Chen Xianyi suddenly stood up.


    All of us were shocked by this sudden action. We all don''t know what Chen Xianyi wants to do. Is he dissatisfied with his decision?


    Chen Shanghua, with a calm face, said, "Xianyi, what are you doing? Do you have any comment on my decision? "


    After seeing Chen Shanghua''s gloomy face, Chen Xianyi realized that he had done something unconsciously. He sat down, shook his head and explained, "no, I don''t have any opinions."


    Such an episode was soon forgotten.


    Whether happy or unhappy. Now that the owner has made a decision, we can''t have any more opinions.


    After some encouraging words, Chen Shanghua let everyone leave. Just let Chen Xianbin, the three elders and Murong Qingyan stay. Of course, Murong did not leave, huangfujue is even more impossible to leave.


    When Chen Xianyi left, he took a sneak look at Murong Qingyan. There was exploration, doubt and hatred in his eyes.


    Murong Qingyan naturally felt Chen Xianyi''s complex emotions, but she didn''t care. From the beginning to the end, she never promised anything to Chen Xianyi.


    Chen Xianbin was sitting there. Although he didn''t show his face, his excitement could still be felt by the people around him.


    After the meeting, he could feel his grandfather''s dependence on him. I have to say that such a change made him very happy. Although Chen Xianyi kept stumbling over him, he got through without any danger.


    However, he never thought that he had already made such a decision in his grandfather''s mind. In the past, he was really an ambitious man, and he wanted to be the head of the family. However, too many things happened later, and he gradually lost his position in front of his grandfather.


    But, unexpectedly, today, his long-standing wish has finally been realized. For a while, he doesn''t know what to say. At this time, his heart was very excited.


    "Xianbin." Chen Shanghua looked at Chen Xianbin and said, "do you know why I chose you to be the successor of the next head of the Chen family?"


    After hearing Chen Shanghua''s question, Chen Xianbin shook his head honestly. He didn''t think that his grandfather chose him because he won the first place in the alchemy competition of the exchange meeting. Although it was really after that, grandfather''s attitude towards him changed a lot.


    But he felt vaguely in his heart that there should be more important reasons. Otherwise, my grandfather could not have declared him the next successor so early. After all, it''s still a short time before the end of the exchange meeting. Even if we want to investigate him, it should be impossible to make such a decision so soon.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 115

    Looking at Chen Xianbin''s puzzled appearance, Chen Shanghua looked at him thoughtfully and said, "because you are the successor chosen by Qing Yan."


    Chen Xianbin was shocked. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Murong. After seeing Murong Qingyan''s light face, he turned to look at the three elders and found that none of them had any objection to this.


    For a moment, his heart set off a storm. None of the three elders expressed any objection, which means that all the words he heard were true. The reason why he can become the successor of the next family leader is that Murong Qingyan chose him. However, how could Murong Qingyan have such a great influence, and even influence the decision of the home owner and the three elders? Especially the next head of the family, but it is related to the future of the whole family!


    "Xianbin, your heart must be full of doubts now!" Seeing Chen Xianbin''s appearance, Chen Shanghua knows that it''s really difficult for him to accept such a fact for a moment. "However, this is the fact. You must accept it as soon as possible."


    After a period of training, Chen Xianbin was calm. So after his initial surprise, he gradually recovered his calm. "Grandfather, I know."


    With that, he did not speak, but quietly waiting for the next lecture from the master. He was sure that if the master told him such a thing now, there must be something else.


    Sure enough, after seeing Chen Xianbin''s calm appearance, Chen Shanghua nodded his head with satisfaction and continued to say, "very good. Now that you have become the successor of the next head of the Chen family, there are some things that I think you must know."


    Looking at Chen Shanghua''s dignified face, Chen Xianbin knows that the next thing, I''m afraid, is not so simple. It may even involve some secrets of the Chen family.


    "Xianbin, you should remember what happened when you entered the secret place of Chen family before you came here." Chen Shanghua continued to say, "soon after you entered the secret place, something abnormal happened in the secret place. Later, all of you were forced to leave, but you had no choice but to show your face."


    When Chen Shanghua suddenly mentioned the secret place, Chen Xianbin still has a fresh memory, so he quickly nodded, "grandson, do you remember --"


    as if he suddenly figured out something, Chen Xianbin suddenly raised his head. At this time, he had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t know whether it was right or not.


    "At that time, Qing Yan was inherited in the secret place." Chen Shanghua didn''t care what Chen Xianbin thought at this time. He continued, "not only that, she also saw a wisp of the ghost of her ancestors in it. At the same time, the old grandfather also gave a lot of power, including the right to choose successors. "


    "Now I tell you these things just to let you know the position of Qing Yan in the Chen family."


    After hearing what Chen Shanghua said, Chen Xianbin had no way to calm down for a long time. He didn''t expect that the owner of the family left him to tell him about it. At the same time, he was also shocked by Murong''s status in the Chen family.


    All along, everyone in the Chen family knows that Murong Qingyan is very successful in front of the family leader and the three elders. We all think that this may be just because of Murong''s identity. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in it. According to the meaning of the master, doesn''t it mean that Murong Qingyan''s status in the Chen family is more important than that of the master?


    At the thought of this, Chen Xianbin felt that he was going to have difficulty breathing now. The things he heard today were too important. For a moment, he felt that he was still a little hard to accept.


    Looking at Chen Xianbin, Chen Shanghua did not say anything. He knew that it would take a little time to accept such a thing.


    "Xianbin, I''ve said all that I have to say." Chen Shanghua opened his mouth and said, "go back and have a good precipitation! But I''m not allowed to say a word about what I''ve heard here today. "


    "Grandson knows." Chen Xianbin said respectfully.


    At this time, Murong, who had been silent, suddenly began to shout, "Chen Xianbin."


    Hearing Murong Qingyan call his name, Chen Xianbin''s whole body immediately collapsed and straightened up, looking very serious. When he looked at Murong Qingyan, his eyes were filled with respect that he didn''t find, "I''m here, don''t know what''s the matter with you?"


    Even before, he was afraid of Murong. Now after knowing so many things and Murong''s status in the Chen family, he has a little more respect for Murong.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous." Looking at Chen Xianbin''s appearance, Murong Qingyan couldn''t help rolling a white eye, but she soon recovered her serious appearance and continued to say, "I don''t have much to say to you. Now that you have become the heir of the Chen family, I hope you can do what the heir should do."


    "I see." Chen Xianbin nodded cautiously, "I will continue to work hard in the future and strive to develop the Chen family better."Looking at Chen Xianbin''s expression of determination to the leaders, Murong Qingyan felt quite speechless. She continued, "I just want to tell you, although you have now become the heir of the Chen family. However, if I can get you to this seat, I can pull you down. I hope you don''t give me this chance. "


    Some scandals still need to be said ahead. Although she has now chosen Chen Xianbin as the successor of the Chen family, this is not certain. She has been here for a long time, and her grandfather is also very strong, so Chen Xianbin still has a long way to go if he wants to be the head of the family.


    If in this process, Chen Xianbin went the wrong way, then she will never leave any feelings.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Xianbin nodded cautiously.


    After the talk, Chen Xianbin did not stay in the hall and left soon. However, until he left, he felt that the whole person was in a daze. There are so many things happening today that he feels that he really accepts it for a while.


    It''s not only the successor, but also the status of Murong Qingyan in the Chen family.


    It can be said that these things, he had never thought of before. Therefore, he felt that he really needed some time to settle down.


    At this time, Chen Xianbin suffered a lot to satisfy his hunger, and Chen Xianyi also suffered at this time. He thought he was sure to win, but now he lost everything in the blink of an eye. Now the successor''s position has been settled. Even if he does something more, it will not change this fact.


    At the thought of this, he could not recover. Especially when he thought of Murong Qingyan, his heart was even more excited. He had already agreed with Murong Qingyan, but how could things become like this?


    The more Chen Xianyi thought about it, the more unwilling he was. He felt that he had to go to Murong and ask him about it. Otherwise, there was no way for him to calm down.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xianyi went to the Qiwu courtyard where Murong Qingyan lived.


    After Murong Qingyan came back from the hall, he had tea with huangfujue in the courtyard outside. Maybe she is about to leave the Chen family, so at this time her mood is really a bit complicated.


    First, she worried that she would not be able to find her father, and that she would not be able to refine the recovery pill. Second, for the ancient city, her heart also has a trace of expectations. She also wanted to see what this mysterious place was like.


    "Yan''er, what are you thinking?" Looking at Murong''s absent-minded appearance, huangfujue said softly, "are you tired?"


    "No Huangfujue''s words made Murong Qingyan wake up immediately. After shaking her head with a smile, she said, "it''s just wishful thinking. Jue, in a few days, we are going to the ancient city. We don''t know what the place is like


    "Don''t you know when you get there?" Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "however, during this period of time, you still need to have a good rest. Don''t always indulge in alchemy."


    Since this period of time, although they have been staying in Qiwu courtyard. But more often, Murong Qingyan is practicing refining Fuyuan pill. In his heart, he also knew that the reason why Murong Qingyan worked so hard was that he could refine pills as soon as possible and let Chen Ruoshui wake up earlier.


    However, he still didn''t want Murong to be too tired.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll have a sense of propriety. " Murong put down the teacup with a smile and said, "I know what is the most important."


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue didn''t hold on to it. He reached out and touched Murong''s hair. He said with emotion, "it''s a small person. Why do you have to carry so many things?"


    "Jue, I''m fine." Hearing the pity in huangfujue''s words, Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "I never thought these things were burdens. What''s more, if others are good to me, I will be good to others. "


    She''s never been unconditional. She''s not the Virgin Mary.


    Looking at Murong''s face, huangfujue said nothing more.


    Comfortable weather, a pair of young lovers drinking tea, chatting, is a very comfortable thing. However, there are some people who don''t have long eyes. They just like to disturb others when they are like this again.


    At this time, a little servant girl came in in a hurry. After a salute, she said, "Miss Biao, the second young master is here. She said she wants to see you."


    Suddenly disturbed, Murong could not help frowning, "haven''t I already ordered? No matter who comes, I won''t see you. Let him go back! "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, the little maid''s face appeared a bit embarrassed. In fact, she didn''t want to disturb her at this time. You know, Miss Biao''s status in the Chen family is a little higher than that of the other girls. Naturally, she doesn''t want to offend."Miss Biao, the second young master insists on seeing you." The servant girl one face embarrassed ground opens a way, "he also said, today if don''t see you, he didn''t walk."


    After hearing the servant girl''s words, Murong could not help frowning. The second young master in the servant girl''s mouth, she naturally knows is Chen Xianyi. My grandfather has just announced that Chen Xianbin will be the next head of the family. Chen Xianyi comes to me at this time. Even if she doesn''t have to think about it, she probably knows what it is.


    She waved and said, "I don''t want to see him now. Let him go back! No matter who comes, I won''t see you today, even if the owner comes. "


    She is telling the truth. Now she just wants to have a chat with Jue and have a cup of tea. As for those complicated things, she doesn''t want to take care of them.


    After hearing Murong''s words, the servant girl was really scared. Obviously, in the Chen family, no one dares to say such treacherous words. However, after thinking about Murong''s position in the Chen family, she was relieved.


    "I didn''t expect that cousin Qingyan was still so arrogant!" Before the servant girl went out, Chen Xianyi came in directly by himself. As soon as he entered the yard, he heard Murong''s arrogant words, and immediately sarcastically said, "I''m afraid that in the Chen family, the only one who dares to say such a thing is his cousin. You can see that my grandfather really loves you."


    When he spoke, Chen Xianyi''s tone was not only ironic, but also angry. Just those words, he naturally does not think Murong Qing Yan is aimless. Since Murong Qingyan dares to say such words, it naturally has her strength.


    However, since Murong''s words were so important in front of his grandfather, why did he miss his successor? There is only one possibility, that is, Murong Qingyan did not say anything for him.


    Seeing Chen Xianyi burst in like this, the servant girl was worried that she would be scolded by Murong. However, she did not dare to drive Chen Xianyi away. After all, Chen Xianyi is the second young master of the Chen family and her master.


    "You go down first!" Murong Qingyan naturally won''t vent her anger on the servant girl. She waved her hand and let the servant girl go down first.


    However, when she looked at Chen Xianyi, her eyes were slightly unhappy. She doesn''t like people breaking into her place like this, which makes her feel offended.


    It seems that she should really set up some arrays in Qiwu courtyard, so as not to let those people rush in when they have nothing to do.


    After Chen Xianyi came in, he sat down without waiting for Murong to greet him. It''s just opposite huangfujue and Murong Qingyan.


    Seeing Chen Xianyi''s action, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a chill. Obviously, for Chen Xianyi''s action, his heart is also full of displeasure. If it wasn''t for Murong''s presence here, he would have killed Chen Xianyi.


    Chen Xianyi didn''t realize that he had recovered his life. When he looked at Murong Qingyan, he was angry. "Murong Qingyan, today I''m here to find you. You should know what''s the matter."


    Since there is no outsider here, there is no need for him and Murong to continue pretending to be snakes. Moreover, because of Murong''s beauty, he has now lost the position of successor. At this time, he did not have too much thought and Murong Qingyan acting here.


    "To be honest, I really don''t know." Compared with Chen Xianyi''s impatience, Murong Qingyan is much more calm. After a sip of tea, she said faintly, "however, I know that you broke into my place today without my consent. You said, "if my grandfather knew about this, what would he do?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Xianyi was choked. He bit his teeth and said, "Murong, are you threatening me? If you didn''t do something bad, why are you afraid to see me? "


    He knew in his heart that if his grandfather knew about it, he would be punished. But even so, he didn''t regret breaking in today. Anyway, he''s going to make it clear today.


    "I''m not afraid to see you." Murong tilted his face and sneered at Chen Xianyi, "what''s more, you don''t have the ability to make me afraid. Chen Xianyi, if it wasn''t for your surname Chen and you were a member of the Chen family, today''s affairs would never have ended so simply. "


    "Murong Qingyan, you don''t care about him." Chen Xianyi looks at Murong and gnashes his teeth. "I ask you, why did Chen Xianbin become the successor?"


    When it comes to Chen Xianbin''s name, Chen Xianyi''s tone is full of discontent. Even though the matter had settled, he still could not accept the fact.


    "It''s such a thing. Why did you ask me?" Murong Qingyan spread his hands and said innocently, "this is the decision made by my grandfather and the three elders. What does it have to do with me! "


    Huangfujue sat next to Murong Qingyan. Looking at Murong Qingyan''s Rogue face, he could not help flashing a smile. This wench, the whole thing, is clearly planned by her, now it is pushed clean. However, this girl is really cute.Different from huangfujue''s good mood, Chen Xianyi could no longer restrain his anger after seeing Murong''s appearance. He patted the table hard and said aloud, "Murong, don''t pretend to be innocent here. Don''t think I don''t know. At the beginning, Chen Xianbin was able to arouse his grandfather''s idea because you were behind him. "


    "So?" Murong tilted his face and said calmly, "do you come here at this time just to ask for a crime? What qualifications do you have to ask me to be guilty? "


    Seeing the calm on Murong''s face, Chen Xianyi was even more angry. He felt like a clown in front of Murong.


    Thinking of this, when Chen Xianyi looked at Murong, he was not only angry, but also resentful. "Murong, I really want to know what kind of benefits Chen Xianbin has given you to help him become the head of the family. Before you, you had promised me, but in the end you repented. "


    In his heart, it has long been recognized that there must be something he didn''t know happened between Chen Xianbin and Murong Qingyan. Otherwise, how could Murong Qingyan recommend Chen Xianbin to his grandfather? Usually, there is no unnecessary intersection between them.


    "You think too much." Murong tilted his head and said indifferently, "there is no deal between Chen Xianbin and me. As for me and you before, I never promised you anything, everything is just your own thinking


    "You -"


    at this time, Chen Xianyi could no longer restrain his anger. He raised his cup and poured the tea towards Murong. He knew that he couldn''t beat Murong, so he could only vent his anger in this way.


    However, before the tea was spilled on Murong''s face, Huang Fu Jue waved his sleeve and then flew all over his face.


    Before Chen Xianyi could react, he was splashed with tea. Then, he felt that he was hit by a mysterious force, and then flew behind him. The whole person was hit by the wall, and finally fell down.


    He wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he felt a smell of fishy sweetness in his throat, and then he vomited blood directly.


    When he looked up again, the whole person was stunned. Because he saw that there was no smile on Murong''s face, and the whole face was cold. When he looked at him, there was no temperature in his eyes. It was like looking at mole ants all the time, as if only one finger could crush him to death.


    In that cold eyes, Chen Xianyi felt that even his breathing was difficult. His face was red, but he couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan stood up and walked towards Chen Xianyi who fell on the ground.


    Looking at Murong''s face, Chen Xianyi felt a sense of fear. I don''t know why, after seeing such an expressionless Murong, he had the illusion that death was approaching him.


    Before, in the face of Murong, he never had such a feeling, but now his feeling is very real.


    Finally, Murong Qingyan stood in front of Chen Xianyi, with a sneer on his lips, "do you want to pour my tea?"


    She can tolerate Chen Xianyi venting her anger here for no reason. Seeing her grandfather''s face, she would not do anything to Chen Xianyi. But Chen Xianyi actually wants to do it. That''s another concept.


    In Chen Xianyi''s opinion, the sneer on Murong''s face is more terrible than death''s smile. At this time, his brain is blank, and he doesn''t know what to say or what to say. He always felt that it might be a wrong decision to come to Murong today.


    Chen Xianyi''s silence did not let Murong Qingyan let him go. She directly kicked Chen Xianyi, "don''t take my tolerance as your natural capital. I''m willing to put up with you. You''re qualified to talk in front of me. If I don''t want to see you, you''ll disappear in front of me. "


    Chen Xianyi, who had been seriously injured just because of the attack, had no strength to hide when he faced Murong''s foot. He could only watch himself being hit. Then there was a pain in his abdomen and he vomited blood again.


    At this time, he has completely forgotten that he came here to find Murong Qingyan to ask for help. What he wants to do now is get out of here as soon as possible. He thought that if it continued like this, maybe he would really die here today.


    He kept shrinking back, even did not dare to look at Murong again.


    He felt that he would be blinded by lard today. How could he come back to Murong for trouble?


    Looking at Chen Xianyi''s shrinking appearance, Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, "before I change my mind, you get out of Qiwu yard for me immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving my grandfather face. Believe it or not, even if I let you die here, my grandfather will not punish me. "Looking at Murong''s face, Chen Xianyi knows that he is not lying. If he doesn''t leave soon, maybe he will die here in the end.


    Now for him, it doesn''t matter what the position of the head of the family is, what the face is. If there is no life, then everything is empty.


    Soon, Chen Xianyi got up and left Qiwu courtyard. Even after he left, he did not dare to look back, just like there was a ghost chasing him.


    Murong Qingyan went back to the stone bench and sat down again. After he turned his lips, he said, "it''s really a coward. Just like him, he wants to be the head of the family. It''s really beyond his ability. "


    At this time, Murong Qingyan has completely lost his anger, and the whole person looks like an innocent little girl after a successful prank.


    "Everyone has his own ambition." Huangfujue poured a cup of tea for Murong. After putting it in front of her, he continued, "however, they never consider whether their ambition is directly proportional to their ability."


    "After this time, Chen Xianyi should not dare to come to me again." Murong tilted his face with a smile, "but before me, I didn''t expect that he was really thick skinned. Fortunately, he came here to find me."


    "Well, don''t think so much about it." Huangfujue said, "don''t let some useless people affect our mood. If you don''t want to come and stay here, let''s go out and have a look. "


    Because he was worried that Murong''s mood would be affected, Huangfu Jue made such a suggestion.


    "No, I won''t affect my mood just because of him!" Murong said with a smile, "instead of going out to play, I think it''s more comfortable for us to stay here and drink tea quietly, isn''t it?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue said nothing more.


    On this side, Murong Qingyan, as if nothing had happened, was still drinking tea leisurely. However, the outside has almost fallen out.


    Many people know that Chen Xianyi came to Qiwu courtyard to find Murong Qingyan. Although we don''t know why Chen Xianyi came to Murong Qingyan, we can see that Chen Xianyi didn''t look very well when he entered Qiwu courtyard.


    But no one thought that when Chen Xianyi left Qiwu courtyard, he was all injured, and he was seriously injured. Don''t think about it. As we all know, it must have been hurt in Qiwu courtyard. For a moment, everyone was talking and guessing what happened in Qiwu courtyard.


    Soon, the news that Chen Xianyi was hurt by Murong Qingyan came from the Chen family. This kind of news is just like a small stone thrown into the calm lake, which immediately brings waves.


    Chen Ruihua and Li Xinqing soon learned the news. They immediately rushed to the courtyard where Chen Xianyi was, only to see that Chen Xianyi had fallen into a coma. Suddenly, two people''s anger came up.


    Originally, when Chen Xianbin announced that he was the next head of the family, their hearts were full of fire. But because it was the result of the negotiation between the family leader and the three elders, they could not change any facts, so they had to hold back their anger.


    Now, Chen Xianyi''s injury is like an outbreak point, which makes their anger burst out.


    After giving Chen Xianyi pills, Chen Ruihua and his wife went to Qiwu hospital directly. They want to ask Murong Qingyan for justice.


    But in the end, they couldn''t even enter the gate of Qiwu courtyard. After Chen Xianyi made trouble, Murong Qingyan let Huangfu Jue set up two boundaries directly in order not to be disturbed. No one can get in unless they allow it.


    Chen Ruihua and Li Xinqing didn''t give up after they had a cold shoulder here. The more they think about it, the more angry they are. They are not willing to let it go. So without saying a word, they went to Chen Shanghua and said that they wanted the owner to get justice for them.


    In the study, looking at the indignant Chen Ruihua and Li Xinqing, Chen Shanghua''s face flashed a trace of impatience.


    Although he did not know what had happened, he was very clear about his disposition. It is absolutely impossible to hurt people without any reason. What''s more, he has been asked. When Chen Xianyi went to Qiwu courtyard, he was angry and forced to enter.


    Now, even if I''m really hurt, it''s my own fault. I can''t blame others.


    "Father, you must seek justice for the good and righteous." Chen Ruihua said angrily, "I know that Qing Yan has a very important place in your heart. But Xianyi is also your own grandson! You can''t let him be wronged in vain


    "Yes, father." Li Xinqing, who was on one side, echoed, "moreover, this time, Qing Yan has gone too far. You can''t continue to indulge like this, or you won''t know what she will be like in the future. ""Well, it''s not clear what happened now, and you don''t have to arrange it here." Chen Shanghua was not angry and said, "moreover, you are not the parties, and there is no need to seek justice here."


    "Father, how can you be so partial?" Chen Ruihua was very unconvinced and said, "this matter is obviously Murong''s fault. Now you have to take sides with her like this. How can you convince us? "


    "Well, the most important thing now is to let Xianyi get better first." Chen Shanghua waved his hand and said impatiently, "what''s the matter, wait until Xianyi wakes up! Now go to the storehouse and get some good healing pills! "


    In any case, Chen Xianyi is his grandson, and he won''t just watch his grandson have an accident. Now the most important thing is to make Chen Xianyi better. As for other things, we can talk about them slowly.


    What else does Li Xinqing want to say, but he is held by Chen Ruihua.


    For his father, Chen Ruihua still has some understanding, so he knows that at this time, he can''t continue to make trouble, otherwise, it must be them who suffer the loss in the end.


    Moreover, as long as Xianyi wakes up, they can accuse Murong again. At that time, he will come again to let his father preside over justice, he does not believe, at that time, his father can continue to favor Murong.


    If the father still wants to be partial to Murong, he will go to the three elders.


    Li Xinqing wanted to say something else, but after seeing her husband''s face, she said nothing more.


    The next day, Chen Xianyi woke up.


    After hearing the news, Chen Ruihua and Li Xinqing rushed over immediately and asked what had happened. Originally, they thought they would hear the accusation against Murong Qingyan in Chen Xianyi''s mouth. Unexpectedly, Chen Xianyi didn''t say anything.


    Even, when asked why he was injured, he insisted that he was accidentally injured when he was practicing himself. Anyway, no matter how it happened, it couldn''t involve Murong Qingyan.


    Of course, Chen Ruihua and Li Xinqing did not believe such words, but Chen Xianyi insisted that they had no choice but to leave in silence.


    It''s not that Chen Xianyi doesn''t want to talk about it, but this time, he has no way to put it on the table. Does he want to say that he went to Murong for the sake of his successor?


    If he really said these words, the Chen family would never have a place for him in the future. And this time, he did it first, though he just wanted to splash tea.


    Besides, in grandfather''s heart, Murong Qingyan''s position is much more important than him. Since this time it was Murong''s fault, my grandfather would be partial to Murong.


    Moreover, after such a time, he did not dare to fight Murong again. When he thought of what happened in Qiwu courtyard, he couldn''t stop his fear.


    At first, everyone thought that as long as Chen Xianyi woke up, this incident would definitely start. Many people have even planned to start watching.


    But I didn''t expect that things would end up like this. Everyone''s heart is guessing what happened.


    This matter has passed, and the Chen family has returned to its former calm. However, it seems that it is not the same as before. Because now the Chen family has one more heir. And this heir also began to follow the family owner and began to learn to deal with family affairs.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it''s time for Murong Qingyan and huangfujue to leave the Chen family and go to the ancient city.


    Early in the morning, Murong said goodbye to Chen Shanghua and left the Chen family.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan just came back soon, he was going to leave again. Chen Shanghua was very reluctant. However, he also knows the importance of Murong Qingyan''s trip, which is related to shuier and Murong Xizhao. So he didn''t say anything. He just told Murong to be careful and return safely.


    However, seeing huangfujue in, he was relieved.


    The departure of Murong Qingyan and huangfujue had no influence on Chen''s family. Perhaps we should say that we are used to the fact that Murong Qingyan often goes out to experience. Although Murong Qingyan has been back to Chen''s house for quite a long time, she has not been in Chen''s house for a long time. Most of the time, she has been outside for training.


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t care what others think. She and huangfujue are heading for the direction of the ancient city.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 116

    Although the next destination is the ancient city, Murong is not in a hurry. So, they are still walking like before.


    After almost half a month, they finally came to the outskirts of the ancient city. It was a forest, surrounded by a large number of trees, and each tree was very strong, almost to the point of blocking the sky. Moreover, there are all kinds of Warcraft in the forest, all of which are high-level and ferocious.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue were walking on the road without any fear. They looked like they were just walking in the woods. As for those ferocious Warcraft in the forest, none of them dare to approach.


    "Jue, no wonder the ancient city is so mysterious! You see, the entrance is already so dangerous. " Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and couldn''t help sighing, "no wonder people in the ancient city are only allowed to come out, while people outside can''t easily get in!"


    "It''s a kind of protection, isn''t it?" Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "it can be seen that the people inside are very exclusive."


    Murong tilted his face and said, "in fact, I''m really a little curious. What''s the place in this ancient city? How come even my grandfather and I all look forward to it? "


    "I''ll find out soon." Huang Fu Jue said faintly.


    But in half a day, they came to the deepest part of the forest. At this time, both of them stopped, not that they didn''t want to go on, but that they were blocked. Just in front of them, there was a barrier.


    "Jue, is this jiejie?" Murong tilted his face and looked at the barrier in front of him. He asked curiously, "who on earth has such great ability to set such a great barrier here?"


    "It''s a border of protection, a border of separation between two worlds." Huangfujue looked at the border in front of him and said, "the people who set up the border should want to separate the ancient city from the cloud and form a separate world."


    "It seems that the mystery of the ancient city is really traceable." Murong tilted his face and raised a smile of interest. "However, it should be very simple for people in the ancient city to come out. It''s just that if people outside want to get in, it won''t be so easy. "


    Seeing this, her heart began to wonder. There is a border outside the ancient city. How did my father and mother get in? And, of course, what happened? Why did it end up like this? My father disappeared and my mother was in a coma?


    "Well, don''t think so much. Let''s go first." Huangfujue reached for Murong''s waist and said, "what''s the matter, we''d better go in and talk about it later!"


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then nestled obediently in huangfujue''s arms.


    Huangfu Jue stretched out his hand and drew a line in the void. The border, which was still very solid, suddenly opened. He took Murong''s waist and went in.


    If people in the ancient city see what''s happening here, they will be so scared that their eyes will fall off. You know, the border outside the ancient city is said to have been set up by those who thought they were strong during the period of crossing the calamity before they ascended, in order to make the ancient city independent from the cloud.


    It is also because of the existence of this boundary that the ancient city has always been the most special existence in the realm of clouds. People in yunmiao know this place, but they can''t get in. On the contrary, it is much easier for people in the ancient city to come out.


    However, the ancient city is the place with the strongest aura in the cloud remote realm. It''s much faster to practice inside than outside. Therefore, people in the ancient city do not like going out very much.


    It is also for this reason that there are many strong people in the ancient city. Even in those big families, there are many strong people who have survived the robbery. This also causes the people in the ancient city to look down on the people outside, and always think that they are superior.


    After walking through the barrier, Murong found that he was still in the forest. However, she was able to feel that the environment she was in was totally different from what she had just been in. The aura here is much stronger than that at the beginning. She can even feel that she is practicing even when she breathes.


    "Jue, it seems that this is really a good place!" Murong Qingyan could not help but raised a smiling face, "no wonder when my grandfather talked about the cloud, he looked forward to it. It''s really good here."


    After touching Murong''s hair, Huang Fu Jue said softly, "the aura here can only be regarded as general. When you fly up, you will know that it''s really a good place. "


    If we really say that the aura here is not as good as the upper bound, even one percent, no, maybe one thousandth. Otherwise, those people will not exhaust their life in order to fly to the upper world.


    "Of course, I know that the world will be better after the ascent." Murong tilted his face with a smile, "but I haven''t risen yet! What''s more, I think it''s very good here! "The aura here is almost comparable to that in her space. If it wasn''t for the existence of such a cheating artifact as space, she would be ecstatic to be here now.


    However, it is precisely because of the existence of space, so after entering the ancient city, she just sighed, not too much surprise.


    "Well, let''s go!" Huangfujue took Murong''s shoulder and said, "let''s leave here while it''s still early! Otherwise, we''ll have to spend the night here tonight. "


    "Wait a minute." Murong tilted his face to get rid of it, and then with a wave of his hand, the three little beasts appeared in front of them.


    Before, she already had plans. After entering the ancient city, she would let the three little beasts come out. She didn''t forget it.


    After seeing Murong''s gesture, huangfujue''s face turned black. Originally, he thought Murong Qingyan had forgotten this matter, but she still remembered it firmly. He wants to get along with Murong Qingyan alone. He really doesn''t want so many light bulbs between them.


    However, as long as it is Murong Qingyan''s decision, he will not object.


    Murong Qingyan obviously also saw that huangfujue''s face was not very good, but she didn''t want to let the three little beasts return to the space. Since this period of time, the three small animals are left in the space. These three little beasts are not only her contract beasts, but also her little companions.


    She took huangfujue''s hand and gave her a smile.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Jue had to give up even if he was reluctant.


    Seeing Murong''s face, the three little beasts were very happy. They wanted to rush into the master''s arms directly. However, they did not dare to act rashly at the sight of huangfujue. Even the steamed bread, which has always been thick, is standing there obediently.


    They don''t want to be driven back into space as soon as they come out. Although the space is also very good! However, they haven''t come out for a long time. They also want to stay outside for a while!


    Murong Qingyan is about to leave with three little beasts, but Xiaohong stops and doesn''t intend to go on.


    "Xiao Hong, what''s the matter?" Seeing Xiao Hong''s appearance, Murong tilted her face at a loss. "Why don''t you go?"


    After looking up at Murong''s face, Xiao Hong thought about it and said, "master, I want to stay here and Practice for a while."


    After hearing Xiaohong''s words, Murong Qingyan was a little surprised, "how can you suddenly have such an idea?"


    "It''s not a sudden thought, it''s a constant thought." Xiaohong looks at Murong and says, "master, I''ve been practicing in the space all the time, although the effect is good. But the space has always been very quiet, usually, only Xiaobai and Mantou will accompany me to train together. I think such progress is limited, so I want to practice in this forest. "


    For her own situation, Xiao Hong''s heart is very clear. Although it is also a beast, it can''t be compared with Xiaobai and steamed bread. Xiaobai and Mantou are both ancient beasts, and their strength is needless to say. Otherwise, when we are used to getting along with each other, maybe in front of Xiaobai and Mantou, he doesn''t even dare to look up!


    Now the owner is more and more powerful. He thinks he can''t be the one who delays. So it also wants to be strong as soon as possible. It has stepped up its cultivation, but its progress is very limited. That''s why he wants to stay in the forest for a period of time. Maybe his progress will be faster.


    Seeing Xiaohong''s insistence, Murong Qingyan didn''t object. She nodded, "it''s OK, but you must be careful when you practice here. If there''s any danger, don''t care about face. You should hide in the space as soon as possible, OK?"


    With her growing cultivation, now her contract beasts can directly enter the space without her. This is one of the reasons why she won''t agree to Xiaohong so readily. As long as there is danger, Xiaohong still has a way to save herself, so she doesn''t have to worry too much.


    "Well, master, I''ll be fine." Xiao Hong nodded, "after a while, I will go to find your master."


    It has a contractual relationship with the owner, so after the experience, it can still find the owner by virtue of this relationship.


    Murong Qingyan gives Xiaohong a lot of pills in her space bag for a rainy day.


    She doesn''t know how to make weapons, but Huangfu Jue does. Before that, she ground huangfujue and made a small bag like space spirit weapon for the three little beasts, and then hung it on the three little beasts.


    Xiao Hong soon went deep into the forest. As for huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, they naturally went towards the exit.


    Xiaobai and Mantou also wanted to jump directly on Murong''s shoulder, but they changed their mind when they felt the air conditioning from huangfujue. Two small animals jump to the front, chasing each other, also brought a lot of fun.Just as they were about to leave the forest, Murong Qingyan saw a woman being chased by a group of people and running into the forest.


    When it comes to this kind of thing, Murong Qingyan didn''t intend to meddle in his own business. But later, when he thought about it, they were new here and didn''t know much about many things in the ancient city. It''s good to have someone to direct them.


    On the other side, shuilingxin is being chased by a group of people. At this time, her body has been seriously injured. She did not expect that she would end up like this one day.


    When she was born, she was the pride of heaven, the eldest lady of the water family, and loved by thousands of people. But I didn''t expect that I would die in this forest in the end.


    "Shuilingxin, you don''t have to continue to resist here." The man at the head said, "anyway, you are going to die here today. It''s better to die obediently and suffer less than to be tortured to death! "


    "Ha ha, don''t pretend to be like this. Don''t think I don''t know. You are all sent by her." Water spirit heart disdains to open a way, "she did what many things, not is want to get rid of me, good for her daughter pave the way?"


    "Shuilingxin, I don''t know who you''re talking about." There was no change in the head''s face. "I only know that you must die here today."


    "It''s impossible for me to die." Shuilingxin sneered and said, "that woman doesn''t think that as long as I''m dead, her daughter can join Beiying house! I tell you, it''s not that simple. Even if I die, her daughter doesn''t want to marry Beiying CHENFENG. "


    "And you, don''t think I don''t know. You are all from the water family. If today''s event is known by grandfather, I don''t believe that you can still live in this world. "


    After hearing the words of shuilingxin, the faces of those people changed greatly, as if they had been told something.


    There was no change in the expression on the head''s face. "I don''t know what you are, but you can rest assured that all the things that happened here today will not go out. Because dead people don''t talk. What''s more, you don''t have to worry about things after you die. "


    His words are not only for those who listen to shuilingxin, but also for those who follow.


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, there were other people who hesitated on their faces, and they immediately became firm.


    Seeing such changes, shuilingxin is on guard again. She knew that she couldn''t escape today. Although she is now fit for the period of cultivation, but the leader''s cultivation and she is the same. Besides, there are other people besides the leader.


    In addition, she had been poisoned before, and now her strength is slowly passing away. So she''s afraid she''s really going to die here today.


    Just when those people were going to attack shuilingxin, a clear and sweet voice sounded.


    "Hello, I ask you, do you know Beiying CHENFENG?" Murong Qingyan stood not far away, looking at shuilingxin, and asked.


    Originally, she came here just to ask someone who knows the situation. Did not expect, but heard the name of North shadow Chen breeze from that woman''s mouth. If this woman really knows Beiying CHENFENG, then she has a reason to save each other.


    After all, she and Beiying CHENFENG are friends. If they don''t help each other here, it''s not very good.


    The sudden sound made shuilingxin and others startled. Then, people''s eyes follow the voice to see in the past, for a moment, they can''t help but be stunned, what comes into sight is a pair of Bi Ren.


    The long black hair of the man contrasts with the light and luster. The light and symmetry of the sun outlines the angular outline of his side face. His black clothes show off his inborn domineering power. His deep eyes reflect a trace of cold tenderness. However, that trace of tenderness was obviously for the excellent woman beside him.


    In such an excellent and noble man''s side, the woman was not a bit inferior, or was pressed down. Her eyes are like water, but with the cold of talking, she seems to be able to see through everything. Her fingers are slender, her skin is like cream, her white skin is pink, she seems to be able to wring out water, her lips are red, her voice is smiling, her long hair is straight down her waist, her green silk is dancing with the wind, and she has a fairy like refined temperament. Dressed in a blue dress, with dark patterns of rusty butterflies and a light brush of Emei, she still can''t hide her gorgeous face without any powder.


    Such a couple of Bi people don''t look like mortals at all, but like immortals from the nine worlds.


    Seeing that no one answered his question, Murong could not help frowning, "I said, do you know Beiying CHENFENG?"


    She looked at the woman with a good temper and asked again.


    The clear and crisp voice made everyone come over. Especially when those who besieged shuilingxin looked at Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, their faces were more cautious.


    The reason why they choose to attack shuilingxin here is because they know that there is almost no one in the forest, so they don''t have to worry about being seen by others. But now there are two more outsiders. If today''s story is spread, they will surely die without a burial place.Unlike those people, shuilingxin was relieved when she saw someone coming, although she didn''t know whether the other party could save her. But even if the other party can''t save her, today''s event will spread. At that time, when grandfather knew, that woman would never have a good life.


    However, thinking of the words that the woman just asked herself, Shuiling''s heart can''t help but move. He looks at Murong and says, "I''m the fiancee of Beiying CHENFENG. Do you know him? "


    "My God, I didn''t expect that guy already had a fiancee!" Murong Qingyan said a little surprised, "Jue, you say, is she really Beiying CHENFENG''s fiancee?"


    For this point, Murong Qingyan is not sure. Her time with Beiying CHENFENG is not very long. However, if this woman is the fiancee of Beiying CHENFENG, she will save each other even more.


    "I don''t know." There was no trace of temperature in huangfujue''s tone.


    For Beiying CHENFENG, he has no interest at all. However, if Yan''er wants to save the other party, he will not object.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s affair is purely a personal grudge between us and her. Please don''t interfere." The person who defends the search looks at huangfujue and Murong. His eyes are full of vigilance. "If there is nothing, please leave first."


    He couldn''t see through the sudden appearance of a man and a woman. However, he must not be a simple character to have such temperament, so there is no need. He still doesn''t want to offend them for the time being. Moreover, their main task today is to kill shuilingxin. Although worried that the other party may spread the matter, it is not appropriate to act rashly before finding out the details of the other party.


    "Ha ha, I just want to get involved in your affairs today." Murong tilted his face, raised a smile, and said, "if you don''t meet it, it''s OK. But now that we''ve met it, there''s no way to treat it as invisible. "


    "Who are you?" Although hear the name of North shadow Chen breeze from the mouth of the other side, but water spirit heart still has no way to believe.


    Although she and Beiying CHENFENG are unmarried couple, it''s just an engagement made by their elders when they were young. She and Beiying CHENFENG haven''t seen each other for many years. She doesn''t even know what Beiying CHENFENG looks like now.


    "Don''t you think that even if you really want to talk, you should solve all these people first?" Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "under such circumstances, do you think we really have a way to talk well?"


    "Well, since you don''t want to leave, don''t blame me for being rude." Seeing that the woman who suddenly appeared seemed to want to help shuilingxin, a trace of ruthlessness flashed through the head''s eyes, "then you will die here with shuilingxin!"


    If shuilingxin left here today, they would surely die. Anyway, they are going to die, so they might as well do their best. They have so many people here that they don''t believe it. They can''t beat these three people. And shuilingxin has been poisoned and seriously injured.


    Soon, all the people who had besieged shuilingxin attacked Murong Qingyan and huangfujue.


    Seeing this, shuilingxin exclaimed, "be careful."


    In the face of so many people''s attacks, huangfujue and Murong had no change in their faces.


    Murong didn''t even look at these people, so he said, "Xiaobai, steamed bread, it''s up to you two. Take care of these people. Wait a minute, master. I''ll treat you to a big meal. "


    On hearing the big meal, Xiaobai and Mantou''s eyes lit up. During this time, they are all left in the space. Although there are many precious plants in the space that they can eat, there is still a certain gap between them and delicious food. They haven''t eaten hot food for a long time.


    Soon, the two little beasts attacked the group of people.


    Originally, those people were afraid of huangfujue and Murong, so when they attacked, they almost tried their best. However, when he saw that the other side did not intend to do it by themselves, he just sent two small beasts to deal with them.


    All of a sudden, this group of people seemed to be insulted, their eyes were red, and their hands were more and more fierce.


    But in a moment, Xiaobai and Mantou return to Murong''s side again, with endless expectations in their eyes. It is obvious that what they want now is what they just said.


    And around, just those fierce people, have all fallen to the ground unconscious. I don''t know if I''m dead or just in a coma.


    Murong tilted his face and laughed at the two little beasts. "You''ve done a good job. Wait a minute, we''ll find the biggest restaurant and let you eat enough."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai and Mantou''s eyes became brighter.


    Soon, Murong tilted her face and snapped her fingers. The last flame appeared in her hand. Then she reached out and waved, the flame immediately divided into many clusters of small flames, and then flew towards the people on the ground.As soon as the flame touched those people, it began to burn. But in a moment, the flame went out and there was only some white ash left. When the wind blows, there is nothing left.


    "Are you all right?" Murong Qingyan came to the woman''s side, with a trace of concern in her eyes, "look at your appearance, it seems not very good!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, the water spirit heart, which was shocked by all this, suddenly woke up. She shook her head repeatedly, "I''m ok."


    She couldn''t believe what was happening in front of her eyes. Originally, she thought she was going to be buried in the forest today. But did not expect, now she is still alive, those who pursue her, but has all gone up in smoke.


    And all this is because of the man and woman in front of us.


    It can be said that at this time, her heart has set off waves.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t know how shuilingxin felt at this time. She took a serious look at shuilingxin and said, "I don''t think you look very good! You seem to be poisoned! "


    With that, Murong Qingyan had a pill in her hand. She handed it to Lingxin and said, "this is the antidote pill. You''d better take it first!"


    Seeing the pills in Murong''s hands, shuilingxin took them and swallowed them without hesitation. She believed that the other side had no reason to harm her. If the other party really wants to do harm to her, then at the beginning, she can do it, and there is no need to help her.


    At the moment of taking pills, shuilingxin''s eyes are bright. She originally thought that what the other party gave her was just an ordinary antidote pill. But when she took the pill, she knew it was not easy.


    But just after taking it, she could feel the poison in her body and all of a sudden it was solved. Not only that, the aura she had consumed seemed to have recovered a lot, and the whole person felt much better.


    "Thank you for your help." Shuilingxin hugged his fist and said gratefully, "I will never forget your kindness today. If you need any help in the future, just open your mouth. I will never refuse."


    "Water girl, don''t be so polite," Murong said with a smile and shaking his head, "we just happened to pass by, so we just helped you."


    "Anyway, you saved me." Shuilingxin said with a smile, "by the way, I haven''t asked the two benefactor''s name yet?"


    "My name is Murong Qingyan. Just call me Qingyan." Then Murong pointed to Huangfu Jue beside him and continued to say, "this is Huangfu Jue, my fiance. As for the two -- "


    pointing to the two cute animals, Murong continued to introduce them," these are Xiaobai and Mantou. "


    After introducing each other, we all felt that it was not a good place to talk.


    In particular, shuilingxin, although he has taken pills, it will take a certain amount of time for his injuries to recover. Moreover, after a fight, there were many holes in her dress and bloodstains. She also needs to find a place to clean up.


    Soon, they left the forest and came to a town outside.


    After arriving in the town, several people went directly to one of the biggest restaurants in the town. Murong Qingyan did not forget what he had just promised Xiaobai and Mantou. What''s more, shuilingxin also needs to find a place to wash.


    After opening two rooms, shuilingxin went back to her room to wash. As for Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, they also entered another room. Later, Murong Qingyan directly ordered a large table of dishes for Xiaobai and steamed bread to eat.


    When shuilingxin enters Murong''s room, what he sees is such a situation. Murong Qingyan and huangfujue were sitting by the window, drinking tea. As for the two lovely animals, they jumped directly to the table and were eating happily.


    "Here you are." Seeing the spirit of water coming in, Murong could not help feeling a light in front of him.


    Before, because shuilingxin was in a mess, she didn''t pay much attention to it. Now it seems that shuilingxin is really a beautiful and refined beauty! The light pink Huayi is wrapped around the body and covered with white gauze, revealing the graceful neck and the visible clavicle. The skirt is as pleated as snow, and the moonlight flows gently to the ground. It stretches more than three feet, making the gait more graceful and soft. Three thousand green silk is tied up with a hairband, and a butterfly hairpin is inserted in the head. A wisp of green silk is hanging on the chest, and the red leaf feeling looming on both cheeks creates a pure muscle like petals Tender and lovely, the whole person is like a butterfly flying with the wind, but also like a clear ice and snow.


    In the face of Murong''s naked eyes, two rosy clouds rose on shuilingxin''s face.


    "Come and sit down!" Murong tilted his face to greet shuilingxin. After he sat down, he said with a smile, "unexpectedly, Beiying CHENFENG is really lucky! There is such a beautiful woman as his fiancee


    Hearing Murong''s mention of Beiying CHENFENG, Shuiling moved in his heart and asked, "do you know Beiying CHENFENG?"When she was in the forest before, she knew that she knew each other and Beiying CHENFENG. What''s more, the reason why they save themselves is also related to Beiying CHENFENG.


    "Well." Murong Qingyan nodded and said, "we are friends with Beiying CHENFENG! You''re his fiancee. We should be friends, too. "


    "Unexpectedly, it was because of Beiying CHENFENG that I was saved." Water spirit heart corners of the mouth start to put on a wry smile, "in fact, although I and North shadow Chen breeze are unmarried husband and wife, but just met one side in the childhood.". We haven''t seen each other for two or three hundred years. I don''t know what he looks like now. "


    To say, the reason why she met this disaster was because of Beiying CHENFENG. But finally escaped a disaster, also because of the North shadow Chen wind. Is this fate?


    "No!" After hearing shuilingxin''s words, Murong tilted his face and widened his eyes, "aren''t you a fiancee? How can you not even know what the other party looks like? Don''t you worry that if you meet in the street in the future, you won''t know each other is your fiance or fiancee? "


    Shuilingxin shook his head with a smile. "This marriage was originally decided by the elders of our two families."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. He said with a smile, "anyway, since the marriage has been settled, there is a fate between you! Beiying CHENFENG is a good person. I believe you will like him. What''s more, if he knew that he had such a beautiful fiancee, he would be very happy! "


    Hearing Murong''s teasing, shuilingxin''s face flashed a trace of shyness. She felt a little embarrassed to be praised by such a beautiful woman.


    "By the way, who are the people who just chased you?" Murong asked, "I think you should know their origin. Of course, you don''t have to answer my question if you don''t want to


    To put it bluntly, they are just meeting by chance. If the other party doesn''t want to say it, she won''t ask.


    "It''s OK," shuilingxin shook his head, then said with a bitter smile, "in fact, those people are my stepmother, she wants to get rid of me, so that her daughter can marry Beiying CHENFENG."


    Finish saying, water spirit heart also didn''t take into account what family ugliness, gave all things to say.


    In the ancient city, the water family is a big family, and the father of shuilingxin is the current owner of the water family. Shuiling, as the eldest lady of the water family, naturally has a lot of love. As a child, the old owner of the water family, that is, shuilingxin''s grandfather, decided to marry Beiying family for her.


    The two families are well matched, and Beiying CHENFENG is the next successor of Beiying family. This marriage is really beautiful.


    Unfortunately, shuilingxin''s biological mother died of illness when she was ten years old. Later, the owner of the water family married his present wife.


    The current master mother of the water family is the sister of shuilingxin''s biological mother, that is, shuilingxin''s aunt. Originally, she was married in order to take better care of shuilingxin.


    In front of people, the stepmother did a very good job, but after people, it was totally another matter. Especially after the stepmother had a daughter, things got worse.


    In order to let her daughter marry into Beiying family instead of shuilingxin, she always wants to get rid of shuilingxin. That''s why we''re here today.


    After hearing the narration of shuilingxin, Murong could not help laughing, "is there something wrong with your stepmother? Why does she feel that as long as you die, her daughter can be married into the Beiying family? The engagement made by two big families, how can it be such a joke? "


    "How could she not understand such a truth?" Shuilingxin sneered and said, "but even so, she still wants to fight! Moreover, she gave birth to a son for her father, and now his father is very good to her. Just get rid of me and her daughter will have a chance. As long as I''m here, her daughter will never have a chance. "


    Murong tilted Yan to shake head, open mouth exclamation way, "so say, you are also by North shadow Chen breeze this kid to implicate."


    "I can''t say what''s involved or not." Water spirit heart wry smile shook his head, "even if it''s not Beiying CHENFENG, is the successor of other big family, that woman also won''t let me go. She will never allow her daughter to marry worse than me. "


    "Don''t your father know these things?" Murong tilted his face and said, "what''s his opinion?"


    "That woman''s play is so good that my father can''t believe what I said." Shuilingxin shook his head and said, "besides, I don''t have any evidence."


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 117

    After hearing shuilingxin''s words, Murong Qingyan''s face flashed a trace of chagrin, "I knew it was like this. Just now, I didn''t kill all the people. Now there is no one who can testify. "


    While speaking, she looked at shuilingxin awkwardly. Because she really has a little responsibility for the current situation.


    "It''s OK." Shuilingxin shook his head. "I should thank you for that! If it wasn''t for you, I might be dead now! Moreover, even if those people are not dead, they may not testify for me. Even if they testify, father will not believe it. "


    At the same time, she also knew that even if she really had evidence, for the sake of her only legitimate son, her father would not treat her stepmother like that.


    Although shuilingxin didn''t say it clearly, Murong Qingyan was able to guess one or two. She shook her head and said, "in fact, most of the time, your concession may not be able to let others stop, on the contrary, it will only encourage each other''s arrogance. This time your stepmother will be able to find someone to kill you, and there will be no next time. "


    After smiling at Murong, shuilingxin said, "in fact, I''m not as weak as you think. Moreover, although my father''s heart is on her now, my grandfather is very kind to me. It''s also because of my grandfather''s protection for many years that I have nothing to do


    "What is she doing now?" Murong Qingyan was puzzled.


    "Grandfather was shut up a while ago." Shuilingxin explained, "it''s just to avoid conflict that I left the mansion for training. But unexpectedly, I just gave the woman a chance."


    "What are you going to do next?" Murong Qingyan looked at shuilingxin and asked, "your stepmother should not be so simple. She didn''t get rid of you this time, and there will be another one. "


    "I''m going to go back to the family for a while." After thinking for a while, Shuiling said, "it''s not a day or two since she wants to get rid of me. It''s better to go back to the family than to be on guard all the time. In the family, that woman has scruples even if she wants to do it. "


    After hearing the plan of shuilingxin, Murong tilted his face and nodded, "it''s a good idea for you. But even if you go back, you have to be careful. "


    "I will." "Shuilingxin''s eyes flashed a sharp light," this time is an accident, I won''t give her a chance easily in the future. Moreover, I am not the kind of soft hearted person, since she has done such things. Then I don''t have to worry about any kinship. "


    Moreover, there was no family relationship between her and that woman. Perhaps once for the sake of family harmony, so she would choose to swallow, but now not.


    Suddenly, shuilingxin seems to think of something. She looks at Murong Qingyan and asks, "by the way, Qingyan, where are you from? I didn''t seem to have heard of you before. "


    Those who can make friends with Beiying CHENFENG should not be ordinary people. Moreover, just now, looking at the demeanor of these two people, they can''t be nobody. She can be sure that even the two little beasts that are gobbling up there now are not as simple as they seem. Just with two small beasts, she knocked down all the people just now. Even in her heyday, she couldn''t do it.


    However, in the past, she had never heard of their names. Such a powerful person should have been well-known in the ancient city for a long time!


    "Do we?" Murong pointed to himself and said with a smile, "you haven''t seen us. That''s normal. We''re not from the ancient city. We''re from outside."


    These things, Murong Qingyan feel there is nothing to hide.


    "What?" After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingxin was surprised, "but aren''t you friends with Beiying CHENFENG? How -- "


    " we met outside. " Murong tilted his face and explained with a smile, "when we first met him, he was as embarrassed as you! Now think about it, you are really a fiancee


    When I met Beiying CHENFENG before, Beiying CHENFENG was surrounded by a group of crustacean ants and was in danger. Now it''s the same with shuilingxin. Shuilingxin is being chased. This couple of them are really predestined friends!


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s ridicule, shuilingxin lowered her head in embarrassment, and then turned away from the topic, "by the way, Qingyan, how did you get in? There is a protective border outside the ancient city. It''s impossible for ordinary people to get in."


    "You said that border outside?" Murong Qingyan grabbed his hair and said with a smile, "that border is too fragile. But don''t worry. We didn''t break the border. We just opened a small hole to come in. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingxin couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, "did you tear a small hole in the border?"She felt that she might be hearing something. As long as the people in the ancient city know, the border outside is left behind by a strong man who survived the robbery before he ascended. This is also to protect the ancient city. Also because of this, if people from outside come in, it will be very difficult. It''s not necessarily impossible, but the cost is hard to estimate.


    However, such a difficult thing, now in each other''s mouth, it seems easy. The tone of saying it was not like tearing a hole in the border, but what I ate today.


    "Yes Murong tilted his head and naturally said, "if not, we can come in here!"


    Looking at Murong''s face, shuilingxin felt that he might really make a fuss. However, because of this, she saw the power of Murong Qingyan and huangfujue. It turns out that what I saw before was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "By the way, what''s the matter when you come here?" Shuilingxin asked curiously.


    Generally speaking, people from outside will not come here for no reason. Moreover, the people in the ancient city are also very exclusive.


    "Nothing. I just want to come in and have a look." Murong tilted his face, shrugged and said with a smile, "when I was outside, I always heard about the mystery of this ancient city, so I wanted to have a look and see what kind of difference there is between here and outside."


    Although they have saved shuilingxin, and shuilingxin is Beiying CHENFENG''s fiancee, they have just known each other. She can''t tell some things in this way.


    On hearing this, shuilingxin knew that the other party was just perfunctory. However, she was not angry. Instead, she continued to ask, "what are your plans next? If you don''t dislike it, you can go back to Shuijia with me. "


    She and the other party know each other for a short time, and it is normal for the other party to be on guard against her.


    "To the water house?" Murong tilts the corner of the mouth of Yan to stir up a smile of interest, "OK? It''s just that we don''t have a specific destination


    Although she entered the ancient city, she had her own purpose. However, she just came in, for everything inside is unknown, want to find the whereabouts of her father, it is simply impossible. As for Fuyuan pill, she has no way to refine it.


    "Of course." Shuilingxin said with a smile, "you are all my benefactors. I invite you to visit Shuijia. There is nothing wrong with it."


    "That''s good," Murong nodded, then looked at Huangfu Jue, took her hand and said, "Jue, why don''t we go to Shuijia! I also want to see what the aristocratic family in this ancient city looks like. "


    For Murong''s request, huangfujue naturally did not disagree.


    Looking at the interaction between Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, shuilingxin can''t help but raise a trace of envy.


    Although she did not see how close Murong Qingyan and huangfujue were after entering the door. However, when she talks with Murong Qingyan, huangfujue is on the side, and her eyes never leave Murong Qingyan''s body.


    Not only that, huangfujue was the kind of emperor who knew he was superior at first sight, but when he looked at Murong, his eyes were full of tenderness. She was envious of such feelings, and had never met such feelings.


    In the world of cultivation, many people communicate with each other with interests. Even if some people make friends with each other, they will think from the perspective of cultivation. They pay more attention to interests, but their feelings are much less.


    Not to mention the marriage between the aristocratic families, there is no emotion at all, just to make the connection between the two aristocratic families closer. Her father and her biological mother were married, and they respected each other, but there was something missing.


    Now seeing the relationship between Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, she finally knows what is missing. There was less affection between them, so after their mother''s death, their father quickly married his stepmother again for the sake of their interests.


    "Lingxin, what''s the matter?" Seeing that shuilingxin was in a daze, Murong stretched out his hand, shook it in front of her and said, "you won''t have an attack!"


    "I''m fine." After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingxin shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just that the relationship between you is very good, a little envious."


    Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to be envious. When you get married with Beiying CHENFENG, you will have such a time. Moreover, can marry you such a big beautiful woman, presumably North shadow Chen breeze also can regard as if treasure


    After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingxin''s cheek turned red. Unconsciously, a trace of expectation rose in her heart.


    This time, although shuilingxin recovered his life because of Murong''s appearance in time, he was poisoned again. If he was injured, he couldn''t recover so soon.Murong Qingyan and huangfujue were going to the water house with shuilingxin. Now people''s injuries are not good, they naturally can not pull people on the road. So they decided to stay in this town for a while.


    Shuilingxin will stay in the Inn and have a good rest. As for Murong Qingyan, he took Huangfu Jue, took two small animals with him, and ran outside.


    This small town is not far from the forest, which is at the edge of the ancient city. Usually in this small town, it is rare to see such an outstanding person. Everyone''s eyes involuntarily cast on Murong Qingyan and huangfujue.


    These two excellent people look like children from that big family. In particular, there are two cute animals in front of them, which makes them more attractive. However, people in Xu''s town are relatively simple, so there is curiosity and surprise in everyone''s eyes, but there is no blasphemy. Therefore, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue did not feel uncomfortable.


    "Jue, there is no difference between here and outside!" Murong tilted his face and looked at the busy street with a smile. "In the final analysis, there is no difference between the outside and here except the aura."


    "Just because of the rich aura, it is doomed that the ancient city is different from the outside." Huangfujue said faintly, "so many people will want to enter the ancient city. However, the aura here is stronger than that outside. I''m afraid there''s a reason for that. "


    "Really?" After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong was stunned and asked, "what''s the reason for that?"


    "This is the nearest place to the upper boundary." Huangfujue continued, "although there are restrictions between the upper boundary and here, I think there should be some gaps in this place."


    Murong Qingyan heard confused.


    Looking at Murong''s confused face, Huangfu Jue said with a smile, "well, you don''t have to think too much. It doesn''t make much difference for you whether you know it or not."


    Murong Qingyan did not continue to ask.


    Two men and two beasts have been wandering in the street. However, it is obvious that Xiaobai and Mantou are very interested in the snacks on the street. Whenever they met something delicious, the two little animals stopped by themselves.


    Seeing the appearance of the two little beasts, Murong tilted his face to them. She waved her hand and let the two little beasts move by themselves. There are enough gold coins in their bags. They can pay for what they want. Moreover, with the ability of these two little beasts, she did not worry that they would be bullied. On the other hand, it''s good that they don''t bully others.


    For such an arrangement, huangfujue is very satisfied, he did not want to let two small animals between him and Murong Qingyan.


    Huangfujue and Murong, holding hands, strolled in the street. It was very good, but in this world, there are too many people who don''t have long eyes.


    Just as they were rising, a couple of men and women stopped in front of them and blocked their way.


    That man inverted triangle eyes, fundus with a trace of obscenity, a look at what you know is not a serious person. As for that woman, it''s much better. Although it''s not a beautiful woman, it''s also a pretty little one. Especially standing beside such a wretched man, she looks more beautiful.


    Looking at the two people blocking the road in front of him, Murong said coolly, "they all say that a good dog is not in the way. Don''t you know that you are in the way of others?"


    Murong Qingyan didn''t like the way the woman looked at huangfujue. The naked look in his eyes was just like he wanted to swallow huangfujue.


    Thinking of this, Murong stretched out his hand and took huangfujue''s arm, like a declaration of sovereignty. Since the person in front of her seems to have eye problems, she doesn''t mind letting the other person see the situation clearly.


    Huangfujue also hated the woman''s eyes. However, seeing Murong Qingyan''s declaration of sovereignty, the air-conditioning immediately melted, and there was a smile in his eyes.


    After seeing Murong''s action, the woman''s eyes would be angry. She pointed at Murong and said, "what do you mean? Who do you think is a dog? Do you know who we are? How dare you talk to us like this? I don''t think you have enough patience


    "Sister, you shouldn''t be so rude when dealing with beautiful women!" The obscene man standing beside her reached out his hand, pulled down the woman''s hand, and said with an apologetic face, "you two, I''m really sorry. This is Nanfeng Yaling, my sister. We are all members of the Nanfeng family. Today we see two of them with extraordinary temperament, so we just want to get to know each other. "


    With that, Nanfeng''s great, Murong and Huangfu Jue gave each other a fist. They looked modest and polite.


    Originally, even if it is not handsome, it should be elegant. It''s a pity that nanfengqiwei''s appearance is so sorry for the audience, so he can''t see any demeanor, on the contrary, he seems very strange.Murong tilted his face and frowned, looked at the couple in front of him, and said, "I don''t want to know who you are, but obviously, you are in my way. I don''t know if you can get out of my way."


    "Well, don''t be shameless." After hearing Murong''s words, Nanfeng Yaling''s anger suddenly came up, "I tell you, today you should follow us! I have a crush on the young man beside you. I''m going to take him as my son-in-law. As for you, marry my brother as a concubine


    Just when she and her brother were wandering in the street, they saw this wonderful couple. They did not expect that in such a remote town, there were such outstanding people.


    At the moment, their brother and sister had a discussion. She fell in love with the excellent man, and planned to recruit him to become the son-in-law of Nanfeng family. As for the woman, although she hated each other''s pretty face. But since my brother has a crush on her, she won''t touch her for the time being. However, when her brother was disgusted, she would not let this woman go. At that time, she''s going to scratch each other''s face.


    As for the wishes of this pair of men and women, it is completely beyond their consideration. It''s just a small town. What kind of big people can there be! They''re from the Nanfeng family.


    After Nanfeng Yaling''s words came out, Nanfeng Qiwei didn''t say anything. He looked like he was on top. Obviously, in his opinion, it''s their honor that this couple can be seen by them. To enter Nanfeng family is the dream of many people in the ancient city!


    Seeing the mentally handicapped brothers and sisters in front of him, Murong gave a few sneers and pulled huangfujue away.


    She felt that it was impossible to reason with brain damage. And in front of this pair of brothers and sisters, or brain damage in severe patients, has no medicine to treat.


    Although has been disturbed interest, however, Murong Qing Yan for this pair of brother and sister, also did not have any killing heart. Because she felt that she should not care about people with brain diseases.


    However, it is obvious that huangfujue did not think so. When he heard that Nanfeng Yaling wanted Murong Qingyan to be Nanfeng Qiwei''s concubine, he began to send out a cold air. If it wasn''t for Murong Qingyan pulling him, now this pair of brothers and sisters have been in different places.


    It''s a pity that Murong Qingyan doesn''t want to worry about it, but some people just like to die.


    Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling come forward again and block their way.


    Nanfeng Yaling pointed to Murong''s nose and began to scold, "I''m talking to you! How dare you leave like this? Do you know the position of our Nanfeng family in the ancient city


    As the daughter of Nanfeng, she has never received such treatment. All along, as long as it is the place where she appears, it will be the one with the stars and the moon. But now this woman dares to ignore her existence.


    Nanfeng Yaling was reluctant to spread her anger on huangfujue, so she spread her anger on Murong Qingyan.


    Nanfeng Qiwei didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. Although he was attracted to Murong Qingyan, he would not fight for a woman and his sister. Especially in the family, although he is also a legitimate son, his sister is more popular.


    After seeing Nanfeng Yaling''s action, Murong Qingyan didn''t even make a move. Huangfujue couldn''t help it. He directly kicked Nanfeng Yaling.


    Huangfujue''s sudden action made everyone unable to react for a moment. Even Nanfeng Qiwei, who was standing on one side, didn''t expect that the other side would dare to do so after hearing the name of Nanfeng family.


    Nanfeng Yaling was kicked dozens of meters away by huangfujue, then hit a pillar and stopped. Then she fell to the ground, covered her chest and vomited blood.


    Nanfeng Qiwei also responded at this time. He ran to Nanfeng Yaling and helped her up. Then he gave her pills. Then he looked at huangfujue and Murong. His face was ferocious. "You dare to hurt Yaling. Do you know what Nanfeng family means? "


    He couldn''t imagine that Nanfeng Yaling was injured under his nose. He could almost predict what kind of censure he would meet after he returned to Nanfeng family. He will never let go of the two culprits in front of him.


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know," Murong said with disdain. "But I don''t think it''s much better to be able to raise two animals like you."


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him took a breath. Although it''s just a small town, we are familiar with Nanfeng family. It''s a big family in the ancient city. Although it''s not a first-class family, it''s also at the top of the second rate family!


    Therefore, just when we heard that the brothers and sisters were from Nanfeng family, we all pretended that we could not see anything. Because they really dare not offend the Nanfeng family.However, the woman dared to say such words in such a public. If she had no brain and was too brave, she would have a dependence behind her.


    "You dare to insult our Southern family. I won''t let you go." Nanfeng''s ferocious face said, "hum, my aunt is the master of the water family. Now you are not only offending our Nanfeng family, but also offending the water family. I''ll see what kind of skills you have to avoid the Revenge of our two families. "


    Originally, she was still lack of interest. She planned to solve the problem directly. After hearing the words of Nanfeng Qiwei, she suddenly raised her head, frowned and said, "your aunt is now the master of the water family?"


    "That''s right." Seeing the appearance of Murong''s face, Nanfeng Qiwei felt that he was afraid. He said triumphantly, "not only that, the next owner of the water family is my aunt''s son. I tell you, if you offend us, you will die! "


    At this time, Nanfeng Yaling''s injury is much better. She can''t resist the pain coming from her chest. She grits her teeth and says, "hum, Jian Ren, I want you to die here today."


    After that, when he turned his head and looked at huangfujue, he put on another face, "young master, I know that you are just bewitched by this practitioner. As long as you kill this man now, I can treat everything as if it never happened. You can still be the son-in-law of our Southern family. "


    Even if the man just hurt her, but in her opinion, it is also because of the woman to sow discord. Otherwise, the man would not have treated her like this. Therefore, as long as the other party is willing to kill the woman, she is willing to forgive the other party.


    Nanfeng Qiwei, standing on one side, can''t help flashing a trace of regret after hearing Nanfeng Yaling''s words. Such a gorgeous woman is about to die. But even so, he had no way to stop. Otherwise, when they come back to the family, when their father and mother see Yaling injured, they will surely be angry at him.


    Now Yaling is willing to hide the injury, that''s the best. Besides, with his identity, what kind of beauty do you want in the future!


    When Murong tilts his face and looks at Nanfeng Yaling, it''s like looking at a fool. Does this South breeze Ya Ling not see, just Jue hand, is for want to defend her?


    When huangfujue looked at the brothers and sisters, there was no temperature in her eyes, just like looking at two dead people. He raised his hand and wanted to kill them directly. However, he was stopped by Murong.


    Murong stretched out his hand and took Huangfu Jue''s hand. After shaking his head, he said, "Jue, don''t kill these two people. I''m still useful."


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue put down her hand without saying anything. But then, with a move, Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling were sucked in front of them and fell to the ground.


    Huangfu Jue''s hand stunned Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling. Although at that time, huangfujue did it, they didn''t see what kind of cultivation huangfujue was. However, now the hand of Huangfu Juelu directly stunned them.


    It''s easy to suck them in front of you. It doesn''t take much effort at all. Not only that, in the face of such treatment, the two of them even want to resist, do not have any strength.


    For a moment, the brother and sister looked at each other and saw the fear from each other''s eyes. They feel that they are not playing hard today. Originally, they thought that there could be no big people in this small town. But now they feel fear as soon as the other side makes a move.


    Looking at the brothers and sisters who fell to the ground, Murong tilted his face and raised a demon smile, "so your aunt is the master of the water family!"


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling''s eyes lit up immediately. They think, perhaps the other party is also taboo water home! If so, they should be OK today.


    "That''s right." Nanfeng Qiwei said, "so I warn you that if something happens to us, the water family will never let you go."


    "You''re going to let us go now. Maybe we can let bygones be bygones." Nanfeng Yaling said maliciously, "otherwise, you''ll wait for Nanfeng family and Shuijia''s pursuit!"


    Although she said so, she didn''t think so at all. Today, as long as she is out of trouble, she will immediately find someone to investigate the details of these two people. If these two people really can''t be offended, she won''t be looking for her own death. However, if the two people in front of her are just nobody, just relying on their own cultivation, so they are doing mischief here, then she will never forgive.


    This man, she hasn''t thought about it yet. However, this and that woman, she certainly won''t stay.


    "That''s a pity." Murong said with a smile, "in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t intend to care with you. It''s a pity that you have something to do with the master mother of the water family! Then I can''t let you go. "As soon as the words came out, Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling were stunned. They didn''t expect such a result. At the beginning, they thought that each other was afraid of the water family, but now it seems that each other and aunt have some hatred.


    All of a sudden, they all regretted that they would have been like this, so they would not have moved out the water house.


    "You can''t do that to us." Nanfeng Yaling absolutely didn''t want to die here. She immediately said to them, "aren''t you afraid of the revenge and pursuit of the water family and the Nanfeng family?" Nanfeng Yaling has not finished, Murong Qingyan has directly followed, she disdained to say, "this sentence, you have repeated many times, I have recited. So you don''t have to say it again. If there''s anything else to say, speak again! "


    Regardless of the struggle between Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling, Murong Qingyan tied them with a rope and dragged them back to the inn.


    After seeing this scene, none of the people who were still watching the scene dared to speak. This pair of men and women seem to have extraordinary bearing, and they are not afraid even if they know that they are from Nanfeng family and are connected with the water family. They must have their own dependence.


    Shuilingxin was originally resting in her room. After a few days'' rest, and the pills Murong gave her, she felt that her injury was almost healed. She should be able to go back to Shuijia in two days.


    At this moment, the door of her room was suddenly opened, and then two objects were thrown in. She was startled and fixed her eyes. It turned out that there were two people, and she knew them.


    Looking up at huangfujue and Murong Qingyan who followed in, shuilingxin looked puzzled, "Qingyan, this is -"


    Murong Qingyan directly stretched out his foot, kicked out the two things on the ground a few more steps, and then said, "when we went out, we met two guys who didn''t have eyes, so we brought them back. These two people claim to be your stepmother''s nephew and niece, so I want to see how the relationship between you and them is. And then decide what to do with them. "


    She remembers that now the master mother of the water family is the sister of shuilingxin''s biological mother, and she can be regarded as shuilingxin''s aunt. Therefore, Nanfeng Qiwei, Nanfeng Yaling and shuilingxin are also relatives. It''s up to the owner to beat the dog!


    At this time, Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling, who had been thrown on the ground, also recovered. They looked up and saw shuilingxin standing in front of them.


    "Shuilingxin, how can it be you?" As soon as Nanfeng Yaling saw shuilingxin, she almost jumped up. If it wasn''t for her being tied up now, she might have run to shuilingxin and pointed at shuilingxin and scolded, "did you tell them to do it? I tell you, I will tell my aunt about it. "


    For shuilingxin, Nanfeng Yaling has always been very jealous. It is clear that she is just a person who has lost her mother, but it is precisely because of her noble birth that she has been oppressed all the time. But she''s not afraid of water. My aunt loves her most when she is normal. She will let my aunt punish her.


    Looking at Nanfeng Yaling''s action, shuilingxin''s face didn''t change. She didn''t even look at them again. She tilted her face towards Murong and said, "I don''t have much friendship with these two people. So if you want to deal with them, I won''t have any opinions. "


    Although her mother and stepmother are sisters, they are not from the same mother. The current owner of Nanfeng family, the stepmother''s brother, is also for this reason, so she has not much friendship with the Nanfeng family.


    "Then I''m welcome." Murong tilted his face and looked at the two people on the ground, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, "you say, what should I do with you? In fact, you are attracted to the beauty of Jue and me. Is it because you don''t have any beauty to speak of? "


    "After all, people want what they lack. It seems that you really don''t have any beauty. In that case, your face is really useless. Why don''t you just peel it off! "


    After that, Murong Qingyan clapped his hands and obviously thought it was a good idea.


    "No, you can''t do that to us." After hearing Murong''s words, Nanfeng Yaling was scared, "if you dare to do this, then I --"


    "do you want to move Nanfeng family and Shuijia out?" Murong tilted his face and rolled his eyes, "I don''t know about the water house! However, if people of Nanfeng family want to avenge you, I also welcome them. When the time comes, one for each, one pair for each, and I''ll kill one pair. "


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s face without any sign of joking, Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling are really scared. They have been domineering for so many years and never thought that one day they would be treated like this.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 118

    Murong tilted her face to let go. She had a small sword in her hand. She drew it two times gently. Then she pointed the tip of the sword directly at Nanfeng Qiwei''s cheek and said with a smile, "you are elder brother. Let''s start with you first!"


    Feeling the chill from the little sword, Nanfeng Qiwei was scared to cry. He kept leaning back, trying to avoid it, and said, "no, my Lord, I don''t know Taishan. Please, let us go! You cut her face! Just now, she wanted to kill you. "


    Speaking, Nanfeng''s great eyes indicate Nanfeng Yaling. Obviously, he meant to push out Nanfeng Yaling. At such a critical moment, he could not care for anything. Now he just wants to escape this time. As for the future, he has no way to think about it.


    "What do you mean, the south wind is magnificent?" Nanfeng Yaling was angry. "I''m your sister. How can you treat me like this?"


    "What''s wrong with me doing this?" When Nanfeng Qiwei looked at Nanfeng Yaling, his eyes turned red. "Normally, I let you go. As long as you make trouble, I''m the one who carries the black pot. Now is the time for you to repay me. "


    In ordinary times, Nanfeng Qiwei really helped Nanfeng Yaling carry a lot of black pot, but it was not because he loved his sister, but because of his parents'' partiality in ordinary times. Now he takes these things out and says that he doesn''t want to be skinned.


    "I Pooh." Nanfeng Yaling said with disdain, "Nanfeng Qiwei, don''t say you are so great. It''s impossible for you to pull me as a shield."


    With that, Nanfeng Yaling said to Murong, "I tell you, at the beginning, he tricked me into looking for your trouble. So, you''ve skinned him


    Looking at the two brothers and sisters began to bite the dog, Murong Qingyan really felt quite speechless. In fact, she just said that she was going to skin these two people. She just said that she had no idea what to do with them.


    After seeing such a situation, shuilingxin on one side would not feel surprised at all. All along, she knew that these people in Nanfeng''s family were not good people, and it was expected that they would kill each other in dangerous situations.


    Seeing the brothers and sisters who were quarreling with each other and wanted to eat each other, Murong turned his eyes and said, "don''t quarrel. It seems that you all want to live!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling immediately raised their heads, with hope in their eyes. As long as it is able to live, no one is willing to die.


    "It''s very simple." Murong tilted his face and began to smile, "of the two of you, I will only let one go today. In the end, whoever can survive will be able to walk out of this door. As for the other one, I can''t help it


    After hearing Murong''s words, Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling stare. Although at that time, they were all passing the buck to each other. But now, if they really want to kill each other, they are not sure whether they can do it.


    Even standing on one side of the water spirit heart can''t help but turn his head and look to Murong. After a few days of getting along, she thought she had some understanding of Murong. However, now it seems that those understandings are too superficial.


    However, when I think about the methods used by Murong in the forest before, it seems that it is not so difficult to accept such things now.


    It seems that he didn''t see the hesitation of Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling at all. Murong Qingyan continued to say, "well, have you made a decision?"


    "You wicked woman." Nanfeng Yaling cursed Murong, "you let our brother and sister kill each other. You are so vicious."


    "Vicious?" Murong chin Yan is not angry, she chuckles, "you think my way is very vicious, then you? If today is not because we have such a strong strength, then what kind of end will we have


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, Nanfeng Yaling had no voice.


    However, if she doesn''t open her mouth, it doesn''t mean that Murong will forget it.


    Looking at the appearance of Nanfeng Yaling, Murong Qingyan continued to say, "obviously, I will be robbed by your so-called brother to be a concubine, and Jue will be forced to marry you. Maybe we can''t do it, and then there will be more miserable results. "


    "Now everything is just what you said. It didn''t happen at all. You said so much just to justify your actions." The South breeze Ya Ling stem neck, opening a way, "no matter you say so, all have no way to conceal your that evil heart."


    "Ha ha, you can deny it." Murong Qingyan shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then continued to say, "you know what the truth is. And I never have to hide my behavior. Don''t forget, in this world, the law of the jungle. You should be very clear about that. "After hearing Murong''s words, no matter Nanfeng Qiwei or Nanfeng Yaling, they can''t say anything to refute.


    At the same time, their hearts are also alert to each other, they did not forget, just when Murong Qingyan said those words, between the two of them, can only live one.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue sat down on one side of the chair. At the same time, she also signaled shuilingxin not to stand there, but to find a seat for herself.


    Later, Murong tilted his face to use a Zhaofeng knife, and directly untied Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling.


    After Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling got their freedom, they looked at each other. Then, the movement is very neat, straight toward the door and ran away.


    They are very clear that under such circumstances today, they are absolutely unable to defeat huangfujue and Murong Qingyan. Therefore, for today''s sake, they have to escape. As long as they can escape from here, they will pay back the insults they have suffered today to these two people ten times and one hundred times.


    Of course, they will not let go of the spirit of the water who can''t help him. Even if shuilingxin is the first lady of the water family, they will not be afraid at all.


    Seeing this, shuilingxin is scared. She wants to stop Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling from leaving. However, when she saw that huangfujue and Murong Qingyan were all like old gods, she didn''t move.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue did not even look at the brothers and sisters who wanted to escape.


    Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling saw that they were about to leave the room, but when they were about to step out of the door, they found that there seemed to be a barrier in front of them. They hit the barrier and fell back to the ground.


    Looking at the brother and sister who fell on the ground and couldn''t believe it, Murong tilted his face with a sneer, "what''s up? Aren''t you going to do it yet? Or do you want me to do it myself? Then, it''s not the two who live, but the two of you are going to die here. "


    This pair of brother and sister are really stupid. Does she really look that stupid? If we really want them to fight, how can she give them the chance to escape?


    Nanfeng Yaling looked at the direction of shuilingxin and said, "shuilingxin, are you just watching us have an accident? If we have an accident here, do you think my aunt will let you go like this? "


    Hearing the threat of Nanfeng Yaling, shuilingxin looks up and his face is full of sarcasm, "Nanfeng Yaling, it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation up to now! Don''t you know that your good aunt has always wanted to kill me? Do you think I need to worry about her? "


    What do you mean, if you don''t die, you won''t die. This truth is almost incisively and vividly expressed in Nanfeng Yaling. Her words not only let shuilingxin have no scruples, but also may arouse shuilingxin''s dissatisfaction.


    Murong tilted his face to raise his hand, and then the wind knife attacked them.


    Although Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling are members of Nanfeng family, their accomplishments are very good among their peers. But in the face of Murong''s attack, there is still no strength to fight back.


    Suddenly, Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling had several more wounds.


    Murong said impatiently, "if you don''t do it again, I''ll do it."


    Murong Qing Yan''s action, let originally still have a trace of fluke psychology Nanfeng its Wei and Nanfeng Yaling immediately cautious. They quickly leave each other, and then watch the opposite person warily. It seems that the opposite person is not his brother and sister, but the enemy.


    Before anyone spoke, Nanfeng Qiwei suddenly attacked Nanfeng Yaling. He did his best and didn''t show any mercy because he was his sister. He knew very well that if he didn''t want to die, the only way was to kill the person opposite.


    Nanfeng Yaling has always been on guard against Nanfeng Qiwei, so when Nanfeng Qiwei attacked her, she immediately made a response and hid from her. Then, without any hesitation, she tried her best to fight back towards the south wind.


    For a moment, the brother and sister are hard to part. If it wasn''t for Murong Qingyan''s setting up a border, maybe the whole Inn would be destroyed now!


    Brother and sister''s accomplishments are almost the same, but probably because of men''s natural advantages! In this battle, nanfengqiwei always seems to be the one who has the upper hand. In terms of physical strength, he is much better than Nanfeng Yaling. Therefore, when the Xuanli in the two people''s bodies are almost exhausted, he has an advantage.


    Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling were seriously injured, but they continued to fight there.


    As long as you can live, no one wants to be the one who died. In the face of the choice of life and death, the love between brother and sister is not worth mentioning.


    At last, Nanfeng Qiwei slaps Nanfeng Yaling on the chest. Nanfeng Yaling was hit, then flew behind her, then fell to the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, and then covered her chest with a painful expression. Before she spoke, she fell down again and swallowed her breath.Seeing that Nanfeng Yaling has no breath of life, Nanfeng Qiwei is really relieved. He raises a smile from the corner of his mouth, which is a sincere smile, because he can continue to live.


    Murong Qingyan saw this situation, and did not say anything, just a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Nanfeng Qiwei turns around and looks in the direction of Murong. He wants the other party to keep his promise and let him go. However, before he opened his mouth, he felt a sharp pain coming from his body. He endured the pain and looked back to see Nanfeng Yaling, who he thought had just died.


    At this time, Nanfeng Yaling had a dagger in his hand, and the dagger had been inserted behind him. At this time, he was bleeding constantly. At the same time, he could feel his life was passing by.


    Looking at Nanfeng Qiwei, who was full of disbelief, Nanfeng Yaling drew out her dagger and brought out a lot of blood, which even splashed on her body, making her face look particularly ferocious and terrifying, "how about it? Brother, are you surprised! Has no one ever told you not to put your own back on your enemy? Especially if you''re not sure the other person is really dead. "


    Even if she really had a little affection for her brother, she would have been killed by the fight.


    At that time, her brother didn''t treat her as a sister. In that case, why should she be lenient?


    Under the sarcastic eyes of Nanfeng Yaling, Nanfeng Qiwei gradually lost consciousness, and finally directly breathed. However, until that moment, his eyes were not closed, but staring at Nanfeng Yaling.


    At this time, I can''t help but have complex emotions in my heart. In the face of such a result, she also felt mixed feelings.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Nanfeng Yaling stood up and said to Murong, "can I leave now?"


    Although his face is calm, Nanfeng Yaling''s heart is full of resentment. She had taken all the humiliations she had suffered today to heart. If it wasn''t for Murong, she and Nanfeng Qiwei wouldn''t kill each other like this. Now everything is caused by this vicious woman.


    Therefore, she will never let this woman go. When she comes back to the family, she will let her father send someone to destroy her.


    Looking at the calm Nanfeng Yaling in front of him, Murong tilted his face and started to smile, "that''s natural. I''ll never embarrass you. Now that you''ve won, I won''t stop you from leaving. "


    Between the words, Murong tilted his face and waved, then withdrew the border.


    Nanfeng Yaling has been paying attention to Murong''s gesture. When she saw that Murong Qingyan was really going to keep her promise and let her go, she was finally relieved. Then, she quickly left the room, as if afraid that if she walked slowly, Murong would change her mind.


    As for nanfengqiwei''s body, it was just like a piece of garbage, which was left in place. When Nanfeng Yaling left, she didn''t even look at it.


    Murong tilted his face to see Nanfeng Qiwei''s corpse for a moment, then waved his hand, the Yan of the earth''s heart appeared, then fell on the corpse, and immediately burned.


    "Qingyan, do you just let Nanfeng Yaling leave?" Shuilingxin''s face with a trace of worry, "she will not let you go when she goes back."


    "So what?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "Nanfeng Qiwei didn''t die in my hand, but in Nanfeng Yaling''s hand. It has nothing to do with me!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingxin shook her head and continued to say, "I know the character of Nanfeng Yaling very well. Today, she will depend on you for everything. Although Nanfeng Qiwei is not the successor of the Nanfeng family, he is the legitimate son of the Nanfeng family leader. The Nanfeng family leader can''t just let it go. "


    "Spirit, you can rest assured." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile, "since I dare to do so, naturally I still have my own protection. If this Nanfeng Yaling is safe, I''ll forget today. I won''t go to her again. But if she -- "


    when she said that, Murong tilted her face and raised a strange smile at the corner of her mouth. Although the following words did not come out, all the people present understood what she meant.


    Where shuilingxin didn''t notice, Murong Qingyan was holding a stone in her hand. As soon as she turned her backhand, the stone disappeared in her hand.


    Huangfujue put everything in her eyes, and raised her mouth slightly. When she looked at Murong, she flashed a trace of drowning.


    When the Yan in the center of the earth goes out, the body of Nanfeng Qiwei on the ground has disappeared.


    Seeing this, shuilingxin was not surprised. She had seen the power of the fire before in the forest. Although she was curious about the flame, she didn''t ask why because she was not familiar with Murong.Even if Murong Qingyan had already set up a border, the fight between Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling destroyed many places in the room.


    "Lingxin, I think you need to change your room." Murong tilted his face and laughed awkwardly. "I knew I would solve these things outside."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shuilingxin smiles and shakes his head. "In fact, I don''t think we need to change rooms. My injury is almost healed. Why don''t we go back to Shuijia? "


    She was going to talk to Murong today, but now it''s just right. Although there were some twists and turns in the middle, there was no impact.


    "Is your body OK now?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, "you''d better stay here for a while! In fact, we don''t have to rush on the road! Or your body is important, otherwise, if you have an accident, the North shadow Chen breeze this guy is afraid to be able to feel distressed


    Hearing the name of Beiying CHENFENG, shuilingxin inevitably felt a burst of dryness and heat on her cheek. However, she shook her head and soon recovered to calm, "I''m ok now. The pills you gave me worked well. My injury is pretty good. Even if I''m on my way, it won''t make any difference


    Finally, under the insistence of shuilingxin, Murong made a diagnosis for her. When she found that she was telling the truth, she didn''t insist.


    Soon, several people have already started to set out towards the water home. Along the way, they met several groups of people who came to chase shuilingxin. But it''s all solved.


    Shuilingxin can''t help but feel a trace of happiness. Fortunately, Murong Qingyan and she are going together. Otherwise, in the face of so many killers, she might not be able to cope with them alone! However, it can also be seen that her stepmother is really anxious! That''s why I''m trying to get rid of her.


    When he stopped to have a rest, Murong Qingyan sent two small animals to look for food.


    Later, she could not help asking, "Lingxin, what kind of deep hatred does your stepmother have with you! You see, she seems to have a posture of killing you. She does this, really just for you and North shadow Chen wind which marriage? If you''re the only one, I''m afraid you''re really - "


    although you haven''t finished, we all know exactly when the following words will be.


    Shuilingxin''s face became a little dim, and a bitter smile appeared on her face. After a sigh, she said, "I don''t mean to hide you. It''s just that this matter matters, so I can''t talk about it. "


    Murong tilted his face and blinked. He said, "if it''s inconvenient, you can''t say it."


    "In fact, I suspect that my mother''s death is not as simple as it seems." After thinking about it, Shuiling said, "I always suspect that this matter has something to do with my stepmother. So, I have been tracking, and found a trace. I think she probably knew about it and wanted to stop me from continuing the investigation. "


    "If it is true, it can only show that she is guilty of theft." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "otherwise, she doesn''t have to do it at all. I think she really wants to get rid of you while you are outside! What happens to you outside will not involve her. If you go back to Shuijia, it won''t be so easy for her to do it. "


    "Well." Shuilingxin nodded, then said with an apologetic face, "Qing Yan, I''m really sorry. It''s all because of me that you''ve met so many things."


    "It''s none of your business. It''s all your stepmother." Murong tilted his face with a smile and shook his head, "if you really feel sorry, then when we get to the water house, we''ll have a good treat!"


    "Of course." Water spirit heart repeatedly nods, "you are my life-saving benefactor!"


    Soon, the two little beasts came back with a lower Warcraft which was dozens of times bigger than their body. Then, they use a pair of watery big eyes to look at Murong Qingyan, that meaning is very obvious, that is, they are hungry, if delicious.


    Looking at Xiaobai and Mantou, who were obviously fatter than before, Murong stretched out his hand and touched the two little guys. Then he laughed and joked, "Xiaobai, Mantou, I found that you two are really fatter these days! Should you go on a diet? "


    "Master, how can you say such a thing?" Xiaobai said indignantly, "we are not fat, but strong. As our master, you should be proud of it. "


    "That''s right, that''s right." The steamed bread nodded. "So, master, we should eat more. Only when we have enough food can we have the strength to work! "


    Listening to the words of the two little beasts, Murong tilted her face and shook her head in a funny way, but she still recognized her fate and began to roast meat for the two little beasts.


    Shuilingxin looked at the interaction between Murong Qingyan and the two small beasts, and was envious. "Qingyan, your two Warcraft are really cute. If only I could find such a Warcraft.""Lingxin, have you not contracted Warcraft yet?" Murong tilted his face and blinked. He asked curiously, "according to your family background, there should be many choices!"


    "There are many, but I don''t like them." Shuilingxin smiles and shakes his head. "I think that things like contract Warcraft still need fate."


    "You''ll meet the Warcraft you like." Murong said with a smile.


    Shuilingxin nodded and said nothing more.


    After a good meal, several people went on the road.


    After four or five days'' journey, she finally came to the water house. After entering the water home, people constantly greet shuilingxin.


    After arriving at the water family, shuilingxin first took Murong Qingyan and huangfujue to say hello to her father, the current owner of the water family, shuihaotian. After all, when you come to someone''s home, you should say hello to the master!


    Shuilingxin takes Murong Qingyan and huangfujue directly to the front hall. A few people just entered the door, and a beautiful lady came forward directly.


    "Spirit! You''re back at last. " The beautiful woman said with concern, "just come back. It''s better for a girl to stay in the family."


    "Thank you for your mother''s concern." Compared with the enthusiasm of the beautiful woman, shuilingxin is much colder. "I''ll take my two friends to say hello to my father."


    After hearing shuilingxin''s words, the beautiful woman''s face froze for a while, but soon returned to normal, "that''s right, your father has been waiting for you!"


    Murong Qingyan behind him saw at a glance that this beautiful woman should be the stepmother of shuilingxin Nanfeng Ruolan! It seems that he is really a master actor! If she didn''t know the inside story, she would have thought it was a mother who cared about her children.


    Sure enough! Life is like a play. It''s all about acting.


    Shuilingxin takes Murong Qingyan and huangfujue into the front hall. On the top of the inner theme, there is a serious looking man, who should be the owner of the water family, shuihaotian.


    After giving a salute to shuihaotian, shuilingxin said, "father, these are two friends I met outside, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan. They will stay with us for a while


    After hearing the introduction of shuilingxin, shuihaotian turns his eyes to Murong Qingyan and huangfujue. When I saw their extraordinary temperament, I couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    However, as the head of a large family, he soon regained his mind, then nodded to them and said, "just stay at ease. If there''s anything wrong, please forgive me. "


    This kind of attitude is warm, but it is gentle and polite.


    See water Haotian such attitude, one side of the south if orchid is a little surprised. Many years of husband and wife, she is very clear about the vigilance of shuihaotian. Now shuihaotian''s attitude towards two strangers is really unexpected. However, looking at the two people brought back by shuilingxin, she seems to have a little understanding.


    "That''s a nuisance." Murong tilted his face, nodded and said.


    Huangfujue didn''t like to talk to outsiders, and no one dared to force her because of his identity. So on such an occasion, she is the only one to speak.


    In the face of huangfujue''s ignorance, shuihaotian was not angry. He nodded, still looking good.


    "Spirit! Where did your two friends meet? " If the south wind orchid shape seems to inadvertently open a way, "looks really is the face is very raw!"


    "It was on the way." As he spoke, shuilingxin looked at shuilingxin and said, "if it wasn''t for them, maybe I would have died on the road. Maybe my biological mother is protecting me


    After hearing the words of shuilingxin, Nanfeng ruolanta''s smiling face is a little more unnatural.


    However, shuihaotian was surprised, "Lingxin, what do you mean? What happened when you were on the road? How could you say such a thing? "


    Water spirit heart arched a hand later, opening a way, "actually I just want to report father.". When I went out for training, I met several groups of people chasing me. What''s more, they knew that I was a miss of Shuijia, but they still refused to let me go. They don''t seem to be afraid of water at all


    "What?" After hearing shuilingxin''s words, shuihaotian''s face suddenly became very ugly. He pounded the table hard. "What kind of person dare to chase and kill my eldest lady in the water family. This matter must be thoroughly investigated. "


    At this time, shuihaotian''s anger was not because he attached great importance to shuilingxin, but because someone was challenging the authority of Shuijia, which he could not accept.


    "Yes, this matter must be thoroughly investigated." One side of Nanfeng Ruolan is also filled with righteous indignation. When she turns her head and looks at shuilingxin, her expression seems to have more pity. "Lingxin, you are suffering. But don''t worry. Now that you are in the family, no one can hurt you. "Shuilingxin looked at nanfengruolan with a smile and said, "mother, I naturally believe that it is the safest in the family."


    Nanfeng Ruolan looks at shuilingxin and smiles, saying nothing more.


    Shuihaotian looked at Murong Qingyan and huangfujue and said, "I really want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, maybe something happened to your spirit. "


    "You''re welcome, water master." Murong said with a smile, "this is fate. Besides, Lingxin is Beiying CHENFENG''s fiancee, which is naturally our friend. When a friend is in danger, he should help him. "


    Hear Murong tilt Yan mention the name of the North shadow Chen wind, water Hao day is really Leng for a while, "originally two and North shadow Chen wind also know ah!"


    Moreover, these two people call Beiying CHENFENG by his name, not Beiying Shaozhu. It can be seen that the relationship between these two people and Beiying CHENFENG should not be bad.


    "We are friends." Murong said with a smile.


    Nanfeng Ruolan still has a smile on her face. She looks like a virtuous housewife, but she only knows what she thinks in her heart.


    After some greetings, shuilingxin took huangfujue and Murong to her yard. Since these two people were invited by her, they should live in the guest room of the courtyard.


    After returning to the room and closing the door, Murong looked at shuilingxin and said with a smile, "I just saw your stepmother. I don''t seem to be worried about thoroughly investigating this matter!"


    "Since she dares to do it, naturally she won''t let us get hold of it." Shuilingxin''s mouth was filled with an ironic smile. "She has been married to the water family for so many years, and always has her own power, so she doesn''t worry about being found out at all."


    "It seems that you are not in such a good situation in this family." Murong tilted his eyebrows and continued to say, "your father doesn''t seem to love you very much."


    "Now in his eyes, the most important thing is the water home." Water spirit heart doesn''t care to open a way, "even South breeze if orchid in his heart, also more important than me! But I''ve already enjoyed it. "


    "Sure enough, if you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather." Murong could not help but sigh, "so! I just decided that you should marry Beiying CHENFENG early! By then, you won''t have to pay attention to all this crap. And your stepmother can''t keep thinking about your marriage. "


    "It''s no use." Water spirit heart shook his head, "is really married to the North shadow Chen wind, also don''t mean, things will end like this.". Don''t you think my mother married her father? But now who is the master mother of the water family? "


    Seeing that shuishuilingxin was not in a good mood, Murong stretched out her hand, patted her on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to think too much. I''m sure you can find out the cause of your mother''s death soon. At that time, you can get justice for her! As long as there''s evidence, your father can''t even protect Nanfeng Ruolan. "


    After nodding, shuilingxin patted his head and said with a smile, "look at me, you should be very tired now. I won''t disturb you here. Have a good rest


    With that, shuilingxin left the room.


    Only Huangfu Jue and Murong were left in the room.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan didn''t worry about any image, so he just lay on the bed.


    Looking at Murong''s appearance, huangfujue shook his head helplessly. However, he went over and had a rest with Murong.


    On this side, Huangfu Jue and Murong Qingyan settle down in the water house for a while and rest comfortably.


    On the other side, Nanfeng''s family has fallen out.


    Nanfeng Yaling is the most popular young lady in Nanfeng family. But after she went out, she came back with injuries all over her body. Moreover, Nanfeng Qiwei, who went out with her, did not come back with her.


    Seeing this situation, we all have a good premonition. However, before the public asked, Nanfeng Yaling had fainted. Everyone was in a state of chaos again, and immediately went to invite a pharmacist.


    Almost two days later, Nanfeng Yaling woke up. As soon as she woke up, she began to cry.


    Of course, she did not say that she killed nanfengqiwei. She put Nanfeng Qiwei''s death on Murong Qingyan and huangfujue. In her opinion, it was these two people who killed nanfengqiwei. Also, she didn''t forget to pull up the spirit of water. Because shuilingxin couldn''t help her, otherwise, she wouldn''t be like this.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 119

    After listening to Nanfeng Yaling''s statement, Nanfeng Ting, the head of Nanfeng family, became dark, just like the eve of a storm.


    This kind of low pressure makes people around feel particularly depressed, and no one dare to speak freely.


    Nanfeng Yaling nestled up to her mother, Ou Xilu. At this time, she complained bitterly, "father, you must get justice for me! And brother Qiwei, he died so unjustly. "


    "Well, Yaling, you can rest assured that your father will get justice for you." Ou Xilu comforted, "we will not let go of the practitioner you mentioned."


    "Well, now you can take good care of yourself." Nanfeng Ting looks at Nanfeng Yaling, his face is full of love, "after you are well, I''ll take you, go directly to Shangshui home, let them give an account."


    "Father, I don''t have to rest." Nanfeng Yaling said, "I just need to have a rest for two days, and then we''ll go directly to Shangshui home."


    Looking at the appearance of Nanfeng Yaling, Nanfeng Ting can''t help frowning, "Yaling, you are seriously injured this time. If you don''t recuperate well, I''m worried about what future trouble will be left. Let''s go to Shuijia when you''re ready! "


    "Yes Ou Xilu nodded, "your father is right. Now the most important thing is your body. Your brother has been murdered. You can''t have another accident. "


    "I''ll be fine." Nanfeng Yaling insisted, "father, mother, just listen to me! As long as I think of the tragic death of brother Qiwei, I can''t calm down. I must take revenge for him. And my own body, I know very well, will be OK. "


    She really can''t wait for a moment. As long as she thinks about the existence of the practitioner and shuilingxin, she can''t calm down. Especially when she thought of Nanfeng Qiwei''s death, she had no way to calm down and recuperate. Therefore, she had to solve everything now. Only in this way can she really feel at ease.


    Seeing Nanfeng Yaling''s insistence, maybe she thought of her dead son. Nanfeng Ting finally nodded, "since you insist, OK! You have a good rest these two days. Two days later, we''ll go to the water house together. "


    Although Nanfeng Qiwei was not a good son at ordinary times, he was his son after all. If he didn''t go to seek justice now, he would be very sorry for his son. What''s more, where is the face of Nanfeng family!


    Two days later, Nanfeng Yaling''s body was better, even a little bit of blood on her face, but she still looked haggard.


    After Murong Qingyan came to the water house, he was very comfortable. She hasn''t figured out what to do next, so she has nothing to do at the moment, that is, to live leisurely in the water house.


    At the beginning, shuilingxin will come to them. However, after seeing too much of Huang Fu Jue''s cold eyes, she wisely stopped disturbing them. Moreover, although she went back to Shuijia, she had her own business to be busy with. She has found a trace of the cause of her mother''s death. Naturally, she will continue to investigate.


    However, the quiet life will always be disturbed. On this day, while huangfujue and Murong Qingyan were drinking tea and chatting in the courtyard, they were called to the front hall by a servant, saying that the master had something important to invite them over.


    Although I don''t know what happened, but now they are in other people''s home, they can''t take Joe, so they soon follow people to the front hall.


    As soon as he entered the front hall, Murong Qingyan saw a familiar figure, not someone else, but Nanfeng Yaling.


    Seeing the existence of Nanfeng Yaling and the appearance of a joint trial of three divisions inside, Murong Qingyan probably knows what''s going on. However, she was not surprised who the Nanfeng family would find. After all, Nanfeng Yaling knows shuilingxin.


    As soon as he saw Murong Qingyan and huangfujue walking into the front hall, nanfengting couldn''t restrain his anger. He directly extended his hand to Murong Qingyan and huangfujue.


    This is a big family''s owner''s hard hit, even if it didn''t use ten strength, at least it used eight points. Such an attack is too much for a younger generation. However, none of the people who were present said anything to stop them.


    Just when everyone thought that Murong Qingyan and huangfujue would be attacked, the attack came in front of them, but suddenly disappeared.


    Such a scene shocked all of us. We all didn''t seem to believe the fact in front of us. The master of Nanfeng family''s cultivation has reached the Mahayana stage, and his strike is enough to destroy a house. But now in the face of such fierce attacks, these two young people seem to have nothing to do with it. What''s the matter?


    For a moment, when everyone looked at Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, they were all in a state of suspense.


    Murong tilted her face as if nothing had happened. She walked in with a smile, "it''s really the same here! Is such a big battle just to welcome me? ""You witch." Nanfengting pointed directly at Murong''s nose and began to scold, "you killed my son and hurt my daughter. You still have face here. You don''t pay attention to our Nanfeng family at all. "


    This time, he didn''t do it. He didn''t know what happened just now. He didn''t see the two men''s attack, but his attack had to be resolved. He won''t make a rash move again before he knows the details of these two people.


    "Brother Nanfeng, you don''t have to be so excited." Shui Haotian, who was sitting on the throne, said, "now that things are not clear, don''t label people casually. These two are our guests of the water family. Isn''t it not good for you to do so? "


    If it had not been for this confrontation, maybe he would not speak now. However, seeing the strength of Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, he felt that he might be able to make friends with them at this time.


    For shuihaotian''s partial help, nanfengting''s face became a little ugly. However, he did not open his mouth to refute. Because the Nanfeng family is not as good as the Shui family in any aspect. Therefore, in front of shuihaotian, he still dare not be presumptuous. He could only look at his sister, Nanfeng Ruolan, the mother of the water family.


    After receiving his brother''s eye signal, Nanfeng Ruolan said with a smile, "master, my brother didn''t mean it. He was just so sad that he lost his sense of propriety. Qi Wei is his son. Now he''s dead. As a famous father, how can he calm down? "


    After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s words, shuihaotian''s face also eased, "brother Nanfeng, there''s no need to be too excited. If it''s really related to them, my water family won''t favor anyone."


    The water family and the Nanfeng family were in marriage, so he didn''t want to make things too rigid. However, in his own heart, he still didn''t want it to be true, because his daughter was involved in it.


    After everyone was seated, Nanfeng Ting looked at her daughter and said, "Yaling, you don''t have to worry. If there is anything, you can say it directly. Even if you want to do your best, I will certainly get justice for you and Qiwei."


    This matter concerns the face of Nanfeng family. He can''t just forget it.


    "Yes Murong tilted his face and looked at Nanfeng Yaling. He said with a smile, "you''d better tell all the things one by one. Let''s see what kind of decision everyone will have."


    Nanfeng Yaling came to the door, which was what she expected. However, she really didn''t expect that Nanfeng Yaling was so stupid! I killed my elder brother, and now I dare to come to him. Aren''t you afraid of the exposure?


    In fact, it''s a very simple thing for her to let this thing go. As long as she finds any excuse, she can make a fool of it. It''s a pity that she would come to her for revenge.


    Looking at the smile on Murong''s face, Nanfeng Yaling felt a chill in her heart, but she was soon covered by hatred. With red eyes, she pointed to Murong''s face and said excitedly, "it''s her. It''s her who killed her brother Wei. It''s her father and mother who did it."


    While speaking, the South breeze Ya Ling''s eye ground flashed a glimmer of pleasure. Hum, that practitioner dares to treat her like this. She will never let her go. No matter how strong she is, it''s just a mole ant for the Southern family.


    Nanfeng Yaling''s words come out. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes are all focused on Murong Qingyan''s body. Originally, we thought that we would see Murong''s appearance of panic, or we were anxious to defend ourselves.


    But no, nothing. The expression on Murong''s face didn''t change. She didn''t even look at Nanfeng Yaling, just like the person Nanfeng Yaling was pointing out was not her.


    "You are lying. You killed Nanfeng Qiwei. What does it have to do with Qingyan?" One side of the water spirit anxious, she quickly said, "you don''t here unjustly Qing Yan."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like a bomb, which caught everyone off guard. Everyone''s eyes on Nanfeng Yaling became suspicious.


    "I didn''t." Nanfeng Yaling''s powerful voice rang out, "why did I kill brother Qiwei! He''s my brother, and he''s always loved me so much. "


    This kind of explanation made everyone listen to it. Also, no one will kill his brother, especially there is no conflict of interest between the two.


    "Lingxin, I will know that these two are your friends." Nanfeng Ruolan looked at shuilingxin and looked like a loving mother, "but you can''t be so right and wrong! You should have said such ridiculous things in order to exonerate them. It''s very disappointing of you to do so. "


    "I''m not lying." Shuilingxin is very insistent, "it was Nanfeng Yaling who killed Nanfeng Qiwei. I saw it with my own eyes."Although all these are dominated by Murong Qingyan, the final result is that Nanfeng Yaling killed people. Originally, Nanfeng Yaling would not dare to say it because she was guilty. Unexpectedly, Nanfeng Yaling will push everything to Qingyan.


    We don''t believe in shuilingxin.


    "Murong girl, I don''t know what you have to say?" Shuihaotian looks at Murong and says, "don''t you want to defend yourself?"


    Shuihaotian''s attention is focused on Murong Qingyan and huangfujue. He tries to see something from them. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything. He didn''t know that the two men were too strong to be afraid. Or for the accusation of Nanfeng Yaling, they have a way to clear the suspicion for themselves.


    "Now that the victims have finished speaking, I, the perpetrator, naturally have to say something, don''t I?" Murong tilted his face and slowly put down his cup. He said with a smile, "I didn''t kill Nanfeng Qiwei."


    A light sentence, even without other superfluous language, just like just stating a fact. But I don''t know why, when I heard this sentence, everyone seemed to believe it involuntarily. Such a woman seems to disdain to lie.


    "Don''t listen to her. She killed brother Qiwei." Seeing this, Nanfeng Yaling immediately said, "don''t be confused by her."


    Nanfeng frowned. There was a trace of embarrassment on his face. Just now, he almost believed the murderer''s words.


    "You know in your heart whether I''m lying or not." Murong tilted his face to Nanfeng Yaling and said with a smile, "do you really see with your own eyes that your elder brother Qiwei was killed by me?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes, of course." Nanfeng Yaling said firmly, "because of you, brother Qiwei died so miserably. In addition, when there is a conflict between us, when many people see it, you don''t want to deny it. "


    "I didn''t want to deny it either!" Murong shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s good that I have a conflict with you, but it doesn''t mean that I killed Nanfeng Qiwei! I can also say that you killed nanfengqiwei! Even if it''s brother and sister, don''t you have any grudges between you at ordinary times? "


    "You -" Nanfeng Yaling was so angry that she could hardly speak.


    "It''s really sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" One side of the Ou Xi such as also can''t restrain, she looked at Murong tilt Yan, mouth way, "my Ya Ling body injury is the best evidence.". You hurt her and killed Qiwei. Our Nanfeng family is against you. Today, I want you to pay with your blood. "


    While speaking, Ou Xilu''s face became a bit ferocious. No wonder, however, that she has killed a son and injured a daughter. It would be strange if she could be calm!


    "I can also be a witness to prove that Nanfeng Yaling killed Nanfeng Qiwei." Water spirit heart immediately opens a way, "you can''t so unjustly pour Yan them."


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on shuilingxin again.


    "Lingxin, shut up." Nanfeng Ruolan''s face was very ugly and said, "Qiwei is your cousin. Yaling is your cousin. How can you turn all your elbows out?"


    Nanfeng Ruolan, who wanted to show her loving mother''s attitude, couldn''t help but scold her.


    "Mother, I''m just telling the truth." Water spirit heart a face calmly opens a way, "you also can''t so distort a fact."


    "You -" Nanfeng Ruolan was so angry that she could hardly speak.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the front hall seemed a little stagnant. We don''t know who to listen to, but obviously we believe more in Nanfeng Yaling than Murong Qingyan. Because after all, no one will kill his brother just to blame others.


    "In fact, it is meaningless to continue to argue like this." Murong tilted his face, raised a smile and said, "I think, let''s have a look at the course of the matter, if?"


    While speaking, Murong tilted his face and turned his backhand. There was a stone in his hand.


    I don''t know why, when I see the stone in Murong Qingyan''s hand, Nanfeng Yaling''s heart rises a very unknown premonition. Although she didn''t know what it was, she always felt that it would be bad for her.


    "Don''t think you can get rid of suspicion by delaying here." Nanfeng Yaling said anxiously, "I tell you, you must pay for the death of elder brother Qiwei."


    "Why be so anxious?" Murong tilted his face with a smile and continued to say, "you''d better wait until you see the content inside, and then you can figure out how to distinguish it for yourself!"


    With that, in everyone''s eyes, Murong Qingyan directly crushed the stones in his hands, and then appeared a scene in front of everyone. It was a fight between a man and a woman. They were ruthless, just like they took each other as their father''s enemy and attacked each other.Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 120

    As long as there is no problem with eyes, you can see who are the two people in this picture, which is obviously Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling.


    The front hall is quiet. Although there is no sound in the picture, the action can be seen clearly. The final result of their fight was that Nanfeng Yaling killed Nanfeng Qiwei.


    After watching all the pictures, everyone''s eyes are all focused on Nanfeng Yaling. Now everything is shown in front of everyone, and everyone''s face becomes very strange.


    "It''s true. She faked it all." Nanfeng Yaling picked up the whole person. She pointed to Murong Qingyan and began to explain to herself in a loud voice, "don''t believe her. She killed her brother Qiwei. She wanted to frame me."


    When speaking, Nanfeng Yaling looks ferocious and her eyes are red. She looks terrible. She couldn''t believe that she had the upper hand. But now, Murong Qingyan takes out such a thing. It''s clearly just a small stone, but she reproduces all the things that happened that day, which makes her feel scared.


    When she spoke, she didn''t even dare to look at her parents. She was afraid to see disappointment and blame in her parents'' eyes.


    "Nanfeng Yaling, at this time, you still want to quibble." Shuilingxin stood up and said with a righteous face, "you have been saying that you have done harm to Nanfeng Qiwei, but now we see that you have killed Nanfeng Qiwei."


    At that time, she was worried. After all, Nanfeng Yaling was Nanfeng Qiwei''s sister. Although in fact, it was Nanfeng Yaling who killed people, no one would believe it. Fortunately, the original Qing Yan has already left evidence. Otherwise, we will be wronged.


    At this time, the south wind was very gloomy. Although the south wind Ya Ling has been shouting injustice, said Murong Qing Yan framed her. However, we can see clearly at a glance what this is like. What''s more, Murong Qingyan doesn''t know what kind of origin he has. He has such a magic weapon that he can reproduce what happened in the past.


    Can have such treasure person, really can be a simple person? Before listening to Nanfeng Yaling''s one-sided words, and thought it was just two nobody, he would come to seek justice.


    Yes, he wanted to do justice for his son and daughter. However, as the head of Nanfeng family, all his actions must be based on the interests of the family. What''s more, the reality is not like that at all.


    For a moment, when he looked at Nanfeng Yaling, his usual daughter, he couldn''t help catching a trace of haze. Especially his son died in the hands of this daughter. No matter what happens in the middle, it can''t change the result.


    After seeing all the stories, Ou Xilu felt that he was going to faint at any time. She did not expect that the truth would be so cruel. Her favorite daughter, her son was killed, and now she has to rely on others. How could such a thing happen?


    Seeing that Nanfeng ting and Ou Xi Ru are silent, Nanfeng Yaling is really worried. She takes them by the hand and says eagerly, "father, mother, you should believe me. It''s not true. It''s all her. It''s all her forgery."


    With that, Nanfeng Yaling attacked Murong and said, "you''re a tramp. You dare to frame me like this. I''m going to kill you."


    It''s a pity that before she got close to Murong''s body, she had been beaten away and fell to the ground, spitting blood. Originally, she had been seriously injured, but now she was injured again before she got better. Naturally, the injury got worse.


    However, no one in the hall seemed to feel sorry for her.


    "Brother Nanfeng, things seem to be very clear now!" Looking at the south wind, shuihaotian said with a smile, "is it true that you just saw the process? I think your heart is clear. I don''t have to say more."


    "Brother Shui, I''m sorry. Today''s events are all my negligence." After bowing to shuihaotian, Nanfeng said apologetically, "it''s all my fault that I trust my daughter so easily in my normal time. That''s why I come here to ask for a crime."


    "Ha ha, brother Nanfeng is serious." Shuihaotian looked like an old man and said with a smile, "however, we should find out such things in the future. When I get it, I will make another oolong. Our Shui family and Nanfeng family are in laws, so I can forget about them. But if you mess with other families in the future, it''s hard to say what the result will be


    After hearing what shuihaotian said, nanfengting''s face became a little ugly, but he still managed to stir up a smile and said modestly, "what brother Shui said is true. This time, it was my negligence. I was too anxious to make such a mistake because of the death of a son. I''m very grateful that brother Shui is willing to let it go. "He knows very well that shuihaotian is beating him to let him know the truth. Nanfeng family is just a second-class family, but Shuijia family is the first-class family in the ancient city. It''s against the rules for him to trade so rashly.


    He was not happy with the situation. However, this is also a fact, and he can''t change it. The strength of the Shui family is much stronger than that of the Nanfeng family. If it wasn''t because he thought the water family had made a mistake, he would never have come here like this.


    Just did not expect, the final result, he was put together by his daughter.


    Usually, his favorite is this daughter. It''s not because of how talented the daughter is in repairing her face, but because the daughter''s sweet mouth makes him happy. In Nanfeng''s family, the status of this daughter is far higher than that of other sons.


    However, I didn''t expect that the last bad thing was this daughter. If it wasn''t for this daughter, why did he offend the water family and listen to the beating of shuihaotian here?


    Think of here, when Nanfeng looks at Nanfeng Yaling, his eyes are full of disgust.


    At this time, Nanfeng Yaling, who had been seriously injured, naturally saw the disgust of shuihaotian. She wanted to defend something, but in the end she couldn''t say anything.


    "Brother Nanfeng, I can understand your grief of losing your son." Although water Haotian''s face with a smile, but with a trace of coldness, "however, such things, I hope not to happen again, after all, my water home is not easy to bully."


    Today, as soon as nanfengting came here, he began to shout, and even pointed at his daughter. If it''s really the water family, he will admit it. But now it turns out that this matter has nothing to do with their water family. All this is caused by Nanfeng Yaling.


    After hearing shuihaotian''s words, for a moment, nanfengting''s face became a little ugly. He made a wink to Nanfeng Ruolan, and motioned to Nanfeng Ruolan to say a few good words for her.


    Nanfeng Ruolan is not a fool, she also knows the truth that all are prosperous and all are damaged.


    With a gentle smile on her face, she looked at shuihaotian and said in a soft voice, "master, this time, my brother didn''t mean it. It''s all because Yaling lied. Brother he lost a son, the mood will inevitably be affected, so will be unable to judge Ya Ling''s lie. You don''t have to remember the villains, and don''t worry about your brother any more. "


    Although for the behavior of nanfengting, shuihaotian''s heart is very angry. However, in such an occasion, no matter what, he has to give his wife some face. So he didn''t go on humming, obviously that''s it.


    Seeing this, the water spirit on one side couldn''t help flashing a trace of irony.


    She was not surprised at the result. In my father''s heart, Nanfeng Ruolan''s wife''s status is still very important, otherwise, it would not be so easy.


    Nanfeng Ting was relieved. He glared at Nanfeng Yaling, got up, arched his hand at shuihaotian, and said, "brother Shui, I''m really sorry about today. I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first


    Water Haotian waved, did not say anything, said that he already knew.


    For shuihaotian such a light attitude, nanfengting''s heart is very unhappy. Anyway, he is shuihaotian''s brother. However, he will also know that in this matter, it is his own fault first, so he didn''t say anything, just ordered to go down, and then with Nanfeng Yaling, he planned to leave.


    However, he just walked out two steps and was stopped by people.


    "Wait a minute." Murong, who was still silent, opened his mouth and called out nanfengting, who was about to leave. "This matter, who said it could be settled like this."


    It''s really funny. In this matter, she is one of the parties! Before she even spoke, these people wanted to go like this. Does she really look so bullying?


    Murong tilted Yan''s words, let nanfengting originally intended to leave the pace immediately stopped, he turned his head, looking at Murong tilted Yan''s face is not very good, "what do you want?"


    Although Murong Qingyan and huangfujue are very mysterious to him, it doesn''t mean that he really wants to bow down in front of these two children. Moreover, although Ya Ling killed Qi Wei, no one knows what happened.


    He has a feeling that this matter must have something to do with these two people. Otherwise, how can Ya Ling not take this matter to others, but to Murong Qingyan?


    "Ha ha, Nanfeng master, this matter also involves me!" Murong tilted his face and looked at nanfengting with a sneer. "You just came in a fierce way, and you pushed your son''s death on me. Now that you know your daughter did it, you want to go away like this. Do you think there is such a cheap thing in the world? "


    After hearing Murong''s words, nanfengting''s face became very ugly. As the head of a big family, he has never been scolded by anyone, almost pointing his nose. At that time, although shuihaotian was not satisfied, he just mocked him secretly. Now such a yellow haired girl, but so straight to attack him."Little girl, most of the time, just enough." Nanfeng Ting looked at Murong and said, "don''t make things so difficult, otherwise, you will only lose yourself."


    "It''s no trouble for Nanfeng''s master." Murong tilted his face with a smile. He didn''t pay attention to the threat of nanfengting. "We all know at a glance who is right and who is wrong in this matter. Of course, if you really want to cover up your daughter like this, I can''t say anything. However, if people outside know it, I wonder if your Nanfeng family will be disgraced? "


    Hum, Nanfeng supports this old guy. Do you think he is the only one who can threaten him? She''s not easy either. Originally, she didn''t plan to do anything. She was just dissatisfied with nanfengting''s behavior. But now she''s changed her mind.


    "What do you mean?" Nanfeng looks at Murong, and her eyes twinkle with sharp light. "Do you want to threaten me, such a yellow haired girl?"


    Now it is known that Yaling killed Qiwei, but it is only the people here who know about it. Just in order to look good on the face, so shuihaotian has sent out all the servants. Therefore, he is not very worried that this matter will spread.


    Brother and sister kill each other. If such a thing is spread, his Nanfeng family will be disgraced. He knew very well that there was a south wind in the water house. If Lan was there, things would not go out. But now, such a yellow haired girl is threatening him to tell the story.


    "No, I''m not threatening you." Facing the awe inspiring momentum of the south wind, Murong tilted his face but shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "I''m just saying the truth. After all, as a wronged person, I am in a bad mood. If I''m in a bad mood, I like to talk. I can''t remember what to say and what not to say. "


    Looking at Murong''s indifferent appearance, nanfengting felt very angry. But in such an occasion, he can''t do anything to Murong. He can only gnash his teeth and say, "what do you want?"


    He is very clear, if today this matter cannot obtain the perfect solution, that Murong Qingyan will not be satisfied absolutely. Here, he has no way to do anything to Murong.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll take care of Nanfeng Yaling." Murong tilted his face to think about it. Then he turned his eyes and said, "since it''s caused by her, it should be over by her."


    "It''s impossible." Nanfeng quite subconsciously retorted, "she''s from my Nanfeng family. It''s impossible to give her to you."


    Although I know the fact that Nanfeng Yaling killed Nanfeng Qiwei. But anyway, Nanfeng Yaling is his daughter. Although he hated her now, he didn''t want to let her die.


    He was going to take this daughter back and punish her severely, and then he would be locked up in a small yard.


    Now Murong Qingyan wants Nanfeng Yaling to pass. It''s obviously not a good thing. He has no way to agree.


    Originally, after hearing Murong''s request, Nanfeng Yaling trembled with fright. She couldn''t believe what would happen to her if she fell into Murong''s hands. It''s very lucky to be able to escape a disaster before.


    After hearing her father''s refusal, she was relieved. Fortunately, she still has a little status in her father''s heart.


    Seeing Nanfeng''s refusal, Murong Qingyan was not angry. She began to smile and continued to say, "Nanfeng''s master really loves your daughter! But I''m not talking to you now, I''m informing you. "


    All of us were shocked by such arrogant words. They were shocked when they saw Murong Qingyan threatening nanfengting. I didn''t expect that now, she said such arrogant words directly. She didn''t pay attention to Nanfeng at all!


    "You --" after hearing Murong''s words, Nanfeng felt that he was going to be angry. He sneered and said, "you''re going to die! Now Nanfeng Yaling is still a member of my Nanfeng family. I will never give her to you. You can say whatever you want. But don''t forget that you will be against our whole Nanfeng family. "


    Such an arrogant girl, he had never met before. However, even so, he would not hand over Nanfeng Yaling.


    This is not because he still has deep feelings for Nanfeng Yaling, but this matter has challenged his bottom line. As the head of a large family, he would never accept such a threat.


    If he really handed over Nanfeng Yaling today, what face will he have to walk in the ancient city!


    After that, nanfengting never looked at Murong''s face again and decided to leave. The two people who supported Nanfeng Yaling didn''t dare to have any delay and immediately followed up.


    Seeing these people leave, Murong tilts his face and the old God is there. There is nothing to stop him.For a moment, everyone felt that Murong was just arrogant, and there was no way to stop it.


    However, when nanfengting came to the door, he found that he was blocked by something in front of him. No matter what, there was no way to move forward.


    Looking back, he looks at Murong again. He knows what''s going on. He is sure that this must be Murong''s move.


    Suddenly, his heart is breathless, and at the same time, there is a faint sense of fear rising slowly. Because, Murong Qing Yan actually is when move of hand and foot, he unexpectedly completely don''t know.


    Shaking his head, waving those messy ideas in his head, the south wind began to clear the invisible obstacles in front of him. He doesn''t believe that he can''t break the border set by such a little girl.


    Shuihaotian has been looking at all this, but did not speak. Although he did not intend to pursue this matter under Nanfeng Ruolan''s plea. But in the end, his heart is still very uncomfortable. Therefore, when he saw Murong Qingyan deliberately making things difficult for Nanfeng Ting, he was also happy to see his success.


    However, when he found that the front hall had been surrounded by a border, he could not keep calm any more. Because, from the beginning to the end, he did not feel the existence of this border. Not to mention the time when the boundary was set up.


    When he looked at huangfujue and Murong, his eyes became dim.


    At the beginning, when Lingxin came back with these two people, he only felt that they were extraordinary and not ordinary people. But now he felt that he might have underestimated them. What is the origin of these two people?


    On the other hand, nanfengting had no way to break the border. Although he didn''t say anything, he was full of shock in his heart.


    When he looked at Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, his eyes were uncertain, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the face of nanfengting''s gaze, Murong Qingyan seems to have no feeling at all. She was still drinking tea. From time to time, she said a few words to Huang fujue and laughed a few times. Her behavior is in sharp contrast to the dignified atmosphere in the hall.


    "Brother Shui, don''t you think you should say something at this time?" Nanfeng took back his eyes, and then looked at shuihaotian, with a look of asking questions, "do you want to keep me trapped in your water house like this?"


    He can see that Murong Qingyan will not buy his account, so he can only place his hope on shuihaotian. This is Shuijia. If something happens to him here, I''m afraid Shuijia can''t get rid of the relationship!


    "Brother Nanfeng is serious. This matter has nothing to do with our water family." Shuihaotian said with a smile, "this is your personal grudge with you two. I can''t mix it with you."


    He would not easily offend huangfujue and Murong before he knew the details of their appearance.


    Seeing that shuihaotian had made up his mind to do nothing about it, nanfengting glanced at nanfengruolan again.


    Nanfeng Ruolan naturally knows what it means. However, when she just wanted to speak, she saw that shuihaotian gave her a warning look. Suddenly, she couldn''t say anything.


    Nanfeng Ruolan has been helping shuihaotian talk, he is in the eye. However, he also hoped that southerly Ruolan would not forget. Now she is his wife, the master mother of the water family, not the daughter of the Nanfeng family.


    Aware of the water Haotian seems to be a little vaguely dissatisfied with himself, Nanfeng Ruolan even more dare not speak casually, she can only toward his brother, cast a sorry look.


    Nanfengting also knows that at this time, the people of the water family are absolutely not willing to make a move. He can only keep a straight face and come back again. He comes to Murong Qingyan and says with a gloomy face, "Murong Qingyan, what do you want?"


    "What do I want? Nanfeng''s master should be very clear, isn''t he?" Murong Qingyan put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "at the beginning, I have clearly expressed my thoughts. It''s a pity that the master of Nanfeng doesn''t seem to understand my determination!"


    Nanfeng was so angry that she almost vomited blood. "Yaling is a member of our Nanfeng family. Although she did something wrong, it''s our Nanfeng family who should punish her. Outsiders can''t interfere."


    "Nanfeng''s master is really stubborn!" Murong''s smile remained the same, but his eyes became sharp. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Before nanfengting understood what Murong Qingyan meant, he found that nanfengyaling, who was still behind him, seemed to be attracted by some kind of suction. He flew directly in front of Murong Qingyan, and then fell directly in front of huangfujue and Murong Qingyan.


    At this time, Nanfeng Yaling was like a dead dog, lying there, especially embarrassed.


    "You --" nanfengting pointed to Murong Qingyan and huangfujue. He was so angry that he almost couldn''t say a word. "He was too deceiving."He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even plan to continue to talk, so he directly caught Nanfeng Yaling. This kind of practice, is simply * naked face.


    However, even so, he did not dare to do so casually, because he was not sure what kind of cultivation the other side was. It''s not easy to catch Nanfeng Yaling without paying attention to such a big border.


    "Why should Nanfeng be angry?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to hand it over, then I will directly arrest myself! Now, you can leave. "


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s tone, nanfengting was even more angry. He felt that it was a great shame that he, as the head of a big family, had been humiliated by a younger generation.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 121

    In such anger, nanfengting couldn''t help it any more. He went forward and attacked Murong. At this time, he has almost lost all his sense, and the only thing he can think of now is to teach Murong Qingyan a lesson, a yellow haired girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    However, when he was about to attack, he was stopped by an invisible barrier. Then he felt a fierce attack coming straight at him. He wanted to avoid it, but he found that his body could not move. He could only watch the attack directly hit him. He felt as if his body had suffered a heavy blow, and then he lost his strength and vomited blood essence.


    Seeing this, the people in the hall looked at Murong Qingyan and huangfujue with different eyes.


    At the beginning, it was luck that the two escaped the attack of nanfengting. Now they not only escaped the attack of nanfengting, but also injured nanfengting. What''s more, these two people even sit there all the time, without any unnecessary action at all. Does this mean that the accomplishments of these two people are higher than that of nanfengting?


    At the thought of these, when people looked at Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, they unconsciously felt a few more strands of fear in their eyes.


    Shuihaotian didn''t say anything, but when he looked at the two people, his eyes were shining with dim light, which made people really can''t guess what he was thinking at the moment.


    As for Nanfeng Ruolan''s face, it became very ugly. Although she has married into the water family now, the Nanfeng family is still her mother''s family. Now her brother has been treated like this, and the face of Nanfeng family has been trampled on the ground.


    Such a fact, let always arrogant she simply can''t accept. However, seeing that shuihaotian didn''t do anything, she didn''t dare to act rashly. Yes, on weekdays, Shui Haotian also takes her wife seriously. It''s just that it''s all based on her obedience.


    Today, she repeatedly pleaded for her brother and said good things, which has already caused shuihaotian''s dissatisfaction. If she is really doing something at this time, she will be disgusted by shuihaotian. Then she will have nothing. Therefore, in such a situation, even if she was gnashing her teeth at Murong, she could only bear it.


    Ou Xilu sees her husband and daughter being treated like this. What does she want to do. But after two steps, she was treated the same as shuihaotian, and was hit to the ground.


    There are not many people in the front hall. There are only a few people from the Shui family and three members of Nanfeng Ting''s family. Of course, there are two disciples of Nanfeng''s family. They just supported Nanfeng Yaling. However, after seeing the fate of nanfengting and ouxiru, the two disciples did not dare to move. They could only stand there shivering and had no use at all.


    Originally, nanfengting came here for the purpose of making a case, so I didn''t think about how many people I would bring. Because he thinks that the truth is on his side, even if he doesn''t bring anyone, he won''t lose momentum. Just, he didn''t expect that he was fooled by his daughter.


    Murong didn''t even look at nanfengting and Ou Xilu. She looked at nanfengyaling lying on the ground like a dead dog and said, "I''ve let you go before. In fact, as long as you do not provoke me, I will soon forget you. It''s a pity that you don''t like to live a safe life, but you have to choose against me


    Nanfeng Yaling barely props up her body. When she looks at Murong, her eyes are full of fear, "what do you want to do?"


    She didn''t forget that she and Nanfeng Qiwei had offended the woman in front of her. As a result, the woman let them kill each other. Now that she has offended others again, she does not know what kind of revenge she will suffer next.


    "Hehe, aren''t you very brave?" Looking at the fear of Nanfeng Yaling, Murong Qingyan feels funny, "since you dare to come to me again, it shows that you are ready to fight me. Then why don''t you think about what will happen to you after you have sinned against me? "


    "I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it." At this time, Nanfeng Yaling did not have the hard spirit before, "you let me go! I don''t dare any more. I promise that I will never appear in front of you again. "


    If time could come again, she would never get into trouble with such a evil star. Now even her father is not her opponent, she can''t believe what kind of end she will have.


    "It''s too late." Murong Qingyan light mouth way, "I can let you off for the first time, but will never give you a second chance. It''s enough to do it once. "


    "You want to kill me?" Nanfeng Yaling didn''t know why she had such an idea, but once it came into being, there was no way to eradicate it. She felt that she might really die here today.


    "Ha ha, there is no need to be so nervous, where am I such a cruel person?" Murong tilted his face with a brilliant smile, and his beautiful face was particularly dazzling. "I won''t kill you. How can a kind person like me do such a thing?"When Murong Qingyan said that he was not a cruel man, standing on it, shuilingxin almost turned a white eye. Although she and Murong Qingyan don''t know each other for a long time, she is sure that Murong Qingyan is definitely not a kind person.


    Perhaps it should be said that Murong Qingyan will never be kind to those who are critical to him. Otherwise, she would not have let Nanfeng Qiwei and Nanfeng Yaling fight each other. What''s more, she recorded that scene in order to prevent things like today.


    However, even though she knows that Murong is not a kind person, she still likes Murong very much. It''s not only because Murong Qingyan once saved her, but also because Murong Qingyan''s nature of love and hate, as well as her free and easy to act recklessly. It''s all she doesn''t have and she always wants.


    "What do you want to do to me?" After hearing Murong''s words, Nanfeng Yaling not only didn''t relax, but also became more scared.


    She could feel Murong''s disgust for her, so she was sure that Murong would never let her go easily. Murong Qing Yan won''t let her die, but there are a thousand ways to torture her.


    "I won''t let you die, but I won''t let you live too well." Murong tilted his face and put on a sneer. "Since you hit me again, if I don''t teach you a lesson, how can you remember the lesson?"


    Nanfeng Yaling couldn''t even speak at this time. She felt that it was difficult to breathe. She didn''t know what she was going to face next. Because of the unknown, she felt more afraid.


    No one knows what Murong Qingyan is going to do next.


    Murong tilted his face, raised his hand, and gathered a mysterious force in his hand. In everyone''s eyes, he sent that mysterious force directly to the Dantian of Nanfeng Yaling.


    After seeing such a situation, everyone immediately understood what was going on. Murong Qingyan was going to abolish Nanfeng Yaling''s Dantian! If there is no Dantian, Nanfeng Yaling will be a waste after that. What''s the use of a waste that can''t be cultivated in the realm of cultivation!


    Although nanfengting is tired of her daughter now. But I still think that I can marry my daughter in the future. If Nanfeng Yaling really becomes a waste, it will be useless.


    Nanfengting and ouxilu both want to stop them, but they find that they have no strength at all.


    Seeing such a move, shuihaotian moved and wanted to stop it. After all, people are still in his water home now. As the master, if he doesn''t do something, it seems not right.


    However, he changed his mind immediately when he saw the light fluttering from Huangfu Jue without any temperature. Instead of offending huangfujue and Murong, who don''t know the details, he thinks it''s better not to worry about Nanfeng''s business.


    On one side of the south wind, Ruolan is more anxious like ants on a hot pot. When she saw that shuihaotian was going to stop her, she was very happy. But seeing that shuihaotian didn''t move any more, she was anxious, but she didn''t dare to do anything extra.


    No one can help herself. Nanfeng Yaling is very desperate. She desperately wants to struggle, but in the end she can do nothing. She can only watch Murong Qingyan''s hand hit her Dantian, and then she feels a sharp pain coming out of her Dantian.


    "Ah -" she couldn''t control it any more. She could only utter a cry of pain.


    Hear such a burst of shrill snoring, even if there is no real feeling, but can feel the pain of Nanfeng Yaling at this time.


    Everyone could not help but feel a thrill.


    For Nanfeng Yaling, Murong Qingyan doesn''t have any pity for her. After abandoning each other''s Dantian, her face still has no change. Even looking at Nanfeng Yaling who is whispering at this time, she will not feel any pity for each other.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 122

    After all, there must be something hateful about poor people. If Nanfeng Yaling doesn''t come to Shangshui today, it won''t happen. It''s too unwise for her to blame herself.


    "Trample on people, poisonous woman." Seeing that Nanfeng Yaling was treated like this, Ou Xilu couldn''t help it any more. She started to scold Murong in the direction of leaning towards her face. "You''re so cruel. You''ll get something in return."


    Although she knows that Nanfeng Yaling killed Nanfeng Qiwei, she still cherishes her daughter who has been in pain for many years. However, now Murong Qingyan is in front of her eyes, she directly abandoned Nanfeng Yaling''s Dantian. What''s the future of Nanfeng Yaling!


    However, as soon as she scolded, she was fanned away again by a palm wind. Then she felt a sharp pain in her mouth. Then she vomited a mouthful of blood. There was something mixed in it. It was her tongue.


    "Since you can''t speak, it''s no use keeping your tongue there." Huangfu Jue looked coldly at Ou Xilu. There was no temperature in his eyes. Then he looked around the hall and continued to say, "I''d better not hear you say a bad word about Yan''er in the future, otherwise, she will be your end."


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, people were surprised to find that what Ou Xi Ru had just spit out was actually a piece of tongue. At the same time, we were also shocked by huangfujue''s maintenance of Murong''s beauty. Ou Xilu just scolded Murong and cut his tongue.


    From the beginning to the present, Huangfu Jue has never opened his mouth. Everyone thinks that he is a person with a cold nature. However, it turned out that he was not indifferent by nature, but he didn''t touch his bottom line, so he didn''t care. And his bottom line is Murong Qingyan.


    After seeing such a scene, shuilingxin, who had been standing there all the time, did not feel bloody, but envied. Along the way back home, she can feel how deep the relationship between huangfujue and Murong Qingyan is. Today, seeing huangfujue''s unconditional support for Murong, she was filled with admiration.


    Is there a girl who doesn''t want to have a lover who defends herself unconditionally all the time? If in the future, her other half treats her as one tenth or even one percent of what huangfujue treats Murong, she will already feel very happy.


    Thinking of this, she can''t help thinking of her fiance, Beiying CHENFENG, who made the engagement since she was a child. Although she has never seen Beiying CHENFENG before, Murong Qingyan has been mentioning Beiying CHENFENG in her ears all this time, and she can''t help but have a little more expectation in her heart.


    In the face of huangfujue''s maintenance, Murong Qingyan said nothing but laughed at huangfujue.


    She felt that Huang fujue would understand a lot of words even if she didn''t say them. Two people have been together for such a long time, a lot of words are no longer need to export.


    At this time the South breeze Ya bell in the heart is remorseful extremely, she didn''t expect, originally planned a good start. It turned out to be like this. Her father was seriously injured, her mother''s tongue was cut, and her cultivation was abandoned. She didn''t even have the strength to see if her mother was OK.


    She didn''t know what to do next. Without cultivation and the love of her parents, even if she returns to Nanfeng family again, she will only face punishment.


    For a moment, she felt very confused.


    After abandoning the cultivation of Nanfeng Yaling, Murong looks down at Nanfeng Yaling, and continues to say, "this time, it''s a warning to you. Before you do something in the future, you''d better think clearly, or it will only harm others and yourself."


    At this time, Nanfeng Yaling''s face was pale, and there was a trace of blood in the corner of her mouth. She was lying on the ground and didn''t know if she had listened.


    However, she didn''t care whether Nanfeng Yaling heard it or not. She waved her hand and said to the two disciples of Nanfeng family, "don''t you take your master, mother and little sister back."


    As soon as the words came out, the two disciples of Nanfeng family, who were scared to death, woke up and helped Nanfeng ting up. Then Ou Xilu was helped up again.


    Nanfengting and ouxilu are very injured, but they can still stand up.


    Later, nanfengting asked the two disciples to carry nanfengya bell, and then went away. However, before leaving, he glared at Murong. Then he took a dissatisfied look at shuihaotian and left Shuijia.


    He has kept in mind everything that happened today. Whether it''s huangfujue and Murong Qingyan''s humiliation to them, or the water family''s hopelessness, he remembers them all. One day, he will return all the humiliation he suffered today to these people.


    So it came to an end, but no one in the hall could calm down.


    "Mr. Huangfu, Miss Murong, I''m really sorry for what happened today." Water Hao days toward two people embrace fist, a face apologetically open a way, "two in my water home guest, but finally get such grievance, is my this to do the master''s incompetence.""You''re welcome, water master." Murong tilted his face, raised his hand and said with a smile, "no one wants to see such a thing happen today. Moreover, I have not been wronged, so the water master does not have to say so. "


    For this water Haotian, she has no extra feelings. She can only say that from the beginning to the end, shuihaotian''s behavior is in line with the requirements of a home owner.


    "Murong girl''s means are so powerful that she won''t be wronged." Nanfeng Ruolan has a smile on her face, but what she says is that every sentence is thorny. "Those who can be wronged are others, I''m afraid."


    It''s her family who just humiliated Murong. Although she just because of the owner''s face, so there is no way to move, but this does not mean that she can as nothing happened.


    "Mother, this time it''s a matter, the wrong person is not Qing Yan." Shuilingxin could not help but say, "if the people of Nanfeng''s family hadn''t deceived people too much, Qingyan wouldn''t have done that."


    "Lingxin, that''s your uncle." After hearing the words of shuilingxin, Nanfeng Ruolan said, "how can you stand on the side of an outsider and say that to your uncle?"


    After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s words, shuilingxin sneered, "mother, I just say a few words from a fair standpoint. Besides, my father didn''t seem to think I was wrong


    After hearing the words of shuilingxin, Nanfeng Ruolan''s face was not very good-looking. She turned her head and saw the dissatisfaction on shuihaotian''s face. She closed her mouth and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Lingxin, take your two friends down to have a rest first!" Shuihaotian said, "after a whole day, they are probably tired."


    Shuilingxin nodded, then left with Murong Qingyan and huangfujue.


    Soon, only shuihaotian and nanfengruolan were left in the hall.


    The hall is quiet, which makes the heart of Nanfeng Ruolan beat a little. She did not dare to look at shuihaotian, because she was afraid to see the reproach from shuihaotian''s eyes.


    After a long time, shuihaotian finally spoke again, "Ruolan, it''s not a short time for you to marry me!"


    "Well." Nanfeng Ruolan didn''t know why shuihaotian asked. She nodded, "we''ve been married for more than 300 years."


    "It''s been more than 300 years, and time is really fast!" Shuihaotian exclaimed, "since you married in, you have been taking care of the common affairs of the Shuis, and you have given birth to a son and a daughter. It can be said that you are a very competent housewife. So, over the years, your mother''s family has been gaining a lot of benefits by virtue of the prestige of the water family, and I also acquiesced in it


    "Master, I --" after hearing Shui Haotian''s words, Nanfeng Ruolan was shocked and wanted to say something, but he was just interrupted.


    "You don''t have to rush to defend yourself," Shui Haotian continued to say after a light look at Nanfeng Ruolan, "for so many years, since I don''t speak, it means that I don''t care, or even acquiesce."


    Hear such words, South breeze if orchid''s in the heart don''t have a glimmer of happiness. Because she knew very well that shuihaotian would not say these words for no reason. Is it because she helped Nanfeng''s family everywhere today and made him angry that she beat her like this?


    For a time, Nanfeng Ruolan''s heart is full of mixed feelings, but also a little resentful of his brother. If it wasn''t for the fact that her brother didn''t know the truth today, she would not have been complained by the owner.


    Seeing that Nanfeng Ruolan didn''t open his mouth, shuihaotian continued to open his mouth and said, "on such an occasion today, you have said good things for Nanfeng''s family many times, and you want to cover up for Nanfeng''s family again and again, which I see in my eyes."


    "Master, I didn''t mean to." Nanfeng Ruolan''s face is full of tears. She looks at shuihaotian and says, "I just can''t bear to see my brother fall into such a situation. Although I have married into the water family, Nanfeng family is my mother''s family after all! On weekdays, my brother loves me very much. "


    "Well, he really loves you." There were no ups and downs in shuihaotian''s words. However, what he said shocked Nanfeng Ruolan. "He spared no effort to chase Lingxin for you. It can be seen that he paid a lot of hard work for your sister!"


    Water Haotian''s words, let the south wind if Lan''s heart rose a sense of fear. When she suddenly raised her head and looked at shuihaotian, her eyes were full of disbelief. She didn''t know whether shuihaotian really knew the truth or was just cheating her.


    "Master, I don''t have one." After a quick turn in the brain for a week, Nanfeng Ruolan immediately yelled, "did you listen to what Lingxin said? You know, she didn''t like my stepmother all the time. She thought that I had taken the place of her biological mother. But I don''t really mean a thing to her. "


    "You know, for a long time, although I dare not say that to Lingxin is like treating my own daughter. But I''m also trying to be a good mother! You can''t doubt me here just because the spirit has said something bad about me. "Nanfeng Ruolan felt that no matter what, she could never admit it. She didn''t know what Shui Haotian''s mind was, but she knew that if the old owner knew about it, she would be dead.


    Seeing Nanfeng Ruolan''s wronged appearance, shuihaotian''s eyes flashed a faint light, "Ruolan, in front of me, you don''t have to continue to lie. If there is no definite evidence, do you think I will say something like this casually? Or do you want me to put all the evidence in front of you before you admit it? "


    At the beginning, since he promised Lingxin that he would find out this matter clearly, he would naturally take action. Therefore, the day after Lingxin came back, he immediately sent someone to thoroughly investigate the matter. However, he did not expect that this thing would be done by his own pillow.


    However, he is very satisfied with Nanfeng Ruolan''s wife and has certain feelings. So he didn''t intend to publicize it. He just wanted to find a suitable time to have a good talk with her. Today, something like this happened. He felt that he could take advantage of this opportunity to beat his wife.


    After hearing shuihaotian''s words, Nanfeng Ruolan was shocked. She immediately stood up, and then she knelt down in front of shuihaotian with a puff, and immediately burst into tears, "master, I didn''t mean to, I was just jealous. Lingxin has made an engagement with the young master of Beiying family, but Lingshan is not so lucky. That''s why I''m confused for a moment, thinking that if something happens to Lingxin, Lingshan may be able to marry into the North film family instead of her. "


    Now that shuihaotian has said that there is evidence, she feels that she has no way to continue to hide. Moreover, since Shui Haotian chose to have a showdown with her here, it means that he doesn''t intend to publicize this matter. Otherwise, when he just chose shuilingxin, he said, wouldn''t it be better?


    In that case, she doesn''t have to argue all the time, otherwise it will only cause more disgust.


    Seeing that Nanfeng Ruolan admitted it, shuihaotian''s face didn''t change. "I know that you do it for Lingshan. But you know what? Even if something happens to Lingxin, it''s absolutely impossible for Lingshan to join the Beiying family. "


    "Why?" After hearing Shui Haotian''s words, Nanfeng Ruolan was a little excited. She subconsciously said, "where is my Lingshan worse than Lingxin? Why can''t she marry into Beiying family? "


    One of the important reasons why she tried to get rid of shuilingxin was for the sake of this marriage. Beiying CHENFENG is the next owner of Beiying family. If shuilingxin married Beiying CHENFENG, she would be the future master mother of Beiying family.


    Even if Lingshan wants to find a good family, she is definitely not as good as shuilingxin. That''s why she came up with the idea. But now she says that even if she doesn''t have the spirit of water, her daughter can''t marry into the Beiying family, which she can''t accept.


    "It seems that you are not very clear about the origin of this marriage!" Shuihaotian frowned and then said, "yes, I think it''s not only you, but also few people in the water family. The reason why Lingxin is able to make an engagement with Beiying CHENFENG is that Lingxin''s biological mother once saved Beiying CHENFENG''s biological mother. Later, they became good sisters, and then they made an engagement. So even if something happens to Lingxin, Lingshan can''t get married on behalf of her sister. "


    "What?" It seems that I can''t believe what I heard. Nanfeng Ruolan raised his head in shock. "Master, are you telling me the truth?"


    If so, wouldn''t her daughter have no chance at all?


    "I don''t have to lie to you about such a thing." Shuihaotian looked at the southerly wind and continued to say, "so if the spirit is dead, then our marriage to the Shuis will be over. Ruolan, you should know that if we get married with Nanfeng family, it will be very good for both of us. So, I can''t let this marriage go yellow. "


    Although shuihaotian''s tone was very light, even without a trace of blame, Nanfeng Ruolan still couldn''t help fighting a cold war, "master, I''m sorry, I don''t know about it. It''s all my fault, and I promise it won''t happen again. "


    I don''t know why. At this moment, Nanfeng Ruolan feels strange to shuihaotian. If shuihaotian is angry with her here today, maybe she will feel more normal.


    However, it happened that shuihaotian was talking to her in such a plain tone, and what he said was that he was plotting against shuilingxin. It seems that in shuihaotian''s heart, the marriage with Beiying family is much more important than the safety of shuilingxin.


    "Ruolan, since I''m here to tell you about it today, it means that I''m not going to make a big deal of it." Shuihaotian looked at the southerly wind, with a hint of warning, "such things, I hope not to happen again, otherwise at that time, don''t blame me for not thinking about the love between husband and wife."


    "Master, I know." Nanfeng Ruolan quickly lowered his head, and his face was full of remorse. "I''m just confused this time. I promise I won''t have another one. In the future, I will make up for her and treat her as my own daughter. "Seeing the appearance of Nanfeng Ruolan, shuihaotian nodded, "let''s just forget about this time. As for those hands and tails, I''ve already sent someone to deal with them. Don''t worry too much."


    "Thank you, master." After hearing shuihaotian''s words, Nanfeng Ruolan was really relieved.


    Since shuihaotian can be easily found out, so can the old owner. If that''s the time, shuilingxin will report to the owner. At that time, the old man will find out. She will not be let go. However, now that she has the help of shuihaotian, she should be OK.


    "Well, you go down first!" After waving his hand, shuihaotian said, "by the way, there''s one more thing. It must be very hard for you to manage such a big water house by yourself. Now Lingxin is not young, and she is about to get married. Let her take care of some of the family affairs. "


    After hearing Shui Haotian''s words, Nanfeng Ruolan talked about it, but she soon regained her mind. She put a smile on her face and said, "of course, it''s good. There''s someone to share it with me. I can''t wait for it! Don''t worry, master. I''ll teach Lingxin well. "


    "Well." After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s reply, shuihaotian nodded with satisfaction.


    Soon, nanfengruolan left the front hall. However, as soon as she stepped out of the front hall, the smile on her face disappeared, and the whole person looked particularly gloomy. She didn''t expect that she would be found out by shuihaotian when she sent someone to chase shuilingxin. However, fortunately, Shui Haotian did not pursue this matter.


    However, when she sent someone to deal with shuilingxin in the future, she just had to be more careful. Otherwise, it will really drag itself into the water.


    Although she promised shuihaotian that she would not move shuilingxin. However, between her and shuilingxin, it was no longer a matter of marriage. Shuilingxin knows something she shouldn''t know, so she must die. Otherwise, the last one to die will be her.


    However, for the time being, she''d better be quiet.


    Think of here, South if the pace of LAN faster.


    At this time, shuilingxin did not take Murong Qingyan and huangfujue back to the guest room to have a rest. Because on the way, they met an unexpected guest. That''s shuilingshan, shuilingxin''s sister. After that, I don''t know why they would sit together and drink tea.


    There were four of them around a table. Everyone was drinking tea, but none of them spoke. This atmosphere is particularly strange.


    Water spirit heart a face of helpless, she also don''t know, oneself so will promise to drink tea with water spirit Shan? Although they are sisters, they are not close at all. No wonder, though, that they were not born to the same mother.


    It seems that the two sisters have never sat down to drink tea together like they do today. However, at that time, shuilingshan was the one who proposed tea, while Murong Qingyan was the one who agreed.


    That''s why they just sit here drinking tea. However, I have to say that although we sit together, there is no communication between us at all. It looks like four strangers just sitting at the same table.


    Looking at her face, as if nothing had happened, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan really feel inferior to each other!


    Finally, after a long time, shuilingshan still broke the silence.


    "Sister, these two should be the friends you brought back." Water spirit Shan a face innocent of open a way, "how do you know?"


    Looking at the appearance of shuilingshan, Murong has to say that even shuilingshan does not have the beauty of shuilingxin. However, her temperament seems to be much better than shuilingxin. Men generally like this kind of woman who looks innocent and pure!


    After looking at shuilingshan, shuilingxin frowned and said, "I met her by chance. They will be guests at the water house for a period of time. My father already knows about this. "


    She didn''t know what shuilingshan was going to do, but she always felt that the other party seemed to have bad intentions. No matter what kind of person shuilingshan is, she can''t simply regard each other as her sister. After all, there is a south wind between them.


    "Sister, don''t be so anxious!" After hearing shuilingxin''s words, shuilingshan felt as if she had been greatly wronged. She turned her mouth and said, "I just asked casually, not to say anything. Besides, your friend lives in the water house, which I welcome very much. "


    While speaking, shuilingshan also throws a pitiful look at Murong Qingyan and huangfujue. It seems that she has been wronged and wants others to say something for her.


    It''s a pity that huangfujue didn''t even look at shuilingshan. From the beginning to the end, she focused on Murong Qingyan and paid attention to everything.


    As for Murong Qingyan, she was bored drinking tea, as if she didn''t see anything.


    For a moment, shuilingshan felt a little embarrassed.However, she soon raised her smile again, looked at shuilingxin and said, "sister, you haven''t introduced your two friends to me yet! Since I''m your friend and I''m going to live in Shuijia, we''d better get to know each other. Otherwise, I don''t know how to say hello even if I meet you at that time. "


    Although she didn''t know what tricks shuilingshan wanted to play, shuilingxin pointed to huangfujue and Murong Qingyan and said, "this is huangfujue, and the other is Murong Qingyan."


    After hearing the introduction of shuilingxin, shuilingshan threw a big smile at Huangfu Jue and Murong, and then said, "brother Huangfu, sister Murong, I''m really glad to meet you."


    After hearing shuilingshan''s address, shuilingxin can''t help frowning. She always feels that it''s inappropriate. But she couldn''t tell exactly where the problem was.


    Huangfujue didn''t even look at shuilingshan. She thought there was no such person.


    Murong tilted his face, but he could not help frowning. "Miss Shui Er, I think you''d better call me Murong and call him Huangfu. As for your brother and sister. We can''t afford it. "


    On hearing shuilingshan calling brother huangfujue, Murong Qingyan felt bad. Even she didn''t call brother huangfujue!


    After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingshan''s eyes turned red, and her face looked sad. She looked at Murong''s words and said, "sister Murong, did I do something wrong to make you unhappy? If so, I apologize to you. Besides, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to be friends with you. "


    If it''s a man, seeing shuilingshan''s expression, I''m afraid he wants to hold it in his arms and take pity on her. It''s a pity that Murong Qingyan is not a person who takes pity on her, so there is no change in her expression. When she looks at shuilingshan, there is a little more irony in her eyes, "miss shuier, you''re not a spirit stone, so it''s impossible for people to see you I love you. To be honest, I don''t like you and I don''t want to be friends with you. Of course, this is the water home. Naturally, I will keep a face-to-face friendship with you. It''s just more in-depth. That''s impossible. "


    Shuilingshan didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan would speak so frankly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She threw a look at huangfujue, but it was a pity that he didn''t even look at her.


    "You''re so annoying."


    After leaving such a sentence, shuilingshan ran out of the pavilion and left.


    In such an occasion, she knew that if she stayed, she would hear more ugly words. However, today''s things, she remembered, she will not let this Murong Qingyan. It''s really shameless, so don''t blame her for being impolite. This is Shuijia. It''s her place.


    Looking at shuilingshan''s back, shuilingxin can''t help frowning, "Qingyan, what you''ve done this time is a little too much. This shuilingshan is not as soft as it looks. I remember when she was ten years old, a servant girl accidentally broke one of her favorite clothes. "


    "At that time, she not only didn''t blame the maid, but also comforted her. Because of this, she won a good reputation. But not long after that, the maid fell into the lake one night and drowned


    "Although it seems like an accident, I always feel that it has something to do with shuilingshan. Now that you''ve made her feel worse, I''m afraid she''ll take revenge. "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "she can''t do anything, and, in the face of people who covet my things, I can''t give her any good face."


    After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingxin is at a loss. She doesn''t quite understand what Murong''s words mean. However, she did not get to the bottom of the matter.


    On one side, Huangfu Jue seemed to know what Murong Qingyan meant. A faint smile appeared on his face involuntarily.


    On the other side, shuilingshan angrily went back to her yard, then ran into her room, picked up the cup on the table and threw it on the ground.


    The servant girl who came later, after seeing the appearance of shuilingshan, was scared and didn''t dare to come in, for fear that she would be angry. Although the whole water family said again, the second lady is gentle and generous, naive and lovely. However, only those close to them knew that the second young lady was not a person who wanted to be with her.


    Although the eldest lady didn''t seem so approachable at ordinary times, she was very tolerant towards her subordinates. The second young lady seems to be a very nice person, but in fact she is moody and likes to take it out on them.


    When Nanfeng Ruolan comes to shuilingshan''s room, he sees shuilingshan sulking in the room, while the maid shivers at the door.


    "Lingshan, what''s the matter with you?" Nanfeng Ruolan went in, sat down beside shuilingshan, and asked, "what''s the air like? Who gave you the air? You say it, and I''ll take it out on you. ""I''m fine." Shuilingshan shook her head and flashed a trace of ruthlessness at the bottom of her eyes. "As long as it''s someone who makes me angry, I''ll make her pay back more."


    Seeing shuilingshan''s appearance, Nanfeng Ruolan was more relieved. "That''s good. My mother knows you are a decent person, so you can go and do it well."


    As for shuilingshan, she was very relieved. This daughter has never been willing to be wronged. If she is wronged, she will certainly get it back by herself.


    "Well." Shuilingshan nodded and said, "by the way, mother, how did you come here at this time? I just heard that my uncle and I are here. Where are they now? Shall I see you? "


    "No, your uncle. They''ve gone back." Hearing shuilingshan mention nanfengting, nanfengruolan''s face became a little strange. She shook her head and said, "something happened, so they stayed soon."


    "What happened?" After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s words, shuilingshan was a little curious, "why Uncle and they --"


    "don''t worry about this matter." Nanfeng Ruolan looked at shuilingshan and said solemnly, "you must remember, you know? Don''t try to know about it. "


    This is not a good thing, and it is even a big scandal for Nanfeng family. So she didn''t want anyone to find out, even her daughter.


    Seeing the appearance of Nanfeng Ruolan, shuilingshan nodded involuntarily, "OK, I know. I won''t ask again."


    Although I was curious about what happened, since my mother had already said so, it must be reasonable for her.


    Seeing shuilingshan, she really gave up her curiosity. Nanfeng Ruolan was relieved. Then she looked at shuilingxin and said seriously, "Lingshan, I have a very important thing to tell you when I come here today."


    See south if orchid serious appearance, water spirit heart whole person also immediately tight up, "mother, what happened?"


    "Before, didn''t I promise you that I would get rid of shuilingxin and let you join beiyingjia?" Nanfeng Ruolan looks at her daughter with a guilty face and says, "now I''m afraid there''s no way. Your father has said that even if shuilingxin has an accident, you can''t marry into the Beiying family."


    "Mother, does father know about you dealing with shuilingxin?" Surprised, shuilingshan immediately asked, "what did he say? Is he going to punish you? Besides, did grandfather know? "


    After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s words, shuilingshan''s first thought was whether her father knew and whether her grandfather knew. She''s not very worried about her father. She was worried about her grandfather. For a long time, my grandfather was partial to water spirit. If he knew this, he would not give up. At that time, no matter it''s her mother or she, I''m afraid they can''t escape punishment.


    "Your father does know." Seeing shuilingshan''s concern for herself, Nanfeng Ruolan was very pleased. She said with a smile, "however, he just beat me and didn''t mean to punish me. As for the home owner''s side, your father said he would handle it well, so that I don''t have to worry too much. "


    After hearing this, shuilingshan was relieved. She took Nanfeng Ruolan''s hand and said with a smile, "mother, I didn''t expect that my father was so kind to you. Even such a thing, did not pursue you. If my future husband is so kind to me, I will be satisfied


    Shuilingshan couldn''t think of what her father did. In her heart, she really envies the kindness of her father and mother.


    Seeing that shuilingshan didn''t seem sad at all, Nanfeng Ruolan felt very strange, "Lingshan, didn''t you always want to marry into Beiying family before? Now that there is no chance, aren''t you sad at all? "


    "I''m not sad, of course, because I''ve found something better." Shuilingshan said carelessly, "in fact, even if you don''t tell me this today, I want you to stop that plan. Now I don''t want to marry Beiying CHENFENG at all. I don''t even know whether he is round or flat. How can I feel sad for him? "


    After hearing shuilingshan''s words, Nanfeng Ruolan was relieved. She was still thinking about how to persuade her daughter. Now her daughter would give up herself. However, what she was more curious about was, "Lingshan, you said you found a better one. Who are you looking for?"


    Shuilingshan had a flush on her face and then said, "mother, the person I like is huangfujue. He is the man shuilingxin brought back


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 123

    "What?" After hearing shuilingshan''s words, Nanfeng Ruolan was surprised. She even thought that she had heard it wrong. "Lingshan, what do you say? Again, I can''t hear you very clearly. Who do you say you like? "


    "Mother!" Shuilingshan thought Nanfeng Ruolan was teasing her. With a shy smile, she whispered, "it''s Huangfu Jue! Just then, I met him in the corridor. I can see that he is definitely not an ordinary person. I think it''s better to marry him than to marry Beiying CHENFENG, who has never met before. "


    As she spoke, shuilingshan could not help thinking of the situation when she met huangfujue today. Although from the beginning to the end, huangfujue did not say anything, but her noble breath and cold and perfect face made her fall.


    After seeing Huangfu Jue, Beiying CHENFENG has long been forgotten by her. Moreover, she has never seen the North shadow Chen breeze at all, everything is merely hears of just. All along, it''s because her mother said that as long as she marries Beiying CHENFENG, she will be the future master mother of Beiying family.


    Because she has no one to like, the reason why she wants to marry Beiying CHENFENG is that she doesn''t want to lose to shuilingxin. However, it''s different now. After meeting huangfujue, she knew that this was what she wanted.


    "No way," said Nanfeng Ruolan, after hearing shuilingshan''s words, she didn''t have to think about it any more. She said, "you can do anything you like, but it can''t be huangfujue. You forget him now, and I''ll find you a better man. "


    If it hadn''t happened today, maybe she would have thought it was good. Although I don''t know the origin of huangfujue, I can see the strength of the other side.


    Today, she really saw the power of huangfujue, but at the same time, she also saw that huangfujue attached great importance to Murong''s beauty. Her sister-in-law just scolded Murong and cut her tongue. This shows that in huangfujue''s mind, Murong''s attitude towards Yan has become more and more important. He can''t even accept a bad word from others.


    Such a person, how can you see Lingshan? It''s not that she looks down on her daughter, but that Lingshan can''t compare with Murong Qingyan in any aspect.


    Moreover, this Murong Qingyan doesn''t look like a bully. Today, when she abandoned Nanfeng Yaling''s cultivation, she didn''t even blink. If she looks up to Murong, she doesn''t know what will happen to Lingshan.


    "Mother, why is that?" Shuilingshan was very unconvinced. "What''s wrong with huangfujue? Why are you against it? "


    She couldn''t believe that her mother was so direct that she objected and didn''t even give her any room to speak. This made her very dissatisfied.


    "He''s fine." Nanfeng Ruolan looked at shuilingshan and continued to say, "but he is not suitable for you. Moreover, don''t you see the relationship between him and Murong Qingyan? "


    "Even if he and Murong Qingyan are a couple, so what?" Shuilingshan said with disdain, "now that they are together, it doesn''t mean that they can always be together. Mother, when you said you wanted to find a way to let me join the Beiying family, didn''t Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin also have an engagement? "


    For Nanfeng Ruolan, shuilingshan doesn''t care at all. That Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin also have engagement in the body? Isn''t my mother also trying to help her? Now, of course, it''s the same.


    Hearing shuilingshan''s natural words, Nanfeng Ruolan didn''t know what to say for a moment, but she insisted, "this time the situation is different, I can''t watch you jump into the fire pit."


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s words, shuilingshan was very dissatisfied, "what kind of fire pit is this! I just like a man. Besides, huangfujue is excellent. You can''t deny that


    She really does not understand, she is not going to do anything unreasonable, but just like a good man. Her mother was not only not happy for her, but also obstructed her. What kind of thing is that?


    "Lingxin, I know that huangfujue is excellent." Nanfeng Ruolan took shuilingxin''s hand and said, "it''s normal for you to like him. But if it''s another man, I won''t stop you. However, huangfujue is really not suitable for you. He can''t like you either


    "Mother, no matter what you say, I won''t give up." This time, shuilingshan was very firm. "Even if I like huangfujue, I must get him."


    This is the first time that she likes a man, so she will never give up. No matter what others say, she must get huangfujue. Especially after seeing huangfujue''s indulgence in Murong, her heart to huangfujue became more firm.


    "Lingshan." Seeing his daughter''s resolute appearance, Nanfeng Ruolan felt a headache. "You don''t even know what kind of person huangfujue is, so you fall in love with others. Don''t you think that''s unrealistic? "


    "Mother, when you wanted me to marry Beiying CHENFENG, I didn''t know him either!" Shuilingshan said carelessly, "I believe I will get to know huangfujue gradually."Looking at shuilingshan, for a moment, Nanfeng Ruolan didn''t know what to say.


    After thinking for a while, she looked at shuilingshan and said seriously, "Lingshan, I can depend on you for other things. But only this matter, I will not let you so wayward. I''m not talking here now. No matter what, you can''t be with huangfujue, so you''d better die! "


    "Mother, you can''t treat me like this." Seeing Nanfeng Ruolan''s absolutely non-negotiable appearance, shuilingshan was very unconvinced, "I''m your daughter! Now I finally like a person, but you are so against me. In your eyes, I''m not important at all? "


    "It''s because I love you that I can''t watch you go looking for your own death." Nanfeng Ruolan continued to say, "besides, not only I don''t agree with it, but also your father can''t agree with it. So, in any case, you can''t succeed. "


    "Why?" Shuilingshan felt that she really didn''t understand, "I haven''t even told my father about this. How do you know that my father would object? Mother, you can''t impose your opinion on others! "


    "I know your father''s temperament very well, so I''m sure he won''t agree." Nanfeng Ruolan looked at shuilingshan and said, "so if you want to place your hope on your father, I advise you not to waste your time."


    Shuilingshan didn''t know what to say. It was the first time that she fell in love with someone like this, but her mother did not support her, but opposed her here. She really can''t understand.


    What''s more, my mother said that even if I went to talk to my father, my father would not agree. Since she dares to say that, she must have her own strength. What happened? Why can''t she like huangfujue?


    Looking at shuilingshan''s appearance, Nanfeng Ruolan couldn''t put it down in her heart. "You''re not too young. I''ll go back and discuss with your father to see which family is more suitable for you."


    She knew her daughter was stubborn. If she did something to offend huangfujue and Murong, it would be really bad. Instead of waiting for her to get into trouble, it''s better for her to decide a marriage as soon as possible, so that she can die.


    "Mother, no, I just listen to you." Hearing that Nanfeng Ruolan wanted to make an engagement for herself, shuilingshan was a little worried. She said quickly, "I won''t like huangfujue any more. You don''t have to be in such a hurry to get me engaged


    If the mother really goes to talk to her father and decides a marriage for her at that time, then she really has no chance. Now what she has to do is to get rid of her mother''s idea as soon as possible.


    "Is that true?" Nanfeng Ruolan looks at shuilingshan suspiciously, "or is it just your strategy to slow down?"


    She doubted shuilingshan''s saying that she would not like huangfujue any more. This daughter''s temperament, she is very clear, is not to the Yellow River heart will not die. Now it is so easy to say to give up, which makes her have to doubt.


    "Mother, am I such a person in your heart that I don''t believe what I say?" Shuilingshan took Nanfeng Ruolan''s hand, curled her mouth and said, "you''re all against this. Can I still insist? What''s more, neither you nor my father will agree. Then I don''t even have the backing. How dare I act recklessly! What''s more, I just saw huangfujue for the first time today. How deep do you think I feel for him? "


    After hearing shuilingshan''s words, Nanfeng Ruolan relaxed a little, but she was still worried, "what you said is true?"


    Seeing that Nanfeng Ruolan was loose, shuilingshan was also relieved. She quickly continued to say, "of course it''s true. So, mother, you don''t have to go to my father in such a hurry to make a marriage for me. You have just sent someone to assassinate shuilingxin before your father knows it. Now you go to tell my father that you want to betroth me. My father will inevitably feel that you are guilty. What''s more, you are in such a hurry, where can you find me a good match


    After hearing shuilingshan''s words, Nanfeng Ruolan fell into meditation. Obviously, she was also moved by shuilingshan.


    Shuilingshan kept on saying, "mother, I am. I don''t object to making a decision! However, I must not be worse than the spirit of water. "


    "Good." Nanfeng Ruolan nodded and said, "since you have already said that, I won''t force you for the moment. As for your marriage, I will give you a slow look. I will find you a marriage better than shuilingxin. "


    Seeing the south wind, Ruolan finally let go, shuilingshan was also relieved. As long as her mother gave up the idea, she would have enough time to approach huangfujue. When she got together with huangfujue, even if she wanted to oppose, she had no choice.


    She believed that with the strength of huangfujue, her father and mother would give in.


    At this time, although the south wind Ruolan is relaxed, her heart is not stable. She didn''t know if shuilingshan really gave up. However, under such circumstances, she could only let go for a while, otherwise, she would be forced too hard, for fear that she would be self defeating.Moreover, to be honest, she also wants to find a marriage better than shuilingxin for Lingshan. It will take time. If you are in a hurry, you may not be able to find a good marriage. At that time, you will be wronged by Lingshan.


    After what happened today, Lingshan would not do anything out of line for a while. She just took advantage of this period of time to look for a marriage.


    At this time, mother and daughter are not the same mind, but they are trying to maintain the surface of peace.


    The next day, shuilingxin received a message from shuihaotian, saying that she was in charge of part of the water family.


    "Lingxin, Congratulations Murong tilted his face and looked at shuilingxin with a smile. He jokingly said, "now part of the water family''s affairs are in your hands. You''ve got to give me a raise! "


    As everyone knows, to master the affairs of a large family is to master part of the power. All along, the common affairs of the water family are in the hands of the master mother. This is the first time that she has been assigned to a daughter.


    For a time, many people in the water family were talking about it, saying that the owner of the family saw the most important lady.


    However, obviously, shuilingxin didn''t show any happy mood after hearing such news. She gave a cold smile and said with disdain, "it''s just compensation."


    "Oh?" After hearing the words of shuilingxin, Murong tilted his face and raised his eyebrows. "It seems that you are not happy!"


    "Happy?" Shuilingxin, as if he had heard a joke, said with disdain, "this is just my father''s compensation. It''s been so many days since I came back to Shuijia. If he really gave me this power because he loved me, he should have given it long ago. It won''t take so many days. "


    Speaking of this, shuilingxin''s whole face cooled down. "The reason why he gave me the power at this time is that he has found out about my assassination."


    She knew something about her father''s temperament.


    "You mean that he doesn''t intend to pursue Nanfeng Ruolan. That''s why he gave you the power." Murong Qingyan clear, "this is to give you compensation, perhaps, is also to let you do not seize this thing."


    "That''s right." Shuilingshan nodded, "this is my good father. After knowing that his daughter has been chased, he even wants to protect his wife. It''s really selfish. However, I really don''t understand what''s good about nanfengruolan, which is worthy of my father''s protection. "


    As long as she thought of shuihaotian''s unconditional maintenance of Nanfeng Ruolan, she felt very uncomfortable.


    "You think too much." Murong tilted his face but shook his head with a smile, "your father may have feelings for Nanfeng Ruolan, but not much. What he is doing now is not to protect Nanfeng Ruolan, but to protect the face of Shuijia. If it comes out that the stepmother sent someone to chase and kill her daughter, where will the face of the water family go


    Even though she didn''t meet many times, she could see Shui Haotian clearly.


    In the eyes of shuihaotian, the interests of Shuijia should be the most important! So, this time, he did it just to protect the face of the water family.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Shuiling was stunned for a moment, then chuckled, "it seems that I''m really stunned. I''ve been with my father for so many years, but I still don''t know you. "


    "The onlookers see clearly, the players are the fans." Murong chuckled and shook his head, "so you don''t have to feel too depressed. What''s more, you should have thought that even if your father knew it was Nanfeng Ruolan, he would not do anything! "


    "Know is know, but when the fact really happened, or feel a little hard to accept it!" Water spirit heart wry smile for a while, "I think he will at least punish south wind if LAN."


    "What he''s doing now is to punish Nanfeng Ruolan?" Murong Qingyan waved his hand and said, "losing the power in his hand is a big punishment for Nanfeng Ruolan. Besides, I think it''s a good thing for you to be like this now. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Shuiling was stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "you don''t know, I don''t have much desire for power. So for me, it''s not compensation. "


    "Lingxin, then you are wrong." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "Since the power has come to your hands, don''t you plan to play its role?"


    Shuilingxin looks at Murong with a puzzled face and says, "you mean -"


    "don''t you always want to find out the cause of your mother''s death in those years?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "before you wanted to check, it might not be easy, but now you have a part of the power in your hands, so you should make good use of this part of the power!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Shuiling''s heart brightened, "you mean, let me take this opportunity to find out what happened in those years.""That''s right," Murong nodded, "but you can''t be too hasty. For many years, Nanfeng Ruolan has been in charge of the water family. Now most of the people in the water family should be her. So, the first thing you need to do now is to put your own people in. Then, we can find out the truth of what happened in those years. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Shuiling nodded, "I know, this time I really want to thank you. If it hadn''t been for your advice, I wouldn''t have thought so much. "


    "Well, don''t thank me here." Murong Qingyan waved his hand and said with a smile, "I know that you still have a lot of things to do, so you don''t have to accompany me."


    Shuilingxin takes a look at her cold face. Looking at her huangfujue, she can''t help fighting a cold war. She also realized that she seemed really unpopular here. So she quickly got up and left.


    Until the spirit of water disappeared in front of them, Huangfu Jue said coldly, "she is really stupid."


    It''s not stupid. What is it?


    "Jue!" After hearing huangfujue''s comment on shuilingxin, Murong chuckled helplessly, "in fact, you don''t have to say Lingxin like this. She is just too simple. It''s a good thing that she has such a disposition! This simple temperament, with the North shadow Chen wind is also very good


    Huangfujue can''t deny Murong''s words.


    "By the way, Jue, have you sent the news to Beiying CHENFENG and asked him to come to Shuijia?" Murong tilted his face and asked, "I want him to help me find out if there is any news about my father!"


    She knows a good person in the ancient city. She only has Beiying CHENFENG. Of course, there are also Beiying Liujing. But what she and North shadow Liu Jing knot is a grudge just.


    Not long after she came to the water house, she had already sent the news to Beiying CHENFENG, telling Beiying CHENFENG that she was in the water house. According to the temperament of Beiying CHENFENG, he will definitely come here.


    "I don''t know." Huang Fu Jue said coldly, "who cares about him?"


    Although there is nothing on the surface, Murong Qingyan can still hear the sour taste.


    She chuckled and said, "Jue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Say to rise, I also quite think of North shadow Chen breeze this kid, you? "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s face turned black. "What''s he thinking about. It''s just a brat. "


    "Yes! They''re smelly boys. " Murong could not help but chuckled, "for you, the old monster, of course, he is not dry."


    Huangfujue has lived for tens of thousands of years. This age in front of many people, are not old monsters! However, after the rise of Dujie, people will live forever, so the age of huangfujue is normal in the upper world!


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 124

    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s face became more ugly. He directly forward, a Murong tilt Yan in his arms, tone dangerous to open a way, "Yan son this is to dislike me old?"


    If it''s other people, seeing Huang Fu Jue''s face like this, I''m afraid they are still scared to death. In particular, the air-conditioning scattered from time to time on the body almost freezes people into ice. However, Murong Qingyan is obviously not among those who are afraid.


    With a smile, she reached out her hand and hugged Huang Fu Jue''s neck. She said with a smile, "Jue, are you angry?"


    Looking at Murong''s smiling face, Huang fujue felt that no matter how angry he was, he reached out and touched Murong''s hair. He said helplessly, "you''re going to eat me."


    "You didn''t connive." Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue, "so! Don''t complain, and only in front of you can I be so presumptuous. "


    It was because she knew that huangfujue would tolerate herself no matter what, that she dared to be so presumptuous. If she was in front of others, she would have to wear a mask. However, it was also because she felt that in front of huangfujue, she did not need any disguise. She just wanted to be herself.


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue said nothing, but softened her expression.


    Murong leaned on Huangfu Jue''s chest and said softly, "Jue, how did you spend the past tens of thousands of years?"


    In the past time of huangfujue, she had no time to participate. So she was really curious about what Jue had done in those tens of thousands of years.


    "I''ve been in the demon world for the last tens of thousands of years." Huangfu Jue patted Murong on the back of his face and murmured, "there is a limit between the upper and the upper limits. Although the owners of the upper boundary can ignore such restrictions, no one has ever thought of coming to Chinese mainland. Because in the eyes of the people in the upper world, this is a very poor and backward place. "


    "Cut, in fact, in the upper world, there should also be a part of people who fly up from here!" Murong tilted his face and said, "why don''t they look up here?"


    Hearing Murong''s words, Huang fujue flashed a smile and explained, "the restrictions between the two circles have been for many years, so there are many things that we have gradually forgotten."


    Murong Qingyan did not hold on to this topic any more, but asked, "Jue, since you have been in the demon world before, why did you come here suddenly?"


    "In fact, it''s a mistake to come here at the beginning." It seemed that he thought of something, and Huang Fu Jue began to smile. "In fact, it was the elder who planned to rebel, so he designed to let me leave the demon world. He wants to be the king of the demon world when I''m not in the demon world. "


    Is elder really too naive to think that as long as you let him go, you can get the demon world? If he is really useless, how can he rule the demon world for so many years?


    "So you won in the end?" Murong Qingyan didn''t show any worry.


    She has a lot of trust in huangfujue''s strength. What''s more, huangfujue is here with her, which is enough to show who lost and who won in that game.


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue nodded, "he is so naive that he really thinks that he can overthrow me. However, Yan''er, I''m really glad to be here. Otherwise, I would not know you. "


    In a word, he really has to thank the elder for his ambition. If it was not for the elder''s plan to let him come to this world, he would not have met Yan''er, and he would not have known what action was like.


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong chuckled, "Jue, I''m glad to meet you, too. In fact, I really didn''t think that I would be with you. You know, when I met you, my only feeling was that I wanted to run away, because you made people feel too dangerous. "


    "You can''t escape." Huang Fu Jue''s voice was very low, but the tone was full of firmness. "No matter where you flee, you will be mine in the end."


    "Jue, you are really overbearing!" Murong tilted his face and said with a low smile, "however, I just like your hegemony."


    Hearing Murong''s love, huangfujue''s face softened a lot.


    "By the way, Jue, how is the elder now?" Murong tilted his face and asked, "you''ve been here with me like this. Will there be any more trouble in the demon world?"


    Although she also wanted huangfujue to be with her all the time, she knew the importance of things. As the master of the demon world, huangfujue must attach great importance to everything. If anything happens in the demon world because she wants to accompany her, then she is really guilty.


    "The elder has no chance to appear in front of people." Huangfujue''s eyes flashed a little dim, "now the demon world is very peaceful, no one dares to break ground on Taisui''s head, so I don''t need to go back to the demon world for the time being."Hearing that huangfujue could continue to accompany him, Murong tilted his face and raised a sweet smile, "since you don''t need to go back to the demon world now, you can accompany me!"


    Huangfu Jue didn''t say anything, but she put her arms around Murong''s hand and tightened it a little.


    Such a moment, warm and sweet, two people naturally do not want anyone to disturb. Before leaving, shuilingxin told others not to disturb them. Unfortunately, in this world, there are always some people who have no eyesight.


    "Mr. Huangfu, Miss Murong, you are all here! What a coincidence. " Shuilingshan came slowly. When she saw huangfujue, there was not only a flash of light in her eyes. However, when she saw Murong''s face in the arms of Huangfu Jue, although her face did not change, there was a trace of haze in her eyes.


    Seeing shuilingshan who came uninvited, Murong said with a smile, "the second lady is wrong. It should not be a coincidence! This is the yard of Lingxin. We live in the yard of Lingxin. Everyone knows that. It''s a coincidence that you should come here at this time


    This water spirit Shan is really enough hypocritical, clearly is specially come over, also want to say what coincidence. If they''re meeting outside this yard now, it''s a good coincidence. The shuilingshan came here for a purpose, and it''s hard to see it even if it''s installed here.


    After hearing Murong''s straightforward words, shuilingshan''s face suddenly froze. She did not expect that Murong Qingyan would be so straightforward. This is the water home. Murong Qingyan is just a guest. He dare to be so arrogant.


    However, even if she was angry in her heart, her face was still calm. "Murong girl joked. In fact, I came to find my sister. I didn''t expect to meet you. That''s why I think it''s just a coincidence. If there''s any misunderstanding, I''m here to apologize to you. "


    Looking at shuilingshan pretending to be generous, Murong tilted her face and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so polite. Since you are here to find Lingxin, you can leave now. Lingxin went out and couldn''t come back for a while. This time you''ve gone for nothing. "


    As soon as the words came out, the smile on shuilingshan''s face was almost unable to hang up. She naturally knew that shuilingxin had left. This time, she didn''t come to find shuilingxin. Although she and shuilingxin are sisters, there is no intersection between them.


    Looking for shuilingxin is just an excuse. I didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan would say so. According to common sense, shouldn''t Murong Qingyan leave her for a few words?


    "What else can I do for miss two?" Seeing that shuilingshan didn''t have any action, Murong took a look at her and said again, "or, what else do you have?"


    "It''s all right." Shuilingshan forced a smile, but she didn''t leave. Instead, she sat down opposite them. "I don''t know where they came from. I don''t know if it''s convenient for me to tell you."


    Seeing that shuilingxin didn''t mean to leave at all, instead, he sat down and began to talk to each other. Murong Qingyan had to sigh about each other''s thick skin in his heart.


    After hearing shuilingshan''s question, Murong tilted her face and turned her eyes around. It seemed that she thought of something funny. She raised a sly smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "we''ve never been together."


    She had read such an answer in a book in her previous life. At that time, it seemed very profound, but she felt that now she said it, it seemed to have a funny meaning.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a smile. Although she didn''t say much, her smile couldn''t be hidden.


    Shuilingshan''s face is almost green. She thinks that Murong Qingyan is playing tricks on herself. However, she also knows that now she can''t turn against Murong Qingyan. Finally, she can only squeeze out a smile and say, "Murong girl is so humorous."


    Looking at shuilingshan''s insincere appearance, Murong tilted his face and shrugged, saying nothing more.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue didn''t speak. Shuilingshan didn''t know what to say for a moment. Moreover, she is also worried that if she continues to say something wrong, Murong Qingyan will play with her all the time.


    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed a little strange.


    "Miss two, it seems that you like the scenery here very much too!" After a long time, Murong tilted his face and looked at shuilingshan, with a smile on his lips. "In that case, I won''t disturb you to enjoy the beautiful scenery. We''ll leave first. "


    With that, Murong Qingyan immediately jumped out of huangfujue''s arms. Later, huangfujue also stood up. They held hands and planned to leave.


    Seeing such a situation, shuilingshan was going to be silly. She opened her face and called out to them, "two, please wait a moment."


    Hearing shuilingshan''s voice, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue also stopped.


    Later, Murong tilted his face back, looked at shuilingshan, and said with a smile, "miss two, what else can I do for you?""Murong, where are you going?" Shuilingshan looked aggrieved. "Did I disturb you, that''s why you left? If so, I''ll go. "


    When she saw that Murong Qingyan was going to pull huangfujue away, she was almost dumbfounded. She came here just to get close to these two people. If these two people leave now, what''s the point of her staying here! If it''s really just for the sake of seeing the scenery, then there''s no need for her to come here and just stay in her own yard? The scenery in her yard is much better than that in shuilingxin.


    However, she can''t say her mind directly, so she can only retreat. She doesn''t believe that Murong Qingyan can really drive her away like this.


    If you really play according to the card theory, it is not Murong Qing Yan.


    After hearing shuilingshan''s words, Murong Qingyan immediately laughed, her face was a surprise, "that''s really great, second lady, you are so understanding. Then I won''t send you. "


    With this remark, shuilingshan''s face was so wronged that she could hardly put it on. She wanted to pretend to be generous, but she hated Murong''s face in her heart. She tried to maintain her gentleness, but in the end she seemed a little nondescript.


    Now that the words have been spoken, no matter how cheeky Rao is, shuilingshan is embarrassed to stay. She holds up a smile, nods and says, "then I won''t disturb you. Both of you are my guests of the water family. If you have anything to do, just say it. You don''t have to be polite. "


    After that, shuilingshan turned around and left the yard without looking back. She felt that she had lost all her face today. Now she thinks that if she continues to stay, maybe she can''t control herself, and she will directly attack Murong Qingyan, a shameless man.


    Looking at shuilingshan''s strong and generous appearance, Murong could not help laughing.


    Shuilingshan left, no one to disturb, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan naturally continue to stay. Anyway, the scenery here is really good.


    In the next few days, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan stayed in shuilingshan''s yard and didn''t go out. They don''t like to go out to join in the fun because they don''t love the fun.


    However, it''s hard for shuilingshan. She tried every means to get close to huangfujue, even willing to save the country, to please Murong Qingyan. However, she could not find such an opportunity now.


    For a moment, she hated Murong. Because she felt that all this was caused by Murong Qingyan. It must be Murong''s worry that huangfujue will fall in love with her. That''s why he tried every means to prevent them from meeting.


    If Murong Qingyan knew what shuilingshan thought, he would surely be wronged. Besides, she will also feel that shuilingshan must have a brain disease.


    No matter what shuilingshan thinks, she can''t get close to huangfujue and Murong now.


    After shuilingshan went to the yard that day, shuilingxin told her servants not to let shuilingxin enter her yard. Although she didn''t know shuilingshan''s intention to huangfujue, she felt that shuilingshan must have bad intentions.


    To say that shuilingshan came to find her, she didn''t believe a word. The relationship between them is a little better than that of strangers, and there is something about Nanfeng Ruolan''s sending people to kill her. They are absolutely impossible to be good sisters.


    Therefore, she felt that shuilingshan had no good intentions when she came to her yard. Maybe it was because she wanted to do something secretly!


    Now that shuilingxin has mastered part of the water family''s affairs, we are more respectful to shuilingxin than before. For the command of shuilingxin, naturally, I dare not perfunctory at will.


    Therefore, shuilingshan wants to enter the yard again, which is almost impossible.


    A few days passed quickly, and the water family also welcomed a distinguished guest. This distinguished guest is no one else. It is Beiying CHENFENG who has an engagement with shuilingxin.


    Although Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin have an engagement, he has never visited Shangshui. Today is my first time here, so shuihaotian attaches great importance to it.


    "My nephew looks really talented!" Looking at Beiying CHENFENG, shuihaotian nodded with satisfaction, "it''s rare that you come to our Shuijia this time. You must live well for a few days. It''s also a coincidence that Lingxin was trained outside and just came back a few days ago. Although you are unmarried couple, you have never met before. I just take this opportunity to meet you. "


    Although shuihaotian had seen beiyingchenfeng before, at that time, beiyingchenfeng was still a little immature. After so many years, Beiying CHENFENG seems to have matured a lot, and the whole person''s momentum looks completely different from before.


    It has to be said that Beiying CHENFENG is really a good candidate for her husband''s son-in-law. No matter the origin, appearance, cultivation or other aspects, they are impeccable. It''s no wonder that Nanfeng Ruolan has such a mind. However, this marriage can only fall on Lingxin.Beiying CHENFENG gives a big fist to shuihaotian and says, "Uncle Xie praises me. In fact, I came here today mainly because I heard that my two friends are now guests at Shuijia. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we came here to find them


    In fact, when he heard the news, he was really surprised. He thought that someone was playing with him! However, after repeated confirmation, he confirmed this fact, and then rushed to the water house.


    Although he left the red flame desert early, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know what happened later. Few of those sent by other families seem to be able to come back alive. He can''t help but feel a little lucky that he left early.


    After that parting, he really wanted to see them again, but he didn''t know how to contact them. Unexpectedly, in the end, they sent him the news first.


    Moreover, he did not expect that these two people really came to the ancient city. He knows that it is difficult for people outside to enter the ancient city. This shows that these two people are really not simple!


    "Oh, you mean Mr. Huangfu and miss Murong!" Shuihaotian said with a smile, "it''s really predestined! My nephew''s two friends just saved Lingxin! If it wasn''t for them, maybe the spirit would be more or less evil. "


    "Oh, really?" After hearing shuihaotian''s words, Beiying CHENFENG is a little more interested, "it''s really predestined."


    I still remember that when he met huangfujue and Murong, he became friends because he fell into danger and got help from them. I didn''t expect that the spirit of water is the same.


    For a moment, although he had never seen shuilingxin, he still had a very subtle feeling about shuilingxin.


    Seeing the appearance of Beiying CHENFENG, shuihaotian said with a smile, "I''ve called Lingxin over. I''ll let her take you to Huangfu and Murong. They live in the courtyard of the spirit now


    "Thank you." Beiying CHENFENG nodded slightly.


    "Father, what can I do for you?"


    At this time, a crisp voice sounded, the North shadow Chen wind looked up and saw a woman slowly came in.


    Just like the voice, the woman seems to be a very gentle and euphemistic person. The woman wears is the pale white gauze skirt, the light elegant place actually has a few Fen dust temperament. The wide skirt is elegant and luxurious. The black jade like green silk is simply tied up in a Feixian bun with a simple hairpin inserted on it, making the dark cloud like hair more soft, bright and moist. The beautiful eyes are full of color, and the red lips are full of light smile.


    For a time, Beiying CHENFENG was a little distracted. His heart is clear, this should be his fiancee - shuilingxin. This time can be regarded as their first meeting.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 125

    Beiying CHENFENG quickly gets up, bows his hand and says, "you are miss Lingxin! Nice to meet you. I''m Beiying CHENFENG


    His first impression of shuilingxin is really good.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve heard Murong Qingyan mention Beiying CHENFENG many times before! Plus now see North shadow Chen breeze of the first eye, feel the other party is also handsome natural and unrestrained, so water spirit heart''s cheek also can''t help but red.


    However, Rao is like this, she is still graceful toward North shadow Chen breeze after nodding, smile to open a way, "North shadow childe, hello."


    Looking at the interaction between shuilingxin and Beiying CHENFENG, shuihaotian is very satisfied. After nodding his head, he looks at shuilingxin and says, "Lingxin, CHENFENG is here to find Huangfu and Murong girl. Take him now!"


    "Mr. Beiying, please follow me!" Shuilingxin smiles at Beiying CHENFENG and says, "now Huangfu and Qingyan are in my yard. If they know you''re here. That will be very happy. "


    "That''s the spirit girl." The North shadow Chen breeze nods, thanks a way.


    Water spirit heart then took North shadow Chen breeze, walked toward the direction of the yard.


    Probably because I am not familiar with it! So along the way, no one spoke first. However, even so, the atmosphere between the two is very relaxed, not embarrassed at all.


    Beiying CHENFENG is the first time to see his fiancee. All along, he knew that he and miss Shui had an engagement. However, for this marriage, in fact, he did not particularly care about it, otherwise he would not have thought of meeting his fiancee for so many years.


    However, when he saw shuilingxin today, he could not help feeling that if he was really the woman in front of him, it would be a good thing to live a lifetime.


    Shuilingxin also has a good impression of Beiying CHENFENG. Before, she knew from Murong''s mouth that Beiying CHENFENG was a good man. However, that kind of narration has not been true.


    Two people walk together, the atmosphere was very good. However, when I came to the gate of the yard and saw the wandering figure, shuilingxin''s mood suddenly became not so good.


    It''s shuilingshan who lingers at the door.


    Seems to think of the south wind if LAN is to give shuilingshan snatch this marriage, so will send people to kill her, suddenly, shuilingxin mood becomes very bad.


    "Lingshan, what are you doing here?" Although she didn''t like shuilingshan, she still wanted to get by in face, so shuilingxin said, "what are you going to do when you walk around here?"


    Before, she had not noticed shuilingshan''s mind. However, after the mention of Qingyan and seeing shuilingshan''s behavior in these days, she can probably guess that shuilingshan has a crush on huangfujue. It was also for this reason that she ordered people not to let shuilingshan enter her yard.


    She didn''t know what kind of person huangfujue was, but she couldn''t offend huangfujue and Murong for shuilingshan.


    "Sister." Suddenly hearing shuilingxin''s voice, shuilingshan was startled. She looked back and saw shuilingxin coming with a man. "This is -"


    I have to say that the man who followed shuilingxin was really a young man with elegant demeanor. Although she was not as good as huangfujue, she was outstanding among the younger generation The existence of the people. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had huangfujue in her heart, maybe she would have taken a fancy to this man.


    However, there is no if in the world. After meeting such an outstanding man as huangfujue, other men have no value of existence in her eyes.


    "This is the young master of Beiying family - Beiying CHENFENG." Although he was very dissatisfied with shuilingshan, shuilingxin said, "this time he came to our water house."


    "It''s Mr. Beiying!" After hearing the introduction of shuilingxin, shuilingshan suddenly realized that this is shuilingxin''s fiance, the future owner of Beiying family!


    It seems that shuilingxin is lucky to have such a fiance. However, she felt that compared with huangfujue, the young master of Beiying was much worse.


    "Lingshan, you haven''t told me what you''re walking around at the gate of my yard for!" Shuilingxin looked at shuilingshan and said, "you know, your behavior is easy to make people misunderstand you."


    After hearing shuilingxin''s words, shuilingshan''s face became a little unnatural. Her face was not very good. She said, "I''m just walking around. Is that what''s bothering my sister?"


    Thinking that she has been turned away these days, shuilingshan is in a bad mood.


    The second lady of the water family can''t even enter a yard. Now shuilingxin has taken over part of the water family''s affairs, so everyone holds shuilingxin to obstruct her. Hum, now shuilingxin is just a moment of good luck. After a period of time, the power will not be returned to the mother.Shuilingxin also knows why shuilingshan loses her temper at this time. However, she has no obligation to bear shuilingshan''s anger here.


    Thinking of this, shuilingxin said angrily, "in that case, I won''t disturb my sister to hang out."


    With that, shuilingxin takes Beiying CHENFENG directly into the yard, and doesn''t even look at shuilingshan.


    In the face of shuilingxin''s attitude, shuilingshan was really angry. At first, she thought that if shuilingxin knew the truth, she should be invited to sit in! But unexpectedly, shuilingxin had to leave. She was really angry.


    If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s protection of shuilingxin, my mother would have figured out a way to solve it. If that''s true, shuilingxin has the ability to show her face here!


    Shuilingxin on the other side doesn''t know what shuilingshan thinks at this time. She directly takes Beiying CHENFENG to find Huangfu Jue and Murong Qingyan.


    After seeing the interaction between shuilingxin and shuilingshan, Beiying CHENFENG doesn''t say anything. In every big family, there will always be something unknown to outsiders. Moreover, although he met shuilingxin for the first time, he still knew something about Shuijia. Therefore, at this time, he will not ask more questions.


    Soon, Beiying CHENFENG sees Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue. At this time, they were basking in the sun, very comfortable.


    Seeing the arrival of Beiying CHENFENG, Murong Qingyan didn''t even stand up. He just waved to Beiying CHENFENG, "Hi, you''re here!"


    That appearance, seem to the arrival of the North shadow Chen breeze is not surprised at all.


    "Mr. Huangfu, Mrs. Huangfu, long time no see." For Murong Qingyan''s attitude, Beiying CHENFENG doesn''t feel angry either. He sits down directly opposite them.


    Huang Fu Jue gave him a cold look with a trace of disdain. He can''t forget, before of time, Yan son says this North shadow Chen breeze is younger than him of affair.


    Hum, the North shadow Chen Feng is young, but it has no use at all. Before, he almost died in the red flame desert. What''s good about such a person.


    It seems to feel the cold air scattered on huangfujue''s body, and Beiying CHENFENG feels inexplicable. I don''t know why. He always felt that when Prince huangfujue looked at him, there seemed to be something wrong in his eyes! He has just come here. I don''t think he has offended Mr. Huangfu!


    Shuilingxin didn''t feel anything wrong. However, she noticed the name of Murong Qingyan by Beiying CHENFENG. She didn''t understand and said, "master Beiying, how do you call Qingyan his wife? She and Prince huangfujue are not married yet


    "What?" Beiying CHENFENG was startled, "not married, but -"


    he should remember correctly! Before, when Murong Qingyan introduced her, he said that huangfujue was her husband! Now how can we say that they are not married yet?


    "You''d better call me straight to face!" Murong shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Jue and I are not married yet. At the beginning, we just said it casually. We didn''t mean to deceive you. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    Beiying CHENFENG naturally can''t be angry because of such a small thing, and there is Huangfu Jue on the side, how dare he be angry with Murong! Before, when he was in the red flame desert, he witnessed huangfujue''s feelings for Murong. It is estimated that if anyone makes Murong Qingyan unhappy, Huangfu Jue will surely make him even more unhappy.


    "Murong girl, I didn''t expect that you really came to this ancient city." Beiying CHENFENG said with a smile, "in fact, I wanted to find you, but I didn''t know how to contact you, so I didn''t get what I wanted. Unexpectedly, you contacted me first. "


    Of course, he won''t be so stupid as to call people to show off. This kind of address, shuilingxin shouts, but he can''t, otherwise, he is really afraid that huangfujue will abandon him like this!


    Murong didn''t think so much about it. She said with a smile, "I''ve come to the ancient city. How can I not meet you, an old friend! However, I''m looking for you. In fact, there''s another thing I want you to help me with. "


    "Oh, what is it?" The North shadow Chen breeze picked to pick eyebrow, smile to open a way, "we are all friends, and you also once saved my life.". If you need any help, just let me know. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse. "


    The cheerfulness of Beiying CHENFENG is naturally within the expected range of Murong Qingyan. She smiles and continues to say, "in fact, what I want you to do for me is not to go up the sword mountain or down the sea of fire. I just want you to help me find someone. It shouldn''t be difficult for you. "


    Beiying CHENFENG, as the young master of Beiying family and the future successor of Beiying family, must be able to use the power of Beiying family. With the influence of beiyingjia, it should not be difficult to find someone. However, what she is worried about now is that her father does not know if he is still in the ancient city.Think of here, Murong''s eyes can''t help but become a little dim. Before she came here, she had vowed to find her father. But she had no idea whether her father was still there. She couldn''t even think of that possibility.


    If my father is not here, what kind of reaction will my mother have when she wakes up? Would mother be willing to continue to live without her father? All this, she did not dare to think.


    It seems to feel Murong''s depression. Huangfu Jue reaches out her hand and gently holds Murong''s hand to comfort her.


    Feeling the warmth from his hand, Murong tilted his face and raised his head, smiling at huangfujue. Then, she turned her head and looked at the North shadow CHENFENG. Then, with a wave of her hand, a portrait appeared in front of the crowd.


    The portrait shows a man in green. He is dressed in a long blue robe. His thick eyebrows are raised slightly rebelliously. Under his long and slightly curled eyelashes, he has a pair of divine eyes, a strong nose, and Bai Xi''s skin. He looks very elegant.


    "This person is --" shuilingxin looks at the man on the picture scroll. After looking at Murong''s face, he finds that there seems to be some similarity between their eyebrows.


    "This is my father." Murong tilted his face with a touch of sadness in his voice. "Long ago, after he came to this ancient city, he never came back. That''s why I came here to find him. "


    Seeing Murong''s appearance, shuilingxin didn''t say anything more. She didn''t want to arouse Murong''s unpleasant emotions. Although she didn''t know what happened, she could see that Murong Qingyan had deep feelings for her father. Otherwise, I would not come all the way to this ancient city to find people. Even when she mentioned her father, the mood was completely different from before.


    Say, from meet up to now, she is the first time to see Murong Qing Yan have so sad mood! Since this period of time, Murong Qingyan seems to be indifferent to everything, and there is no big bullying. Even when Nanfeng Yaling wronged her, she could calm down.


    Beiying CHENFENG didn''t notice Murong Qingyan''s wrong mood at this time. Maybe it should be said that since he saw the picture scroll, his attention had all fallen on the picture scroll.


    "Beiying CHENFENG, have you ever seen the people in this picture?" Huang Fu Jue suddenly opens a way, his sharp eyes straight to see North shadow Chen breeze, seem to want to see through the whole person of the other party.


    All of a sudden, Beiying CHENFENG feels a little surprised when he hears Huangfu Jue calling his name. He sits up straight and looks at Huangfu Jue. However, in Huang Fu Jue''s eyes, he felt that he was really under a lot of pressure.


    Although he knew them, he never talked to Huang fujue from the beginning to the end. All along, he just talked to Murong. As for huangfujue, it seemed that he had no need to talk to him. Now he suddenly heard huangfujue calling his name. He was really at a loss.


    Seeing the appearance of Beiying CHENFENG as a good child, Murong tilted her face and turned a white eye. She said directly, "Beiying CHENFENG, do you know the people on this picture?"


    It has to be said that the power of huangfujue is so great that even beiyingchenfeng is shaken by him.


    "I remember a lot, too." After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying CHENFENG came back to his senses. He quickly said, "I always feel that I''ve seen this person on this scroll somewhere. But I just can''t remember. "


    As soon as he saw the scroll, he felt that the people on it gave him a familiar feeling, but he couldn''t remember who he was or where he had met.


    "Think again." After hearing Beiying CHENFENG''s words, Murong Qingyan was very anxious. She quickly said, "this matter is very important to me. You must remember it."


    Beiying CHENFENG closed his eyes and began to recall it slowly. However, he seemed to think of something, but in the end, he could not grasp anything.


    After a long time, in the eyes of everyone, Beiying CHENFENG still shook his head and looked at Murong with a sorry face, "sorry, I still can''t remember anything for the moment."


    Murong tilted his head and said, "there''s no way. Then you go back and think about it! See if you can think of something. If you really think of something, let me know. "


    If Beiying CHENFENG had seen his father, there would be a clue. Otherwise, I''ve been searching like a headless fly, and I don''t know when the news will come. What''s more, her father''s disappearance was so strange that she had to find out.


    "Well." The North shadow Chen breeze ordered to nod, open mouth consolation way, "in fact you don''t need to think too much, I certainly will think of.". Besides, I''ll send someone to inquire about the news for you in a moment, and you don''t have to worry too much. "


    "Thank you first." Murong nodded and said, "you should be very tired when you come here. Let Lingxin take you to have a rest first."Soon, shuilingxin left with Beiying CHENFENG.


    "Yan''er, you are in a bad mood!" Huangfujue said positively, "are you still thinking about your father?"


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "it''s been many years since my father disappeared, so it''s normal for Beiying CHENFENG not to remember. However, if he met his father, it means that his father should have come to the ancient city with his mother. It''s just that I don''t know what happened later. I''m seriously injured and I''m missing. "


    "Don''t think too much." Huang fujue said with relief, "at least we have some clues now, which is also good news. As long as your father is in this ancient city, we will find him. "


    "I see." Murong tilted his face and started to smile, "I''m ok, I''m just a little worried. In fact, I also know that it has been so many years, and I can''t be anxious. "


    "If you can figure it out, that''s the best." Huangfujue suddenly got up, took Murong''s hand and said, "instead of thinking wildly here, I''d better take you out for a walk."


    Although Murong Qingyan said so, he could still see that Murong Qingyan''s heart had no way to completely put it down. So, he just wants to take Murong Qingyan to go out for a walk, and then relax, divert attention.


    Murong Qingyan naturally saw huangfujue''s mind, so she got up and went with huangfujue.


    However, as soon as they left the yard, they saw shuilingshan wandering there.


    Although the existence of shuilingshan will not affect anything. If it''s normal, Murong Qingyan may still be in the mood for sarcasm, but today she''s in a bad mood. She doesn''t even have the heart to say two sentences. So she took huangfujue directly and planned to leave.


    It''s a pity that she was stopped by shuilingshan after only two steps.


    Shuilingshan was just wandering outside. She didn''t expect to meet huangfujue. Who ever thought that she saw huangfujue come out of the yard? She felt that this was the chance God gave her. So she came forward immediately.


    "Mr. Huangfu, Miss Murong, what a coincidence." Shuilingshan said with a smile, "where are you going?"


    Huangfujue didn''t even look at shuilingshan. She took Murong''s hand and planned to leave around shuilingshan.


    However, it is obvious that shuilingshan has no intention to give up like this. It seems that she can''t see people''s indifference to her at all. She still stands in front of them again. "I''m just kind-hearted. If you want to hang out in Shuijia, I can show you the way."


    "No, as long as you don''t hinder us." Murong said faintly, "so you can leave now. We have nothing to say


    Shuilingshan''s face suddenly became particularly ugly. There was a spark in her eyes.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 126

    "Miss Murong, don''t you think it''s too much for you to say so?" Shuilingshan said with a straight face, "this is the water house. As a guest, shouldn''t you follow the rules of the host''s house?"


    "What rules did I break in your water family?" Murong tilted his face and looked at shuilingshan faintly. Then he said, "since these days, I have almost stayed in Lingxin''s yard, and I haven''t even come out? Is this bad for the rules of your water family? "


    Does shuilingshan feel that people all over the world have to circle around her? Although she is a guest in Shuijia now, it doesn''t mean that she will be happy to be angry with shuilingshan here.


    After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingshan didn''t know how to deal with it. However, she is more and more dissatisfied with Murong.


    Seeing that shuilingshan was speechless, Murong Qingyan didn''t care about her any more. He took huangfujue and left.


    Shuilingshan wanted to catch up, but she stopped at the thought of Murong''s face. She knew very well that if she caught up at this time, it would not do her any good, and she was afraid that she would leave a worse impression on Huangfu Jue, so she let it go.


    Anyway, during this period of time, huangfujue will always stay in the water house as a guest. She still has many opportunities. If she and Murong make a scene today. When things get big, her father and mother will know that she really has no chance.


    However, she had been waiting for so many days, and now she saw huangfujue again, but in the end it turned out to be like this. She was really unconvinced, but there was no way.


    She could only hold her breath and went back to her yard. However, as soon as she entered her room, she was startled. Because she saw a familiar figure sitting in her room drinking tea.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Shuilingshan quickly put away her confused thoughts, raised a smile, came to nanfengruolan and sat down. Then she put her arms around each other and said with a friendly face, "I''ll wait for you here before I come


    "Oh, where did you go if you didn''t stay in your room at this time?" Nanfeng Ruolan said faintly, "and recently, I don''t seem to see you very much!"


    After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s words, shuilingshan was shocked, but her face didn''t change at all. "I''m just going out for a walk. Mother, you can''t let me stay in your yard all the time to practice."


    She didn''t know whether her mother had known her behavior, so she came here to ask questions. Or does mother just have doubts, so she wants to come here to cheat her.


    In any case, she can''t do it now. She had already told her that no one was allowed to reveal her whereabouts. So, mother should not know. Maybe I just heard some news, but I''m sure it hasn''t been confirmed yet.


    "Oh, go outside, don''t you?" Nanfeng Ruolan''s tone didn''t change at all, but what she said surprised shuilingshan. "They all went outside shuilingxin''s yard. It seems that you are really free! Do you want to have a sister relationship with shuilingxin? "


    Although it''s just a plain tone, it''s just because of such a plain tone that shuilingshan is even more afraid. She stands up and lowers her head. She looks like a child who has made a mistake is caught by her parents.


    She thought she was hiding it well, but her mother already knew. What''s more, my mother should come here for this matter.


    What should she do now? When my mother knew about it, she couldn''t just let it go. Before, because of this matter, my mother had to directly betroth her. She managed to make her mother change her mind. She didn''t expect that she would become like this in the end.


    "Mother, I --" shuilingshan lowered her head, carefully looked at the south wind and opened her mouth, but at last she didn''t know what to say.


    "Pa -" of a, South breeze if orchid mercilessly clapped a bracelet, the facial expression on the face also became serious, "say! Why don''t you explain to yourself now? At that time, didn''t you still have a lot of sense? "


    As soon as she thought of the humiliating things shuilingshan had been doing in these days, she felt that her heart was full of anger. Before, shuilingshan promised her that she would give up huangfujue. Although she knew her daughter might lie. But she also felt that even if she lied, Lingshan would not do anything during this period of time! At least Lingshan should be quiet for a while.


    Over the past few days, shuilingxin has taken over part of her affairs. In order to consolidate her position, she has been working hard all these days, so she doesn''t have much time to control shuilingshan.


    I just didn''t expect that today she would hear all the people in the water house talking about her daughter. At this time, she knew that Lingshan had been wandering outside shuilingxin''s yard for several days.When she heard the news, she was almost furious. Others don''t know Lingshan''s mind, how can she not know? In the courtyard of shuilingxin, there lived huangfujue. Lingshan wandered outside the yard every day, for sure it couldn''t be shuilingxin. It''s obvious who that is.


    "Mother, I didn''t mean to." Looking at Nanfeng Ruolan''s fury, shuilingshan felt that she didn''t dare to breathe. She quickly explained, "I just, just..."


    "You just want to see Huang Fu Jue, don''t you?" Nanfeng Ruolan was even more angry. "Do you remember what you promised me before? Didn''t you say that you would give up huangfujue? Is that how you give up? "


    "Mother, don''t be angry. I''m just, just..." Shuilingshan said eagerly, "I just didn''t think so much. But, mother, I have only met huangfujue twice. Besides, we didn''t even say a few words! "


    "What else do you want to do?" Nanfeng Ruolan''s face is more ugly, "you do this, is to take my words as the wind in the ear, right?"


    She really can''t understand that her daughter was very smart before, but now she just met a man and became so stupid.


    "Mother, I have not." Shuilingshan quickly explained, "I just like Huangfu very much."


    Now that her mother has known about it, it''s useless for her to continue to hide it. Moreover, if you continue to hide like this, you will only make your mother more angry. Then there will be no room for her to turn around.


    "Shuilingshan, do you know what you are talking about?" When Nanfeng Ruolan looked at shuilingshan, his eyes were filled with hate for iron but not steel. "Do you remember how you promised me before? Now you tell me that you like huangfujue. Were you playing with me before


    "Mother, I have not." Shuilingshan immediately denied, "I''m just not willing to give up. Mother, I saw Beiying CHENFENG today. He is indeed a rare young talent. I believe few of his peers can match him. If I want to find a better person than Beiying CHENFENG, it''s only huangfujue. Mother, don''t you want to see me marry better than shuilingxin? "


    She knew where her mother''s weakness was. All along, my mother''s biggest injustice is to see that she is better than shuilingxin. It''s also for this reason that my mother wants to get rid of shuilingxin and leave the marriage of Beiying family on her.


    However, it is obvious that this wish has now failed. Therefore, she believed that her mother must want her to find a better man than Beiying CHENFENG.


    Sure enough, after hearing shuilingshan''s words, Nanfeng Ruolan''s face was not so ugly. She looked thoughtful and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Just when shuilingshan thought her mother would not object this time, Nanfeng Ruolan''s next words let her down.


    "Lingshan, I know what you think, but if you want to be with huangfujue, I have only one answer, that''s impossible." Nanfeng Ruolan''s tone is very firm, it seems that there is no room for maneuver, "if you really insist, then you will not call me mother again."


    "Mother?" Shuilingshan couldn''t believe her eyes. She couldn''t believe what she had just heard. "How can you treat me like this?"


    She also expected that her mother would object and thought about how to persuade her mother. However, she did not expect that her mother''s attitude would be so resolute. Now, I can even say something that almost severs the relationship to her.


    "I''m doing it for you, too." Nanfeng Ruolan looked at shuilingshan and said solemnly, "do you know that you have become the joke of the whole water family now. Now everyone is secretly watching your jokes, but you still have to be stubborn here. "


    "What?" Shuilingshan was scared to smile, and then, as if she thought of something, she quickly asked, "mother, where''s the father? Does my father know? "


    She couldn''t imagine how her father would react if he knew about her behavior.


    "I''ve put it down for a while." Nanfeng Ruolan looked at shuilingshan and said, "but if you continue to act arbitrarily, your father will know. At that time, if your father knows that you have done such a disgraceful thing, you will know the consequences


    "But, mother, I --" shuilingshan was not reconciled.


    She was not willing to give up huangfujue, such an excellent man, for fear that she would only meet such one in her life. If she doesn''t even fight for it, she feels that she will regret it in the future.


    What''s more, shuilingxin is going to marry the young master of Beiying family. If she wants to find a better marriage than shuilingxin, it''s very difficult. Isn''t she going to be pressed by the spirit of water all her life and have no way to turn over?Seeing the distressed look on shuilingshan''s face, Nanfeng Ruolan didn''t force her any more. She is also very clear that if you push too hard, the final result will only be self defeating. Besides, she has given Lingshan a choice. If Lingshan really wants to continue to be so stubborn, she will be regarded as missing this daughter.


    However, she has secretly made a decision in her heart. She must discuss with her husband and make a decision for Lingshan as soon as possible, so that Lingshan can die.


    On the other hand, because Murong Qingyan was not in a good mood, huangfujue took her away from the water house and went outside to have a rest.


    Sure enough, Murong was in a better mood when he saw the busy street. Hand in hand, she and huangfujue strolled in the street.


    Maybe it''s because there are a lot of things happened recently, and I know the news about my father! Murong Qingyan is different from the past. Today, as long as she sees a more interesting stall, she will stop to have a look for a while before she is willing to leave.


    Huangfujue has been with Murong Qingyan all the time. He doesn''t say anything. As long as it''s the place where Murong Qingyan stops, he will patiently accompany Murong Qingyan. As long as it''s Murong who looks more, he will buy it directly.


    With the passage of time, the smile on Murong''s face has gradually increased, and the whole person seems to be happy.


    Looking at Murong''s face, huangfujue was relieved.


    At noon, they came to the biggest restaurant here, where they had lunch.


    Looking at the rich dishes on the table, Murong could not help but sigh, "at this time, if steamed bread and Xiaobai are here, they will be very happy."


    This time, she and huangfujue came out without Xiaobai and steamed bread. At this time, Xiaobai and Mantou were left in shuilingxin''s yard. However, now seeing so many delicious food, she couldn''t help thinking of the two little beasts. Because, in ordinary times, the two little beasts are the most popular.


    Hearing Murong''s mention of the two animals, Huangfu Jue frowned. He put a chopstick into Murong''s bowl and said, "well, you don''t want to think about those two things any more. Since you come out to play, enjoy it


    Hearing that Huangfu Jue called Xiaobai and Mantou "things", Murong said, "Jue, if Xiaobai and Mantou heard what you said, they would be very angry."


    She really can''t understand why huangfujue and Xiaobai are so wrong? In order to let them get along well, this time when she came to the ancient city, she specially asked Xiaobai to let them all come out! However, it is obvious that even so, their relationship with huangfujue has not improved.


    Huangfujue didn''t say anything more. She just began to concentrate on the food for Murong. Usually when they get along with each other, he often does these things, so he doesn''t feel strange at all.


    Murong did not know when she started. She was used to huangfujue by her side. Not only that, for huangfujue to her good, she also slowly began to take all the orders. This is probably because the feelings between the two people are constantly warming up!


    After lunch, huangfujue took Murong to the suburbs.


    Looking at the quietness different from that in the morning, Murong Qingyan''s mood was particularly comfortable. She directly took Huangfu Jue''s hand and said with a smile, "Jue, how do you know here?"


    In this suburb, it is a green grass, dotted with many wild flowers in the middle. Some butterflies are flying on it, looking very lively. The scenery here is not the most beautiful, but the environment without artificial carving makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Do you like it here?" Huang Fu Jue said in a low voice, "as long as you like it here, that''s fine."


    He just wants to see Murong''s smiling face forever. In his opinion, as long as he can make Murong Qingyan happy, no matter what he does, he will feel very happy.


    Before, he never thought that he would like someone so much. All along, he felt that he was a man without heart. No matter who he is facing, he will not have the slightest warmth.


    However, maybe all his indifference was just because he didn''t meet the right person! All his warmth will only be given to Yan''er. To meet Yan''er is the greatest gift from fate. He could hardly imagine how he would spend his endless lonely years if he lost Yan''er.


    Thinking of this, huangfujue suddenly stopped. His deep eyes were fixed on Murong''s face. It seemed that he wanted to carve all the people in front of him into his bones.


    "Jue, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Huangfu Jue stopped suddenly, Murong tilted his face, picked his eyebrows, tilted his head, and said, "why did he stop suddenly? Is there something wrong?"


    They were walking well, but they suddenly stopped. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they always felt that there was something wrong with Huangfu Jue''s appearance at the moment.Huangfujue didn''t say anything. She just looked at Murong Qingyan quietly. Then she reached out and put Murong Qingyan in her arms. Then the deep and magnetic voice rang out, "Yan''er, promise me that no matter what happens, you will never leave me."


    Murong Qingyan was startled by huangfujue''s sudden action. Before she could react, she heard the familiar voice coming from her ear. She could hear it. At this time, the voice was full of affection, but it seemed to be a little uneasy.


    Murong Qingyan felt soft in her heart. Without any hesitation, she held out her hand and hugged huangfujue''s waist. There was a trace of affection in her voice that she didn''t even realize. "Jue, I won''t leave you. As long as you don''t let go of my hand, I will never let go of your hand first. If you do not leave me, I will live and die together. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue could no longer restrain her ecstasy.


    If you do not leave me, I will live and die together.


    Huang fujue felt that such a sentence was the best he had ever heard in his life. This is Yan''er''s commitment to him, as well as to the feelings between them. He believes that they can go on like this all their lives.


    Thinking of this, Huangfu Jue couldn''t help it any more. He released Murong''s face directly, then lowered his head and kissed Murong''s lips directly. Then, before Murong Qingyan could react, his tongue would slide directly into Murong Qingyan''s mouth, and then began to guide Murong Qingyan''s lilac tongue to dance with him.


    Murong Qingyan had no time to react before she was sealed by huangfujue''s kiss. Then, she was conquered by huangfujue.


    Two people are immersed in this kiss, the wind blowing, bring grass waves, make such a scene more passionate.


    After a long time, the two talents finally separated.


    At this time, Murong''s lips are bright red, his eyes are blurred, but with a trace of affection, and there are two red halos floating on his face made of powder and jade. At this time, her mouth was slightly open and she gasped. Her eyes drifted from side to side, but she did not dare to look up at huangfujue.


    Seeing this, huangfujue felt that she was about to lose control of herself. He hugged Murong and breathed heavily.


    The warm breath swept Murong''s ears directly, bringing bursts of dryness and heat. This feeling made her feel strange and flustered, so she couldn''t help reaching out and trying to push huangfujue away.


    It seems that he feels Murong''s move. Huangfu Jue holds Murong more tightly. At the same time, he whispers in Murong''s ear, "Yan''er, don''t move. Let me hold her for a while. Just for a while."


    Feeling the warmth in his arms, he just wanted to never let go.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the deep feeling in Huangfu Jue''s voice that Murong Qingyan doesn''t struggle any more. She quietly lets Huangfu Jue hold her in her arms. Although she didn''t say anything, she could feel the endless warmth.


    I don''t know how long it took, huangfujue finally let go of Murong. He took Murong Qingyan''s hand again and went on.


    Looking at his small hand completely wrapped in the big hand, Murong Qingyan felt unprecedented satisfaction.


    On this day, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan did not return to Shuijia until they had finished their dinner.


    After entering the yard, they saw the water spirit heart waiting for them at this time.


    Seeing shuilingxin, Murong Qingyan''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. After grabbing her hair, she said, "Lingxin, I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you when I went out. I asked you to wait for me here."


    Compared with Murong''s embarrassment, the expression on huangfujue''s face had no change. He never felt that his whereabouts needed to be explained to others. Of course, if this other person is Murong Qingyan, it''s another matter.


    "Nothing." Shuilingxin smiles and shakes his head. "Now that you''re back, go and have a good rest! In fact, I''m not here to wait for you. However, now that Mr. Beiying is here, my father has decided to hold a reception banquet tomorrow to clean up the dust for you and Mr. Beiying. "


    She could see that after a day, the smile on Murong''s face increased a lot. It can be seen that this time they went out, they wanted to give Murong Qingyan distraction.


    In addition, the strength of these two people is there. Even if something happens, it will only be someone else, not huangfujue and Murong. So she feels that she has nothing to worry about.


    "I see." Murong tilted his face with a smile, nodded and said, "I know. Then you take me to thank the water master first. Tomorrow, I''ll thank him personally."


    Although it is said that it is for them to accept the wind and wash the dust, but it can be seen that the protagonist this time should be the northern shadow Chen wind.


    "You don''t have to be too polite." Shuilingxin nodded with a smile, then raised his head as if thinking of something. After seeing huangfujue and Murong''s words, he continued to say, "but shuilingshan will also appear at the reception tomorrow. If you have any inconvenience, please forgive me. "Shuilingshan''s behavior during this period is too much, so she is a little worried. If something happens to shuilingshan at the reception tomorrow, it will affect her a lot.


    "Spirit, you can rest assured." Murong Qingyan also knows the worries of shuilingxin. She smiles and promises, "as long as she doesn''t go too far, I''ll turn a blind eye."


    Of course, if shuilingshan goes too far, she will not take it as nothing happened.


    For Murong''s deep meaning, shuilingxin naturally understood. She nodded with a smile, "that''s enough."


    Suddenly, Murong Qingyan''s face raised a smile of eight trigrams, "Lingxin, today is your first meeting with Beiying CHENFENG! How do you feel when you see your fiance so handsome? "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s straightforward words, shuilingxin''s whole face turned red. After stamping her foot, she glared at Murong Qingyan, then turned around and left quickly.


    Looking at the shy appearance of shuilingxin, Murong could not help laughing.


    Seems to hear Murong inclined Yan''s laughter, very embarrassed, shuilingxin step faster. She walked straight on, without the courage to look back.


    Seeing such a shy spirit, Murong could not help laughing more happily. However, now that the object of ridicule has left, it is impossible for her to stay here as a statue.


    Therefore, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue soon returned to the room.


    They sleep together. Murong Qingyan is lying in the arms of huangfujue. She has a sweet smile on her lips. "Jue, thank you. I know that you want to make me happy today, so you will take me out to play."


    "Are you happier now?" Huangfujue''s magnetic voice sounded in her ear, "as long as you are happy, that''s enough."


    "Jue, you are always on my side no matter when you think about me." Murong tilted his face and said in a soft voice, "it''s easy for you to damage me like this."


    "I''m just going to screw you up." There was a smile on Huang Fu Jue''s face. "As long as you are damaged, no one can stand you any more. Then you will never leave me. What''s more, no one dares to ask you! "


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong stretched out his hand and gently hammered his chest, "I dare you have such deep intention!"


    "It''s not scheming, it''s just loving you so much." Huangfujue stretched out her hand and hugged Murong. She said, "before, I never thought I would love someone so much."


    In the past, the so-called love was not worth mentioning in his eyes. Even he never thought about what his future queen would be like. He felt that he might marry a woman, but he would never fall in love with a woman.


    "So say! Meeting me is definitely the luckiest thing in your life. " Murong Qingyan was not shy at all. She said with a smile, "you should treat me well in the future."


    "Am I not good enough to you?" Huang Fu Jue asked with a low smile.


    "You are very kind to me!" Murong tilted his face and nodded, continued to smile and said, "but if you can love me, it''s better. Usually, you don''t always look at Xiaobai''s face. They are afraid of you. "


    "That''s because they are too timid." Huangfujue said, "what you should do is let them practice their courage first."


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong sighed helplessly, "I really can''t understand you! Forget it. I don''t care what you want. However, I haven''t seen Xiaohong for a long time, and I don''t know what''s wrong with her now. It''s left alone in the forest and doesn''t know if it''s suffering or not


    "You don''t have to worry too much," said Huang fujue carelessly. "Before I met you, didn''t it live alone in the dark forest? You have a contract with it now. If it has something, you can feel it. And, to tell you the truth, the strength of your tianhuohu is really a little too weak. "


    "I also know that although Xiaohong is also a god beast, there is still a big gap in their lineage compared with Xiaobai." Murong tilted his face and said, "besides, Xiaohong seldom plays in the battle, so his progress is a little slow. Maybe that''s why he wants to stay in the forest to experience. "


    "Now that it has its own choice, let it be." Huangfu Jue reached out, patted Murong''s back and said, "if you keep hiding behind you, it will never grow. In fact, this one of your days, after growing up, is also very powerful


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "I know that''s why I agreed to let him stay in the forest to experience! It can be seen that when Xiaobai and Mantou are fighting, Xiaohong''s heart is also very envious. ""So you don''t have to worry about it anymore." Huang fujue said, "don''t forget that the reason why you have such achievements today is that you have grown up in countless trials. If you want it to be strong, let it hone by itself


    "I see." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "well, don''t say these. Jue, tomorrow, I''m going to a reception. You said, "when shuilingshan sees you, will there be any action?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue said angrily, "how can I feel that you seem to be gloating here?"


    "No, absolutely not." Murong Qingyan almost raised three fingers to swear, "I just feel strange. You say that Nanfeng Ruolan tries every means to let shuilingshan marry Beiying CHENFENG. But shuilingshan has a crush on you. Isn''t Nanfeng Ruolan going to be so angry? "


    "That''s not what you should care about." Huangfu Jue put out her hand and knocked on Murong''s forehead. "Let them solve their own problems."


    "I see." Murong tilted his face, spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "in fact, I just can''t stand the appearance of shuilingshan. I hate white lotus like this, green tea bitch."


    "White lotus, green tea bitch?" Hearing these words from Murong''s mouth, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a little doubt.


    "It means that you want to build a memorial archway for Li Zhenjie." Murong tilted his face and explained with a smile, "I think shuilingshan is such a person."


    "Well, don''t worry too much about other people." Huangfujue patted Murong''s hair and said, "have a rest early!"


    Soon, Murong Qingyan entered the dream.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 127

    The next night, shuihaotian specially held a reception banquet for Beiying CHENFENG. Not to mention that Beiying CHENFENG himself is shuilingxin''s fiance, the identity of Beiying family''s young master alone is already very important.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue also attended, after all, they are also one of the protagonists in name!


    This time, although it was a reception banquet, shuihaotian didn''t have most of them. Except Murong, huangfujue and beiyingchenfeng, there were not many people in the water family. The only people present were shuihaotian, nanfengruolan, shuilingshan, shuilingxin, and shuiqiankun, shuihaotian''s son who had never met before.


    However, to Murong''s surprise, there was no elder of the water family at this reception. You know, in a big family, there are more or less elders. The elder''s status in the family is not low. It can be said that he is only inferior to the head of the family. It''s hard to say how the elders of the family don''t attend such an occasion.


    Of course, she would not ask about these things. After all, it''s a family affair, and it''s not suitable for an outsider to say anything.


    In fact, it''s a reception banquet, but it''s just dinner together.


    Shuihaotian first raised his glass and said with a smile, "you three are welcome to our water house, nephew, Prince Huangfu and Murong. At this time, I hope you can take this place as your home. Don''t be polite. "


    "You''re welcome, uncle." Beiying CHENFENG said with a smile, "it''s my honor to get such kind hospitality from my uncle."


    "Master of water, thank you very much for your hospitality these days." Murong Qingyan also raised his glass and said with a smile, "I''m here to drink to you, too."


    Soon, everyone else on the table raised their glasses.


    After a round of toasting, Shui Haotian looks at Huangfu Jue and Murong and says, "Mr. Huangfu, Miss Murong, how are you doing at the water house these days? If there''s something wrong, please forgive me. "


    If he had not seen the strength of huangfujue and Murong, he would not be so enthusiastic about them now. Although I don''t know the origin of these two people, the bearing of the whole body and the profound cultivation all show that they are of extraordinary origin. After making friends with such people, it is also good for their water family.


    "The master of the water family is very polite. We have a good time here," Murong said with a smile. Then he looked in the direction of shuilingshan and said with profound meaning, "it''s just that the people of the water family seem to be a little too warm, which really makes me feel a bit unbearable!"


    Notice Murong Qing Yan intentionally or unintentionally toward his eyes, shuilingshan''s heart clapped. I don''t know why, she always feels that Murong Qingyan''s words seem to be aimed at her. She always felt that she would never want to hear the following words.


    Nanfeng Ruolan also noticed Murong''s meaning, which made her panic. Lingshan''s behavior during this period of time, she has tried to hide it, but she doesn''t want to disturb her husband. Because she knew that if things really got to that point, her husband would never be on Lingshan''s side. Maybe because of this thing, I will be tired of Lingshan.


    "Murong girl, you are a distinguished guest of our water family. Naturally, we have to treat you warmly." Nan Feng raised a bright smile on Ruolan''s face, "if you have any unhappiness, I''m here to apologize to you. You can rest assured that we will pay attention to it in the future. "


    Anyway, she couldn''t let her husband know about Lingshan. So she can only take the lead to speak, in order to also hope to block Murong Qingyan next words.


    After seeing the reaction of Nanfeng Ruolan, shuilingxin can''t help flashing a trace of irony. She naturally knew what shuilingshan had done during this period. Of course, Nanfeng Ruolan tried every means to hide this matter, she is also clear. However, she did not make a big deal out of it. However, it''s obvious that this time I don''t want to go on like this. That''s why I want to expose everything.


    Nanfeng Ruolan is in such a hurry to open her mouth that she doesn''t want her father to know about it! However, if Nanfeng Ruolan thinks that it can stop Qingyan, it''s really naive.


    "Ha ha, I can''t stand your hospitality!" Murong Qingyan did not stop this topic because of the weakness of Nanfeng Ruolan. She continued, "just like the second young lady, she has to guard outside Lingxin''s yard almost every day in order to have a chance encounter with us. Such a coincidence, I have met many times! "


    As soon as this remark was made, the atmosphere immediately became a bit awkward.


    Shuilingshan didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan really said it so directly. Although such a thing is not a big deal. But my father would be very angry if he knew that she was doing this to pester Huangfu.


    Before, my mother had said that my father would never agree with her and Huangfu. Therefore, she did not dare to let her father know what she was thinking, for fear that she would be punished by her father.Nanfeng Ruolan''s face became a little stiff. She just shows weakness, is to hope Murong Qing Yan don''t say things to go out. But now she is still known by her husband. She can''t believe how her husband will treat her daughter after knowing.


    Shuihaotian''s face became a little ugly. He said with a smile, "I don''t know what Murong girl means?"


    I don''t know why, after hearing Murong''s words, there is always an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. In that case, he doesn''t think it''s a good word.


    Shuilingshan nervously looks at Murong, even with a little request in her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t want Murong to speak so frankly.


    "Hehe, Lingshan is still young. She has a lot of things to think about." Nanfeng Ruolan said with a smile, "if this causes Murong girl''s trouble, I''ll make amends for you first. I will take good care of her in the future, and it will never happen again. "


    Nanfeng Ruolan''s meaning is very obvious, that is, she hopes Murong Qingyan will not bite this thing. After that, she will restrain shuilingshan and never let shuilingshan act willfully.


    Murong Qingyan naturally understood the meaning of Nanfeng Ruolan. However, it was obvious that she didn''t believe in such a guarantee at all. "Then madam Shui really had to restrain the second lady. Otherwise, when there are any more male guests in the water house, the second lady''s behavior will be too impolite. What''s more, it may affect the second lady''s marriage in the future! "


    As soon as this remark is made, no matter how stupid people are, they all understand its meaning. Murong Qingyan was obviously not saying that shuilingshan caused trouble to her, but shuilingshan ran to pester huangfujue.


    Nanfeng Ruolan and shuilingshan''s face suddenly became particularly stiff. They didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan actually said the matter so frankly. This is the water house. She''s just a guest. She dares to say so.


    Shuiqiankun''s face turned green, because the shameless person in the words was no other than his sister. All the time, he still loves this sister very much, so he can''t help but sink his face and say, "Murong girl, I respect you as a guest of our water family, but you should not say something easily."


    "I just told the truth." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "what''s more, it was just the owner of the water family who asked me, and I just said it honestly. It''s your decision. In fact, I should lie to the owner of the water family?"


    The implication is that what she has just said is all true and not a bit false. Also, the reason why she said it at this time is because shuihaotian asked.


    "Murong Qingyan, you --" water heaven and earth were so angry that his eyes would be angry. He stood up and wanted to do something, but he was interrupted by water Haotian.


    "Heaven and earth, you sit down for me." Shuihaotian took a serious look at shuiqiankun, with a warning in his eyes, "besides, Murong is a distinguished guest of our family. How can you talk to the guests like this? You should apologize to Murong immediately. "


    For Murong Qingyan said these words, his heart is also very uncomfortable. However, it was obviously because of Lingshan''s fault that this thing became like this. He can''t let Murong be angry because of this, especially when he wants to make friends with each other.


    Thinking of this, shuihaotian takes a serious look at shuilingshan with a stern look in his eyes.


    Seeing her father''s eyes, shuilingshan couldn''t help fighting a cold war. She could see that this time, her father was very dissatisfied with her. She didn''t know how her father would punish her next.


    "Father, how can you --" seeing shuihaotian standing on Murong''s side, shuiqiankun was very dissatisfied.


    He really can''t make it. Murong''s words are obviously insulting. But his father not only didn''t speak against Murong Qingyan, but also asked him to apologize to Murong Qingyan. What''s the reason?


    "Why, my words don''t work now?" Shuihaotian took a look at shuiqiankun, with a warning in his eyes, "or do you have no father in your eyes?"


    All the time, he is better than the other concubines for this legitimate son. One reason is that the son is his own son, and the relationship between him and his wife is pretty good. Secondly, it is also because the son''s talent is better than the price, so he can better carry forward the water family in the future. But this does not mean that he can tolerate the son''s disrespect.


    "Heaven and earth, listen to your father and apologize to Murong." Feel dissatisfaction on husband body, South breeze if orchid also opens mouth to urge a way.


    When this happened, the husband was very dissatisfied with her daughter. She couldn''t let her son get angry. Although the husband has always attached great importance to this legitimate son, he has two other sons. Therefore, she must not let her son lose her husband''s heart.


    Although I was very reluctant, seeing that my parents were like this, shuiqiankun could only suppress his dissatisfaction and apologized to Murong, "Murong girl, I''m sorry. I was too impulsive just now. I hope you''ll forgive me."Murong chuckled and said, "master Shui, don''t be so polite. I won''t blame you. After all, you are still young!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, shuiqiankun felt that his face would be green. Murong Qing Yan was such a yellow haired girl said he was still young, he did not think it was a good thing. The meaning of Murong Qingyan is very obvious, even if he is too naive.


    He was full of fire in his heart, but he couldn''t send it out. Shuiqiankun felt that he was really depressed today. He glared at shuilingxin. He didn''t forget that Murong Qingyan was brought back by shuilingxin. If it had not been for the spirit of water, all this would not have happened today.


    This water spirit heart is really a bad luck star. If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s constant protection, he would surely have taught this water spirit a lesson.


    In the face of the hostility of shuiqiankun, shuilingxin didn''t even raise her eyebrows. I have to say that today''s reception, she really felt very happy. This was the first time she saw shuilingshan suffer such a big loss. She was sure that shuilingshan had no good fruit to eat after the reception.


    Even if it didn''t happen, her relationship with nanfengruolan, shuilingshan and shuiqiankun was not much better. Therefore, even if she finds the hatred of shuiqiankun, she won''t care about it at all.


    The ignorance of shuilingxin makes shuiqiankun more angry. However, in such an occasion, he did not dare to do anything.


    "Master of the water family," at this time, huangfujue, who had never spoken before, suddenly spoke.


    Suddenly hearing Huang Fu Jue calling his name, Shui Haotian didn''t know why, so he could not help feeling surprised. Not only that, in front of huangfujue, he could not help but feel a sense of submission, just like the person in front of him was the emperor he had to submit to at his feet.


    Although huangfujue opened his mouth, he didn''t look at shuihaotian. He continued to open his mouth faintly, "I hope you can control your daughter well in the future, otherwise, no one can predict the consequences."


    It''s different from the politeness of Murong''s face just now. At this time, shuihaotian unconsciously shows a little more respect. "Don''t worry, Mr. Huangfu. I will restrain Lingshan. I won''t bring you any more trouble."


    After getting the assurance from shuihaotian, huangfujue said nothing more.


    If Murong''s words just made shuilingshan feel angry and humiliated, what huangfujue has brought to her now is heartbreak. She didn''t expect that she really treated huangfujue like this, but huangfujue treated her like this.


    On this reception, it can be said that everyone has different ideas!


    Murong Qingyan didn''t get any influence. After that, he began to eat directly. Her appetite was not affected, and she was very happy with the dishes huangfujue brought to her.


    Huangfujue himself did not eat much, but constantly to Murong Qing Yan cloth dishes. That kind of gentle and considerate behavior is almost surprising.


    Although Beiying CHENFENG doesn''t know what happened, it''s obvious that these things have nothing to do with him. So he was not affected.


    After seeing shuilingshan''s misery, shuilingxin felt very happy. Maybe she was in a good mood, so she had a better appetite.


    As for Shui Haotian, his face is not very good-looking, but he still has to hold up a smiling face to serve the people. However, Nanfeng Ruolan''s mother and son don''t have such good manners. Their faces are not very good-looking. If it wasn''t for shuihaotian''s staring here, maybe they would have already left.


    A reception banquet seems to be very long.


    After the reception, everyone went back to have a rest. However, shuilingshan was not so lucky. She was called to the study by shuihaotian. If nanfengruolan is not at ease, he will go with him.


    Since entering the study, Shui Haotian sat there with a calm face and didn''t say anything, but the air pressure from his body was frighteningly low.


    Nanfeng Ruolan is beside him, trying to persuade him. But shuihaotian didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to speak at will.


    As for shuilingshan, she stood there, not even daring to breathe. The low pressure in the study made her want to escape from here. But she knew in her heart that no matter what, she couldn''t escape today. Moreover, if she escaped from here, her fate would only be worse.


    I don''t know how long after that, shuihaotian suddenly picked up the cup on the table and threw it directly at shuilingshan.


    Facing the lost cup, shuilingshan subconsciously wants to avoid it. However, after seeing shuihaotian''s ugly face, she didn''t dare to move. She could only watch the cup hit her body.


    Fortunately, the cup just hit shuilingshan and wet her clothes. The water in the cup was cold, so shuilingshan was not hurt."Master, you have something to say!" Seeing that shuihaotian was so angry, Nanfeng Ruolan said, "Lingshan is still young. If you have anything, please teach her well. You are so angry, also won''t have any effect, on the contrary will lead to her fear


    "Well, you''re just saying it here." Nanfeng Ruolan''s persuasion not only didn''t ease shuihaotian''s anger, but also made it rise several times. He even spread his anger to Nanfeng Ruolan, "don''t think I don''t know. The reason why I''ve been kept in the dark is because you covered it up. Do you think you''re helping her? You''re hurting her. "


    What happened today, he lost almost all his face. This evening, he was almost taught by huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, because his daughter brought him.


    "I -" Nanfeng Ruolan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Because in this matter, she did something wrong. If it wasn''t for her weakness at the beginning, it wouldn''t have happened later.


    "Father, this has nothing to do with my mother. It''s all my fault." Shuilingshan clenched her teeth and continued to say, "but father, I just like someone. This young master Huangfu has extraordinary bearing, but he is not from ordinary background. Can''t I like him?"


    She was afraid of her father''s anger. But at the same time, she felt that she had done nothing wrong in this matter. She just fell in love with a man and went after him bravely. What''s wrong with that? Why did my father hold on to her?


    "By this time, you don''t realize your mistake." After hearing shuilingshan''s words, shuihaotian was even more angry. "Now you''re going to be pointed at by the nose and scolded for being shameless. You still think you''re right. "


    If shuilingshan liked someone else, he might not be so angry. Before that, he sent someone to investigate the matter of Nanfeng Yaling. It is because Nanfeng Yaling has taken a fancy to Huangfu Jue that Murong Qingyan will come to such an end. He didn''t want his daughter to end up like that.


    If huangfujue had no lover now, he would never object to Lingshan''s falling in love with such a powerful man. However, this Huangfu Jue''s side already had Murong Qing Yan, and this Murong Qing Yan is not easy to provoke. Moreover, according to the current situation, not only Murong but also huangfujue was annoyed by the so-called chance encounter, and even directly expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Seeing the appearance of shuihaotian, Nanfeng ruolanlian glanced at shuilingshan and said, "Lingshan, how do you speak? Your father did it for your own good. Don''t apologize to your father. "


    In fact, when she saw that shuihaotian was more angry, shuilingshan already regretted her impulse. Now that she had such a step, she quickly went down and apologized to shuihaotian, "father, I know it''s wrong. I''ll never do that again. After that, as long as I see huangfujue and Murong, I will turn around and leave immediately. "


    Although she said so, shuilingshan had her own thoughts in her heart. However, under the current situation, the most important thing is to get through the present stage first. As for the future, let''s talk about it later!


    How could shuihaotian, an old fox, not see shuilingshan''s betrayal! However, he also knew that it was impractical to eliminate shuilingshan''s infatuation with huangfujue immediately. He narrowed his eyes and began to think.


    Looking at the appearance of shuihaotian falling into thinking, an ominous premonition flashed in shuilingshan''s heart. She didn''t know how her father planned to start her, but she always felt that the next thing seemed completely out of her control.


    After a long time, Shuihao opened his mouth again, but his face became very calm, and even his voice became gentle. "Well, Lingshan, from today on, you are forbidden to walk in your yard. You are not allowed to leave without my command."


    After hearing the words of shuihaotian, shuilingshan was stunned for a moment, and then a trace of inconceivable flashed through his eyes. She didn''t expect that she could pass so easily. How is that possible? Just now, my father was still very angry. It seemed that he would eat her like that. Now the punishment is just a light ban on feet. How can it be?


    However, I don''t know why, when she heard that her punishment was so light, her heart couldn''t help but not the slightest pleasure. On the contrary, she had a very unknown premonition.


    In fact, not only shuilingshan, but also the nanfengruolan on one side felt very incredible after hearing shuihaotian''s words. She thought that her husband might give Lingshan a very severe punishment because he was angry. She even thought about how to intercede. But now, the husband just wants Lingshan to forbid her feet. How can this be possible?


    Although banning feet is also a punishment, the punishment seems a little painless. In this way, Lingshan was confined to his own yard, and there was no punishment at all."What? Didn''t you hear me? " Seeing shuilingshan still standing there, shuihaotian put on a face and said, "or do you think the punishment is too light and want to be locked up in the training ground of Houshan for a month?"


    "I''ll be right back." After hearing what shuihaotian said, shuilingshan was startled and ran out.


    Although she did not know why her father''s punishment was so light this time. But if she does stay at the training ground for a month, she''d better go back and ban her feet. You know, the training ground in Houshan is not an ordinary place. As long as the people who go in, they don''t come out perfectly.


    Before, she went in once, such a place, even if it was hell. There, we should keep the highest vigilance anytime and anywhere. As long as we relax a little, we will be injured immediately. She almost lost half her life in it that time.


    If you really want her to stay in it for a month, it will almost kill her. So now she can''t care what her father is thinking. Moreover, her father loved her very much in his ordinary life. Maybe this time, although he was angry, he also felt sorry for her.


    Besides, if she was forbidden, there would be no way for her to appear in front of Prince Huangfu. Father, it''s just to make her give up.


    When she thought of huangfujue, shuilingshan still felt a pain in her heart. She really likes huangfujue. She doesn''t understand why her father and mother are against her?


    "Master, Lingshan," Nanfeng Ruolan said, "what''s your plan?"


    Unlike shuilingshan, she still has a certain understanding of her husband. Therefore, she can feel that if her husband makes such a decision, there must be a way out.


    "Well, she wants to do such a thing beyond her own measure. Can I let her do it at will?" "Now shut her up and let her stop doing those shameful things. Besides, I think the eldest son of the Ming family is good. I''ll talk to the master of the Ming family to see if he agrees to the marriage of the two families. "


    "The eldest son of the Ming family?" After hearing Shui Haotian''s words, Nanfeng Ruolan could not help frowning, "but his talent is not very high, and now is just the beginning of the period of emergence. It seems that the second son of the family is better. "


    What she didn''t say was that although the eldest son of the Ming family, because of his ordinary talent, he had never been selected by the next master of the Ming family. However, the second childe is different. Although he was born to a mother, the second childe of the Ming family is very gifted. He has shown great talent since he was very young, and is highly valued by the owners of the Ming family.


    "What do you think of Lingshan''s talent?" After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s words, shuihaotian glanced at her and said, "do you think, according to Lingshan''s talent, if I mention it to the Ming family, will he agree?"


    If he can, he also wants shuilingshan to marry the second son of the Ming family, which is absolutely like a tiger to the water family. But Lingshan''s talent is not high. Although she has worked hard, she is not brilliant. All along, Lingshan seldom leaves the water family, and the people of the water family hold her because of her identity, so she always feels that her talent is brilliant. They all know what the truth is.


    After hearing Shui Haotian''s words, Nanfeng Ruolan wants to refute, but she can''t say anything, because these are all facts. However, if shuilingshan is married like this, her heart will not be reconciled.


    "Master, otherwise, just wait for a moment!" Nanfeng Ruolan said, "this marriage event is always a life event. I''ll have a good look. Is there another family?"


    She is absolutely not willing to let shuilingshan marry such a person. Shuilingxin is able to marry the young master of Beiying family. Why is her Lingshan going to marry a master of Ming family who will never have the right of inheritance! What''s more, the Ming family is not as good as the Shui family and the Beiying family. If she is married to the second young master, she thinks it''s a very good marriage. This young master is too much.


    After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s words, shuihaotian took a look at her and said faintly, "Ruolan, I know what you are thinking in your heart, but I have decided this matter. The eldest son of the water family is a good match. If you marry him, Lingshan can live a good life. "


    To put it bluntly, shuilingshan is still a little spoiled. Such a person can hardly bear the courage of a housewife.


    Although he wanted shuilingshan to get married as soon as possible, he didn''t want to make any more trouble. But shuilingshan is his daughter after all, so he will not harm her.


    Although the eldest son of the Ming family is not outstanding in talent, he is the eldest son. Even if he can''t inherit the Ming family, he will not be inferior in the future. Moreover, the eldest son and the second son of the water family are from the same mother. They have a good relationship. In the future, the second son of the Ming family will not treat this elder brother badly after he inherits the Ming family.


    Moreover, the eldest son of the Ming family is honest, so he must be able to tolerate shuilingshan''s willfulness.Nanfeng Ruolan obviously didn''t want so much. What she saw was that the eldest son of the Ming family was not qualified for her daughter. She tried to persuade her, "master, I''m worried about Lingshan. I''m worried that she would resist such a marriage."


    Shuihaotian naturally saw his wife''s mind, "this marriage is settled. If Lingshan doesn''t agree, let her get out of the water house. As long as she stays at the water house, it''s up to me. Of course, even if I''m not hungry, I''ll have other daughters. "


    The firmness in shuihaotian''s words was heard. Nanfeng Ruolan didn''t dare to say anything more. However, her heart is obviously very uncomfortable, because this marriage, no matter from which aspect, is absolutely not as good as the marriage of shuilingxin.


    What is the difference between her daughter and shuilingxin? Why can shuilingxin marry the young master of the Beiying family, and her Lingshan can only marry such a man as the eldest son of the Ming family?


    Especially after seeing the extraordinary North shadow Chen wind, her heart is more jealous. If shuilingxin gets married in the future, won''t she have to press her Lingshan all her life? Hum, she won''t let shuilingxin be so proud. Now it''s just an engagement. It''s necessary for shuilingxin to get married.


    Think of here, the South breeze if the eye ground of orchid flashed one silk fierce fierce fierce fierce to kill an idea.


    For that fleeting killing intention, shuihaotian didn''t have any feeling. At this time, he was also thinking about how to talk about marriage with the master of the Ming family.


    It was only a few days before shuilingshan and the eldest son of the Ming family made a decision to get married, and it spread in the water family. Almost all the people in the water family knew about it, but everyone thought it was strange, because they had not heard anything before.


    After hearing this, shuilingxin directly tells Murong Qingyan.


    However, after listening to this matter, Murong Qingyan was obviously not too surprised. She just nodded faintly, indicating that she already knew.


    "Qing Yan, why aren''t you surprised at all?" Shuilingxin was surprised. "I was shocked when I heard the news. I didn''t expect that my father would decide to marry shuilingshan so simply this time. However, I am even more surprised that Nanfeng Ruolan will agree to this marriage. "


    All along, Nanfeng Ruolan wanted to kill her, and then let her marriage fall on shuilingshan. But this time, he agreed to let shuilingshan get engaged with the eldest son of the Ming family.


    "If your father decides this matter, then she has no room for objection." Murong said faintly, "as for your father, he probably wants to break shuilingshan''s mind. At the same time, he is also conveying this message to us, that is, he has made a difference in this matter."


    Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we can see that Shui Haotian is definitely the head of the water family. As long as it''s his decision, there''s no room to turn around.


    "Although his father made a decision for shuilingshan in a hurry, shuilingshan''s daughter still has a lot of weight in his heart. Otherwise, he would not have made a decision for shuilingshan as the eldest son of the Ming family. Although this marriage doesn''t look so prominent, the eldest son of the Ming family is a good one, and the family style of the Ming family is also very good. "


    "Ha ha, this is his daughter after all!" Murong tilted his face, shrugged and said with a smile, "but it''s also a good thing for you, isn''t it? At least Nanfeng Ruolan won''t stare at your marriage any more. "


    "Even without the marriage of Beiying family, she can''t let me go." Shuilingxin sneered and said, "she''s afraid I''ll find out the cause of my mother''s death."


    "By the way, how much have you found in this period of time?" Murong asked curiously, "if you need any help, just open your mouth!"


    "You can''t help me if you say it." Water spirit heart wry smile a few times, "I have found a few people of that year, want to know something from their mouth, but how also pry their mouth."


    "They won''t say anything?" Murong tilted his face and blinked, "where are they now?"


    "It''s all under my control." The water spirit heart opens a way, "however, they all insist that they don''t know anything."


    "In fact, I may have a way to know what''s going on, but --" Murong frowned and hesitated.


    "But what?" Shuilingshan asked.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 128

    "But if the willpower is too strong, or the cultivation is too high, there is probably no way to talk." Murong then said, "so, I can only try my best, but I''m not sure I can succeed."


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, shuilingxin was very surprised. She said in a hurry, "that''s enough. Qingyan, you must help me this time. Only you can help me."


    "Well, you find a time, and then I''ll go with you." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "I''ll try my best then."


    "Can''t we go there now?" Water spirit heart is very anxious to open a way, "I can take you now past, or, what do you need to prepare?"? You said, "I''ll prepare it for you in a minute."


    "Don''t worry about it," Murong said, holding shuilingxin''s hand? The stronger the willpower, the lower the chance of success. So, before I go to hypnosis, you''d better destroy their willpower. As for how to do it, I think you should have your own way. "


    "Destroy their willpower?" Shuilingxin''s eyes flashed a little bit thoughtfully. Then she nodded and said, "OK, I know what to do. I''ll take you there after a while. "


    Although she can''t pry open these people''s mouths, she still has a way to destroy their willpower. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for many years. It doesn''t matter if I wait a little longer.


    "Well, Lingxin, I know that your mother''s affairs are very important to you, but you have to know that there are many other more important things in your life!" Murong tilted her eyes and said with a smile, "isn''t Beiying CHENFENG coming to the water house these days? You should take this good opportunity to cultivate a good relationship with him! "


    "Qing Yan, what are you talking about?" Hearing Murong Qingyan''s ridicule, shuilingxin''s cheek was still very red. She couldn''t help staring at Murong Qingyan and said, "we don''t have anything."


    "It''s because there''s nothing, that''s why we have to create something!" Murong chuckled and continued to say, "I think it''s Lang Youqing''s intention between you. It''s almost time to cultivate your feelings. Cultivate good feelings, then the distance from your marriage is close


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s more and more ridiculous appearance, shuilingxin couldn''t sit still. She immediately got up and said, "Qingyan, I suddenly remember that I have a very important thing to do. I won''t disturb you and Prince huangfujue. You two are here, so sweet! "


    With that, shuilingxin left without looking back. Her steps were fast, as if something terrible was chasing her.


    Looking at the appearance of shuilingxin almost running away, Murong Qingyan couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Huangfu Jue beside her and said with a smile, "Jue, you say the face of shuilingxin is so thin! It''s so much fun. "


    Huangfu Jue held out her hand, pinched Murong''s face, and said, "do you think anyone''s face is as thick as yours?"


    He reaches out his hand and knocks down the hand that Huangfu Jue is playing with his cheek. Murong looks at him and says, "Jue, what do you mean? You mean I''m thick skinned? "


    Murong Qingyan thought it was a fierce stare, but in huangfujue''s eyes, it was full of boundless amorous feelings. He held out his hand, patted Murong Qingyan''s head, and said, "you''re not thick skinned, you''re just much braver than her."


    Murong tilted his face and said, "in fact, in the face of love, you should be bold, shouldn''t you? If in the face of love, it is very easy to lose their own happiness


    In her opinion, if you like it, go for it! Otherwise, you have been standing in place, happiness will not fall from the sky to you.


    "You''re right." Huangfujue nodded, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth. "So, we are so happy now!"


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to give Murong any chance to escape after he recognized his mind. Although now Murong Qingyan has not really come to his side. But he will always accompany Murong to grow up.


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong tilted her face with a bright smile. She got up and sat down in Huang Fu Jue''s arms. "Jue, we will continue to be happy."


    "Of course." Huangfujue''s overbearing voice rang out, "no one can take you away from me. You can only stay with me forever. "


    Murong tilted his face and covered his mouth with a smile, "Jue, you are really overbearing! However, I just like your overbearing


    In fact, this is very good. Many people say that it is selfless to love someone. If you really love someone, as long as you see her happy, you will feel happy. However, in this case, she does not agree at all. If you really just see each other happy in other''s arms, it can only show that love is not deep enough.Therefore, she likes huangfujue''s hegemony very much. She loves a person, that is, she wants to lock the other party in her side, grow up with the other party, and walk side by side. Believe in each other''s happiness, only they can give, so overbearing love, she felt recognized.


    "So, I will lock you in my side all my life." Huangfu Jue lowered his head and whispered in Murong''s ear, "you can''t escape me all your life."


    "I won''t run away!" Murong tilted her face and said with a smile, "if I really escape, I will give you to other women? I won''t do such a stupid thing. I will firmly dominate you and let you be mine all your life. "


    "Well, I''m yours." Huangfujue said his promise in a low voice, but his tone was full of firmness, "so you have to hold me firmly."


    "Ha ha ha --"


    bursts of hearty laughter kept coming out, which made people feel relaxed and happy. At the same time, you can see how good the relationship between Murong Qingyan and huangfujue is.


    On the other hand, shuilingshan, who was trapped in her yard, was angry and uneasy.


    She didn''t expect that she had just been forbidden for a few days, and she heard that she and the eldest son of the Ming family had decided to get married. She hasn''t even seen the eldest son of the Ming family. She has already become someone else''s fiancee. She really can''t accept such a thing, but at this time, she is trapped in the yard, and it''s impossible for her to ask for information.


    Although she was forbidden to walk, shuilingshan''s basic necessities of life and other treatment had not changed, and the number of servant girls in the yard had not decreased, but there were a lot of guards around her yard.


    In the past few days, the maid in the yard felt that life was particularly hard. Usually, they still know that the second lady is very difficult to serve. However, it will not be like these days, often lose their temper, began to scold them. Even a few servant girls were injured by the second young lady.


    We all dare not to be angry. Some people who have relations try their best to see if they can be transferred out of shuilingshan''s yard.


    After finishing the work, Nanfeng Ruolan also took time to go to shuilingshan''s yard. In fact, she had wanted to see shuilingshan''s for a long time. Although her husband didn''t say she couldn''t visit Lingshan when she was forbidden. But in these days, in order not to touch her husband''s bad luck, she had to wait for a few days.


    Her husband had said before that she would make a marriage decision for Lingshan and the eldest son of the Ming family. She thought it would take a long time for her to make a decision even if she agreed. Unexpectedly, the husband''s work this time is really vigorous and resolute, but it is only a few days, and he has given the marriage of the two families directly.


    This time, she had no room to intervene in the engagement. Her husband did it all by himself. She knew that her husband had been dissatisfied with Lingshan because of concealing her affairs. Therefore, she did not dare to have any more opinions on this issue.


    Now that the marriage is settled, the husband will not be so angry. That''s why she took advantage of today to visit Lingshan and get some help.


    Just as I approached shuilingshan''s room, Nanfeng Ruolan saw a servant girl crying and running out.


    When she saw Nanfeng Ruolan, the servant girl seemed to be startled. She quickly bowed and saluted, "madam."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the maid''s appearance, Nanfeng Ruolan could not help frowning.


    Hear South breeze if orchid of inquiry, that servant girl doesn''t dare to answer at all, she falters and haws, what all say not clear.


    In fact, it was clear in her heart that even if she said it, her wife would not blame miss two because of her. In the end, it was her who suffered.


    Seeing the maid''s appearance, Nanfeng Ruolan didn''t understand anything else. She waved her hand and said, "go to the accounting room and pay more money for a month. Then go home and have a rest for a few days and come back!"


    You don''t have to ask. Lingshan must have lost her temper again. It seems that this time, Lingshan didn''t learn to restrain her temper.


    After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s words, the servant girl was overjoyed. She immediately bowed, "Mrs. Xie."


    Originally, she thought that her wife could comfort her at most, but she didn''t expect such a surprise. A month''s money is nothing, the important thing is the holidays. With these days of vacation, she can go home to have a good look, and can also avoid the second miss for several days.


    "Well." Nanfeng Ruolan nodded, and then said with warning, "also, you should be careful when talking outside. You should know that some words can be said and some words can''t be said!"


    The maid''s face turned white and said, "I know that I will never talk outside."


    Hearing the servant girl''s reply, Nanfeng Ruolan nodded with satisfaction, then waved, "OK, you go down first!"


    The servant girl didn''t stay any longer, so she retreated quickly.Southerly Ruolan went straight ahead and then opened the door. However, just as she opened the door, she saw an unknown object flying towards her. She immediately dodged, the thing directly hit the doorframe, issued a clear sound. It was a teacup.


    "I said, don''t bother me." Hearing the sound of opening the door, shuilingshan didn''t even think about it, so she picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it. She was in a bad mood and didn''t want anyone to bother her.


    "Lingshan, what are you doing?" Nanfeng Ruolan said reproachfully, "now that you are forbidden, can''t you restrain your temper? Are you going to make the whole yard angry? "


    Hearing the familiar voice, shuilingshan turned her head and saw her mother come in.


    Thinking of her behavior, shuilingshan felt guilty. "Mother, how did you come here at this time?"


    "If I don''t come here, I don''t know your temper has become so big!" Nanfeng Ruolan looked at shuilingshan angrily, "you are forbidden to walk in the yard these days, so you should not lose your temper! If these things come to your father''s ears, you will feel better. "


    "How can it reach my father''s ears?" Shuilingshan muttered in a low voice, "my father usually doesn''t care about these little things."


    Hearing shuilingshan''s words, Nanfeng Ruolan shook his head helplessly, then sat down and said, "when you pestered huangfujue before, didn''t you think you wouldn''t be stabbed in front of your father? What happened? In the end, Murong''s face was told to your father. Why haven''t you learned your lesson yet


    Suddenly, when Nanfeng Ruolan mentioned this, shuilingshan was very angry. She said angrily, "this Murong Qingyan is really shameless. She''s just a guest of our water family. Now she''s eating our water family''s food and drinking our water family''s food. She has the face to complain in front of her father. If it wasn''t for her, how could I be trapped in this small yard now? "


    "What do you mean to say?" Nanfeng Ruolan glared at shuilingshan, "before, I had already warned you, let you stop pestering Huangfu Jue. As a result, you promised well at one end, and at the other end, you went directly to make an encounter. "


    "Mother, am I your daughter or Murong Qingyan your daughter?" Shuilingshan was very unconvinced and said, "I''ve become like this now. You still come here to scold me."


    "If I hadn''t treated you as a daughter, I wouldn''t have bothered to cover up for you before." Nanfeng Ruolan said angrily, "because of you, your father has been angry with me."


    After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s words, shuilingshan''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt. However, she soon remembered a more important thing, "by the way, mother, what''s the matter with my marriage to the Ming family''s eldest son? Why is the whole water family spreading this story now? "


    As she spoke, shuilingshan looked forward to the south wind. She hopes to hear the negative answer from her mother. She really doesn''t want to marry the eldest son of the Ming family. She likes huangfujue.


    "Well, this marriage was decided by your father himself." In shuilingshan''s expectant eyes, Nanfeng Ruolan shook his head, sighed and said, "this marriage has been officially settled, and there is absolutely no room for change."


    This daughter, she has been raising for so many years, how can she not understand the expectation of her eyes! But the fact is that she can''t change it. She doesn''t even have the right to speak about this marriage.


    "What?" After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s affirmative reply, shuilingshan couldn''t help exclaiming, "how is this possible? It''s just a few days. How can it be so fast? Mother, are you lying to me? You lied to me because you wanted me to give up on Prince Huangfu? "


    "How can I cheat you on such a big event?" Nanfeng Ruolan looked at shuilingshan and said with certainty, "this marriage is impossible to change, so you''d better accept this reality."


    "I don''t want it." Shuilingshan suddenly stood up, her face was full of discontent. She kept pacing and expressing her discontent, "why do you want me to marry the eldest son of Ming family! I don''t want it. Absolutely not. Even my father doesn''t have the right to decide my life events in this way. "


    Looking at shuilingshan''s anxious appearance, Nanfeng Ruolan sighed, "your father''s attitude this time is very firm. I can''t even say a word."


    For this marriage, her heart is also all kinds of dissatisfaction, all kinds of unwilling. However, her husband no longer gave her any right to express her opinions.


    "No, I''m going to find my father now." Shuilingshan wanted to go out, "I must persuade my father to quit this marriage."


    Seeing the appearance of shuilingshan, Nanfeng Ruolan immediately came forward and pulled people back.


    But shuilingshan almost lost her mind at this time. She even started to work with Nanfeng Ruolan. However, obviously, she is not the opponent of nanfengruolan.Before long, shuilingshan was controlled by nanfengruolan.


    Nanfeng Ruolan directly picked up a glass of water on the table and splashed it on shuilingshan. "Are you calmer now?"


    Suddenly, she was splashed with cold water, and shuilingshan gradually calmed down. She also slowly no longer resist.


    Seeing that shuilingshan finally calmed down, she slowly released her grip on shuilingshan, and then said, "if you run to your father at this time, I can guarantee that you will get married in a few days."


    After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s words, shuilingshan could not help shivering. She bowed her head, "mother, I''m sorry, I''m too impulsive."


    "Well, Lingshan, I know what''s on your mind." Nanfeng Ruolan helped shuilingshan up, and then let her sit on the chair. Then she said, "you don''t want to marry the eldest son of the Ming family. How can I let you marry such a person? However, this time your father''s meaning has been very clear, you have to marry. But fortunately, your marriage has been decided, but the date of marriage has not been decided yet. "


    "But father can''t go back." Shuilingshan raised her head and looked at nanfengruolan. She almost cried, "mother, I don''t want to marry that big son of Ming family. What I like is Mr. Huangfu. Go and talk to my father for me! Even if it''s just to be a servant girl serving tea and pouring water with Prince Huangfu, I''d like to. "


    "You poor girl." After hearing shuilingshan''s words, Nanfeng Ruolan felt that his Qi and blood were going to go up, "can''t you remember the lesson? It''s because of this that your father decided to marry you so soon. You dare to say such a thing now. I think you''d like to marry the eldest son of the Ming family tomorrow! "


    After hearing the south wind Ruolan''s words, shuilingshan pursed her lips and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Looking at shuilingshan''s appearance, Nanfeng Ruolan''s heart hates iron, but she is her own daughter after all. She can only persuade her, "during this period of time, you should stay in your yard, don''t think about anything, and reflect on your behavior."


    "Mother, I know." Shuilingshan said cleverly, "but the marriage --"


    "you don''t want to quit the marriage with the eldest son of the Ming family." Nanfeng Ruolan took shuilingshan by the hand and said, "your father''s attitude is very firm, at least it can''t be changed recently. If you bump into it at this time, you will have to ask for trouble. Besides, your father has already said that if you don''t marry the eldest son of the Ming family, you will leave the water family. "


    Shuilingshan is about to cry out. She really doesn''t want to marry a young master of Ming family. However, she did not want to leave the water home!


    Looking at shuilingshan''s aggrieved appearance, Nanfeng Ruolan was also very distressed. After a long time, she sighed and then said, "I''ll think about this marriage for you again. But there''s one thing you remember. You are not allowed to think about huangfujue any more. Otherwise, you will marry the eldest son of the Ming family! I don''t care about anything. "


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 129

    After getting the promise of Nanfeng Ruolan, shuilingshan became more comfortable, and she didn''t lose her temper in her yard. Of course, she did not dare to say that she liked huangfujue any more. Because she was also afraid that if she said it, her father or mother would directly let her marry some young master of the Ming family.


    After calming shuilingshan, Nanfeng Ruolan also went back to her room. She frowned all the way. Although she has promised shuilingshan, she has no bottom in her heart. The marriage was decided by the husband himself. It''s not easy to get out of marriage.


    However, since she has promised Lingshan, she will naturally find a way. Moreover, for this marriage, her heart is also very dissatisfied. Why is her Lingshan going to marry such a rubbish as the Ming family''s eldest son, while shuilingxin is able to marry such an excellent Beiying CHENFENG in both family background and other aspects!


    At this time, a shadow suddenly flew into the room, then knelt respectfully in front of Nanfeng Ruolan and said, "I''ve seen the master."


    At this time, kneeling on the ground is a woman dressed in black. This woman is Lanyi, the head of the dark guard raised by Nanfeng Ruolan at ordinary times.


    "I asked you to investigate the affairs of the eldest son of the Ming family. What''s the matter now?" Looking at LAN Yi kneeling on the ground, Nan Feng Ruolan said, "what kind of person is he?"


    In private, she also raised her own dark guard, which existed before she got married. Of course, she would not let her husband know such a thing. Usually, if there is anything inconvenient to put on the table, she will order the dark Wei to do it.


    When her husband decided to marry Lingshan to the young master of Ming family, she had secretly sent someone to investigate the situation of the young master of Ming family. The purpose of her doing this is to see what kind of person the Ming family''s eldest son is. It would be better if she could find something on the other side. If you want to retire, it will be much easier.


    Of course, if Lingshan really wants to marry the eldest son of the Ming family, she can know what kind of person she is.


    LAN Yi respectfully said, "my subordinates have sent people to inquire about it. Although the talent of the Ming family is not outstanding, his character is very good. There is no concubine in private. In addition, although the master of the Ming family does not intend to pass on the title of the master of the family to this son, he is also very good to this son. "


    "In addition, there are only two young masters in the Ming family, both of whom are from the same mother. The two young masters have good feelings, and the Ming family has no big fight. It''s a very peaceful family."


    After hearing LAN Yi''s words, Nan Feng Ruolan''s eyebrows were quite relaxed. It seems that although the husband is very dissatisfied with Lingshan''s behavior this time, he still loves Lingshan very much, otherwise he would not choose such a marriage. However, although the master of the Ming family is a good one, he is not worthy of her Lingshan.


    Just because the eldest son of the Ming family couldn''t inherit the position of the master of the Ming family, she didn''t want Lingshan to marry such a person.


    , "you go on secretly investigating the big boy of the Ming family." After pondering for a moment, Nanfeng Ruolan said, "if you find anything important, you must report it immediately. Among them, the most important thing is to find out if he has anyone he likes, or something like childhood sweetheart. "


    "I know." Blue clothes return a way.


    "By the way, what''s happened to shuilingxin now?" Nanfeng Ruolan suddenly said, "is she still pursuing the cause of her short-lived mother''s death?"


    "Yes." Blue nodded and said, "besides, she seems to have found some witness or something. Master, if this continues, my subordinates are worried about what she will find out. "


    "It seems that I underestimated her." Nanfeng Ruolan''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, "originally thought she was a lack of suffering, but did not expect that she was a role of playing a pig and eating a tiger. We can''t let her continue to investigate like this, otherwise, we will die at that time. "


    "But now she''s in the water house, and it''s impossible to do it." Blue a openings a way, "even if can start in blue house, also very easy to be checked out at that time."


    "I know." Nanfeng Ruolan''s tone with a trace of irritability, "before the pursuit of shuilingxin, the owner has already known. If shuilingxin has an accident in Shuijia this time, he will have the first chance to doubt me. The owner attaches great importance to the marriage with the Beiying family. If something happens to shuilingxin, he won''t let me go easily. "


    "Master, what should we do now?" Blue one opens his mouth to ask a way, "we can''t just sit and wait to die like this!"


    "Of course I won''t do these stupid things." Nanfeng Ruolan sneered and said, "I don''t believe that she can hide in the water house like this all her life. As soon as she leaves the water house, I''ll have a chance. However, even if we have the opportunity, we need to be fully prepared. By the way, have you found the man I asked you to look for before? "


    "Master, don''t worry. We''ve found him, and he promised to return the favor to you this time." Blue a nod, opening a way, "however, he also said, this time he killed water spirit heart later, he owes your human feelings, also write off.""That''s nature." Nanfeng Ruolan said, "as long as I get rid of shuilingxin, I don''t need any help. You go and tell him that I will tell him as soon as the spirit of water steps out of the water. You make him wait. "


    "I understand. I will pass on the message." Blue a nod, opening a way, "if the Lord son doesn''t have other orders, that subordinates leave first."


    "Well, you go down!" Nanfeng Ruolan waved his hand indifferently.


    Then the shadow left the room in an instant. Nanfeng Ruolan was the only one left in the room. It seemed that nothing had happened, and no one had ever stepped into the room.


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan still live in shuilingxin''s yard. As for Beiying CHENFENG, although he lives in other yards, he often comes to shuilingxin''s yard in the name of huangfujue and Murong Qingyan. In fact, we all know for whom he came so frequently.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, the defense between men and women was not too serious, and the two of them made an engagement. Therefore, we all understand the behavior of Beiying CHENFENG. Even shuihaotian is happy to see it come true.


    To this end, Murong Qingyan can not be less ridicule Beiying CHENFENG. However, the North shadow Chen breeze is like what all don''t know the same, still is often come over.


    This day is the same, but at this time only huangfujue, Murong Qingyan and beiyingchenfeng. Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan are talking to each other. Beiyingchenfeng is like an electric light bulb. It''s very inconvenient to sit there, but he obviously doesn''t have such self-consciousness.


    At this time, although the North shadow Chen wind is sitting there, but it appears absent-minded, his eyes around erratic, seems to be looking for something.


    looked at the action of the North shadow Chen Feng, Murong tipping Yan could not help opening mouth to make complaints about it, "well, the North shadow Chen Feng, the North shadow big childe, you don''t want to see again." Even if you look again, the spirit will not come out of nowhere all of a sudden! "


    "I''m just looking around." After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying CHENFENG''s face turns red. He takes back his eyes and says, "and I have nothing to do with water girl when I come here."


    "Yes! You''re here for us Murong tilted his face to see the North shadow CHENFENG, and a funny smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "but I don''t know. You always come here to find us. Is there something urgent?"


    Hear Murong Qing Yan''s words, for a time, North shadow Chen wind language plug, don''t know how to answer just good.


    Looking at Beiying CHENFENG, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, "like is like, don''t like is like, there is nothing to hide. If you don''t even dare to admit that you like someone, it only means that you don''t like them deeply enough. "


    Hearing that Huangfu Jue suddenly opened his mouth, Beiying CHENFENG was almost shocked. He looked at Huangfu Jue and asked, "excuse me, were you talking to me just now?"


    It can be said that ever since I met him, huangfujue ignored him. In ordinary times, even if he spoke, only Murong spoke. Huangfujue was like a mute.


    No, perhaps it should be said that in the face of people other than Murong, huangfujue almost did not speak. But now he heard Huang Fu Jue talking to him. He would not have been hallucinating!


    Looking at the idiotic appearance of Beiying CHENFENG, huangfujue didn''t even have a look at it. The reason why he would mention the northern shadow CHENFENG is that the northern shadow CHENFENG has disturbed his relationship with Yan''er. That''s why he couldn''t help talking.


    Murong Qing Yan is more direct, she picked up a spirit fruit on the table, toward the North shadow Chen wind threw in the past, not angry to say, "what treasure are you playing here! Is Jue in a good mood today, and he still asks for your advice? That''s what you said


    "No, no, I''m just surprised." The North shadow Chen breeze immediately opens mouth to explain a way, "Huang Fu childe hasn''t opened mouth to talk with me! I feel a little bit shocked. "


    Murong tilted his face and said, "you''d better not be surprised here. If you have time, go and get along with Lingxin! Don''t always make excuses. Let''s go to this yard. If you really like Lingxin, go and tell someone else! "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying CHENFENG feels a little embarrassed.


    Just when he wanted to say something else, he heard the voice of shuilingxin. He immediately sat up straight with a serious posture.


    See the appearance of the North shadow Chen wind, Murong inclined Yan not angry to laugh a few.


    As soon as shuilingxin came near, she saw that Beiying CHENFENG was also here. She said with a smile, "Beiying is also here! Are you looking for Prince Huangfu and Qingyan? "


    "Water girl, what a coincidence." North shadow Chen breeze natural and unrestrained a smile, opening a way, "they are my friends, now everybody is in water house guest, so I come to accompany them."After hearing the words of Beiying CHENFENG, Murong tilted his face and turned his eyes. As for huangfujue, he didn''t even want to see Beiying CHENFENG again. For such people who dare not face their true feelings, he is the most disdainful.


    "Lingxin, how did you come here at this time?" Just when the northern shadow CHENFENG wants to say something to shuilingxin, Murong Qingyan directly interrupts, "is there something wrong?"


    Beiying CHENFENG, who is suddenly interrupted, looks at Murong Qingyan discontentedly. It''s a pity that Murong didn''t even give him a corner of his eye.


    "Oh, actually, there will be a hundred flowers festival in the city tonight, and all the young girls in the city will attend it, so I want to ask if you are interested in going to have a look." Shuilingxin said with a smile, "this evening, the city will be very busy. It seems that you haven''t been out since you came here, so you want to ask if you want to go with us


    "Flower Festival?" After hearing shuilingxin''s words, Murong tilted his face and picked his eyebrows. A trace of interest flashed through his eyes. "It sounds very interesting."


    "In fact, this flower festival is specially for young women." Shuilingxin said with a smile, "it is said that in the past, there was a hundred flower fairy who thought that flowers were the most suitable for young women, so on this day, she would let the flowers bloom as congratulations to young women. As time goes by, we will set this day as the flower festival. By the end of the night, all the people on the street except the vendors were young women. All men will automatically avoid it on this day. "


    "It''s fun." After hearing the introduction of shuilingxin, Murong tilted her face and not only stirred up a smile of interest, she looked at Huangfu Jue and said with a smile, "Jue, it seems that this evening''s program is suitable for you."


    In the past, she had never heard of such a festival, especially for young women. It should be fun!


    Looking at Murong''s full of interest, Huangfu Jue reached out and scraped her little nose, "since you want to play, go! I''ll wait for you to come back here. But don''t play too late. "


    Although he also wants to be with Murong Qingyan all the time, if Murong Qingyan needs his own time, he can tolerate it. If you always tie Yan''er to your side, it will only backfire.


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong tilted her face and raised a smile. She directly sat on Huang Fu Jue''s lap, and then printed a kiss on Huang Fu Jue''s face, "then you''ll wait for me in the water tonight!"


    In the face of Murong Qingyan, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a trace of joy.


    Looking at the intimacy between Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, shuilingxin blushes. Although she always knew that the relationship between huangfujue and Murong Qingyan was very good, it was the first time that she saw such a close relationship between them. Although the people in Xiuzhen world are bold, there are still a few people who offer kisses in public.


    North shadow Chen wind is particularly envious, he secretly looked at the water spirit heart one eye. When he saw shuilingxin''s red cheek, he couldn''t help but feel like a wild goose, and then immediately moved his eyes away. However, in his heart, he also hoped that he and shuilingxin could have such a close day as soon as possible.


    Although they are unmarried couple, they haven''t met before. It seems that it will take a lot of time for them to reach the stage of huangfujue and Murong Qingyan.


    He could not help thinking of the words that huangfujue had just said to him. In fact, should he go to shuilingxin sometime? Otherwise, two people would have been standing still.


    Think of here, North shadow Chen breeze can''t help but secretly make up one''s mind.


    Murong Qingyan and shuilingxin have made an appointment. After dinner, they will go out to have a look.


    After finishing the dinner, Murong Qingyan and shuilingxin left the water home together.


    This time, Murong Qingyan not only didn''t bring Huangfu Jue, but also two small animals. For this reason, Xiaobai and Mantou have great opinions. However, because Murong Qingyan felt that the two animals did not know whether they were female or male, so as long as they belonged to girls'' festivals, it was better not to bring them.


    Xiaobai and Mantou even hold Murong Qingyan''s two legs, just want to go with them. But then the two little beasts were caught by huangfujue, one in each hand, and thrown into the corner.


    This time, even he can''t go with Yan''er, how can he tolerate two small beasts to go with him?


    Under the violent repression of huangfujue, Xiaobai and Mantou dare not speak up. Who wants them to be rivals of huangfujue even if they are combined! Under such circumstances, they can only say goodbye in tears.


    Looking at the appearance of Xiaobai and Mantou, Murong Qingyan felt funny, but he didn''t take them with him. He just waved, and then left the water house with shuilingxin.On this side, as soon as shuilingxin left the water house, Nanfeng Ruolan already knew the news, and then she immediately called LAN Yi over, "shuilingxin has left the water house now, you should immediately inform that person, let him find the right opportunity, don''t let shuilingxin come back alive this time."


    "I know." Blue a nod, but her face or with a trace of hesitation, "just, master, this time not only shuilingxin alone, that Murong Qingyan also went together. With her, it seems that it''s not very convenient to do it, so do we really want to do it this time? "


    In fact, from the bottom of her heart, it seems that she is a little too anxious to make a move at this time. What''s more, there are others here this time. Maybe something will happen. So, it''s better to wait a little longer.


    "No way." Nanfeng Ruolan said, "I can''t wait any longer. Shuilingxin has caught a lot of people. If she knows those things from those people''s mouths, then I will never have a chance again. "


    Although her husband has feelings for her, if her husband knows that the death of shuilingxin''s biological mother has something to do with her, her husband will certainly not let her go. What''s more, what she worries about is that if shuilingxin sues the owner, she will be dead.


    Seeing the appearance of Nanfeng Ruolan, Lanyi knew that it was imperative this time. However, "master, what about Murong? She is also with shuilingxin. If that person makes a move, I''m afraid it will also involve Murong Qingyan. "


    "You go and tell that person, if not necessary, don''t hurt Murong Qingyan." Nanfeng Ruolan thought for a moment and then said, "otherwise, I''m afraid that there will be something wrong with huangfujue at that time."


    In her heart, she didn''t like Murong. If it wasn''t for Murong, her Lingshan wouldn''t have been forbidden, and she wouldn''t have decided to marry in such a hurry. But even so, she also knew that this Murong Qing Yan was not to be provoked. Therefore, if it is not the last resort, she still does not want to fight against Murong and Huangfu Jue.


    "I know, but I have no eyes. I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid many things." Blue one still opens a mouth a way, "when the time comes, is to want with what heavy?"


    "Even if it hurts Murong''s face, we must get rid of shuilingxin." Nanfeng Ruolan''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, "this time, the most important thing is to kill shuilingxin, otherwise, it will be me."


    After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s words, Lanyi knew what to do. After she gave a gift, she left the room immediately.


    At this time, shuilingxin doesn''t know the danger at all. She''s getting closer to her. She''s pulling Murong to lean her face and strolling around the city!


    Murong Qingyan also participated in the so-called flower festival for the first time. When she saw everything on the street, she felt very fresh.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 130

    Different from the last time I came out, the shadow of flowers can be seen almost everywhere in the whole city. There are all kinds of flowers on both sides of the street. I don''t know whether it''s for the festival or for the fun. Even those businesses have put a lot of flowers in their stores to attract customers'' attention.


    Looking at such a lively scene, Murong could not help but relaxed and said, "it seems that this flower festival is really lively! However, as you said, there are really no men in the street today! "


    Today, in the street, almost all of them are young women. Only some hawkers or businessmen are men. It seems that such a festival really belongs to women!


    "Of course," shuilingxin said with a smile, "this flower festival is not only a big day in this city, but also a big day in the whole ancient city. Today, in other towns, we are also celebrating the flower festival


    "I haven''t experienced such an interesting festival yet!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "so I really want to have a good time today."


    Murong Qingyan and shuilingxin have a good time. They have been playing at the end of the street all the time. They want to see anything interesting.


    It has to be said that the fighting capacity of the two girls is still very strong. They have been playing for more than an hour, but they are still not tired at all. They are full of spirit in time.


    Knowing that it was very late, shuilingxin looked at Murong and said, "it''s not too early to dump your face. Why don''t we go back after we have finished putting the river lantern on


    "Not bad." Murong tilted his face, nodded, and said with a smile, "but what''s the matter with the river lantern?"


    "Just go to the river outside the city to put the lotus lamp. It''s very beautiful." Shuilingxin pursed her lips with a smile. "This is one of the customs of the hundred flowers Festival. It is said that this is for young women to pray for a good marriage. On the day of the hundred flowers Festival, those young women, after playing for some time, have to put on the lanterns before they go back. "


    "Oh, I see." Murong tilted his face, raised a meaningful smile, looked at shuilingxin, and said, "so, do you want to pray that the relationship between you and Beiying CHENFENG can come naturally?"


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, shuilingxin''s cheek suddenly turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye. She glared at Murong Qingyan, stamped her foot, and said, "Qingyan, what are you talking about? Let''s talk about the river lantern! How can you get to that side? "


    "I''ll go on as you say!" Murong tilted his face and shrugged his shoulders. He said with a smile, "you and Beiying CHENFENG are already unmarried. Sooner or later, you will get married. What''s wrong with me saying that?"


    At this moment, shuilingxin became more shy. She took Murong Qingyan''s hand and went out of the city. "Well, don''t say so much. We''d better hurry to go home after putting the lantern on the river."


    Looking at the shy appearance of shuilingxin, Murong tilted her face and walked forward with her, laughing and saying, "Lingxin, in fact, you don''t need to be shy about such things! What''s more, the boy of Beiying CHENFENG likes you so much. Even if you don''t put the lantern on the river, his heart is firmly tied to you. "


    "Qing Yan, don''t say any more." Seeing that Murong''s face became more and more ridiculous, shuilingxin quickly stopped and said, "besides, I''ve only met Beiying several times! If you say so, if he knows, I will not see anyone in the future! "


    "Lingxin, will you tell me that you don''t know what Beiying CHENFENG thinks of you?" Looking at the water spirit heart walking in a hurry, Murong leans his face and says with a smile, "Beiying CHENFENG comes to your yard almost every day on the pretext of coming to me and Jue to see you. You don''t think he really came to me and Jue! "


    If so, the North shadow Chen wind is too sad. He has shown such understanding, but shuilingxin seems to know nothing. But if that''s the case, no wonder others. Who let North shadow Chen breeze this kid all not direct, the local open mouth confesses!


    "What?" After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, shuilingxin suddenly stopped and said in shock, "Qingyan, what do you just mean? You mean, the purpose of Beiying is to meet me, that''s for sure Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. "He was probably embarrassed to say it directly, but he wanted to see you again, so he made such and such excuses."


    After getting the affirmation of Murong Qingyan, shuilingxin''s cheek is more red. During this period of time, although Beiying came to her yard every day, she never wanted to go anywhere else. But now Qing Yan tells her that the reason why he did this is to see her. Does that mean that, in fact, in the heart of master Beiying, she still has a certain position?


    Thinking of this, the bottom of shuilingxin''s heart can''t help a trace of sweetness.


    Seeing the appearance of shuilingxin''s stupid heart sprouting, Murong gave her a funny push, and then said, "come on, don''t you mean you want to take me to put the river lantern? Let''s finish the lantern early and beg for your marriage, then we''ll go back! ""Don''t talk nonsense." Shuilingxin stares at Murong Qingyan and then goes straight ahead without waiting for Murong Qingyan.


    Looking at the appearance of shuilingxin, Murong Qingyan knows that someone is angry. However, she did not care, shrugged, and then slowly followed up.


    Soon, they came to the river outside the city. Probably because of today''s special day! So even at this time, the river is still brightly lit. In that small river, floating with a lotus lamp, in such a night, it is particularly beautiful. The lotus lamps are floating on the river quietly. I don''t know where they will go. However, each lotus lamp represents the best wish of a young woman.


    However, after seeing this situation, Murong Qingyan did not feel any joy, because she felt something wrong. It''s so quiet here.


    Yes, there are many lotus lamps floating in the river. However, by the river, she could not see a woman.


    Think of here, Murong Qingyan no stay, directly pull the hand of shuilingxin, will go back.


    Soon to the river, shuilingxin found that his hand was suddenly held by Murong Qingyan, and then they went back directly. She immediately opened her mouth and exclaimed, "Qing Yan, what''s the matter with you? We haven''t put on the river lantern yet


    She didn''t know what had happened. Qing Yan just pulled her back. Now that they are about to reach the river, why do they suddenly want to go back at this time?


    "There''s something wrong here." Murong Qingyan pulled shuilingxin forward and said, "it''s too quiet here. It doesn''t look like someone exists at all. On a day like this tonight, there should be a lot of women here to put on the lanterns, but now there are a lot of lanterns here, but there are few people. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingxin immediately understood the reason. She did not have any stay, immediately to keep up with the pace of Murong Qingyan, quickly back.


    No matter what''s wrong with it, it''s always right to be careful. Moreover, such a quiet environment, let her rise from the heart of an unknown premonition.


    They kept going back, but they found that they were going back to the city, but unconsciously, they didn''t know why they had already entered a small forest.


    Murong Qingyan took the lead to stop. There is something wrong with the current situation. Even if we continue to go on, I''m afraid we can''t go back to the city. It''s better to stop and see what''s going on than to waste your energy to continue walking.


    "I love you." Seeing that Murong Qingyan stopped, shuilingxin didn''t go on. She looked at Murong Qingyan, with a trace of uneasiness on her face. "We are now -"


    "we are afraid that we have fallen into the trap of others." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "from the moment we left the city gate, we probably have entered other people''s boundary. In other words, we didn''t come to the river outside the city."


    Speaking, Murong Qingyan''s mental power to the highest point, carefully look at the surrounding environment. If this person can make her step into this trap without feeling, it can only show that the other person''s cultivation is higher than her. Otherwise, she couldn''t have noticed it at all.


    After hearing Murong''s words, a trace of worry flashed across shuilingxin''s face, "what should we do now? Now we don''t even know who the enemy is. "


    Shuilingxin''s heart began to be a little nervous. She didn''t expect that someone would dare to make trouble on Shuijia''s site like this. You know, this city is within the scope of Shuijia. Now this person dares to fight against her, the eldest lady of Shuijia, on the site of Shuijia. Who on earth is this man?


    Murong Qingyan did not look at shuilingxin, nor did she answer the question of shuilingxin. She yelled around, "since you have come, don''t hide your head and show your tail. What is your purpose in keeping us here? "


    Although I don''t know what Murong Qingyan wants to do, shuilingxin still stands by Murong Qingyan''s side without saying a word.


    After a long time, when Murong Qingyan thought that each other would not appear, a wave suddenly appeared in front of them, and then an old man in grey clothes appeared in front of them.


    The old man was dressed in gray clothes, and his eyes were full of spirit, but his eyes were shining with a fierce light, which made him look creepy. He looks like he''s in his seventies, but it''s not clear how old he really is.


    However, when Murong was surprised, she couldn''t see through the old man''s accomplishments. It can be seen that this old man''s cultivation is much higher than her. She is now in the early days of Mahayana. Even she couldn''t see through the old man''s cultivation, which could only show the fact that the cultivation of the old man in front of her was absolutely above the time of passing the robbery.


    From the old man''s body, Murong Qingyan can feel a strong pressure. Moreover, by looking at the old man''s dark face, she knew that it was the wrong person."Who are you?" Looking at the old man in front of him, Murong''s vigilance was unprecedented, "what''s your purpose?"


    The old man in front of her gave her an unprecedented sense of threat, which made her have to deal with it carefully. I knew that when I came out today, I took Xiaobai and Mantou with me. There are two of them. Even those who are strong during the robbery period have nothing to fear.


    Water spirit heart also secretly condenses his Xuanli, eyes tightly staring at the old man in front of him.


    After seeing Murong Qingyan and shuilingxin, the old man flashed a trace of disdain. Then he pointed to Murong Qingyan and said, "you girl can leave. Today''s matter has nothing to do with you."


    The purpose of his coming here today is just for the spirit of water. As for another girl, he has nothing to do with her, and he doesn''t intend to fight against her. According to his agreement with Nanfeng Ruolan, he only needs to kill shuilingxin.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Murong Qingyan and shuilingxin looked at each other.


    Then shuilingxin looked at the old man, and a sharp light flashed across his eyes. "Did Nanfeng Ruolan let you come here?"


    Besides nanfengruolan, she didn''t think that anyone else wanted her own life. However, she did not expect that Nanfeng Ruolan''s courage was so big that she dared to attack her directly here. It seems that Nanfeng Ruolan is really anxious to get rid of her this time. She should have known that she had imprisoned some people in those years.


    Now it seems that these people must know some key issues. Otherwise, Nanfeng Ruolan would not be so anxious.


    "Well, you don''t have to know that." The old man looked at shuilingxin with disdain, "as long as you know, today is your death time."


    Looking at the old man''s powerful appearance, shuilingxin looked at Murong Qingyan and said, "Qingyan, you leave now. What he wants to deal with is me."


    From what the old man said just now, we can know that she is the only target of the old man. So, Qing Yan can leave safely.


    Thinking of these, her heart is still relaxed. If she is involved in her affairs, she will be dead.


    "Ha ha, how can I leave such a funny thing?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "besides, if I leave you like this, Beiying CHENFENG knows and doesn''t kill me!"


    Although her relationship with shuilingxin is not as intimate as that with longliyuan. However, they are friends after all, so it is impossible for her to leave alone at this time.


    "Qingyan, you --" looking at Murong''s appearance, shuilingxin was a little worried, "this matter has nothing to do with you, you go quickly. If you really want to help me, go back and help the soldiers! "


    Although she said so, she knew very well that even if Murong moved the soldiers, it would be too late to save her. The old man in front of us is too powerful. Under his command, she couldn''t hold it for a minute.


    Even though shuilingxin has said so, Murong Qingyan still has no intention to leave.


    "Since you don''t want to leave, don''t blame my men for being merciless." The old man looked at Murong and gave him a cold smile. "I know you young people like to talk about loyalty. Today, I''m going to let you know that these meaningless loyalty will only bring you death. "


    Although Nanfeng Ruolan once said, let him not to have to, don''t hurt another girl. Otherwise, it will bring endless future trouble.


    However, he did not pay attention to these words at all. He is now a strong man in the middle of the robbery period, and he is about to reach the later stage. He is not worried that he will be retaliated by anyone. Even in this ancient city, few people can equal him.


    What he wants to do now is to kill shuilingxin. Then the debt between him and Nanfeng Ruolan can be written off, and then he can concentrate on cultivation.


    In fact, according to the identity of Nanfeng Ruolan, it is impossible for him to make a move. If it wasn''t for the fact that he once owed Nanfeng Ruolan a favor, he wouldn''t kill such a yellow haired girl. However, if you don''t pay the debt of Nanfeng Ruolan, I''m afraid it will hinder his way of cultivation.


    Murong Qingyan ignored the old man''s words. She secretly gathered Xuanli, and then attacked the old man.


    After seeing Murong''s hands, shuilingxin immediately went forward to attack the old man.


    In the face of Murong Qingyan and shuilingxin''s attack, the old man''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. After he whispered "beyond his ability", he immediately began to fight with them.


    For a time, the fighting between the two sides was very fierce.


    This side of the fight is fierce, on the other side, Nanfeng Ruolan left in his room, is also restless. After calculating the time, she knew that at this time, the old man should have started with the spirit of water.


    The old man was a strong man in the period of disaster. If she had not saved the old man''s life by chance, she would never have known such a strong man.Because of the help, the old man owes her a favor. Originally, she planned to make good use of this human relationship, but today she is going to waste it on shuilingxin.


    However, as long as you can kill shuilingxin, it''s all worth it. If shuilingxin doesn''t die, the person who died is likely to be her. Therefore, she will never regret to use the human feelings in shuilingxin.


    The old man is already a strong man in the robbery period. It''s easy to deal with shuilingxin.


    However, I don''t know why, Nanfeng Ruolan''s heart has never been able to settle down. Maybe it''s because this time, not only shuilingxin is alone, but also Murong Qingyan is around! She always felt that the existence of Murong Qingyan might have some variables.


    Now as long as she hasn''t heard the news, she can''t settle down.


    Outside the city, Murong Qingyan and shuilingxin attack the old man together, but obviously even if they unite, they are not the old man''s opponent. But with a few moves, they were already injured by the old man.


    Shuilingxin held back the pain from his body, looked at Murong and said, "you''re OK, you''re OK!"


    "I''m fine." Murong Qingyan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at the old man indifferently.


    In this fight, she can clearly feel the strength of the old man. She had never met such a powerful opponent before. This also provoked her heart of the war.


    "Two little girls who don''t think much of themselves dare to fight against me. I''ll be all except you today." The old man sneered and said, "it''s your destiny to die here today."


    With that, the old man didn''t stop at all. He attacked Murong and shuilingxin.


    In the face of the old man''s attack, Murong tilted his face to let go. He had a sword in his hand, and the sword kept emitting a really frightening chill. She raised her sword directly and met the old man''s attack.


    Even though the old man is already a strong man in the period of crossing the calamity, he still has to avoid the edge when facing Murong''s sky killing sword. He quickly withdrew his fist and stepped back several steps.


    When he got a firm foothold, the old man looked at Murong Qingyan''s sky killing sword. Then, a trace of greed flashed through his eyes, "it''s really a good sword! This should be an artifact! However, it''s a pity that although you are a girl with high accomplishments, you can''t bring out the greatest power of this sword. It''s really a waste of time. "


    "However, since I have seen it today, I will not let this sword continue to be covered with dust."


    Originally, he just planned to kill the girl if Murong Qingyan kept blocking him. However, if Murong leans his face and wants to leave, he won''t stop him. However, now when he saw the entity button in Murong Qingyan''s hand, he changed his mind.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 131

    "Hum, I thought I was an expert in the world, but now it seems that I''m just a layman." Murong said with disdain, "if you want to get the sword in my hand, it depends on whether you have such ability."


    After hearing Murong''s words, the old man''s face suddenly changed. Over the years, he has been at the top of the world, and everyone is respectful to him. Now a girl with yellow hair has the courage to challenge him like this.


    "It seems that you really don''t want to die!" The old man raised his hand and attacked Murong, "no matter how fierce your mouth is, you won''t be my opponent. I dare to provoke you like this. Even if I kill you today, it''s your life. "


    Probably because of Murong''s provocation, the old man was more ruthless. When he started, almost every move was towards the key part of Murong''s face. What''s more, he came here today to take the life of shuilingxin. But now he seems to have forgotten all about it. All the attacks are aimed at Murong. On the contrary, there are not many ways to attack shuilingxin.


    Although he got a chance to breathe, shuilingxin didn''t feel happy. Because if it wasn''t for her, Qing Yan would not have suffered such a thing. If anything happens to Qing Yan today, she will die.


    Thinking of this, shuilingxin didn''t care so much. He tried his best to attack the old man.


    However, it is obvious that even if shuilingxin and Murong Qingyan join hands, they are not the opponents of the old man in front of them.


    A moment later, both shuilingxin and Murong Qingyan had been seriously injured. Shuilingxin has fallen to the ground in a coma. Although Murong Qingyan is still awake, she also knows that her internal organs have been injured.


    "Little girl, as long as you are willing to hand over the sword and kneel down to apologize to me, I will save you from death." When the old man looked at Murong, his eyes were a little bit high. When he looked at Murong, it was like looking at a mole ant, "you are not my target."


    Before, Nanfeng Ruolan once said that if she killed this girl, it would cause trouble. Although he did not believe that such a girl could cause him any trouble. However, if the girl knows her face, he is willing to let her go.


    "Don''t dream." After hearing the old man''s words, Murong said with disdain, "also, if you are willing to kneel down and apologize to me now, and roll away immediately, then I can spare your life."


    After hearing Murong''s words, the old man''s face was almost green with anger, "I think you want to die -"


    he didn''t expect that he was kind enough to let this girl go, but she didn''t know what was good. In that case, he will leave their lives here today. At that time, the sword was still his.


    In the face of the old man''s fierce attack, Murong Qingyan dare not have any distraction. When the old man''s attack was about to hit her, she suddenly called out the Yan of the earth''s heart and threw it at the old man.


    Originally thought that this time must be able to hurt Murong Qingyan again, did not expect Murong Qingyan suddenly threw a fire. The old man was startled, but his instinct made him avoid the fire immediately.


    After dodging, he could not help but feel a lingering fear. When he looked at Murong, his eyes were also flickering. "I didn''t expect that you had a lot of good things! Even Shenhuo has it. Who are you


    If it''s a coincidence that this girl has a sword on her body, then this magic fire should not be. According to the girl''s age, it''s impossible to recover the magic fire, unless someone helps. Before, Nanfeng Ruolan once said, let him not hurt this girl, otherwise he will get into trouble. Is this girl really a member of a big family. Moreover, if you look at such a situation, I''m afraid it''s not a low position in the family.


    But now he has hurt the girl. They have already formed a feud, even if he let the girl go now, the girl will inevitably hate him.


    He is now a strong man in the period of disaster, but if he wants to compete with a big family, I''m afraid there is no big chance of winning. So there is only one way.


    That is to kill the girl in front of me. As long as these two girls die here, no one else will know what happened here today.


    Thinking of this, the old man''s killing intention is even stronger.


    Murong Qingyan has been paying attention to the old man. When she finds that the old man has a strong sense of killing, she doesn''t know what happened when she delivered the goods. However, it is obvious that the old man is not going to let them go today. All she can do now is to delay as long as possible. She believed that she was in danger now. Jue would be aware of it and would come to rescue her.


    The two soon fought again. The old man was more ruthless. Every move was almost killing. It seemed that he had to kill Murong. Even in the face of the power of Shenhuo, he still does not flinch. Even if he is injured, he will hurt Murong. He would rather lose eight hundred than kill one thousand.The old man''s attack, regardless of any cost, made Murong Qingyan''s injury worse. Gradually, she felt that she was a little weak.


    However, although the old man seriously injured Murong Qingyan, he himself was not feeling well. Although his injuries were not serious, they were much more. Now he has to kill Murong at any cost.


    At this time, huangfujue was sitting in the courtyard outside the room, waiting for Murong''s return.


    In his opposite, also sits a person, is not others, is the North shadow Chen breeze. He was sitting opposite huangfujue, talking endlessly. Even if he didn''t get any response, he was still very excited.


    Huangfujue didn''t even look at Beiying CHENFENG. His attention was on the door. At this time, he is like a husband waiting for his wife to return.


    At this time, huangfujue felt as if she had been stabbed by something in her heart. Suddenly, she felt a burst of pain. He can''t help but wring his eyebrows. He can''t be hurt, but now it''s -- what happened to Yan''er?


    "Huangfujue, there''s something wrong. There''s something wrong with the master." At this time, Xiaobai and Mantou ran out of the house in a hurry, "the master seems to be in danger."


    Just now, it and steamed bread were eating in the room. Before the host left, in order to compensate them, he asked the kitchen to make a lot of delicious food for them. Just as he was eating, he suddenly felt that his master was in danger. Not only it, but also steamed bread. So it''s definitely not an illusion.


    After hearing Xiaobai''s words, huangfujue got up without any hesitation, then tore the space and left here.


    Seeing huangfujue disappear in the same place, beiyingchenfeng can''t help but take a breath of cold air. All along, he knew that huangfujue was very strong, but he did not expect that huangfujue would be so strong. Tearing space, such a thing, not everyone can do.


    At least, huangfujue is the first person he knows who can do it. Who on earth is huangfujue, who can give him such powerful power?


    And so on -


    soon, Beiying CHENFENG''s attention was diverted, because he suddenly remembered what the little beast had just said. Murong Qingyan is in danger now. Lingxin also goes out with Murong Qingyan. Isn''t that also dangerous. Moreover, even Murong Qingyan seems to be unable to fight now. Isn''t that Lingxin more dangerous?


    Thinking of this, Beiying CHENFENG can''t sit down any more. He immediately stands up, and then looks at the two little beasts. He finds that the two little beasts are going out quickly, obviously to find Murong Qingyan.


    He did not dare to have any hesitation and immediately followed. Because only in this way can he find the spirit of water.


    In the suburbs, Murong fell to the ground and vomited blood again. She could feel that the power in her body was almost exhausted.


    Shuilingxin was lying not far away from her. At this time, she was in a coma.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan, the old man''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, "ha ha ha, you yellow haired girl, you are doomed to die here today. But don''t blame me. You asked for it all. "


    With that, the old man gathered all his Xuanli and attacked Murong.


    Murong Qingyan wants to hide, but he finds that he has no strength, and can only watch the attack fall towards him.


    At this time, there was a wave in the space. Murong Qingyan felt warm behind her. Smelling the familiar smell, she finally relaxed completely. "Here you are."


    "Well, it''s OK. You can sleep in peace." Huangfu Jue gently imprinted a kiss on Murong''s forehead, with endless heartache and tenderness in her eyes.


    After seeing Murong close her eyes and go to sleep, huangfujue began to heal Murong. Although the expression on his face seemed very calm, his heart had already set off a storm at this time.


    Just when he saw that Murong Qingyan was injured all over, his heart was already full of violence. He didn''t expect that he was almost holding the baby in his hand. Now he was hurt like this. His only idea was to kill all the people who hurt his baby.


    However, all of this, after the safety of Yan''er, only to make sure that Yan''er is OK, he will go to those who hurt Yan''er. No matter who it is, as long as it hurts Yan''er, he will not let it go.


    He tried to suppress his inner violence and began to comfort Murong gently. After seeing Murong Qingyan fall asleep at last, he put down his heart and began to heal Murong Qingyan slowly.


    At this time, the old man fell not far away, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He didn''t know how it happened. Originally, he was able to kill the little girl, but at the last moment, a man in black appeared out of thin air. He didn''t even look at him, so he beat him up.Before he could react, he was seriously injured and fell to the ground. When he looked at the man in black again, his heart could not help but rise a very dangerous feeling.


    He can''t see through the strength of the man in Xuan clothes, but he can know how many times the strength of the man in Xuan clothes is higher than that of him. In front of this man, he has no chance of winning at all.


    Moreover, looking at the current posture, what is the relationship between this man and the girl who was seriously injured by him? It is clear at a glance. Now the man in Xuanyi is busy healing the girl. He hasn''t had time to settle the matter with him. If after waiting for treatment, the man in black clothes will never let him go.


    Think of here, the old man''s eyes flashed a trace of light. Now he doesn''t care to kill shuilingxin or the agreement with Nanfeng Ruolan. The only thing he wants to do now is to leave here as soon as possible. Only in this way can he survive. As for the future, let''s talk about it later!


    The old man took a look at huangfujue and found that the man''s attention was not on him at all. Then he planned to get up slowly and leave as soon as possible.


    However, at this time, he found that his body seemed to be imprisoned by something, which was completely out of her control. Now, let alone leave, it''s impossible for him to move.


    In the face of such sudden changes, the old man''s eyes widened and his fundus was full of fear. That man obviously has no action, how can he be imprisoned suddenly? He is now in the period of robbery, but the man can easily control him. Is it easy for the man to kill him?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened the old man was. Even his eyes had gradually become desperate.


    After the treatment for Murong, Huangfu Jue gently picked him up. When looking at the person in his arms, his eyes are full of tenderness. However, when he raised his head again and looked at the old man over there, his eyes were full of storms.


    In the face of Huang Fu Jue''s cold eyes, the old man''s heart could not help but rise a wave of fear. That kind of eyes, obviously no murderous, but let him feel a murderous breath from the bottom of his heart. He felt that in each other''s eyes, he was just like a mole ant. As long as he pinched it gently, it would be gone.


    At this time, he can finally feel the feelings of his enemies in the past when facing him. At that time, he was the one who dominated everything. Now he''s the one who lets the fish go.


    At this time, the old man found that his imprisonment seemed to have disappeared. His heart a joy, and then gnawed his teeth, and then immediately got up, gather their own Xuanli, and then toward the distance continue to run away.


    No matter what, he can''t wait to die here. He must seize every chance to escape.


    Looking at the old man''s back, the expression on huangfujue''s face didn''t change, but his eyes became colder. A sarcastic smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and then he gave a cold hum.


    The old man tried his best and kept running away. Just when he felt that he was about to escape from the sight of the man in black clothes, he suddenly felt a puff of suction behind him. His eyes widened, and there was a flash of panic at the bottom of his eyes. Then he began to fight against the suction. He knew that if he could not escape this time, he would probably die here.


    Unfortunately, even if he tried his best, the old man could not resist the suction. He was brought back to huangfujue by the suction again.


    I don''t know why, in front of this unfathomable man in black clothes, he looks very young, but in front of such a man, he not only has a wave of submission and fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Is that your face?" Huangfu Jue looked coldly at the old man lying on the ground like a dog. "It''s your hands that hurt my face, isn''t it? As long as I hurt my face, I should not continue to live in this world. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, the old man was moved, and a chill rose from his bones. Before he could say anything, he felt a sharp pain in his arm, which made him cry out, "ah!"


    A shrill cry sounded, in such a night, it is particularly creepy.


    At this time, the old man''s arms were cut flat by a wind knife and were bleeding constantly. He didn''t even know how it happened, and his hands were cut off.


    Because of the excessive blood loss, the old man''s face was very pale. When he looked up at huangfujue, his eyes were a little scared, and his voice was shaking, "I don''t know, I She wasn''t my target. I just wanted to kill shuilingxin. Please, let me go! I don''t dare any more. "


    He has never been in such a mess since he became a strong man in the robbery period. However, in front of this man, he felt his insignificance. He could feel that he was not even a threat in the eyes of the man in front of him.Just then, the man cut his arm, and he didn''t even respond. If this man really wants to kill him, he has absolutely no ability to resist.


    He doesn''t want to die here. If he dies, there''s really nothing left. He has been practicing for so many years, and it''s not easy for C to reach the stage of passing the robbery. In the future, he will fly to the upper world. He is not willing to die here. So, even if he wanted to beg for mercy, he would continue to live.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help complaining about Nanfeng Ruolan, because if it wasn''t for Nanfeng Ruolan, he wouldn''t have come to such a situation. If Nanfeng Ruolan had told him that there was such a God behind the girl, he would not dare to fight against the girl.


    Facing the old man''s plea for mercy, huangfujue didn''t even look at it.


    Soon there was a wind around. Bursts of fierce wind knife constantly attacked the old man in the past. Every wind knife blows from the old man''s body and takes away a piece of flesh from the old man''s body.


    The old man knew that this was the Revenge of the man in black clothes. He kept trying to escape, but he found that it didn''t help. In the face of such an attack, he felt that his cultivation during the robbery period was useless at all.


    I don''t know how long later, the wind knife finally stopped, but the old man''s flesh and blood had been blurred, and he couldn''t see a good place.


    "Kill me! Please, kill me The old man''s weak voice sounded, but this time it was not for survival, but for death.


    After the ordeal, he has only one idea, that is, he can die happily. However, he knew that the man in front of him would not let him go easily.


    If the time can be reversed, he will not fight against that girl.


    Huangfujue turned a deaf ear to the old man''s plea for mercy.


    There was a sharp flash of light in his eyes, and then there appeared a thin needle like ox hair around him. His lips moved gently, "go -"


    as Huang fujue''s voice fell, the thousands of silver needles flew directly towards the old man again.


    The old man had no resistance at all. Just in the face of the wind knife, he still had the strength to dodge a little, but now he didn''t even have the strength to dodge. He could only let the thousands of silver needles stab him.


    "Ah -"


    a shrill snore continued to ring, and the birds in the forest began to flee everywhere. Even if the fierce Warcraft heard it, he would feel afraid and dare not come near here!


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 132

    The old man could feel the ice needles constantly penetrating into his body, and then split into countless tiny ice needles in his body. That kind of pain can''t be described by words. Even, he felt that this kind of torture was more painful than when the wind knife just gouged out his flesh piece by piece.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to feel that he was almost unable to shout out. Then he found that the pain on his body began to disappear.


    But at this time, he has no previous spirit, the whole person lying on the ground, almost can not see the original face. The whole person looks like a dead dog without any anger.


    Looking at the old man''s miserable appearance, Huang Fu Jue had no pity at the bottom of his eyes. For those who hurt Murong, he will not let go. Now that this person has done it, he should be prepared to pay the price.


    The old man struggled to raise his head. When he saw the tall figure of huangfujue, he could not stop shaking. After suffering twice, he didn''t expect to live any more. He just wanted to die happily.


    However, he knew in his heart that the man in front of him would not let him die so happily. He didn''t know what kind of torture he would have next. Rather than that, he would die happily. Perhaps, also can pull in front of the man and that wench to hell together.


    Thinking of this, the old man''s eyes flashed a trace of madness, and then he began to gather all his Xuanli to reach Yuanying. Since he is going to die in the end, he might as well just blow himself up. At that time, he can pull the people in front of him into the water together, and he won''t be alone on the way to huangquan.


    All this, the old man is very hidden. Because he knew that if he was known by the man in front of him and left with the girl in his arms, all he had done would be in vain. He wants everyone in front of him to die.


    "You want to blow yourself up?" Huangfujue looked at the old man and said faintly. That pair of eyes without any waves, seems to have seen through everything, but obviously, he did not have any sign of leaving.


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, the old man''s heart trembled. When he suddenly looked up at huangfujue, his eyes were full of fear. He didn''t know how the man in front of him could see that he wanted to blow himself up. However, what frightened him was that the man in front of him knew that he wanted to blow himself up, but he didn''t make any move to escape. That can only show one thing, even in the face of his self explosion, the man in front of him is not afraid.


    He is now a strong man in the robbery period. The power of his self explosion can even destroy a city, but the man in front of him is not afraid at all. What kind of power is this?


    "It''s too much for me." Huang Fu Jue said a word lightly, and then a black light fell on the old man who was gathering all his strength to explode.


    In that black light shrouded in the moment, the old man found that he had already condensed to the yuan baby place all xuanlidun disappeared, his whole person as if he had lost all his strength. The act of self explosion had to be stopped.


    When his self explosion was forced to stop, the look of the old man''s eyes had almost completely disappeared. He did not expect that the man in front of him actually stopped his self explosion. Who is this man and why is he so powerful?


    However, before the old man understood, the next wave of torture began again. This time, he could feel his soul torn by something. Unlike the physical torture, this time he was able to clearly feel the pain from the depths of his soul.


    At first, he thought that the torture was enough to make his life worse than death. But now in the face of the tearing of the soul, he knew that the physical torture, in the face of spiritual torture, was only a child.


    Want to die like this, I''m afraid it''s the only mood of the old man at the moment. However, he knew clearly that he was not qualified to die. The man in front of him would not let him die so easily.


    He is in such a state that he really can''t survive or die.


    When Beiying CHENFENG comes here with Xiaobai and Mantou, he sees such a scene. On the ground lay a figure in a mess. It''s a figure, but I can''t see it at all.


    However, his attention soon focused on another place, because he saw the water spirit heart lying on the ground not far away, motionless, and did not know what was wrong.


    See such a situation, North shadow Chen wind heart can''t help but flash a flustered, he immediately came forward, see water spirit heart is just coma in the past, he finally put down the big stone of heart. He quickly helped shuilingxin up, and then found that shuilingxin seemed to be seriously injured. He immediately took out the pill to feed shuilingxin.


    After taking the elixir for healing, after a long time, shuilingxin finally wakes up. When he opens his eyes, the first thing that comes into his eyes is a familiar face, "master Beiying, did you save me?"I thought I was dead, but now I escaped from death. When I saw that familiar face, her face turned red. She didn''t expect that it was Beiying CHENFENG who saved herself.


    "I didn''t save you." The North shadow Chen breeze is to smile to shake head, "I come here of time, see you already lie here."


    "By the way, Qing Yan, how is Qing Yan now?" Water spirit heart suddenly thought of Murong Qingyan at this time.


    Just now, Murong Qingyan was with her. Now that she''s safe, what about chin Yan? Is Qing Yan OK! If something happened to Qing Yan, she really couldn''t forgive herself all her life.


    While speaking, shuilingxin struggles to get up and look for Murong Qingyan.


    After seeing the action of shuilingxin, Beiying CHENFENG quickly stops and says, "well, don''t worry, Murong girl is OK. She is now in the arms of Prince Huangfu! "


    After hearing the words of Beiying CHENFENG, shuilingxin noticed the movement of huangfujue. When she saw that huangfujue could hardly see anything like human beings in front of her, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Even if the original appearance is completely lost, shuilingxin can still know that it is the old man who attacked her and Murong Qingyan. That old man is a strong man in the period of disaster! Now he was tortured there by Huangfu Jue. How is that possible?


    "Water girl, are you ok?" See water spirit heart facial expression seem to have some strange, North shadow Chen breeze is very worried to open a way, "you are not where uncomfortable! You don''t look very well


    "I''m fine," shuilingxin said, pointing to the embarrassed old man over there. "That man is the one who attacked me and Qing Yan. He''s a strong man in the robbery period."


    "Oh, so it is!" For a moment, Beiying CHENFENG didn''t react. When he did, he was startled, "what do you say, the thing that can''t see human beings is -"


    he can''t believe what his ears heard. He is a strong man who survived the robbery. How is that possible? In this world, however, how can a strong man who is in a superior position become so embarrassed? In addition, even if a strong man can''t promise others, he can escape!


    But the old man was tortured like this. How could it be?


    "He''s really a strong man to survive." When speaking, shuilingxin coughed twice, "just now, I and Qing Yan had a hand with him."


    After hearing the words of shuilingxin, Beiying CHENFENG has more respect for Huangfu Jue. How deep cultivation does it take to turn a strong man into this!


    At this time, huangfujue did not know the situation here, nor was she interested in it. All his attention at this time is on the old man.


    The old man has been tortured to death, but he is not dead. Every time he felt that the pain he had suffered before was the most difficult, the next wave of torture would refresh his cognition again. He never knew that there were so many ways to torture people in this world.


    Looking at the old man on the ground, Huang fujue had no interest in his eyes. He said faintly, "since you just wanted to blow yourself up, I''ll give you this opportunity now."


    Although he was dying, the old man was still conscious. He could hear Huang Fu Jue''s words clearly, but he didn''t know what they meant.


    Huang Fu Jue turned around and ignored the old man on the ground.


    When huangfujue turned and left, the old man finally understood what huangfujue meant. Because he found that his Xuanli began to run in his body. Then, his foot began to burst, then his calf, then his thigh, and then his other leg began to repeat.


    Next, the old man began to explode part by part. But even so, the old man was not able to die. Instead, he watched his body explode and felt that death was getting closer to him. But he could do nothing but wait for death in horror. The process of his death was a torment to him.


    Seeing this, Xiaobai and Mantou on one side didn''t feel anything else, but they just felt very happy. They all knew that the reason why huangfujue tormented the old man was that he had hurt his master. Otherwise, huangfujue would not have been so angry.


    On the other side of the North shadow Chen wind and water spirit heart in see such a situation, their heart can''t help shaking. They never thought that death would be such a terrible thing. This kind of death process, long and painful, makes people want to be able to end themselves all at once, but they can''t.


    After finishing everything, huangfujue just hugged Murong and disappeared in the same place. As for Xiaobai and Mantou, they also disappeared.Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin, who are left in the same place, can''t help looking at each other, because they are so lost.


    "Water girl, why don''t I carry you back first?" The North shadow Chen breeze smiles to open a mouth way, "you are injured now, only afraid is also inconvenient to walk."


    Shuilingxin struggles to get up, but finds that she can''t do it. Even if she had taken the pill to cure her injury, her injury was not so fast, so there was no way to stand up. So, finally she can only let the North shadow Chen breeze carry her.


    Shuilingxin lies on the back of Beiying CHENFENG, and two blushes appear on his cheek. Especially think of Murong Qing Yan before and she said those words, Beiying CHENFENG every time to the yard, is to find her.


    At the thought of this, her cheeks turned red. She gently lies on the back of the North shadow Chen wind, feeling the warmth of that back, her heart can''t help but rise a kind of palpitation never before.


    At this time of the water home, Nanfeng Ruolan has been waiting for the news, even if it is late at night, she does not have any impulse to sleep.


    Today''s affairs should have been safe and sound. According to the cultivation of shuilingxin, the only way to face such a strong man is to die. It''s impossible for shuilingxin to escape.


    However, I don''t know why, it''s definitely a matter of certainty, but she always has no way to be steady in her heart. She didn''t know what was going on. All night, her mood was up and down. It seemed that there was always something blocking her.


    Fortunately, shuihaotian didn''t rest in her yard today. Otherwise, she was really worried that she couldn''t cover up her emotions. She was afraid that she would arouse unnecessary doubt.


    Just when Nanfeng Ruolan was still daydreaming, the door was suddenly opened, and LAN pushed the door and came in.


    As soon as she saw LAN coming in, Nanfeng Ruolan stood up almost immediately. She quickly stepped forward and asked, "how about it? Has it been successful? Is shuilingxin dead? "


    In the face of Nanfeng Ruolan''s questioning, LAN Yi opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. She knelt down on one knee and said, "master, the task seems to have failed. The subordinate just saw that the North shadow Chen breeze is carrying the water spirit heart to come back


    "What?" After hearing LAN Yi''s answer, Nanfeng Ruolan couldn''t believe his eyes. Then he stepped back two steps and said, "are you really saying that? Is the spirit of water really back


    "I can''t fake what I saw with my own eyes." LAN Yi said with certainty, "later, I didn''t feel at ease. I went back to the suburb to have a look. I found that there were signs of fighting, but there were a lot of meat pieces there. I didn''t know who left them. And, and... "


    "And what? You don''t have to say it quickly See blue one stammer appearance, South breeze if orchid feel anxious, "all when, do you still want to sell a pass here?"


    "Moreover, no matter how I look for it, I can''t find the old man." LAN Yi bit his teeth and finally said, "I don''t know if he was hurt, so he hid. Or is it because - "


    although LAN Yi didn''t say it clearly, Nanfeng Ruolan''s heart is clear.


    "How is that possible?" Nanfeng Ruolan can''t help but sit down on the chair. Her face is full of disbelief and panic. "That''s the strong one in the robbery period! Water spirit heart in front of him, is just a yellow haired girl, is the existence of mole ants


    Looking at Nanfeng Ruolan''s appearance, LAN Yi can''t help sighing. After thinking for a while, she said, "master, I think the biggest variable is probably Murong Qingyan."


    In fact, before, she always felt that when Murong Qingyan and shuilingxin were together, it was not the best time to make a move. Because no one expected that Murong would make things move in that direction. Unfortunately, the master is too anxious to wait.


    "Murong Qingyan, by the way, what about Murong Qingyan?" Nanfeng Ruolan quickly asked, "you said that shuilingxin has come back, what about Murong Qingyan? Did she come back, too? "


    Nanfeng Ruolan can''t imagine what would happen to Murong if she came back and told Huangfu Jue about it.


    That Huang Fu Jue''s cultivation was so profound that even the master chose to avoid it. If huangfujue knew about it, could she be spared?


    "It seems that my subordinates didn''t see Murong Qingyan." After thinking for a while, LAN Yi shook his head and said, "however, my subordinates think that she should be OK, because after the shuilingxin came back, her face was very calm. If there is something wrong with Murong Qingyan, she can''t be so calm. "


    Now Nanfeng Ruolan doesn''t know what kind of emotion she is. For a moment, she feels very flustered. She didn''t expect that things would fail. Now she doesn''t know what kind of situation she will face next.Looking at Nanfeng Ruolan''s appearance, LAN Yi said, "master, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. No one knows at all. This time, it''s your order. Even if shuilingxin knows, she has no evidence, so you don''t have to worry too much. "


    After forcing himself to calm down, Nanfeng Ruolan said, "Lanyi, go now and clean up all traces of our contact with the old man. Also, try to find out if you can still find the old man. If found, look at what he''s like now. If he''s OK, just tell him directly, and I''ll write him off in the future. If he has been seriously injured, then - "


    speaking of this, Nanfeng Ruolan''s eyes flashed a hint of killing," then take the opportunity to kill him! "


    She can''t leave any trouble for herself.


    After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s words, LAN Yi said respectfully, "my subordinates know, and will do it well as soon as possible."


    With that, LAN Yi left the room as fast as he could.


    Nanfeng Ruolan sat quietly on the chair, his face became a bit ferocious and pale. She did not expect that shuilingxin would be so fateful. Even under the hands of such a strong man, she could still come back alive.


    However, as long as the spirit of water is alive for one day, it will be a thorn in her flesh. Especially now, shuilingxin is still tracing the events of that year. Once found out, she really has nothing. She would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Think of here, South breeze if the eye ground of orchid flashed a trace of strong kill idea.


    On the other side, Huangfu Jue directly took Murong Qingyan back to the room, and then put him on the bed.


    Xiaobai and Mantou wanted to have a look at their owners, but when they came to their door, they found that huangfujue did not know when he had set up a border, so they could not get in at all. The two little beasts jumped in a hurry, but there was nothing they could do.


    Huangfujue looked at Murong, who was lying on the bed with a pale face. His eyes were a little distressed. At the same time, in the depths of his eyes, there has been a storm. In the invisible place, the storm seems to swallow up everything in the world.


    He once said to protect Yan''er well, but in the end, Yan''er was still injured under his protection, which made his mood unable to get calm.


    Although he had tortured the old man severely, his anger was not released completely. However, because Murong Qingyan is still in a coma, he temporarily suppressed his anger. But most of the time, the suppression is too much. When it breaks out, I''m afraid it will make people more afraid.


    Murong did not know how long she had been sleeping. She only remembered that she felt the arrival of huangfujue at the most dangerous time. Then she relaxed completely and went to sleep. Because it''s safe, she can completely let herself go.


    I don''t know how long after that, she finally opened her eyes vaguely. After opening his eyes, the familiar face of Huangfu Jue came into view.


    A bright smile rose from the corner of her mouth, "Jue."


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan finally woke up, the haze of huangfujue''s eyes finally dissipated. He reached out and stroked Murong Qingyan''s cheek. "You wake up."


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then asked with a smile, "Jue, how long did I sleep?"


    "You''ve been sleeping for two days." Huang Fu Jue said softly, "how do you feel now? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    "I''m fine." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "I think I''m fine now. Even if you want to fight with me now, there''s no problem."


    "What nonsense!" Huang Fu Jue stretched out his hand and nodded Murong''s forehead. "What you need now is rest."


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 133

    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue, "I''m just joking. Don''t take it too seriously!"


    Looking at Murong''s appearance, huangfujue didn''t know whether to laugh or to be angry. However, no matter what, he was relieved to see that Murong Qingyan had woken up and was still in such a good spirit.


    He stretched out his hand, scratched Murong''s little nose, and then said, "you''re just kidding here. You don''t know how scared I am when I see you hurt. "


    As he spoke, huangfujue had put Murong''s face into his arms. He hugged the person in his arms tightly. It seemed that only in this way could he really feel the existence of the other party.


    He couldn''t believe that he was so scared. All along, he knew he was the most powerful and fearless. However, now he has a weakness and something to be afraid of. He is afraid, he is afraid that Yan''er will have an accident, he is afraid that Yan''er will just leave his world.


    He did not dare to imagine that if there was no Murong Qingyan in the world, he would become what he was. He doesn''t know if he can''t help destroying the world, and then he goes to the end.


    Feeling the fear in Huangfu Jue''s heart, Murong stretched out her hand, hugged her tightly and said, "Jue, I''m here. I''m ok. I will always be with you. "


    She didn''t know that her injury would frighten Huang fujue, who was always strong. She knew that if it had not been for her deep love, huangfujue would not have been afraid.


    Huangfujue said nothing, but hugged Murong tightly. It seems that he wants to prove the existence of people in his arms through the warm temperature.


    After a long time, Huangfu Jue released her hand and patted Murong''s back gently instead.


    "By the way, what about spirit? Is she all right? " Murong asked, "I remember that day when she seemed to faint. How is she now? "


    She did not forget that the person who was attacked with her at the beginning, as well as shuilingxin. She''s ok now, but I don''t know if shuilingxin is OK. However, she remembered that before she was in a coma, shuilingxin was also in a coma.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue frowned and said, "I don''t know."


    He really didn''t know that Murong was the only one in his eyes. The existence of other people couldn''t enter his eyes at all. Even, when he went to save Murong Qingyan, he didn''t notice the water spirit heart that was not far away. If it wasn''t for Beiying CHENFENG who saved shuilingxin, maybe shuilingxin still lies in that place until now!


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan felt speechless. She got up and said, "I''d better go to see Lingxin now."


    Although she was seriously injured, because huangfujue had already healed her wounds and had been sleeping for two days, now Murong Qingyan felt that he was in a good spirit. He couldn''t see any depression in his hands. He even looked a little radiant.


    Looking at Murong''s spirit, huangfujue didn''t stop Murong''s action. He knows that Murong has been sleeping for two days. If he doesn''t let Murong go out for a walk, Murong will protest. Moreover, now Murong Qingyan''s body has almost recovered, and he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Murong Qingyan quickly sat up, and then, under the service of huangfujue, put on his shoes, changed his clothes, and left the room.


    However, as soon as she came out of the room, she saw Xiaobai and Mantou standing on both sides like two door gods, with big watery eyes, looking at her with dim tears.


    In the face of Xiaobai and Mantou''s accusing eyes, Murong can''t help thinking whether she has done something wrong to Xiaobai and Mantou. How can these two beasts look at her eyes like a heartbreaker!


    "Xiaobai, steamed bread," Murong Qingyan raised his hand and waved to the two small animals. It was a greeting, "long time no see."


    However, when she said this, even she felt a little embarrassed. What''s wrong? I haven''t seen you for a long time! They met two days ago.


    "Master -"


    with two different voices, Xiaobai and Mantou rushed back into Murong''s arms.


    Feeling the excitement of the two animals, Murong Qingyan was really flattered, "Xiaobai, steamed bread, what''s the matter with you?"


    But it''s two days. Xiaobai and Mantou are so enthusiastic that she can hardly bear to eat them.


    One side to see two small animals to Murong Qing Yan''s arms drilling, the forehead of the tendons can''t help twitching. However, seeing Murong''s face, he didn''t do anything. He just took a light look at the two small animals, which contained infinite meaning.


    "Master, it''s so good that you''re OK." Xiaobai couldn''t take care of Huangfu Jue''s indifference at this time. He raised his head, looked at Murong and said excitedly, "you don''t know how anxious steamed bread and I were when we sensed that you were injured.""That''s right, that''s right," Mantou nodded and said, "master, you don''t know. Because I''m worried about you, I''ve lost several jin these two days!"


    Looking at the round and rolling steamed bread, he could not see any change in his figure. Murong nodded his head and said, "steamed bread is really pitiful. I''ve lost so much weight. I''ll ask someone to make something delicious for you and let you make it up."


    "Master, I love you so much." After hearing Murong''s words, Mantou was very excited and jumped up directly. He wanted to print a kiss on Murong''s face.


    However, before it could kiss Murong''s cheek, it had already been waved away by a big palm, and then fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, steamed bread angry, it raised his head, want to get angry. However, when he saw the cold eyes of Huangfu Jue, his whole animal wilted.


    Seeing the end of steamed bread, Xiaobai would not sympathize at all. This steamed bun is really stupid. It knows huangfujue''s temperament and has to go to the front to seek death. It really doesn''t care about this idiot. Or it is the best now, do not say anything, just quietly nest in the master''s arms.


    However, before Xiaobai was happy for a while, a big hand directly pulled it out of Murong Qingyan''s arms, and then directly threw it in the distance.


    Xiaobai''s reaction is still very fast, it turned a circle in mid air, and then fell steadily on the ground. He also wanted to get angry, but when he saw huangfujue''s eyes, he gave steamed bread a look and counseled him.


    Looking at the appearance of the two little beasts, Murong Qingyan was amused. She turned her head, looked at Huangfu Jue and said helplessly, "Jue, in fact, Xiaobai and steamed bread are --"


    but before Murong''s words were finished, he was planned by Huangfu Jue, "OK, Yan''er, don''t you say you want to see shuilingxin? Let''s go now! "


    Looking at huangfujue''s appearance, Murong Qingyan didn''t say anything more. He just shook his head in a funny way, and then left with huangfujue. However, she has secretly decided to let people make more delicious food for Xiaobai and Mantou, so as to comfort their injured hearts!


    Looking at Murong Qingyan left like this, Xiaobai and Mantou looked up, speechless asked Heaven, leaving two lines of tears!


    Soon, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue came to shuilingxin''s room. After knocking on the door, they directly push the door and go in, just to see the North shadow CHENFENG took the bowl handed over by shuilingxin. Obviously, even if shuilingxin just finished the medicine, he handed the bowl to Beiying CHENFENG.


    Seeing the interaction between them, Murong could not help laughing, "it seems that you two are progressing very fast!"


    As long as you see Beiying CHENFENG''s skillful appearance, you can know that in these two days, he has done this kind of thing! I really didn''t expect that it was just two days. There was such a big progress between Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin.


    "Qing Yan, you finally wake up." Seeing the appearance of Murong Qingyan, shuilingxin was very happy, "it''s really great. Are you better now?"


    During the two days when she came back to Shui''s home, Shui Lingxin was lying in bed all the time, so she didn''t know the news from Murong Qingyan. She also wants to see Murong Qing Yan, but than the North shadow Chen wind stopped. Moreover, she also heard that huangfujue did not allow anyone near Murong Qingyan, so she did not insist.


    Now seeing Murong''s appearance, she naturally can no longer contain her inner excitement.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been fine for a long time, just sleeping for two days." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "it''s you. It looks like you''ve been seriously hurt! Are you all right? "


    Although Murong Qingyan''s injury was much more serious than shuilingxin''s, after all, she spent a longer time with the strong man in the robbery period. Moreover, because she angered the old man, she suffered more serious injuries. However, when huangfujue found her later, he had already cured her directly.


    Although later she fell asleep for two days, it was her physical and mental self-regulation. It can be said that her injuries are almost all cured now. Although the mental strength has not recovered, but the body has no serious problems.


    However, shuilingxin did not have such good luck. She was also seriously injured. Although took many healing pills, but to recover, also need a period of time.


    Looking at Murong''s concern, shuilingxin said with a smile, "after taking the healing pill, I''m much better. However, the injury is a bit too serious after all, so it will take some time to recover


    "During this time, you should take good care of yourself." Murong tilts the corner of the mouth of Yan to start to put on a meaningful smile, then see the North shadow Chen breeze, if have to point to open a way, "anyway someone will certainly take good care of you, completely need not have any worry."


    Seeing Murong Qingyan''s narrow look, Shuiling almost blushed, "Qingyan, what are you talking about?"


    In fact, in the two days of her injury, Beiying CHENFENG has been taking care of her. Although she didn''t say anything, she was very happy in her heart. However, now Murong Qing Yan said so directly, she would still feel shy.Looking at the appearance of shuilingxin, Murong tilted his face and waved with a smile, "well, I''d better not tease you. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that I''ll let you go straight into the bed. "


    "Well, Murong, don''t make fun of her. The spirit heart and the skin are thin One side''s North shadow Chen breeze opens a mouth a way, "she now of injury condition still have not good! If she''s too excited, it''s not good for her recovery. "


    "Oh, now it''s all spiritual!" Murong tilted his face with a narrow smile. "It seems that a lot of things have really happened in these two days when I was sleepy! Why don''t you tell me? "


    Murong Qing Yan''s words, let water spirit heart is really almost a nest into the quilt. At this time, her cheeks were hot enough to fry eggs.


    "We are a couple. It''s normal for us to make such progress, OK?" Seeing shuilingxin''s face getting more and more red, Beiying CHENFENG immediately leans to Murong and says, "well, Murong girl, you''d better go back and have a good rest first! Spiritual heart also needs time to recuperate and recover. "


    "Well, I don''t want to amuse Lingxin any more. It''s over now." Murong tilted his face and raised his hand to surrender. Then he sat down beside the bed, and his expression began to become serious. "Lingxin, you should know who did this time! So what''s your next plan? She doesn''t succeed now. It''s impossible for her to let you go next. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingxin fell into silence. Yes, they all know that this time, Nanfeng Ruolan did it. But apparently they don''t have any evidence.


    "Should I tell Uncle Shui about this?" Beiying CHENFENG said, "no matter what, he is the father of Lingxin. He -"


    "even if he knows, he will not have any effect." Murong tilted his face and looked at Beiying CHENFENG angrily. "Before, Lingxin had been chased by Nanfeng Ruolan many times. Do you really think shuihaotian knows nothing? He knows that it''s just to keep the reputation of Shuijia, so he can only treat it as if nothing happened


    If you tell shuihaotian that it''s useful, they won''t have to worry here. South breeze if orchid is to rely on water Hao sky won''t take her how, just dare at this time, start again. However, at the same time, it can also show that the south wind Ruolan is really urgent.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying CHENFENG takes a look at Shuiling''s heart, and there is a trace of pity in his eyes. He did not expect that although shuilingxin was the eldest lady of the water family, she was not in such a good situation as outsiders.


    He couldn''t help thinking of himself. In fact, Nanfeng''s master mother is not his own mother, but his stepmother. However, because his stepmother did not give birth to a son, he was the only young master of Nanfeng family. Because of this, his status in the family can be said to be very high.


    It never occurred to him that shuilingxin would live such a life in Shuijia.


    Shuilingxin didn''t notice the pitying eyes of Beiying CHENFENG falling on her. At this time, she was in deep meditation. After a long time, she finally raised her head again, looked at Murong and said, "Qingyan, didn''t you say before that there is a kind of hypnosis that can be used from other people''s mouth? Can you just help me out with those people''s words now? All these days, I''ve been trying to torture those people, and their mental defense must have been at the lowest point. "


    Since knowing that Murong Qingyan had a way to get words out of those people''s mouths, she began to starve them all. Sometimes when these people are resting, she will wake them up suddenly. Always, she didn''t torture them, but since then, she has been tormenting them mentally.


    After this period of mental torture, these people have been haggard, almost on the verge of collapse. At this time, it''s absolutely the best time to talk.


    In the eyes of shuilingxin, Murong Qingyan still shook his head, "Lingxin, I''m sorry, now I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingxin was worried, but she said patiently, "why? If there is anything else to be prepared, just say it and I will be ready. "


    "Not because of that, but because I can''t hypnotize at all now." Murong tilted his head and said, "although my injury is better now, Xuanli has almost recovered. But this time my mental overdraft is a bit severe, I''m afraid it will take some time to recover. I can only hypnotize people if I have enough mental strength. "


    With her present mental power, let alone hypnotize people, I''m afraid it''s impossible to confuse those inferior Warcraft. I don''t know how long it will take for her to recover. After all, the recovery of mental power is different from the recovery of Xuanli. There is no way to carry out it through external force, only slowly.


    After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingxin was very disappointed, but she didn''t say anything. Moreover, in the final analysis, the reason why Murong Qingyan was injured this time and her mental overdraft was all caused by her.Thinking of these, shuilingxin can''t help but gnash his teeth at the south wind Ruolan that caused all this.


    "There''s another way." At this time, huangfujue suddenly said, "soul searching."


    "Soul searching?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Huang fujue. Because they have never heard of such things.


    "Yes, soul searching." Huang Fu Jue nodded, and his expression did not change. He continued, "through soul searching, you can know everything about this man, and this is the most direct way. No one can hide it."


    "Jue, you really have such a good idea. Why don''t you say it earlier?" Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and said excitedly, "is this soul searching skill hard to learn! Can you teach me? "


    Looking at Murong''s excited appearance, huangfujue still shook his head. "With your present accomplishments, it''s impossible to learn. If you don''t have enough accomplishments, if you force soul searching, you will be easily attacked. "


    "What will happen if you bite back?" Murong tilted his face and looked at huangfujue. He blinked his big eyes and asked curiously, "will you be seriously injured if you bite back?"


    Huangfu Jue shook his head. "No, if he was attacked, he would become a fool."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue. Then he said, "I''m still not interested. By the way, Jue, you have such a good idea. Why don''t you say it earlier? "


    Not only Murong''s face, but also Beiying CHENFENG''s and shuilingxin''s eyes fell on huangfujue.


    "No matter who it is, after experiencing soul searching, it will be useless." Huangfujue said directly, "that is to say, I can know what those people have experienced, but only I can see."


    "Can''t you show those pictures?" Murong Qingyan grabbed huangfujue''s hand and asked, "only you know, and it''s not from those people. There''s no way to prove Nanfeng Ruolan."


    "Forget it, I''ll think of another way." Shuilingxin shook his head, bit his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it. I can''t pry open those people''s mouths all the time."


    Finish saying, the eye ground of water spirit heart flashed a trace ruthless absolutely. Before, although she wanted to know what happened in those years from those people''s mouths, she felt that she was very gentle. However, if there was no other way, she would have to be cruel.


    "Lingxin, don''t worry too much." Murong stretched out his hand, patted shuilingxin''s hand and said, "let''s think about it again. There must be other ways. You don''t need to worry too much. No matter how brave Nanfeng Ruolan is, he doesn''t dare to do it in this water house. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of yourself. Only after the injury is healed can we be qualified to talk about other things! "


    After hearing Murong''s persuasion, Shuiling''s heart slowly settled down. She nodded that she had heard. But only she knew what she thought.


    On one side, Huang fujue''s eyes twinkled with deep light. He never needed any evidence to deal with a person. Since Nanfeng Ruolan dares to attack Qingyan, she must have the courage to bear the consequences.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 134

    In the past few days, Nanfeng Ruolan has been on tenterhooks. Shuilingxin and Murong Qingyan are attacked outside. Almost everyone in the water family knows. Everyone is guessing, who has the courage to attack the eldest lady of Shuijia in Shuijia''s territory!


    This matter is very popular in Shuijia. She worries about whether it will affect her every day. However, fortunately, in the next few days, it did not involve her. What''s more, there was no movement in huangfujue.


    At this time, south wind Ruolan can''t help but feel relieved. She felt that since huangfujue did not come to the door, it means that she was safe, at least now.


    With a bang, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    Shuihaotian came in from the outside, his face was dark, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "Husband, why are you here?" Nanfeng Ruolan raised a smile on her face and said, "is there something wrong?"


    Although the expression on the face didn''t change much, at this time, the heart of Nanfeng Ruolan was a little up and down. Because she didn''t know what water Haotian came for at this time, and whether she had found out that the water spirit heart was related to her.


    But anyway, she knew that she must not mess now. If there is chaos at this time, she will have to die.


    Shuihaotian sat down, then took a deep look at Nanfeng Ruolan, and said, "I think you should know the purpose of my coming here today."


    "What?" There was a doubt on Nanfeng Ruolan''s face, "husband, what are you talking about? How can I not understand at all? If there''s anything, just say it. We are husband and wife. Do we still have to beat around the bush between husband and wife? "


    "It''s a matter of the attack on Lingxin, whether it has something to do with you." Shuihaotian stares at nanfengruolan tightly, and does not let go of any subtle expression.


    "Husband, why do you think so?" After hearing Shui Haotian''s words, Nanfeng Ruolan''s face was slightly injured. "I know that before, I had sent someone to attack Lingxin, so now Lingxin has an accident. The first thing you suspect is me. However, if something happens to Lingxin, what benefits can I get? "


    "Before, the reason why I did that was to marry Nanfeng family. But now I know that Lingshan can''t marry into Nanfeng''s family even without Lingxin. Do you think it''s necessary for me to send someone to get rid of Lingxin? Moreover, what happened before, even if I really want to do it again, I will not choose this time, this place! Am I not afraid of suspicion? "


    When she spoke, Nanfeng Ruolan didn''t feel guilty. It seemed that she had always thought so. This matter had nothing to do with her.


    Shuihaotian has been staring at Nanfeng Ruolan. He doesn''t speak, and doesn''t show whether he believes or doesn''t.


    Under the direct vision of shuihaotian, Nanfeng Ruolan felt that her heart beat faster, and she felt that she might be seen a flaw in the next second. However, her face is still carrying a clean look, as if this thing really has nothing to do with her, she is innocent.


    Although I don''t know if shuihaotian will believe his words, Nanfeng Ruolan still has to carry it.


    After a long time, shuihaotian finally took back his sight, "since you said so, I will believe you for the time being! However, your heart should also be very clear, this time the injured people are not only spiritual, but also Murong Qingyan. At that time, if people want justice, don''t blame me for not being on your side. "


    Shuihaotian''s words have been made clear, that is, if this matter is really related to Nanfeng Ruolan, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue will settle the accounts at that time, and he will not help.


    Even if we already know what kind of person shuihaotian is. However, when hearing such words again, Nanfeng Ruolan''s heart is still not very good.


    However, she is still a rightful look, "husband, this time things, and I have nothing to do. So there won''t be anyone coming to me to settle accounts or anything. "


    Shuihaotian didn''t know whether he believed it or not. He nodded, "well, I know."


    Finish saying, water Hao day didn''t say anything more, got up and left the room.


    When shuihaotian had gone away and could no longer feel the breath, Nanfeng Ruolan seemed to have lost all his strength and collapsed on the ground. She gasped, as if to relieve her inner tension.


    She didn''t know if shuihaotian had found any clues, so she came here. However, she was very clear in her heart that she could never admit this matter, otherwise, she would have nothing at all.


    Although shuihaotian has feelings for her, in shuihaotian''s heart, only Shuijia is the most important. Moreover, last time, he had already warned her. If shuihaotian knew that she had been disobeyed, he would be very angry.However, she is sure that even if Shui Haotian knows some clues, she has never found out the truth. Fortunately, she has sent LAN Yi to deal with the aftermath. Although she may still attract suspicion, but no one can find exact evidence against her. This is also regarded as lucky in the misfortune!


    Although temporarily relieved a breath, but South breeze if orchid still dare not take lightly. However, she didn''t know. She was too early to worry. Many times, people don''t go to her to settle accounts, not because there is no evidence, but because they haven''t found time to settle accounts with her.


    Late at night, in the room, huangfujue and Murong embrace each other and sleep.


    Although Murong Qingyan''s injuries are better now, Xuanli has almost recovered. However, because her mental power has not recovered, she seems to be particularly sleepy in recent days. It seems that in this way, she can slowly make up for the lost mental power.


    All of a sudden, huangfujue opened his eyes. His dark eyes were very bright in the dark. His eyes were shining with strange light. Then, he carefully hugs Murong Qingyan, who is sleeping on his body, and then puts it on the bed on the other side, and prints a kiss on Murong Qingyan''s forehead.


    After that, huangfujue got up directly from the bed, set a border beside the bed, and then left the room. When doing all these actions, he is light handed and light footed. He is afraid that he will wake Murong Qingyan up accidentally.


    When he stepped out of the room, he saw Xiaobai and Mantou waiting outside. There was no change in the look on his face. When he looked at Xiaobai and Mantou, he was very cold. "You should keep it well, and never let Yan''er have any accidents again, you know?"


    In huangfujue''s cold eyes, Xiaobai and Mantou did not dare to have any hesitation, and immediately nodded. They also knew what huangfujue was going to do.


    Since the time when the master was injured, huangfujue''s heart has been full of anger. It''s just that the master hasn''t woken up, so huangfujue can''t leave. After that, although the master had woken up, he had not fully recovered, and huangfujue was not at ease.


    However, after a few days of recuperation, the host''s body has been a lot better. Therefore, now that Huangfu Jue left, KENTI went to some people to settle accounts.


    Soon, huangfujue disappeared.


    If the south wind turns over and over, it can''t sleep. I don''t know if it''s because of the conversation with shuihaotian during the day today that she can''t calm down. Even at midnight, she doesn''t feel sleepy.


    There was no way to sleep, and she did not dare to practice. When she was so upset, she was afraid that she would be possessed! So at this time, he can only toss and turn in bed, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    However, I do not know why, there is always an ominous omen in her heart, with a sense of panic, as if something is about to happen.


    At this time, Nanfeng Ruolan suddenly felt a strong breath in her room. The owner of that breath didn''t have any cover up. He just released his breath completely, and seemed not afraid of being found by others.


    "Who is it?" Feeling the strong breath, Nanfeng Ruolan was startled. She jumped up from the bed. Then she looked around her own direction and gathered all her mysterious forces. "Who is it? Now that it''s here, there''s no need to hide! "


    Speaking, Nanfeng Ruolan suddenly felt something. She suddenly looked up and found a strange figure in her room.


    When seeing who is coming, Nanfeng Ruolan can''t help but stare. At this time, her heart was full of panic, because it was not others who appeared at this time, but huangfujue.


    "Mr. Huangfu, I don''t know what happened when you came late at night?" Nanfeng ruolanqiang repressed his inner panic. "This is my room. If you are found breaking into the room of the housewife, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for you."


    She didn''t know why huangfujue came here today, but she knew that she should not panic at this time. Not only can''t panic, but also keep calm, otherwise she is really finished. What''s more, there must be no evidence that huangfujue came here at this time. Otherwise, he would have gone to the owner with the evidence.


    Huangfujue looked coldly at the south wind and said nothing. But just the cold eyes, enough to let the south wind if LAN feel suffocated.


    Under the gaze of Huangfu Jue''s cold eyes, Nanfeng Ruolan felt as if he saw death coming directly. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Under that kind of vision, she felt that it was difficult for her to breathe.


    "You What do you want? " Huangfu Jue didn''t open her mouth all the time. She just looked at her with cold eyes. Nanfeng Ruolan couldn''t stand it any more. She boldly opened her mouth and said, "Mr. Huangfu, please leave here immediately, or I will call someone to come here. At that time, I''m afraid your face will not pass. "Hearing that Nanfeng Ruolan was almost a threat, Huangfu Jue''s face didn''t change at all, but his eyes were more satirized. Then he began to lift his feet and walked in the direction of the south wind Ruolan.


    Seeing Huangfu Jue coming towards her, Nanfeng Ruolan stopped breathing. She widened her eyes and felt her heart trembling. She knew that if this continued, she would die here today.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the instinct to survive, Nanfeng Ruolan suddenly launched a blow to Huangfu Jue. Then, she didn''t dare to look at huangfujue, and ran directly towards the door.


    She knew that if she stayed in this room, she would have to die. As long as she can escape from this room, maybe she still has a chance of survival.


    Nanfeng Ruolan tried his best to strike, but before he reached Huangfu Jue, he had disappeared. There was no change in huangfujue''s face at all. In the face of Nanfeng Ruolan''s escape, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised with a trace of irony.


    For Nanfeng ruorana''s escape, he had no intention to stop it, as if he was just doing useless work here.


    If Nanfeng Ruolan saw this scene, he would feel even more scared. It''s a pity that there is only one door in her heart now. She thinks that as long as she can escape this door, she will have nothing. Finally, she arrived at the gate, reached out and planned to open it. At this time, her face was full of hope for life.


    However, when her hand touched the door, she suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her hand. Then she was bounced into the room again and fell a few meters away from huangfujue.


    Nanfeng Ruolan covers his chest and looks at it in disbelief.


    How is that possible? She was about to leave the room, but now she came back here again.


    Now she finally knew why huangfujue didn''t stop her. It was because she couldn''t leave the room even if she was allowed to.


    "What do you want?" Nanfeng Ruolan got up and looked at huangfujue. His eyes were full of despair. "You came to my room. What do you want to do? Young master Huangfu, I know that the cultivation is unfathomable. But you know, this is the water family. You can''t do anything you want. "


    "Why am I here? Don''t you know? " This was the first time that huangfujue spoke after he entered the room, but every word he said was like an ice chip, sending out bursts of air-conditioning, "I will not let anyone who has hurt his face go. Do you think, as the culprit, you can escape so easily? "


    "Do you mean the injury of Murong girl?" Nanfeng Ruolan said to himself, "this is really none of my business. I don''t know what shuilingxin said in front of you. However, this Murong girl and I have no grievances. How can I harm her? "


    "What''s more, don''t you think that this is a trap? You want to! When shuilingxin and Murong went out, they were both attacked, but Murong was seriously injured. In contrast, shuilingxin''s injury was much lighter. Why do you think that is? "


    "Maybe this time, it''s a trap set by shuilingxin, in order to get rid of me with your hands! All along, shuilingxin is dissatisfied with me. She always thinks that I robbed her mother''s seat. Young master Huangfu, don''t be fooled by shuilingxin. You''ve made the knife in her hand


    At this point, Nanfeng Ruolan knew that she had to bring disaster to the East. She had just come up with this idea, though huangfujue might not believe it. But as long as huangfujue had doubts, she would have escaped today.


    After today, she asked LAN Yi to make evidence and lead this matter to shuilingxin. At that time, I''m afraid huangfujue and Murong will not let go of shuilingxin! Maybe she can get rid of shuilingxin by these two hands at that time!


    Although the heart has a thousand turns, but the face of Nanfeng Ruolan is innocent.


    After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s words, huangfujue didn''t even raise his eyebrows. He suddenly raised his hand.


    Then there were gusts of wind in the room. The wind knife directly cut on Nanfeng Ruolan. Although the injury caused by the wind knife was not serious, with the appearance of wounds, Nanfeng Ruolan would almost become a bloody man. She kept trying to dodge the wind knife that cut towards her, but she couldn''t avoid it.


    After almost a cup of tea, the wind knife finally stopped. However, at this time, if the south wind LAN has been bathed in blood. Her clothes can''t see what color they are, only bright red. Even on her delicate face, at this time, it was full of scars.


    If you are seen by outsiders, there must be no way to connect the blood man in front of you with the dignified and polite mother in charge of the water family."Mr. Huangfu, I didn''t do this. You can''t treat me like this." Nanfeng Ruolan barely supported himself and said in a hoarse voice, "that has nothing to do with me. Even if you really want to do this to me, you must let me see the evidence! If you have evidence, you can give it to the owner! "


    After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s words, Huangfu Jue gave a cold hum, and his indifferent voice rang out again, "I don''t need any evidence, I just need to know that you did it. Since you dare to do something to hurt Yan''er, you should be prepared to face death. "


    After hearing Huangfu Jue''s natural words, Nanfeng Ruolan''s pupils shrank and his eyes were shocked. She had never seen such a conceited person. However, the man in front of us has arrogant capital. What''s more, those words came out of his mouth, but they didn''t seem to be arrogant, they seemed to state a fact.


    Finally, Nanfeng Ruolan closed his eyes in despair. She knew that no matter what happened today, she could not escape the disaster. From the beginning to the end, huangfujue did not listen to any of her words. In huangfujue''s heart, she has been identified as the backstage of Murong Qingyan.


    Huangfujue came here today not to listen to her explanation, but to take revenge directly.


    Facing the despair of Nanfeng Ruolan, huangfujue had no pity. For anyone who hurt Murong''s face, he would not have pity. Perhaps it should be said that, in addition to Murong Qingyan, no matter for whom, he will not have redundant feelings.


    Soon, the room again came out of a burst of shrill beg for mercy. It''s a pity that there is a boundary in this room, and people outside can''t hear any sound at all.


    I don''t know how long it took for Nanfeng Ruolan to feel that he was about to die, but it seemed that he could not. She knew that all the bones on her body had been broken. She knew that her baby had been badly hurt. She even felt that she was full of pain.


    However, even so, she is still alive, alive to feel all this torture. She didn''t even know when the torture would stop. At this time, she even hopes to die like this. However, even such a humble request, huangfujue is not willing to fulfill her.


    Finally, Huangfu Jue stopped tormenting Nanfeng Ruolan. With a wave of his hand, he disappeared.


    Seeing huangfujue disappear like this, Nanfeng Ruolan can''t believe her eyes.


    Huangfujue has left, but she is still alive. Does that mean that she has survived!


    Thinking of this, Nanfeng Ruolan can''t help crying with joy. Although my whole body is full of pain now, it''s really good to feel that I''m still alive.


    After relaxing, Nanfeng Ruolan lost all her strength and then fell into a coma.


    At this time, huangfujue had returned to the room. He waved, let Xiaobai and Mantou leave the room, and then put Murong into his arms again.


    Although Xiaobai and Mantou were not satisfied with huangfujue''s attitude, they left the room obediently in order not to disturb the host''s rest. Of course, before they left, they did not forget to cast a scornful look at Huangfu Jue.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 136

    The water family has had a rough time.


    After the attack on nanfengruolan, the mother of the water family, shuilingxin, the eldest lady of the water family, was in her yard when she was attacked again. However, fortunately, Beiying CHENFENG just went to see his fiancee and helped him in time, so shuilingxin was not hurt.


    However, the killers who were caught were all dead men. He committed suicide the first time he was arrested, so there is still no way to know who instigated him.


    It''s also because of this incident that people of the water family began to speculate. Is it because someone wants to retaliate against the water family that so many things have happened during this period of time? Otherwise, why are the master mother and the eldest daughter of the water family attacked one after another?


    For a time, there were different opinions, and everyone had their own guess. However, one thing is certain, that is, because of this incident, the water family also fell into some confusion. Because a lot of people are worried that even the water family''s own family dare to break into the house, but also hurt the water family''s mother and eldest daughter. Is it possible that they will become the next target?


    It''s hard to keep calm when you think about it. After all, no one wants to be the next victim.


    Shui Haotian, who was a little suspicious of Nanfeng Ruolan, dispelled his doubts after the series of events. Because Nanfeng Ruolan is lying on the bed half dead now. Even if she wants to kill shuilingxin, she is weak.


    Although there is no way to get rid of shuilingxin, Nanfeng Ruolan is very satisfied with the result.


    There was no way to get rid of shuilingxin after sending so many dead men. She was not angry in her heart. However, now the water family''s guard is much tighter than before, and she can''t do it again. Because she knew in her heart that even if she did it again at this time, it would only add some unnecessary sacrifices.


    For Nanfeng Ruolan''s decision, LAN Yi was really relieved. She is really worried that the master will fight with shuilingxin in the end.


    At this time, in the garden of Shuijia, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue are very leisurely today, enjoying the flowers here.


    I probably know that they are the guests of the water family! So we all know each other very well and didn''t come forward to disturb them. Of course, few people dare to disturb.


    "Jue, these days, the water family is really in chaos!" Murong tilted his face and raised a smile of interest. "However, I really didn''t expect that Nanfeng Ruolan''s courage was really big enough. At this time, he even dared to send someone to assassinate Lingxin."


    "It''s just suicide." Huang Fu Jue said faintly.


    After hearing huangfujue''s comments, Murong Qingyan nodded in agreement, "however, she has done so much, although she has not been able to get rid of Lingxin, but she has temporarily cleared her suspicion. Now everyone is guessing who actually wants to deal with Shuijia secretly."


    Huang fujue shook his head lightly. "Well, let''s leave their affairs alone. The most important thing for you now is to repair your mental strength first. That''s what matters more to you. "


    "I know what you said." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders, and said with a smile, "but the recovery of mental strength is not urgent. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. I''d better take good care of myself now! By the way, Jue, I feel much better these two days. Why don''t we go out and have a look tomorrow! "


    In these days, huangfujue has always left Murong Qingyan in her room to rest. That''s why they agreed to let Murong Qingyan come out for a walk.


    All stuffy in the room for so many days, Murong Qingyan felt that she was going to be stuffy, so she also wanted to leave the water home and go out to have a look.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue frowned, but finally nodded and agreed to Murong''s words.


    Although at this time he wants to let Murong Qingyan continue to stay in the water home to recuperate, he also knows Murong Qingyan''s temperament. If he continues to be bored like this, I''m afraid Murong Qingyan will really be angry. Moreover, now Murong Qingyan is no big problem, so it''s OK to go out and have a look.


    After getting huangfujue''s permission, Murong Qingyan was very excited. She jumped up and sat down beside huangfujue. Then she printed a kiss on huangfujue''s face and said excitedly, "it''s really great, Jue. We''ll go out tomorrow."


    Speaking, Murong Qingyan constantly plans what kind of place to go today.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan in his arms, huangfujue''s face was filled with tenderness.


    "Prince Huangfu, girl Murong."


    Just when Murong Qingyan was still planning where to play tomorrow, a familiar voice came suddenly. Turn head, see North shadow Chen breeze and water spirit heart walked to come over together.


    Looking at the two people coming, Murong tilted his face with a smile. Then he looked at shuilingxin and said, "Lingxin, your injury is not good now. It''s not good to walk around like this!""I''m not in a big way anymore." Shuilingxin smiles and shakes his head, then sits down beside Murong Qingyan, "and maybe it''s more dangerous to stay in the room to rest!"


    Hearing the sarcastic words of Shuiling''s heart, Murong Qingyan immediately understood what was going on. What she said at this time should be that she was attacked in her yard a few days ago.


    "The courage of Nanfeng Ruolan is too great." One side of the North shadow Chen wind can''t help but open his mouth, "here is the water home, she dares to do so to harm the spirit heart, can imagine, if not in the water home, she will become what kind of rampant."


    Now Beiying CHENFENG already knows all the truth of the matter, so for Nanfeng Ruolan again and again to kill shuilingxin is able to, he is also clear, at the same time, his heart also feel very wrong. If he can, he really wants to take the water spirit heart away directly, so that he won''t stay here and may be harmed by the south wind Ruolan at any time.


    "It''s because this is Shuijia that she dares to do it so boldly!" Murong shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I dare say that no one in the whole water family will associate this with her. After all, she is one of the victims now! "


    "Nanfeng Ruolan is very cunning indeed." Shuilingxin is also gnashing her teeth. "In addition to trying to harm me, the most important thing for her is to get rid of her suspicion. Now her father is trying to track down the enemies of the water family."


    Murong Qingyan is relatively calm. She looks at shuilingxin and says, "Lingxin, come here at this time. What''s the matter?"


    If it''s not something, shuilingxin can''t come here at this time. Especially shuilingxin is different from her. At this time, the injury of shuilingxin should not be good.


    "Well, I''ve come to you for something." Shuilingxin looked up at Huangfu Jue. After biting his teeth, he said, "this time I come here, I want to ask for Huangfu''s help."


    Hearing that shuilingxin wanted to find huangfujue, Murong Qingyan was a little surprised. She raised her head and blinked her big eyes, "are you looking for Jue? What''s the matter? "


    She didn''t worry that shuilingxin would have something wrong with huangfujue. Only one eye, she can see the friendship between shuilingxin and Beiying CHENFENG.


    However, for shuilingxin suddenly want to find huangfujue, she was surprised. Usually, there is no intersection between shuilingxin and Jue. Moreover, shuilingxin should be a little afraid of Jue. Today, she came to find Jue.


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "before, Prince Huangfu once said that soul searching can know how my mother died, right? I want Mr. Huangfu to help me search the souls of those people. "


    After hearing the words of shuilingxin, Murong tilted his face and nodded, "you want to know the truth, I can understand. But don''t forget. Even if you can really know, those people can''t say it! After soul searching, those people will become fools. "


    "I know," a trace of ruthlessness flashed through the eyes of shuilingxin, "only the person who was searched will become a fool. I don''t believe that other people can keep calm if they see it."


    After hearing the words of shuilingxin, Murong Qingyan knows clearly that she finally knows what shuilingxin wants to do.


    "That''s a good idea." Murong tilted his face and started to smile, "I''m afraid those people will say it then! Unless they want to be stupid. However, are you going to tell the water owner about this? Don''t you worry that he will be partial to Southwind Ruolan? "


    Such a thing is also very likely to happen. After all, shuihaotian can easily lift the things that shuilingxin was chased before.


    "He will not." Shuilingxin raised an ironic smile at the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t get hurt last time, so he could easily get rid of it. Because he doesn''t allow this matter to leak out, which is related to the reputation of the water family. However, this time things are not the same, if the south wind Ruolan really murder my mother. That''s enough to harm the water family. My father won''t let nanfengruolan go so easily. "


    "That''s good." Murong Qingyan nodded, then looked at Huangfu Jue, and agreed to shuilingxin, "when you need help, just open your mouth."


    Hearing that Murong Qingyan agreed to shuilingxin''s request, Huangfu Jue didn''t say anything but gave her a light look. There is connivance under the eyes, but the expression on the face is nothing to see.


    Aware of Huangfu Jue''s eyes, Murong tilts his face and laughs twice. Instead of looking at Huangfu Jue, he just puts his eyes on shuilingxin.


    Shuilingxin appears very happy. She nods to Murong Qingyan gratefully, "Qingyan, this time, I really appreciate you so much. Before I implicated you, not only did you not blame me, but now you are willing to help me like this. I don''t know what to say. "


    If it wasn''t for her, Murong Qingyan would not have been so reckless. However, from the beginning to the end, Murong Qingyan did not say a word of blame, and now he simply agreed to help her. She knew that Murong Qingyan had agreed, and that huangfujue would never refuse."It''s nothing." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile, "it''s just a little thing. But when are you going to expose the true face of nanfengruolan? "


    "Wait two days!" After thinking about it for a moment, Shuiling said, "I think it''s better to let my grandfather deal with this matter. Although I know that if my father knew the truth, he would not let Nanfeng Ruolan go. However, I still think that things will be easier if my grandfather comes forward. "


    "It''s better to have another one." Murong Qingyan nodded, "when you need help, just talk."


    After thanking Murong again, Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin are also very knowledgeable people, so after they finish the story, they get up and leave. They don''t intend to disturb the two people''s interest in enjoying the flowers at this time.


    After the two men left, Huangfu Jue raised her eyebrows, looked at Murong, and said with interest, "you can promise very simply. Aren''t you afraid I won''t agree?"


    "Ha ha, how can it be?" Seeing that Huangfu Jue was going to settle the accounts in autumn, Murong tilted his face with a flattering smile, "Jue, I know that you already want to agree. It''s just because I''m embarrassed to speak, that''s all. So, I think it''s right for me to promise you! "


    "Where do you see that I intend to agree?" Huang fujue asked, "I''m going to promise them from the beginning to the end. It''s just your promise. "


    After hearing what huangfujue said, Murong Qingyan felt that the whole person was not good. She sat in huangfujue''s arms, stretched out her hand, hooked huangfujue''s neck, and said with a smile, "Jue, I know you are the best. So it won''t make it hard for me, will it? It''s just a small lift. I''m sure you won''t refuse it. "


    "What if I just don''t agree?" Although she would never refuse Murong''s request, seeing Murong''s coquetry, huangfujue wanted to tease her, "or, are you going to tell shuilingxin now?"


    "Jue, I don''t take you like this." Murong leaned his face, looked at his cheek and waited for huangfujue. He said with a strong attitude, "in a word, I have agreed now. If you want to do it, you have to do it. If you don''t want to do it, you have to do it. "


    Looking at Murong''s overbearing manner, Huangfu Jue gently raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, "it''s OK for me to promise, but you still need to pay some price. After all, there is no free lunch in the world


    "Ah?" After hearing Huangfu Jue''s words, Murong Qingyan felt confused, "Jue, what price do you say?"


    "That''s the price."


    As he spoke, Huang Fu Jue pulled down Murong''s head, and then kissed his long-awaited red lips.


    Murong Qingyan has not yet reacted, but he has been dazed by Huangfu Jue''s kiss. She felt like a boat floating in the sea. She could hardly find any direction. She could only let huangfujue dance with her tongue.


    The ambiguous atmosphere is spreading, and almost the whole garden is full of this hot atmosphere.


    After seeing such a scene, the passing servant girls almost blushed, and then left in a hurry.


    I don''t know how long it took for huangfujue to let go of Murong. Looking at Murong Qingyan''s bright red lips, he directly put Murong Qingyan into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    He felt that in the face of Murong, his self-control was getting weaker and weaker. If you just don''t release Yan''er in time, he thinks that maybe he really wants to eat all the people in his arms.


    Murong tilted his face red and buried his head in huangfujue''s arms. She felt that she was really losing face now. She and Jue are lovers, so she does not exclude the intimacy between them.


    But it''s not the same thing as making out in public. I don''t know how many people saw such a hot kiss just now. She felt as if she had no face.


    He stretched out his hand and gently hammered Huangfu Jue''s chest. Murong said angrily, "it''s all your fault. I don''t know how many people saw it just now. In the future, they may not know how to talk about us in private! "


    "If they want to say it, say it!" Huangfujue said without any concern, "anyway, we can''t hear you. What''s more, we are aboveboard. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    Although I know what huangfujue said is right. But Murong Qingyan really felt that his face was not so thick. After she gave huangfujue a bad look, she jumped down and left her arms. Then she stretched out her hand and pulled huangfujue up.


    "Well, it''s not too short for us to come out. Let''s go back first." Murong said solemnly, "besides, my body still needs a good rest!"


    After all, she doesn''t want to stay here. Although she knew that the people who saw her didn''t have the courage to come to her and gossip, she still wanted to go back first. She would still feel embarrassed to stay here.Huangfujue also knew that Murong Qingyan was thin skinned, so she didn''t say anything. She let Murong Qingyan pull him and went back.


    In the next few days, Murong was embarrassed to go to the garden again. However, they agreed to go out for a stroll, but they didn''t cancel it.


    After being bored for so many days, Murong Qingyan had a good time.


    Time passed quickly. On this day, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue were invited to the front hall.


    It''s said that shuilingxin asked people to come and invite him. Murong Qingyan immediately understood what was going on. So she took huangfujue and went straight to the front hall.


    In the past few days, huangfujue has taken advantage of her for many times. So now it''s huangfujue''s turn to do her part. She''s very energetic.


    When Murong Qingyan and huangfujue came to the front hall, they found that there were many people inside! Not only is Shui Haotian here, but he is seriously injured. Nanfeng Ruolan, who should have been lying in bed, is also here. Of course, shuilingxin, shuilingshan and shuiqiankun are all here.


    However, the most striking is an old man sitting on the top theme. That should be shuishuihe, the grandfather who loves her most when shuilingxin is normal.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue come in, shuihaotian frowns. He turns his head, looks at shuilingxin, and says with some displeasure, "Lingxin, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to call all of us here? Also, didn''t you say that this is our water family''s business? Why did you call both of the guests over? "


    For what shuilingxin did this time, shuihaotian was very dissatisfied. He didn''t know what had happened. However, as the owner of the water family, he was now treated like this by his daughter. His heart was very uncomfortable. He felt it was a challenge to his authority.


    "Father, this time I need the help of Prince Huangfu. That''s why I invited them here." In the face of shuihaotian''s dissatisfaction, shuilingxin''s face didn''t change. She just said the truth faintly, "moreover, this matter, Qingyan was also involved, so I think she also needs to know."


    "What''s your attitude?" Seeing shuilingxin''s attitude, shuihaotian felt even more dissatisfied. "Do you know who you are talking to? I''m your father. Pay attention to your attitude. "


    "Father, I didn''t know that I was chased when I left the water house. Did you find out who did it?" Shuilingxin suddenly said, "things have been investigated for so long. According to the strength of the water family, how can there be no result?"


    After hearing shuilingxin''s words, a trace of embarrassment flashed across shuihaotian''s face. That time, there was a result. However, because this matter involves the water family, but also related to the reputation of the water family, so he has no way to deal with it.


    However, he has already compensated shuilingxin! And also punished nanfengruolan.


    He did not expect that shuilingxin would suddenly mention it at this time.


    But shuishuihe, after hearing this, was very angry, "Lingxin, you said someone was chasing you. Who did it? How dare you have the courage to attack the eldest lady of our water family? "


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 135

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was afraid to speak. Everyone was afraid of ShuiHe''s thunder. Especially nanfengruolan and shuilingshan, they dare not even look at ShuiHe.


    Seeing such a situation, shuishuihe felt that there must be something more fishy about it. He looked directly at shuihaotian and said, "as the owner of the water family, you should be very clear about this."


    Water Haotian was suddenly called to the name, for a moment, he was a little stunned, he raised his head, also do not know what to say, after a long time, just Na Na to open a way, "father, this matter is still under investigation, when there is a result, I will go to tell you in person."


    Although shuihaotian is now the owner of the water family, he is still in awe of his father. In particular, shuishuihe is still the most accomplished person in Shuijia. Now he is a strong man in the later period of the robbery. Maybe he will be able to fly to the upper world in the future.


    It is also because of the water conservancy that the water family has been able to maintain its prestige and become a first-class family in the ancient city.


    One side of the south if orchid heard water Haotian answer, it is quietly relieved. Originally, she thought that shuihaotian would hand over herself! If that''s the case, she''ll be dead. Unlike shuihaotian, the granddaughter shuilingxin is highly valued by the owner. If you know that she sent people to hunt shuilingxin, you will not let her go.


    "What did you say?" Shuishuihe was obviously dissatisfied with shuihaotian''s answer. He patted the table hard and pointed to shuihaotian and began to scold, "how do you become the owner of this family? You are the head of the water family. Now your daughter has been hunted down. How can you tell me that you haven''t found out who did it for so long? What have you done in this period of time? "


    With the scolding of ShuiHe, shuihaotian''s head is lower and lower. He never dared to talk back to his father, so he had to bear it like this.


    Looking at the bloody appearance of shuihaotian, there is no sympathy in shuilingxin''s heart. For this father, she has no extra feelings for a long time. However, this time she called all the people here, not to let her grandfather crusade against her father. She has more important things to do today.


    "Grandfather, don''t blame my father. I believe my father has been tracking down the man behind the scenes." Shuilingxin looked at shuishuihe and said with a smile, "besides, we have more important things today, don''t we?"


    After hearing shuilingxin''s words, although there was anger in his heart, ShuiHe stopped scolding.


    It''s also a relief for the people in the hall. In such a low pressure, even regardless of their own things, they will still feel the depression.


    "Well, Lingxin, just tell me what you''re calling everyone here for today." Shuishuihe''s tone is not as angry as before, and the whole person seems calm. When talking with shuilingxin, his face is also full of love, "you said there are very important things, how important are they?"


    For this granddaughter, shuishuihe''s heart is very clear. This time, Lingxin pulled out all the people who were still in seclusion. Obviously, this is not a trivial matter. Moreover, this matter must have something to do with the water family. Lingxin should be afraid that Haotian can''t deal with it fairly. That''s why she wants him to come forward!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on shuilingxin. Everyone wanted to know what medicine was bought in shuilingxin gourd.


    Nanfeng Ruolan''s heart is very nervous. She doesn''t know whether shuilingxin has found out the truth of that year or has any evidence. Before, she knew that some people in those years had been controlled by the spirit of water. She didn''t want to kill people, but she couldn''t find out where they were.


    She didn''t know if shuilingxin had learned something from those people.


    "I''m calling you here today. It''s really important." Shuilingxin raised his head, looked at the crowd, and then continued to say, "it''s an old story. But I really can''t turn a blind eye to this old thing. "


    Hearing this, Nanfeng Ruolan''s heart was shocked. She constantly began to think, such as a water spirit heart if really say this thing, then she how to defend herself.


    "Sister, if you have anything to say, just say it straight. Don''t beat around the Bush here." Shuilingshan took a look at shuilingxin and said with disdain, "we don''t have time to accompany you around here."


    Shuilingshan had been released a few days ago, although she was released because Nanfeng Ruolan needed to be taken care of. But she can''t take care of herself, let alone others.


    However, although she has been released now, she is not in a good mood all the time. Because now she has a marriage, and she is very reluctant to marry. She had never thought of marrying any young master of the Ming family. She likes huangfujue.Thinking of this, shuilingshan couldn''t help looking at huangfujue secretly. When she saw huangfujue''s incomparable temperament, her heart became even more chagrined.


    This is the other half of her dream. What''s good about the Ming family. Although she had never met the Ming family''s eldest son, she had sent someone to inquire about him. He was mediocre in appearance and quality, let alone his temperament. Besides, even the Ming family is not as good as the Shui family.


    She is the second lady of the water family, but she wants to marry such a worthless man. Her heart was full of reluctance, but because the marriage was decided by her father, she didn''t even have room to intervene. Therefore, she can only temporarily endure this breath.


    However, fortunately, now the marriage is only temporarily settled, when the marriage, or distant. Moreover, her mother has promised to help her solve this marriage. The only thing she can do now is to wait calmly.


    Aware of shuilingshan''s furtive look, Murong tilts her face and starts to smile. Then she reaches out her hand and holds huangfujue''s hand tightly. Then, she threw a provocative look at shuilingxin.


    Seeing Murong''s gesture and the provocative look in her eyes, shuilingshan feels that she is about to explode. If it were not for the wrong occasion, she would have jumped up.


    Seeing shuilingshan, Murong felt a little bored. Originally, she thought that, according to shuilingshan''s mindless nature, after seeing her provocation, she would certainly do something. Now it seems that shuilingshan has learned a lot after banning these days!


    Huangfujue has been paying attention to Murong''s actions. When he saw Murong''s provocative little actions towards shuilingshan, he didn''t say anything, but his eyes were full of tenderness and connived at all Murong''s actions.


    Shuilingxin didn''t even look at shuilingshan. She got up, gave a bow to shuishuihe and shuihaotian, and said, "grandfather, father, my mother has been dead for many years. I know it may not be very suitable to mention her at this time, but what I want to talk about today is related to her death."


    This speech a, immediately water conservancy he and water Hao Tian''s facial expression all became dignified. Because it''s not a small matter that shuilingxin said.


    "What do you mean?" Shuihaotian looked at shuilingxin and said calmly, "is there any secret about your mother''s death?"


    At that time, shuilingxin''s biological mother died of illness, which is known to almost the whole water family. In fact, the mother of shuilingxin has refined the elixir to nourish her body. Just didn''t expect, that pill is too overbearing. Shuilingxin''s what after taking the pill, the disease actually worsened faster, and finally died young.


    Not only shuihaotian, but ShuiHe''s face is not much better. Because shuilingxin''s biological mother was his daughter-in-law.


    "That''s right." Shuilingxin nodded, "I knew by accident that my mother''s death was not an accident, but someone framed her. Some people have increased the composition of some medicinal materials in the pill, so that the mother''s condition worsens more quickly. "


    "What?" After hearing shuilingxin''s words, shuishuihe''s face became more ugly. He patted the table hard and asked angrily, "Lingxin, who did it? I think it''s a long life for him to have the courage to plot against our master mother of the water family. "


    Water Haotian''s face is not good-looking, it is not because he and his wife have passed away how deep feelings, he just simply does not like someone to challenge the authority of the water family.


    Shuilingxin''s eyes fell on Nanfeng Ruolan, and then slowly said, "this person is no one else. It''s Nanfeng Ruolan, the current master mother of the water family."


    When shuilingxin''s eyes fell on him, Nanfeng Ruolan already had a very unknown premonition. So when she heard shuilingxin speak, she didn''t feel any surprise. She did not have any hesitation. After hearing shuilingxin''s words, her face immediately changed into a look of shock and grievance.


    "Lingxin, what are you talking about?" Nanfeng Ruolan looked as if she had been hit by a great blow, and her already injured and pale face made her look a little shaky. "How can you do me such a wrong? I had not married into the water family at that time. How could I have murdered my sister? "


    She didn''t know how much evidence there was in shuilingxin''s hand, but she knew that she couldn''t panic at this time. If she panics, she''s really finished. Not only her, but also her children will be involved.


    "Shuilingxin, you are shameless. You dare to wronged my mother here." Shuilingshan stood up and was about to attack shuilingxin. "I won''t let you go."


    While speaking, shuilingshan is going to attack shuilingxin. Although she didn''t know whether what shuilingxin said was true or false, she naturally wanted to protect her mother on such an occasion. Moreover, if something happened to her mother, it would be a great harm to her."Shuilingshan, please pay attention to it." Shuilingshan''s attack had not been in front of shuilingxin before it was resolved by shuishuihe. He looked at shuilingshan with an angry look on his face and said, "look at what you look like now. Do you still have a little of our Shuijia style? If you can''t control your emotions, get out of here. "


    After hearing shuishuihe''s words, shuilingshan didn''t dare to act rashly any more. However, in her heart is very unconvinced, this time, it is clear that shuilingxin''s fault, but her grandfather is here to blame her. All the time, my grandfather was biased towards this spirit of water. She didn''t know what was good about this spirit of water. She could let my grandfather maintain it like this all the time.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt in shuilingshan''s heart. When she looked at shuilingxin, her eyes were even worse.


    Seeing this situation, although shuishuihe didn''t say anything more, when he looked at shuilingshan, his eyes were full of discontent. He felt that shuilingshan dared to treat Lingxin like this when he was here. If he is not there, the spirit will suffer more grievances.


    Shuiqiankun noticed his grandfather''s dissatisfaction. He pulled shuilingshan''s sleeve and gave her a warning look. Then he got up and said, "grandfather, father, these things can''t be aimed at my mother just by my sister''s words."


    After hearing the words of shuiqiankun, shuihaotian first nodded, then looked at shuilingxin and said, "Lingxin, what evidence do you have when you say such words?"


    "Father, since I dare to testify against nanfengruolan here, there is evidence." The corner of shuilingxin''s mouth raised a smile and continued to say, "this time, it''s just a few people who used to serve the maid."


    During the conversation, shuilingxin clapped his hands a few times, and then some guards escorted several people and came in.


    "These are -" seeing those people who are bound by all kinds of things, Shui Haotian feels very familiar with them.


    When they came in, Nanfeng Ruolan''s face became paler. All the time, she knew that shuilingxin had mastered these people, but she didn''t expect that shuilingxin had got words from these people. It seems that shuilingxin is well prepared today, and she must be careful.


    If she had known that such a thing would happen, she would have been desperate to get rid of shuilingxin. In that case, even if it is possible to be suspected, it is better than now.


    No, maybe she should have got rid of shuilingxin early in those years, then not so many things happened now. If there is no water spirit heart, then huangfujue and Murong Qingyan will not come to the water home. She would not be hurt, and Lingshan would not be forced to accept such a marriage.


    The more I think about it, the paler Nanfeng Ruolan''s face is. However, because she was injured, her face was not very good, so people didn''t pay much attention to her abnormality.


    "Didn''t these people serve your mother?" Seeing the people below, Shui Haotian finally remembered, "how can they be here?"


    The people who were tied up below were the people who had been serving Lian Yixin, shuilingxin''s biological mother. One of them was Caijuan, Lian Yixin''s big servant girl! As for some others, they also serve Lian Yixin. However, he could no longer remember their names, only their appearance.


    However, after the death of Lian Yixin, these people went back to their own homes and did not stay in the water house to continue to serve.


    In the world of cultivation, there is no contract to sell oneself. Those servant girls are just working in the big family. They don''t just sell themselves. So it''s OK to leave.


    "That''s right. They were all the people who served their mothers." Shuilingxin nodded, "when my mother was seriously ill, these people were also around to serve, so I think these people should be very clear about what happened to my mother."


    "It''s just some servant girls who were waiting on me in those years." Shuilingshan was not angry and said, "what does this mean? Maybe you bribed them to frame their mother. "


    Although I don''t know if these people will say something against their mother, she can''t let shuilingxin succeed in such a simple way.


    "Shuilingshan, what they say is true or false. My grandfather and father will judge for themselves. Why are you so anxious? Or do you feel guilty now? " In the face of shuilingshan, shuilingxin didn''t give in at all. She said coldly, "if you don''t feel guilty, please watch quietly and don''t shout here. As for the truth of the matter, grandfather and father will make a decision? Or do you not believe in the justice of your grandfather and father? "


    Aware of shuishuihe and shuihaotian''s dissatisfied eyes, shuilingshan almost jumped up, "I don''t have one."


    "Since you don''t have it, just sit in your seat and listen quietly. Don''t express your opinions casually." Water spirit heart indifferently opens a way, "as for you want to cry injustice, also want to make clear the truth of the matter first!"After hearing shuilingxin''s rude words, shuilingshan was furious. She almost jumped up again and began to argue with shuilingxin. It''s just that the water universe sitting beside her is holding her hand all the time and doesn''t make her impulsive.


    As a legitimate son, shuiqiankun was always valued by shuihaotian, so shuihaotian taught him. Compared with shuilingshan, his concentration is naturally much better.


    He was very clear in his heart that the more he said at this time, the more guilty he was. So, the most important thing now is to wait and see what happens next.


    "Lingxin, you say, they all know the truth, don''t they?" ShuiHe looks at shuilingxin with sharp eyes. It seems that he wants to look at the heart of shuilingxin.


    Yes, he does love shuilingxin. However, this does not mean that he will connive at all things of shuilingxin. If it is true, he will punish it severely. However, if it is false, he will not condone it.


    "That''s right." Under the gaze of shuishuihe, shuilingxin didn''t flinch at all. She nodded calmly, "I won''t joke about such a big event. And if it''s not true, I''m not going to bring everyone here. "


    "Well," he nodded, then waved.


    The ropes of those who had been tied up were cut off by the wind knife and fell down one after another.


    Then those people immediately knelt down and kowtowed to ShuiHe and shuihaotian.


    "Old master, water master, please, help us!" Caijuan immediately began to beg for mercy, "you let Miss let us go! We really don''t know anything. "


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. Everyone''s eyes fall on the spirit of water.


    We all think that shuilingxin is ready to testify against nanfengruolan at this time. At least these people should be on her side. But now these people say that, as if they were forced.


    This reversal of the situation is really unexpected.


    Nanfeng Ruolan did not expect that things would be like this. She was still thinking about how to defend herself later. But unexpectedly, those people didn''t open their mouth to say anything against her. Instead, they said something against shuilingxin.


    It seems that even God is on her side this time!


    Not only is the south wind like a orchid, but also shuilingshan and shuiqiankun are relieved.


    Water Haotian''s face suddenly became very ugly, he directly picked up the cup on the table and threw it at shuilingxin, "is this what you want us to see today? Are you trying to stigmatize your stepmother? Water spirit heart, I really didn''t expect that you have such courage. "


    ShuiHe didn''t say anything. He just looked at shuilingxin. He felt that shuilingxin would not do such a thing, and in the face of such a situation, shuilingxin did not panic at all.


    "Father, why are you so anxious?" Shuilingxin said calmly, "this is what I want to ask Prince Huangfu for help. He has a way to make these people tell the truth."


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 138

    Shuilingxin''s expression is very calm, and there is no panic because of Caijuan''s words, as if things should be like this.


    "Mr. Huangfu?" Shuishuihe moved his eyes to huangfujue and Murong Qingyan.


    He had noticed them when they came in. This pair of men and women have extraordinary temperament. It can be seen that they are not from ordinary families. That woman was already the cultivation in the early stage of Mahayana when she was young. I''m afraid no one of her peers can match her. As for the man, he was even more surprised, because he could not see through the man''s cultivation.


    He is now in the late stage of the robbery period. According to principle, there is no one''s accomplishments that he can''t see through in this ancient city. But this is the man in front of us. That also unfathomable cultivation, let him can''t help but feel a trace of danger.


    "Grandfather, this is Prince Huangfu Jue and girl Murong Qingyan." Shuilingxin said with a smile, "before, I was chased and killed. They all saved me."


    Shuishuihe looked at Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, with a flash of appreciation on his face. "They are really excellent young people."


    "Lingxin, what do you want to do?" Shuihaotian couldn''t help frowning. "What do you mean that Prince Huangfu has a way?"


    Nanfeng Ruolan nervously stares at the direction of huangfujue and Murong''s face, and then looks at Caijuan and others who are still kneeling there, with an unidentified light shining at the bottom. She did not know whether what shuilingxin said was true or false, but an ominous premonition welled up in her heart.


    "Elder sister, why do you continue to mystify here?" Shuilingshan couldn''t help it. She jumped up and said, "these people have already said that you forced them to appear here."


    With that, shuilingshan turned her head and looked at shuihaotian and shuishuihe. "Grandfather, father and sister are obviously trying to frame their mother. Grandfather and father, please


    "Ha ha, in fact, there is no need for the second lady to be so anxious to get rid of the relationship!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "if you don''t know, you think you are guilty!" Murong Qingyan was the one who opened her mouth. When she spoke, she was not polite at all. "Moreover, don''t you think that if you open your mouth so rashly, even if the water supply lady is blocked?"


    They say that they are not afraid of opponents like gods, but of teammates like pigs. Obviously, shuilingshan is definitely the existence of pig teammates. At this time, even nanfengruolan would not speak rashly, but quietly waiting for the opportunity. However, shuilingshan was afraid that other people would not pay attention to her. She even opened her mouth at this time to attract everyone''s attention.


    Hearing Murong''s sarcastic remarks, shuilingshan is full of fire. She looks at Murong, and her eyes are full of resentment. She wanted to say something else, but she was stopped.


    "Lingshan, you sit down first," shuishuihe looked at shuilingshan with a hint of warning. "I have a decision with your father about the truth this time. You don''t have to cry for your mother first."


    After hearing shuishuihe''s words, shuilingshan''s face turned white. Especially when she saw the sharp eyes with warning, she felt it was difficult to breathe.


    Nanfeng Ruolan lowered her head and clenched her fists under her sleeves. Even her fingernails fell into the tender meat and brought out the blood. She didn''t feel anything.


    "Mr. Huangfu, thank you this time." Shuilingxin came to huangfujue, bowed his hand and said respectfully, "I hope you can help me."


    Huangfujue didn''t even look at shuilingxin. However, when he saw Murong''s eyes, he nodded.


    Seeing huangfujue nodding, shuilingxin was relieved. She was worried about whether Prince Huangfu would suddenly refuse. Fortunately, because there is Qing Yan in, so everything is very smooth.


    Everyone''s eyes were on huangfujue. Everyone wanted to know what kind of method huangfujue would use to make these people speak. In fact, to be honest, we don''t think that huangfujue is the kind of person who will torture and extort a confession. He looks like a person who will kill directly.


    Huang Fu Jue turned a blind eye to other people''s sight, and looked at the people kneeling there.


    At this time, Cai Juan and others who are kneeling on the ground suddenly feel a chill. I don''t know why, when they see that person''s eyes, they feel a panic. Clearly in that person''s eyes, they can not see their own existence, but they will still feel afraid.


    During this time, they were caught by the eldest lady. Although the young lady did not torture them physically, she tormented their spirit all the time. When they are locked up, sometimes they don''t get a drink of water for several days. Sometimes they will be fed a lot of things, even if they can''t eat, they will be forced into it. Sometimes they wake up suddenly when they are resting, and then they can''t sleep again.Such a day, for them, is a great torture. But even so, they clenched their teeth and said nothing. Because their hearts also know that if they say it, they will die!


    However, after experiencing so much mental torture, their fear of shuilingxin is far less than the man''s look.


    Huangfu Jue raised her hand, and then a little servant girl who was kneeling there was immediately brought to Huangfu Jue.


    When they saw that huangfujue had done nothing, the servant girl was sucked in front of him, and there was a trace of fear in everyone''s heart.


    At this time, shuilingxin stood up. She looked at the little servant girl and said, "you still have a chance now. As long as you are willing to tell the truth, maybe I will consider letting you go. Otherwise, I dare say, your fate is more terrible than death. "


    "Miss, I really don''t know what you''re talking about." Although I don''t know what shuilingxin wants to do next, the servant girl is still biting her teeth and insisting on her own saying, "I know that you and your wife are very difficult to deal with, but you can''t let me help you frame your wife!"


    She thought that she said so, not to mention the home owner and home owner, at least the wife should speak for her! However, when she said these words, there was no one who spoke.


    Nanfeng Ruolan doesn''t want to open her mouth, but she knows that she can''t open her mouth at this time, otherwise she will be finished.


    See that servant girl so insist, water spirit heart also don''t say what. She looked at Huangfu Jue and said, "Mr. Huangfu, please start!"


    Huangfujue did not answer the question of shuilingxin, which made everyone guess that he agreed? Or not?


    However, soon, a small black spot appeared in front of huangfujue, and then the little black spot jumped a few times as if it had life. Then, the little black dot came directly to the servant girl, and then the little black dot got into the servant girl''s head.


    The maid didn''t know what was going on. She also knew whether the little black spot was in her body at this time. However, before she had time to think about it, she felt dull pain coming from her head. Originally, it was only dull pain, but it soon became sharp pain. It was like someone was cutting the nerves inside her head with a knife.


    I can''t help the pain coming from my head any more. The servant girl holds her head and rolls on the ground constantly. She even starts hitting the ground with her head. She seems to be hoping to relieve the pain in her head. But it didn''t seem to work.


    Seeing the maid''s appearance, none of the people present took a breath of air conditioning.


    No one knows what huangfujue has done. But it can be seen that the servant girl is experiencing great pain at this time, otherwise she would not have done that.


    Caijuan those who are still kneeling there, see the pain of the maid, can not help but scared out of a cold sweat. They can''t imagine what kind of pain the servant girl was experiencing. She hit her head so badly that she didn''t feel anything?


    Unlike other people, Murong tilted his face and looked at the servant girl with interest. Then he laughed at Huangfu Jue, "Jue, is this what you call soul searching?"


    I heard Jue mention this soul searching skill before, but I never had a chance to see it. I didn''t expect to see it now. However, she just could see that the maid seemed to be experiencing great pain, but she didn''t know what kind of technique it was.


    Other people''s attention was originally on the servant girl, but after hearing Murong''s words, everyone''s faces changed a little. Although we don''t know what the so-called soul searching is, we already have a vague guess from the name.


    However, it was Huang fujue himself that shocked everyone even more. They haven''t even seen this so-called soul searching skill, but huangfujue can make it come out. Who is huangfujue? I can''t believe this kind of technique.


    Nanfeng Ruolan''s eyes are full of worry, and her foreboding feeling is more and more strong. She always felt that shuilingxin must have been prepared this time. She didn''t know if she could survive.


    After a long time, the maid finally stopped her action, but her head was full of blood, and the whole person looked terrible.


    However, the most shocking thing was that the maid did not say anything after she stopped her action, and then grinned. At the same time, the saliva continued to stay, and her eyes had no focus at all.


    "What''s going on?" Water conservancy Hector looks at the appearance of that servant girl, frown, "she this is silly?"


    Not only ShuiHe, but other people can see that the servant girl seems to be stupid. No one could have imagined that things would turn out like this. Everyone thought that the maid would tell all the things she knew after she was searched. But did not expect, this servant girl a words don''t say, the person pour is first silly."Lingxin, what''s the matter?" Shuihaotian said unhappily, "is this the way that you can let us know the truth? The maid is stupid now. Do you think we can still believe what she said? "


    "Father doesn''t have to be in such a hurry." Shuilingxin raised an ironic smile at the corner of his mouth, and then continued to say, "in fact, only prince Huangfu can use this soul searching technique. You can get all the memories of this servant girl by using soul searching. However, don''t worry. After a while, Mr. Huangfu has his own way to show us all those pictures. "


    "There is such a technique in the world that you can find out all a person''s memories." "Sure enough, the world is too big. I''m really ignorant."


    "Grandfather, we''ll know all the truth in a moment." As he spoke, shuilingxin looked at the south wind and continued to speak with a sneer, "at that time, we will know what happened and how my mother died."


    Murong Qingyan, who is watching a play, can''t help flashing a faint light at the bottom of his eyes after hearing the words of shuilingxin. She felt that she already knew the idea of shuilingxin. Jue can''t present what she saw, but Lingxin says so, which should be to put pressure on others!


    Nanfeng Ruolan''s face didn''t change, but her back was still soaked in cold sweat. Not only that, she can also feel the pain from her body. It seems that her injury is starting to hurt again.


    Shuilingshan hates shuilingxin so much that she really wants to pick it up and bite shuilingxin. If it were not for the water heaven and earth has been hard to pull her, she might have just lost her mind.


    Shuiqiankun''s face has also become very bad. He knows that the situation is developing in a way that is not good for them. But even so, he could do nothing but sit and listen.


    Soon, another person was thrown in front of huangfujue again. It was an older woman who was waiting for Lian Yixin before.


    Just like the servant girl, after suffering a lot, the woman became stupid again.


    At this time, we all know one thing, that is, after experiencing soul searching, the person who was searched will become a fool!


    Soon, it''s Caijuan''s turn. However, this time, shuilingxin didn''t let huangfujue do it directly. She walked up to Caijuan and looked down at her.


    At this time, Caijuan face is flustered, she does not know what to do next. Seeing the fate of those people in front of her, even though she didn''t have her own experience, she could feel the horror. She didn''t know what kind of pain it was to be searched, but she felt that she might not be able to hold on.


    Moreover, after seeing that all those people had become fools, she could not help feeling afraid. She didn''t want to be a fool. If she was allowed to be a fool, she would rather die.


    Think of here, Caijuan''s eyes flash a trace of ruthless absolutely, and then she began to secretly the Xuanli in her body began to condense to the Dantian place. Although her cultivation is very low, but want to explode, but still can.


    Although she didn''t want to die, she didn''t want to experience the pain and become a fool. So, her only choice now is to blow herself up.


    "She wants to blow herself up." It was Murong who spoke.


    Light words, suddenly is a stone into the calm lake, like waves. All eyes are focused on Caijuan.


    Water hyacinth''s action is very fast, he immediately flew to Caijuan''s front, just like catching a chicken, directly lifted Caijuan up, and then quickly stretched out his hand, in Caijuan''s body on several big hole mercilessly place a few times.


    With the action of ShuiHe, Caijuan''s original cohesion of Xuanli suddenly dispersed, the whole person seemed powerless, and then was thrown on the ground.


    Looking at the embarrassed Caijuan, Shuiling can''t help but feel relieved. Just now, if it wasn''t for Murong Qingyan''s quick discovery, maybe now Caijuan has already exploded. She is the closest to Caijuan, so she will inevitably get hurt. Caijuan''s cultivation is not very high, but the power of self explosion will still hurt her.


    And, most of all, if she gets hurt, it''s going to be over today. After today''s events, nanfengruolan will be on guard. If she can''t succeed today, she will never be able to get justice for her biological mother.


    Thinking of these, shuilingxin''s heart can''t help but rise a burst of anger. However, she still suppresses her inner anger and comes to Caijuan, saying coldly, "do you want to be a fool?"


    Caijuan, who had already lost everything, immediately began to kowtow to shuilingxin after hearing the voice of shuilingxin, "Miss, please, let me go! For the sake of serving my wife, please let me goWhen she saw the fate of those people in front of her, she was really afraid. She absolutely did not dare to face such things.


    "If you don''t want to experience the pain of soul searching, you can tell the truth of the matter as it is!" The water spirit heart is cold a face, continue to open a way, "if you always honest come out, that I can avoid you to search the pain of soul."


    After hearing the words of shuilingxin, Caijuan opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say. For a moment, she was in a struggle. If she said it, she would die. However, if she didn''t say that, she would have to experience such pain, and finally become a fool, which she didn''t want.


    Seeing Caijuan''s wavering appearance, shuilingxin starts to smile sarcastically, and then continues to say, "if you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Mr. Huangfu can search your soul directly, and then show everything to us later. The final result is the same. "


    "Don''t search me, I say, I say everything." After hearing shuilingxin''s words, Caijuan was really anxious. She rushed to open her mouth and said, "I know all the things that happened in those years. It''s the present lady who killed the former lady."


    Have already had the determination to die, Caijuan felt that she might as well give up like this. Anyway, she just wanted to die. In that case, there''s no need for her to hide it. At least, she didn''t have to bear the pain of soul searching.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes fell on Nanfeng Ruolan, and everyone''s eyes were full of doubt and uncertainty.


    Just now, when shuilingxin testified against nanfengruolan, there was a faint doubt in everyone''s heart. But because there is no evidence, we will not say anything. But now things are different, and now Caijuan has begun to testify.


    "Home owner, home owner, I really haven''t done anything." Nanfeng Ruolan''s face is full of innocent expression. Her eyes are full of tears. She can''t fall down. People can''t feel heartache after seeing her. "She''s slandering me. What''s more, this man was found by the spirit, so he can''t be trusted at all. "


    Although her heart was full of fear, she knew she couldn''t panic. As long as she insists that she has not done it, no one can put the charge on her.


    "That''s right. It''s just what a cheap maidservant said. It''s not trustworthy at all." Shuilingshan said quickly, "who knows if she was ordered by someone to wrongly her mother?"


    Shuilingxin ignored Nanfeng Ruolan and shuilingshan''s words. She looked directly at Caijuan kneeling on the ground and said with a smile, "it seems that your words are not very credible! I think it''s better to let Prince Huangfu search your soul. They obviously think it''s more credible. "


    While speaking, shuilingxin looks at nanfengruolan and shuilingshan intentionally or unintentionally. It''s obvious that they think soul searching is better.


    At this moment, Caijuan seems to be infuriated. After she takes a hard look at Nanfeng Ruolan and shuilingshan, she immediately continues to speak, "I know all the things that happened in those years. I''m willing to say anything. Even if I want to die in the end, I want to say it all."


    Originally, when I saw Caijuan''s eyes, Nanfeng Ruolan''s heart was more uneasy. Sure enough, Caijuan''s next words directly fulfilled her uneasiness.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 139

    Caijuan slowly said all the things of that year.


    When Lian Yixin was practicing, he was accidentally interrupted, so he was injured. Since then, he has been seriously ill in bed, and then took the pills for recuperation, but finally he died.


    However, it turns out that even when Lian Yixin was seriously ill, he was designed by Nanfeng Ruolan. She did this just to get rid of Lian Yixin. In fact, at the beginning of her life, even if she wanted Lian Yixin to die of serious injury, she didn''t expect that Lian Yixin didn''t die. Instead, she gradually got better.


    Seeing such a situation, Nanfeng Ruolan''s heart was also anxious. Then, she bribed the big servant girl beside Lian Yixin, and added some ingredients to the pills she took on weekdays, which made Lian Yixin''s injury worse. But, unexpectedly, Lian Yixin seems to be aware of it at last.


    Later, Nanfeng Ruolan did not do it for two times, which directly aggravated some ingredients in the pills taken by Lian Yixin, leading to the strong properties of the pills. Lian Yixin took that pill, and it didn''t take long for the trend to change.


    After that, Nanfeng Ruolan married into the water family.


    Caijuan said it in detail, without any mistakes. Even how Nanfeng Ruolan bribed her, and when he gave Lianyi pills, all the details were clear.


    As Caijuan tells, shuilingxin''s face becomes more and more ugly. At the beginning, she thought that Nanfeng Ruolan was just taking advantage of her mother''s illness, and then secretly harming her mother to achieve her goal. Unexpectedly, it turned out that Nanfeng Ruolan had planned even the injury and illness of her mother.


    Nanfeng Ruolan is really damned.


    Think of these, shuilingxin in looking at the south wind Ruolan, eyes with a trace of hate.


    Nanfeng Ruolan''s face didn''t change at all. He looked calm and self-contained. It seemed that he was not affected at all. But only her own heart is clear. At this time, her heart is full of tension and uneasiness.


    After Caijuan finished, the expression on shuishuihe''s face was unpredictable. No one could guess what he was thinking at this time.


    As for Shui Haotian''s face, it''s not very good-looking. When he looks at the south wind Ruolan, his eyes are all suspicious. Because he didn''t know if what the cuckoo said was true? If it''s true, then he really needs to re-examine the woman who has been sleeping beside him for so many years.


    After finishing everything, Caijuan kowtowed her head to shuilingxin and said with tears streaming down her face, "Miss, that''s what happened in those years. I''m sorry for my ex wife. But, I beg you, for the sake of serving my wife for so many years, give me a happy way to die! "


    At this time, she did not want to be able to save her life. She just wanted to die happily and not suffer from that kind of torture.


    "Nanfeng Ruolan, what else do you have to say?" Shuishuihe looked at nanfengruolan and said, "now Caijuan has told all the things that happened in that year. I really didn''t expect that our mother in charge of the water family was such a vicious person! It seems that it was really my fault to let you into the gate of Shuijia in those years! "


    Even after Yixin''s death, he didn''t interfere too much in shuihaotian''s marriage. It''s because shuihaotian takes a fancy to Nanfeng Ruolan, and he doesn''t stop it. However, if he had known that Nanfeng Ruolan was such a vicious person, he would not agree in any case.


    "I have been wronged, old man." Nanfeng Ruolan got up, knelt down in front of shuishuihe, and said sadly, "now all this is just what Caijuan said. Old master, master, you can''t convict me just by the words of a servant girl! "


    "Grandfather, father." At this time, shuiqiankun also stood up, bowed to shuishuihe and shuihaotian, and said, "what my mother said is very true. Now the so-called truth is only what one of the servant girls said. Her words alone won''t prove anything. If I insist on saying that, can I also say that today all this is designed by my eldest sister in order to suppress my mother? "


    "That''s right," said shuilingshan. Without the help of shuiqiankun, shuilingshan couldn''t help it. She jumped up and pointed to shuilingxin. "All the time, my elder sister didn''t like my mother. She thought it was her mother who occupied the position of her biological mother, so she designed all this."


    Shuihaotian''s eyes fall on shuilingxin, nanfengruolan and Caijuan. I have to say that he still can''t see through today''s situation. However, he is certain of one thing, that is, today we must make clear what happened in those years.


    "Lingxin, do you have any other evidence?" After pondering for a moment, shuishuihe looked at shuilingxin and said, "indeed, under such circumstances, there is no way to explain that your mother was designed by nanfengruolan. After all, it''s just a girl talking about it. "


    After hearing shuishuihe''s words, shuilingxin couldn''t help frowning. Because she really has no other evidence, today she arranged this one, originally for forcing Caijuan to tell them all about that year.When that happened, she was just a child. Where can we get any evidence? But now, if there is no evidence, will Nanfeng Ruolan have to escape? If there is no way to make Nanfeng Ruolan return her mother justice today, she will never have another chance.


    "Caijuan, isn''t she?" Just when shuilingxin was at a loss, Murong Qingyan, who had been watching the play, suddenly opened her mouth. She looked at Caijuan and said with a smile, "did you just hear that? But Mrs. water said that you were slandering her! If you don''t have any evidence to prove that what you say is true, I think it''s only through soul searching. "


    Murong Qingyan at this time to speak is who did not expect. After all, this was originally a family affair of the Shui family. The reason why huangfujue and Murong Qingyan appeared in this place was that they needed huangfujue''s help.


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Nanfeng Ruolan was shocked, and his eyes flashed a ray of unknown light.


    She did not expect that Murong Qing Yan at this time, actually will point the sign directly at Caijuan. She was not sure if she had left any trace when she was doing that. At the thought of this, she could not help but feel a little flustered.


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s warning, shuilingxin''s eyes brightened. Then she looked at Caijuan and said, "you always say that Nanfeng Ruolan designed to kill my mother. Do you have any evidence to prove it? If there is no evidence, I can only ask Prince Huangfu to search your soul. If you become a fool then it''s none of my business. "


    After hearing these words, Caijuan was really anxious. She quickly said, "all I said is true. It''s really the present lady who murdered the former lady. In fact, the present wife wanted to marry into the water family very early, but she didn''t expect that before she started planning, the owner would marry the former wife. That''s why she designed it all. "


    "You''re talking nonsense." Shuilingshan jumps over and kicks Caijuan. Then she says, "how many advantages have you taken from others? You want to frame my mother here. I tell you, I won''t let you go today. "


    While speaking, shuilingshan wants to attack Caijuan again. But, it was stopped.


    "Shuilingshan, you step down for me." Water conservancy Hector forced a table, the face becomes not very good-looking, "in your eyes, there is no me and your father''s existence! We are still here, and you dare to do such a thing. What can you do to deserve the name of the second lady of the water family? "


    After hearing shuishuihe''s reproach, shuilingshan was full of discontent. For a long time, my grandfather was fond of shuilingxin, and there was no love for her granddaughter. Now, even if she kicked the servant girl who slandered her mother, her grandfather said so.


    She really wanted to ask her grandfather if in his eyes, only shuilingxin was his granddaughter?


    However, although her heart was full of discontent, shuilingshan did not dare to say any retort in the face of her majestic grandfather, and she could only stand aside in silence.


    At this time, Caijuan suddenly yelled, "I have evidence, I have evidence to prove that the present wife bought us."


    Caijuan''s heart is full of despair, the reason why she chose to say all this is to not experience the pain of soul searching. But now everyone is questioning her words. She knew that if she had no way to prove the truth of what she said, she would have to be searched.


    The thought of those people''s reactions just now made her hair stand on end.


    However, fortunately, in despair, she still remembered.


    "What evidence is it?" As soon as she heard Caijuan''s words, shuilingxin was very excited. She immediately stepped forward, even squatted down, facing Caijuan and said, "as long as you can prove what you just said, I can promise you to let you die a little more happily. But if you can''t prove it, you have to be soured like everyone else. "


    Nanfeng Ruolan, who had been kneeling there, didn''t open her mouth to cry for her injustice at this time. However, compared with just now, her face became paler, and even a cold sweat came out on her forehead. She looked like she was tottering, as if she would faint at any time.


    Shuiqiankun and shuilingshan can''t help but feel tight in their hearts. They all look at Caijuan with a little tension in their eyes.


    In everyone''s eyes, Caijuan takes out something from her storage bag, which is a jade pendant. However, this jade pendant is full of aura. It doesn''t look like what a maid can have.


    When I saw that jade pendant, Nanfeng Ruolan''s pupils narrowed and his eyes flashed a little shocked. All the time, she thought that the thing had been lost, but unexpectedly, the jade pendant was always on Caijuan. But when did Caijuan get the jade pendant?


    "This is -" water conservancy he looked at the jade pendant in Caijuan''s hand, and a trace of doubt flashed through her eyes."Home owner, home owner, this jade pendant belongs to my wife." Caijuan explained, "in those years, when my wife gave me the pill for the last time, she accidentally dropped it and I found it. Originally, I wanted to return the things to her, but after the former wife died, now she asked me to leave the water house as soon as possible. In a hurry, I forgot to return the jade pendant to my wife. "


    Caijuan really didn''t expect that what happened in those years was actually a proof, a proof of what she said. She had no way to imagine. If she didn''t take out this jade pendant today, would she experience the pain of soul searching!


    "Take up the jade pendant." He said directly.


    Soon, someone handed the jade pendant to shuishuihe. Shuishuihe felt the aura of the jade pendant. It''s really not what ordinary servant girls can have. Not only that, he also saw a faint "Lan" on the jade pendant. Even, this is not a simple jade pendant, but a spirit weapon.


    After the inspection, shuishuihe handed the jade pendant to shuihaotian.


    After checking, shuihaotian''s face became gloomy.


    Seeing this situation, Nanfeng Ruolan really wanted to be so faint. As long as she faints, she won''t have to face the current situation. She wanted to deny that the jade pendant was hers, but she knew she could not deny it. Because it''s a spirit weapon. It''s not difficult to find out who the owner of the spirit weapon is.


    Shuihaotian directly threw the jade pendant in front of Nanfeng Ruolan and said angrily, "Nanfeng Ruolan, what else do you have to say at this time? I ask you, did you design the event of Yixin''s death? "


    "Husband, I --" Nanfeng Ruolan opened his mouth and tried to defend himself, but he didn''t know what he could say at this time.


    "You are here, Wicked Lady." Shuihaotian couldn''t restrain his anger, so he got angry with Nanfeng Ruolan, "I didn''t expect that your heart was so vicious. I''ve been so nice to you all these years. I ask you, did you design the meeting when we met? "


    Now that she knew so many things, she had to doubt that even when they met at the beginning, there were elements deliberately designed by Nanfeng Ruolan.


    "No, I didn''t." Nanfeng Ruolan kept shaking her head. For a moment, she didn''t know what she could say to defend herself.


    "Grandfather, father, there must be some misunderstanding." When things got to this point, shuiqiankun was a little anxious. He stood up and said, "even if the jade pendant belongs to her mother, it doesn''t mean that Caijuan''s words are true."


    "Yes, maybe she stole the jade pendant!" Shuilingshan also jumped out at this time, "she must have thrown her mother''s jade pendant, and then wanted to frame her mother."


    Shuilingshan''s words at this time made the water on one side a little unexpected. After hearing that, he really wanted to cover shuilingshan''s mouth so that she could not speak any more.


    See what she said, Caijuan stole her mother''s jade pendant. In this way, I''m afraid none of the people present believe it!


    Murong Qingyan, who has been sitting at the side of the opera, almost laughs. It turns out that shuilingshan is really a thorough pig teammate! Is there anything so easy to steal? It is impossible for Caijuan to steal the jade pendant from Nanfeng Ruolan, not to say that she has already recognized the Lord.


    Isn''t shuilingshan obviously saying that there is something fishy in this matter?


    Shuilingshan obviously didn''t feel that she was wrong. She even went to Caijuan and asked, "I ask you, when did you steal the jade pendant? What do you mean by that? "


    Under the pressure of shuilingshan, Caijuan doesn''t know what to say. She can only keep silent.


    Caijuan''s silence seems to give shuilingshan a good excuse. She looks at shuishuihe and shuihaotian and says excitedly, "grandfather, father, this cheap maid is speechless. This shows that she has admitted that she stole her mother''s jade pendant. By doing so, she must be trying to frame her mother. "


    "Shut up." Shuihaotian roared at shuilingshan, "you stand aside now. It''s not your turn to intervene in this matter."


    Suddenly, shuihaotian roars. Shuilingshan feels that she is really wronged. She looked at her brother and hoped he would speak for her. But as soon as she turned her head, she saw her brother''s eyes almost killing her. She was so frightened that she did not dare to speak any more.


    If you can, shuiqiankun thinks he really wants to strangle shuilingshan. From the beginning, shuilingshan has been helping. While he is trying his best to see if he can excuse his mother, the younger sister has been stepping back."Home owner, home owner, I haven''t done it. I really haven''t done it." Nanfeng Ruolan was determined not to admit such a charge. She said to herself, "I don''t know how the jade pendant fell into the hands of such a servant girl, but my sister''s death has nothing to do with me. I - "


    she knows that she can''t admit it at this time, otherwise, she really has no future. As long as she can delay for a while, maybe she will have another chance.


    However, before Nanfeng Ruolan finished speaking, he had already been stopped by shuishuihe, "well, you don''t have to say any more. I''ll let people find out what the twists and turns of this matter are."


    "Father, this matter --" shuihaotian looked at shuishuihe with complicated eyes.


    He didn''t want to believe that his wife, whom he had loved for many years, could be such a person. But now the fact is in front of him, and he really doesn''t know who to trust.


    "Don''t get involved in this matter." "I''ll send someone to find out. If Caijuan''s words are true, I will never forgive her lightly. "


    Speaking, water conservancy he''s sharp eyes fell on Nanfeng Ruolan, which means it''s very obvious.


    Feel water conservancy herna''s eyes like a blade, south wind Ruolan even dare not move. Although temporarily escaped a disaster, but her heart is not a trace of peace of mind, but is more uneasy. Sure enough, her heart was shocked by her next words.


    "It''s not only the matter of that year, but also the matter of the attack on the spirit." ShuiHe continued to say, "this matter also needs to be found out. Of course, there are so many things that have happened in Shuijia in this period of time. We also need to find out at the same time."


    "If it''s Nanfeng Ruolan who was seriously injured in recent attacks, I don''t think it''s necessary to check." At this time, Murong Qingyan suddenly said, "the injury on her body is caused by us."


    This remark shocked the audience. No one thought that Murong Qingyan would admit such a thing at this time. However, we are also very surprised. Isn''t she supposed to cover things like this? How can it be said directly in such an occasion?


    "Murong Qingyan, I didn''t expect that you hurt my mother." As soon as she heard Murong''s words, shuilingshan couldn''t help it. She jumped out and pointed to Murong''s nose and began to scold, "you come to our water house as a guest. I''m so kind-hearted to treat you, but you''ve got to bite the hand that feeds you."


    "If you don''t take back your hand, I''m afraid it will break." Murong Qingyan did not answer shuilingshan''s words, but said with a smile, "at that time, there will be no fingers. I''m afraid you will become disabled."


    As early as shuilingshan jumped out, huangfujue was already angry. He can''t tolerate anyone''s disrespect for Murong. Shuilingshan now points her finger at Murong.


    If it wasn''t for Murong Qingyan to stop, maybe shuilingshan would have no fingers now. There is no such good energy to jump here.


    Although shuilingshan didn''t want to believe Murong''s words, her instinct for survival made her feel a sense of danger, so she quickly took back her hand. However, when she looks at Murong, her eyes are full of resentment.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 140

    "Murong girl, I don''t know what you mean?" Shuihaotian looks at Murong, and his eyes are full of temptation. "You admit that you broke into Ruolan''s yard before, and then hurt her seriously?"


    "Yes, that''s what we did." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "since it will be me, there is nothing to deny."


    Although she didn''t do it herself, Jue did, just like her. Since they dare to do it directly on Shuijia''s territory, they won''t be afraid to admit it.


    Murong tilts Yan to answer so simply, on the contrary let the public''s in the mind some doubts and can''t believe. They haven''t seen anyone admit it after they hurt someone.


    "Murong girl, I don''t know why you do this?" After all, shuishuihe has seen a lot of the world. He looks at Murong and asks, "if you hurt her, there must be a reason."


    He could see that huangfujue and Murong Qingyan were not ordinary people. Although he didn''t know the way they did things, he could see that they were not unreasonable people, so they would not hurt Nanfeng Ruolan for no reason.


    "In fact, it''s very simple!" Murong tilted his face and started to smile. Then he continued to say, "because when she sent people to kill Lingxin, I was with Lingxin. Of course, I didn''t do this to avenge the spirit, but because I was also seriously injured in that time. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes focused on Nanfeng Ruolan again.


    "Nanfeng Ruolan, is what she said true?" When shuihaotian looked at the southerly wind, he had already lost his old tenderness, and his eyes twinkled with a deep chill, "did you send someone to chase Lingxin?"


    After this incident happened, the first thing he suspected was Nanfeng Ruolan, but because so many things happened later, he gradually gave up the idea. But now he heard such news. To be honest, he didn''t doubt the truth of Murong''s words.


    Because there is no need for Murong to cheat him. After all, Murong is one of the victims in this matter.


    "Father, you can''t just listen to Murong''s words!" Shuilingshan stood up and said, "mother is not like that. It must be that they want to frame her."


    "You step back first." Water Hao cold day to open a way, "now here does not have you to talk."


    "Father, I --" shuilingshan opened her mouth to say something, but in shuihaotian''s indifferent eyes, she had to close her mouth, but her worried eyes always fell on nanfengruolan.


    "Husband, it''s none of my business." Nanfeng Ruolan raised his head and looked at shuihaotian. His eyes were full of firmness. "I didn''t find someone to chase Lingxin."


    Looking at Nanfeng Ruolan''s firm expression, shuihaotian didn''t believe it. After all, nanfengruolan has learned from the past. What''s more, what happened today also let him know that his wife is definitely not so gentle and generous as it seems.


    "In fact, you don''t have to have such a big reaction!" At this time, Murong Qingyan said again, "if you really say it, it''s not me who attacks Nanfeng Ruolan, but Jue. But I think all of you should know about it! "


    "Murong girl, what do you want to say?" When shuihaotian looks at Murong, there is a trace of displeasure in his eyes, "are you challenging our water family?"


    All the time, because he couldn''t see through Huang Fu Jue''s profound accomplishments, and he didn''t know the origin of these two people, so he always treated them with courtesy. However, this does not mean that he is really afraid of these two people. In any case, he is the owner of the water family. Now he is very unhappy with Murong''s provocative behavior.


    "Master of water, I don''t have the slightest provocation to you." In the face of shuihaotian''s cold face, Murong''s face didn''t change. She said with a smile, "but when we attacked the south wind Ruolan, we didn''t have any disguise. So, others don''t say, but Nanfeng Ruolan certainly knows that we did it. So, I thought you already knew! "


    When he spoke, Murong''s face was sincere and didn''t seem to be provocative at all. It seems that she is really just curious about this matter.


    With these words, Nanfeng Ruolan''s face became paler. Now she looked as if she was going to faint at any time. She felt that so many things happened today, all aimed at her. She really doesn''t know how to face the rest.


    After listening to Murong''s words, shuihaotian''s face became more ugly. When he looked at southerly Ruolan, his eyes almost seemed to want to kill people.


    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of all kinds of abnormal actions of nanfengruolan since this meal. Besides, if it wasn''t for the reminder of Nanfeng Ruolan, he would not suspect the enemies of Shuijia.Now think about it, all this seems to be the south if LAN can guide it! If the person who attacks Nanfeng Ruolan is huangfujue, the one who attacks Lingxin is Nanfeng Ruolan. However, huangfujue could come and go freely in the water house, even when he hurt nanfengruolan, he was not found by anyone.


    For a time, for the south wind if LAN, water Haotian heart rushed to a burst of disgust.


    "Husband, I -" in the face of the disappointment of shuihaotian, Nanfeng Ruolan''s heart is like being cut by a knife.


    She didn''t know how to defend herself now. She didn''t even know that if she opened her mouth to defend herself, there were still several people willing to believe it.


    "Come on, take the lady down first." Water conservancy Hector directly opened his mouth and said, "before things are clear, send someone to protect his wife, and there must be no mistake."


    Soon, a guard came in and left the front hall with Nanfeng Ruolan.


    Although water conservancy talks about protection, we all know it in our hearts. We all understand the meaning of this. His meaning is very clear, that is, before finding out the truth of the matter, nanfengruolan should be put under house arrest.


    Although shuiqiankun and shuilingshan want to speak for their mother, at this time, they also know that whatever they say is useless. Maybe in the end, it will be self defeating and even put itself in.


    Seeing that everything had been dealt with, Murong Qingyan was not so interested in staying, so she got up directly, took huangfujue''s hand and left.


    Although just at the time, Murong Qingyan has admitted that the injury on Nanfeng Ruolan is what they did. But even so, in the face of their departure, no one is to stop.


    After returning to shuilingxin''s yard, huangfujue looked at Murong and suddenly said, "now Nanfeng Ruolan has been under house arrest. I believe all the things she did will soon be known. What are you going to do next? "


    "Next?" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong tilted his face with a smile. "Tonight, let''s go to the courtyard of nanfengruolan! I believe that after today''s event, she should have been very clear that she has no room to turn over. I think she should tell us everything she knows! "


    Huangfujue had no objection to Murong''s words.


    At night, some people are practicing, others are resting. Nanfeng Ruolan''s courtyard should have been a better one in Shuijia. This yard is only inferior to the old owner and the owner''s yard. In normal times, even at night, the courtyard is brightly lit. However, this evening, only a few rooms in the courtyard were lit, and there were fewer people to wait on.


    There is only such a large courtyard, because of the lack of some popularity, it seems a little desolate.


    At this time, Nanfeng Ruolan is sitting in her room, her brow locked, constantly thinking, what else can get rid of her present predicament.


    I have to say that what happened today really caught her off guard, and even made her feel at a loss. However, fortunately, she still has some dark guards in her hands. Now at this time, blue one, they are her last yellow card.


    As long as her strength has not been fully exposed, then she has room to turn over. Now the most important thing for her is to let LAN Yi find a way to stop the old man from continuing to investigate the matter. If that thing is really confirmed, then at that time, no matter the owner or the old owner, she will never be let go.


    Think of here, south wind if orchid takes out a whistle and so on thing from own bosom, then blew for a while. Usually, this is how she gets in touch with LAN Yi.


    But, to her surprise, she had been blowing for several times, but nothing happened.


    For a moment, Nanfeng Ruolan frowned. She looked at the whistle in her hand suspiciously. She began to wonder whether the whistle in her hand was broken, or because of some other reason, LAN Yi was delayed, so she didn''t come out to see her in time.


    "Lady water, don''t blow any more. Before your dark guards come, I''m afraid those guards will come first. "


    The sudden sound startled the Nanfeng Ruolan in the room. She immediately jumped up and looked around. Then she said with a cold face, "who dares to play tricks here? Come out, or I''ll kill you. "


    "Ha ha, Mrs. water is really a great prestige!"


    With a light voice, there was a wave in the air, and the figures of huangfujue and Murong appeared in the room.


    Seeing the arrival of huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, Nanfeng Ruolan is on guard. She looked at the two people who suddenly appeared in front of her, with a trace of panic in her heart.


    She did not know why the two men suddenly appeared here, but she was sure that they were hostile to her. Last time, huangfujue suddenly appeared in front of her, and then directly injured her.Before her heyday, she was not the rival of huangfujue, not to mention her serious injury! What''s more, now that there are two people here, it''s even more impossible for her to have any way.


    Unlike Nanfeng Ruolan, Murong Qingyan was very relaxed. She took Huangfu Jue by the hand and found a place to sit down. She even poured a cup of tea for herself. It looks like you are in your own home.


    Huangfujue said nothing, but looked at Murong and said nothing. If it is not because his sense of existence is too strong, it is really easy to be ignored.


    "Murong girl, this is my room. Please leave at once." Nanfeng Ruolan looked at Murong and said calmly, "otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s words, Murong Qingyan was not angry. Instead, he asked with a smile, "I don''t know how you are going to be rude to me? I really want to see it! "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Nanfeng Ruolan felt that she was going to vomit blood. She looked at Murong''s words and said, "what are you here for?"


    She does not know, Murong Qing Yan this time, is to seek her revenge. Although before, huangfujue had seriously injured her once. But she couldn''t figure out what the young woman was thinking. She didn''t even know if huangfujue really let her go.


    "Actually, Mrs. water, you don''t have to be so nervous." After drinking a mouthful of tea, Murong said with a smile, "I came here today just to ask you a few words. I hope you can say everything."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Nanfeng Ruolan''s eyes flickered. She didn''t know what Murong''s words meant. However, she always felt that the purpose of Murong''s face should not be so simple.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t care what kind of thought Nanfeng Ruolan had in mind. She said directly, "I just want to ask, where did the eight grade pills in your hand come from?"


    "What?" Nanfeng Ruolan widens his eyes and looks at Murong Qingyan inconceivably. It seems that he doesn''t understand the meaning of Murong Qingyan''s questions.


    She is ready to deal with all kinds of tricky questions, but unexpectedly, Murong Qingyan will ask such a question. Moreover, she has a lot of eight kinds of pills, so it is impossible for others to know. This can be regarded as her secret almost, how can Murong Qingyan know?


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Nanfeng Ruolan''s eyes wandered and said, "what eight grade pills? If you need eight grades of pills, ask the owner. I don''t have anything


    "Ha ha, madam water, you don''t think I''m joking with you!" Murong said with a sneer, "since I asked you, you just have to answer honestly. Don''t look after him here. "


    By chance, she knew that Nanfeng Ruolan had a lot of eight pills. However, this is not the key to attract her attention. After all, Nanfeng Ruolan is the master mother of the water family. Even if she has a lot of eight pills, it''s not a big deal.


    What attracted her attention was that the smell on the pill was very familiar. It was clearly the pill refined by the Chen family.


    You know, the pills made by alchemists are more or less stained with the breath of alchemists. Some alchemists even like to make a mark on their own pills!


    She inadvertently felt the familiar breath from Nanfeng Ruolan, and her heart had doubts. However, she also knew that even if she asked, Nanfeng Ruolan would not necessarily tell her. Moreover, if nanfengruolan is the master mother of the water family, she is not good at using her power to others. So she''s waiting for the right time to find out the truth.


    Now is obviously a good time. With so many things happening, Shuijia is no longer nanfengruolan''s umbrella.


    "I didn''t -" Nanfeng Ruolan still didn''t want to admit that she had pills on her body. However, she just opened her mouth and was interrupted directly by Murong Qingyan.


    "Mrs. water, since I ask you like this, it means that I''m sure you have a lot of eight kinds of pills." Murong tilted his face and looked coldly at Nanfeng Ruolan. "Now I just want to know the origin of these pills. You don''t have to be careless here. Besides, you can rest assured that I never thought of taking your pills. "


    She is sure that the elixir on Nanfeng Ruolan has the flavor of Chen family. Just, I don''t know how Nanfeng Ruolan can be tainted with the smell of the Chen family. She thinks, can these have something to do with her parents in those years?


    Nanfeng Ruolan looks at Murong Qingyan, her eyes are suspicious. She seems to be measuring the truth of Murong Qingyan''s words.


    In the face of Nanfeng Ruolan''s hesitation, Murong Qingyan was not in such a good mood. She said directly, "I''m not asking you now, but ordering you to answer me. Of course, you don''t want to say anything to fool me, otherwise, you don''t care about my anger to your children"What?" On hearing Murong''s mention of her child, Nanfeng Ruolan jumped up like a cat that had been trampled on its tail. "I warn you, you don''t want to hurt heaven and earth and Lingshan, otherwise, I will never let you go."


    "Don''t let me go?" After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s words, Murong Qingyan seems to have heard a joke, "what do you think you can do for me? You are going to be a prisoner now, and you have the courage to tell me that? "


    "Well, the reason why I became like this is not because of you." Thinking of what happened today, Nanfeng Ruolan gnashed his teeth. "If it wasn''t for your help, shuilingxin couldn''t have known so many things."


    "Then you are wrong." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and jokingly said, "the reason why you become what you are today is that you are responsible for yourself and have nothing to do with others. However, I''m not going to take care of the next thing. I just want to know the answer. "


    Nanfeng Ruolan''s eyes kept turning, as if thinking about something.


    After a long time, she finally spoke again, "if I told you how I got the eight pills, could you protect my two children for me? No matter what happens, I don''t want to involve them. "


    At this point, she was already trying to see if she could escape the disaster. However, her heart is bottomless.


    So no matter what happens, he just wants not to involve his children.


    After hearing Nanfeng Ruolan''s words, Murong said with a sneer, "Nanfeng Ruolan, are you whimsical! I didn''t come here today to discuss terms with you. Don''t forget that in the past, the people you sent out hurt me seriously. I haven''t settled with you yet. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Nanfeng Ruolan raised his head fiercely, "but haven''t I already paid for it? I nearly died. "


    Because of the injury to Murong Qingyan, huangfujue almost killed her. Although she spared her life in the end, she was seriously injured, several times heavier than Murong''s. Even the bones all over her body have been smashed. Although later took pills to let those broken bones grow well again. However, the pain in this is something outsiders can''t understand.


    Even now, her injuries are not healed. Even if she just spoke here, she could feel the pain coming from her body.


    But now Murong Qingyan said, she has not paid for it?


    "Yes, indeed!" Murong tilted his face, shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s Jue who hurt you, not me. So how can this be said to be a price to pay? However, for the sake of your serious injury, I won''t care about you for the time being. Just tell me what I want to know. "


    After pondering for a while, Nanfeng Ruolan bit her teeth and finally said, "I do have a lot of eight kinds of pills, but they are all given to me by the current master mother of the Beiying family."


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 141

    "Is Beiying the master of the family? You should be talking about the current housewife Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "how can she give you so many eight pills?"


    The master mother of Beiying family, isn''t that the stepmother of Beiying CHENFENG? But who is she? How could she have Chen''s pills on her?


    "In fact, it was many years ago." Nanfeng Ruolan recalled it and said, "at that time, she just joined the Beiying family. There was no way to use the power of the Beiying family. So, she borrowed a lot of dark Wei from me. Those eight pills are the reward she gave me. "


    In fact, at that time, she did not think that the man would give her so many eight pills as a reward. However, the secret guard she lent to that man was sacrificed a lot. Even those who came back suffered a lot.


    "Then she asked you what you wanted to do after borrowing so many dark guards?" Murong tilted his face and frowned. He asked, "and when was that time?"


    Don''t know why, she always feel, this matter inside seem to reveal strange everywhere. What''s more, she always has a feeling that this matter is probably related to her parents'' affairs in those years.


    "I don''t know why she borrowed so many dark guards." At this time, Nanfeng Ruolan had nothing to hide, "but I sacrificed a lot of dark guards that time. This happened about 70 years ago. "


    More than 70 years ago!


    After hearing the words of Nanfeng Ruolan, Murong tilted his face, his pupils narrowed, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. At that time, it happened that her mother was seriously injured and her father was missing. Who is the leading mother of the Beiying family? What''s more, how can she have Chen''s pills on her hand? The most important thing is, does this person have anything to do with her parents?


    After a long time, Murong said again, "who is the current master mother of the Beiying family?"


    "She is the daughter of the duo family. Her name is duoyoushui." Nanfeng Ruolan continued to say, "the duo family is just a small family, and has always been attached to the Beiying family. However, after duoyoushui became the master mother of the Beiying family, the duoyoushui family also developed and squeezed into the second rate family. "


    It''s no secret in the ancient city about the water. Everyone said that the duo family really had a big fortune. That''s why such a Golden Phoenix came out, and even the whole family got such a leap forward development.


    "Do you still have contact with her now?" Murong tilted his face to see the southerly wind and asked, "has she ever asked you to do anything else?"


    "There''s only one meeting between us." Nanfeng Ruolan said, "after that, there will be no connection between us. Perhaps it should be said that at the beginning, we did not have any friendship. Just, I don''t know where she knows, I have a dark guard in my hand. If it wasn''t for her threatening me to tell the owner about the secret guard, I wouldn''t borrow her secret guard. But after that, she never contacted me again, as if we had never had any contact


    At that time, she was willing to lend her secret guard, which was also a last resort. Also don''t know that dark water is from where know her hand have dark Wei of affair, unexpectedly take this affair to threaten her. However, fortunately, she was given a lot of eight pills in the end. These are enough to compensate for the loss of the dark guard.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that after that, duoyoushui never looked for her again, as if they never knew each other. This also let her breathe a sigh of relief, she also worried that duo you water would threaten her like this all the time!


    However, for her is curious, this Murong Qing Yan why will ask this matter.


    After knowing what he wants to know from Nanfeng Ruolan, Murong Qingyan is not interested in staying. She got up and took huangfujue to leave.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan leave like this, Nanfeng Ruolan is a little silly. Seeing that the two people are about to leave, she quickly yells, "my two children --"


    she is not sure if Murong Qingyan will attack her two children, and she doesn''t know whether she can escape this disaster this time. Still, she wants to make sure her two children are safe.


    "Don''t worry, as long as they don''t provoke me, I won''t deal with them." Murong Qingyan said faintly, "however, if they do something to annoy me, I will not be merciful."


    With that, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue will not leave.


    Although got Murong Qing Yan''s promise, but Nanfeng Ruolan''s heart is not calm at all. She was worried about her silly daughter shuilingshan. She didn''t know if shuilingshan would do anything for huangfujue again. Then she really couldn''t keep her. It seems that she has to make plans for Lingshan.


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t know about Nanfeng Ruolan. At this time, all her thoughts were on the news she just got from Nanfeng Ruolan. She couldn''t think of the connection.After returning to the room, seeing Murong Qingyan''s deep thinking, huangfujue took her to sit down, reached out, touched her hair, and said, "you are still thinking about what Nanfeng Ruolan just said."


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "I always feel that this duo you water has something to do with my parents, but I just can''t figure it out. In principle, there should be no relationship between them and duoyoushui! "


    "Maybe they had something to do with it." "Don''t think too much, things will always be clear," he said in a low voice


    "I know." Murong Qingyan was not too tangled. She looked at Huangfu Jue and said with a smile, "Jue, we''ve been here for a long time. I think -"


    "you want to go to Beiying home." Huangfujue said what Murong Qingyan thought.


    "Yes, Jue, you really know me too well." Murong stretched out his hand, hooked huangfujue''s neck, and said with a smile, "since we don''t understand, let''s stop thinking. When you go to the Beiying family and see the secluded water, you should know a lot of things! "


    "Well, let''s go to Beiying family next." Huang Fu Jue did not have any opinions.


    "Ha ha, let''s make a happy decision." Murong said with a smile, "we''ll go to Beiying CHENFENG tomorrow and say, I think he should be happy to entertain us to Beiying family."


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue didn''t say anything. Obviously, he didn''t have any opinions.


    The next day, Murong tilted his face and directly found the North shadow CHENFENG. Originally, she should be looking for Beiying CHENFENG, but she thought, Beiying CHENFENG should be more willing to come to the courtyard of shuilingxin!


    Sure enough, not long after, the North shadow Chen wind came. The first thing he did when he came over was to look around. When he didn''t see the figure he wanted to see, he couldn''t help flashing a trace of disappointment.


    "Don''t look. The spirit is not here." Seeing the appearance of Beiying CHENFENG, Murong Qingyan couldn''t help joking, "if you really like people so much, you should marry them back as soon as possible, won''t you? When you want to see her, you can


    After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying CHENFENG''s face turned red. However, he didn''t deny Murong''s words! What''s the matter with you calling me over today? "


    "It''s really something. I''ve been staying here for quite a long time and I''m going to leave." Murong tilted his face and said, "before, didn''t you invite us to Beiying family? So we''ve decided to accept your invitation. "


    "What? Are you going to leave the water house? " After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying CHENFENG was surprised. However, immediately, he also found that his reaction was too big. After two laughs, he said again, "I mean, you are welcome to Beiying family. However, the Murong girl''s body injury is not good? Are you going to stay at the water house for a while? "


    If it was before, he would not have any opinions. But now is not the same, now in the water home, there are people he cares about. If you leave Shuijia, you don''t know when they will meet again. Although they have an engagement, they are not married after all.


    "I don''t think you think I should continue to be here for a period of time, but you want to stay here for a period of time!" Only one eye, Murong tilted Yan to see through the thought of the North shadow Chen wind in the heart, "after all, if left water home, you have no way to see her."


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Beiying CHENFENG subconsciously wants to retort. However, after his mouth opens a few times, he still doesn''t say it. He just shifts the topic, "when are you going to leave?"


    "It should be these days!" Murong Qingyan shrugged his shoulders and said, "but this time I want to take another friend to Beiying''s house. I don''t know if you want to?"


    "Since I''m your friend, I''m welcome." The North shadow Chen breeze heart is not in Yan ground opening a way, "let him come together at that time good."


    At this time, the northern shadow Chen Feng''s mind is no longer on Murong Qingyan''s body. Thinking that he was going to leave the water house soon, his heart was full of water spirit now. He was thinking about how to say goodbye to shuilingxin. In addition, after returning to the Beiying family, his marriage with shuilingxin should also be put on the agenda.


    The two of them married by pointing their stomach. Now they have reached the age of marriage. It''s a matter of course to talk about marriage.


    "That''s good." Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he said casually, "then I''ll let Lingxin go with us. I don''t think she would refuse. "


    "Spirit?" Suddenly hearing the name of shuilingxin, Beiying CHENFENG suddenly becomes excited. When he looks at Murong, his eyes are full of expectation, "is the friend you just said Lingxin?""That''s right!" Murong tilted his face and raised a mischievous smile at the corner of his mouth. "I haven''t been in this ancient city for a long time. The only thing I can say is that I''m a friend. I think it''s only Lingxin! Besides, she is your fiancee. It''s not impolite to go to Beiying family with us this time! "


    "Of course not." The North shadow Chen breeze hastily opens a mouth a way, "this is should, you rest assured good, I certainly will treat you well."


    After knowing that shuilingxin also went to Beiying family together, Beiying CHENFENG swept away the previous depression, and the whole person was very excited. He has even begun to plan where he will take them to play when he arrives at the Beiying family.


    Looking at the different appearance of Beiying CHENFENG, Murong Qingyan felt a little funny, but she didn''t say anything. She looked at Beiying CHENFENG and suddenly said, "by the way, Beiying CHENFENG, what kind of person is your stepmother?"


    Hear Murong Qing Yan this sudden words, Beiying CHENFENG is a little surprised, he did not expect Murong Qing Yan will suddenly ask him such a question, however, he still opened his mouth, "you want to know, which aspect?"


    He really can''t imagine how Murong Qingyan suddenly became interested in his stepmother.


    "It''s nothing. I just think that I should get to know this person well," Murong said with a smile. "I heard that she is just a person from a small family, but she can be the head mother of the Beiying family. I think the means should be unusual!"


    "In fact, I don''t know what kind of person she is." The North shadow Chen breeze gently shook to shake a head after, open mouth way, "before she marries in, I already adult long ago.". Moreover, over the years, I spent most of my time outside training, and rarely went back to my family. "


    He and the stepmother have no unnecessary intersection at all. They didn''t even say a few words.


    "So it is!" Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "your father should love this lovely wife! After all, she''s of such a background that your father can marry her


    "In fact, it''s strange to say." Beiying CHENFENG said with a smile, "it has been many years since my mother passed away, and my father has never remarried. But later, I don''t know what happened. I suddenly fell in love with a daughter of the duo family, which is my stepmother now, duo Youshui, and even insisted on marrying her. "


    "It seems that your father is really devoted to it." Murong tilted his face and sighed, "however, the luck of this dark water is also very good!"


    "It''s strange here." The corner of the mouth of the North shadow Chen breeze stirs up a smile of sarcasm, "at that time, the father regardless of everyone''s objection, insist is to marry a Youshui.". But it happened that soon after they got married, the relationship between them seemed to fade


    "Pale?" Murong tilted his face and widened his eyes, but he was a little curious. "Do you mean your father doesn''t like this dark water soon after his marriage?"


    "That''s right." The North shadow Chen breeze nods, continues to open a way, "actually I also don''t know exactly is how to return a responsibility.". The day after they got married, I went out for training. When I came back to the family again, I found that my father had become very indifferent to duoyoushui. That''s exactly the same as before. "


    "It seems that men are like this!" Murong Qingyan''s hand was on the table, and he held his cheek with one hand. He said with a smile, "after I get it, I don''t know how to cherish it!"


    After hearing Murong''s exclamation, Huang Fu Jue held out her hand, took Murong''s other hand and squeezed it gently.


    Feeling the same from his hand, Murong tilted his face and looked at Huangfu Jue. Then he saw the obvious dissatisfaction on Huangfu Jue''s face.


    Murong Qingyan immediately knew what huangfujue was dissatisfied with. She quickly put up a flattering smile on her face, while holding the hand of huangfujue, expressing her trust in huangfujue with her eyes.


    Huangfujue gave Murong a warning look. After seeing Murong''s flattering eyes, his frozen face began to thaw.


    After pacifying Huangfu Jue, Murong Qingyan focuses on Beiying CHENFENG again.


    Beiying CHENFENG, who has been sitting opposite to them, naturally sees the interaction between them. He felt really hurt. These two people are also really, clearly know that he is single, but also show love in front of him, this is not to make him greedy!


    "Why did your father suddenly become indifferent to Duoyou water?" Murong tilted his face to see the North shadow CHENFENG, and continued to say, "is it difficult, what else happened before them?"


    Although she was sighing just now, she also knew that it was definitely not so simple. Even if we really want to like the new and hate the old, there must be something new!


    "Actually, I''m not very clear about the twists and turns." The North shadow Chen breeze doesn''t matter of open mouth way, "however, I pour is to hear, in that period of time, someone went to our North shadow family to be a guest.". It seems that after the guests left, they became like this. "After hearing Beiying CHENFENG''s words, Murong tilted his face and nodded. He didn''t ask any more questions. He just said with a smile, "then we have decided happily. Next, we''ll go to Beiying family as a guest. You, as the host, should treat us well!"


    "That''s nature." The North shadow Chen breeze smiles to open a mouth way, "definitely can let you linger on and forget to return."


    "It doesn''t matter if we linger." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "the most important thing is whether the spirit is lingering and forgetting to return."


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Beiying CHENFENG feels a little embarrassed. He gets up and leaves directly. As for the excuse, I want to do something about their going to Beiying family.


    Looking at the North shadow Chen wind is almost the appearance of escape, Murong Qing Yan can''t help laughing.


    After hearing Murong''s clear laughter, Beiying CHENFENG''s steps become faster.


    In the next few days, Murong Qingyan did not immediately leave. Because the water house is in chaos now! She felt that she should not go up to make trouble at this time. Moreover, she did persuade shuilingxin to go with them, but the injury of shuilingxin would be better if she had to rest for a few days.


    In the next few days, the water home is not calm.


    With the help of the owner of my hometown, I soon found out what happened in those years. It turns out that what Caijuan said is true. The death of shuilingxin''s biological mother, Lian Yixin, was designed by Nanfeng Ruolan from beginning to end.


    Not only that, Nanfeng Ruolan also sent people to chase shuilingxin again and again. One of the important reasons is that shuilingxin is tracing the real cause of Lian Yixin''s death. She was afraid that things would be revealed, so she sent a lot of people to chase shuilingxin.


    It''s also because of this that Nanfeng Ruolan also raises a dark guard. It turns out that over the years, she has been keeping these dark guards to do something for her that can''t be put on the table.


    Although this matter was investigated in a low-key way by the owner of my hometown. However, many people have heard the news. Now the whole water house is full of private discussions, and everyone is guessing what happened.


    After knowing these things, Shui Haotian suffered a great blow. He did not expect that his gentle and gentle wife would be such a vicious person. What''s more, he didn''t realize that everything in those years was designed, but he was only designed.


    At the thought of this, he was disgusted by the south wind. However, he went to see Nanfeng Ruolan once.


    Shortly after shuihaotian visited nanfengruolan, nanfengruolan died of illness. As for whether he died of illness or not, who knows?


    However, immediately, shuihaotian immediately ordered to go down, to begin to prepare shuilingshan and Ming family big childe''s marriage. This makes everyone feel very strange. After all, the eldest lady has decided to get married for such a long time, and has not started to prepare for marriage. The marriage of these two young ladies has just been decided. Now they are going to get married.


    Shuilingxin''s heart is naturally very resistant, she made a big scene. However, in the end, after shuihaotian went to see her once, she did not make any more trouble, and even began to cooperate obediently.


    At this point, the water family thing, also came to an end.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 142

    Beiying CHENFENG, with huangfujue and others, set out towards the Beiying family. Of course, water spirit is also in it. Although at the beginning, she didn''t plan to go to Beiying family with them. However, later, he could not resist Murong, so he had to agree. However, when she agreed to Murong, it was undeniable that her heart was also a little happy.


    As for Beiying CHENFENG, let alone. He was very happy that the spirit of water could come out together. Along the way, he took good care of water spirit. Not only because he likes shuilingxin, but also because the injury of shuilingxin has not fully recovered. Although there is no big problem, but still need to be careful.


    Along the way, they did not encounter anything, very smoothly came to the Beiying family.


    After coming to the Beiying family, Beiying CHENFENG takes them to the guest house to settle down. Then, he took them to see the current head of the Beiying family, Beiying Hongguang, and his mother, duo Youshui.


    Beiying Hongguang and duoyoushui have known the return of Beiying CHENFENG for a long time, so they also came to the front hall and waited for them.


    Murong Qingyan after they settled down, they followed Beiying CHENFENG to the front hall. Anyway, when you come to someone''s site, as a guest, you must go to visit the host.


    Beiying CHENFENG leads huangfujue, Murong Qingyan and shuilingxin to the front hall. As soon as they went into the front hall, they saw Beiying Hongguang sitting on the throne. Although he is the father of Beiying CHENFENG, it seems that Beiying Hongguang is only in his thirties, which is somewhat similar to Beiying CHENFENG. However, it is probably because he has been in a high position for a long time. Even if he just sits there, he exudes a sense of dignity.


    As for the head mother of the Beiying family, duoyoushui, who is sitting at the bottom of the table, looks like she is only in her thirties. She looks like a fish in the dark and a goose in the wild. Over the years, as the mother of a large family, she seems to have an indescribable charm.


    Hearing that Beiying CHENFENG has brought some friends back, Beiying Hongguang doesn''t care much. However, it is said that there is also the eldest lady of the water family, that is, Beiying CHENFENG''s fiancee, so as the head of the Beiying family, he must come out to see her and express his welcome.


    Just, when see that follow North shadow Chen breeze to walk into of woman of time, he can''t help but stand up. At this time, there was no one else in his eyes. He could only see the beautiful woman.


    Not only Beiying Hongguang, but also duoyoushui can''t help but stare at the person who comes in, and even upset the teacup.


    What the couple noticed was not others, but Murong Qingyan.


    Seeing the gaffe of Beiying Hongguang and duoyoushui, Murong could not help frowning. She is sure that she has never seen these two people, but looking at the appearance of the couple, she seems to be very surprised at her appearance! Perhaps, what surprised them was not her, but her appearance.


    She did not forget that her appearance was at least eight percent similar to her mother''s. I''m afraid that what they see in their eyes at this time is not her, but her mother! If this is the case, it means that she has come to the right place.


    Seeing that the eyes of Beiying Hongguang and duoyoushui fall on Murong Qingyan''s body, huangfujue''s face immediately sinks, and you can obviously feel his displeasure. Perhaps it should be said that he doesn''t like anyone''s eyes falling on Murong Qingyan.


    Suddenly, the temperature in the front hall seemed to have dropped several degrees, which made people have a cold war.


    Beiying CHENFENG naturally felt something wrong. He quickly said, "father, aunt Shui, these are my friends. This time I specially invited them to be guests."


    Beiying CHENFENG''s words immediately broke the strange atmosphere in the front hall. Beiying Hongguang immediately came back to his senses. He tilted his face to Murong and said with an apologetic smile, "I''m really sorry. It''s impolite, because you look like an old friend of mine, so you''ll lose your manners for a while."


    This kind of attitude surprised all the people present who were familiar with Beiying Hongguang. As we all know, as the head of the Beiying family, Beiying Hongguang is usually very dignified. I didn''t expect that he would be so approachable. It''s unbelievable.


    Duo Youshui said with a smile on his face, "well, you don''t have to be so restrained. You''d better sit down first and then talk!"


    Although there is a smile on her face, Murong Qingyan can clearly feel that this Beiying lady''s mood is not very good! As for the reason for her bad mood, she felt that it should be related to herself.


    Although it seems that the atmosphere is a bit wrong, Beiying CHENFENG still says, "father, this is shuilingxin, the eldest lady of the water family. I went to Shuijia before and got their warm reception, so I invited Miss Shuijia to be my guest. "


    After hearing Beiying CHENFENG''s words, Beiying Hongguang nodded, then looked at shuilingxin and said, "Lingxin is also a guest of our family. You and Chen Feng''s marriage has been settled since childhood, and now you have reached the age of marriage. It seems that your marriage should also be on the agenda. "After hearing Beiying Hongguang''s words, shuilingshan''s face turned red. For a moment, she did not know how to answer.


    However, fortunately, Beiying Hongguang didn''t have to wait for shuilingxin''s answer. He continued to say, "since you came to our Beiying family as a guest, it would be nice for you to be at your own home. If you need anything, just open your mouth."


    Shuilingxin blushed, nodded and said in a low voice, "thank you, uncle Beiying."


    Beiying Hongguang nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, pointing to huangfujue and Murong, Beiying CHENFENG continued to introduce, "father, these are my two friends. They had saved me before. This is Huangfu Jue, and this is Murong Qingyan. "


    After hearing Murong''s name, Beiying Hongguang, who was still relatively calm, almost stood up again. He stared at Murong and said, "your name is Murong. Is your mother Chen?"


    Beiying Hongguang''s reaction was not expected at all. It was even more strange to hear that he was inquiring about Murong Qingyan''s mother.


    However, after hearing the words of Beiying Hongguang, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a little dim. Then she nodded with a smile and said casually, "yes, my mother''s name is Chen. I don''t know if the master of Beiying knows my parents


    It seems that the Beiying family has come to the right place. However, I just don''t know what relationship Beiying Hongguang has with her parents.


    "Then you are the daughter of Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui." After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying Hongguang stood up excitedly, "how are they now? We haven''t seen each other since we parted a few decades ago. "


    However, in the place that everyone didn''t notice, duo Youshui''s eyes flashed a ray of inexplicable light after hearing these two names.


    "What''s your relationship with them?" Murong tilted his face and frowned. He asked questioningly.


    The purpose of her coming to Beiying family was originally for her parents. At the beginning, she thought that she would have to try again and again to get some news. I didn''t expect that Beijing Film Hongguang mentioned them on its own initiative. Moreover, Beiying Hongguang''s excited appearance doesn''t look like fraud.


    "Do we?" After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying Hongguang''s face flashed a trace of pain, but he soon recovered as usual. Like a kind elder, he said with a smile, "if you really say it, we should be friends! However, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Before that, we had agreed to let them come to see me when they had time, but we didn''t expect to see each other again. "


    Looking at the true feelings of Beiying Hongguang, Murong nodded, then said calmly, "master of Beiying, you may not know that my parents had an accident many years ago. Now my father has disappeared. As for my mother, she -- "


    " how is she? " Before Murong''s words were finished, Beiying Hongguang was eager to open his mouth, which was full of care.


    Murong Qingyan did not hide anything, and continued to say, "my mother was seriously injured, and she has been unconscious."


    I don''t know why. When she mentions her mother, she always feels that the emotional change of Beijing Film Hongguang seems to be a little strange.


    "What? In a coma? " After hearing Murong''s reply, Beiying Hongguang stood up and said, "where is she now? And is there any way to wake her up? "


    The appearance of Beiying Hongguang really has to be doubted. Even if it''s just an old friend, isn''t that a bit excessive?


    For a moment, when people looked at Beiying Hongguang, there was a little doubt in their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that Xizhao and Ruoshui would turn out to be like this. It''s really unpredictable!" At this time, duo Youshui opened her mouth, and her face was full of worry. "We were still fine when we said goodbye. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened later."


    Because of the opening of Duo Youshui, everyone took back his mind.


    Murong tilted his face and looked at Beiying Hongguang. He said with a smile, "I have a way to deal with my mother''s affairs. However, this time I came here mainly to look for my father, and also to find out what happened in those years. So, master of Beiying, I want to ask, "how did you and my parents get to know each other?"


    "There''s no need to shout so strange." When Beiying Hongguang looks at Murong, he has a trace of love in his eyes. "Your parents and I are good friends. Just call me uncle Beiying."


    "Well, uncle Beiying." Murong Qingyan follows the flow of kindness, "in those years, my parents had an accident in this ancient city, so I want to find out what happened in those years."


    I don''t know why. She always feels that there must be something between Beijing Film and her parents. She can feel that the Beijing Film Hongguang has no malice to her."In fact, in those days, I met them only by chance." Beiying Hongguang took a look at the water. "At that time, they came to Beiying family to find their wife. It''s just that later we met and we became friends. However, I really have to say that in this world, things are really unpredictable! "


    Aware of the look in the eyes of Beiying Hongguang, the expression on duoyoushui''s face remains unchanged. However, there is a trace of haze in his eyes.


    "Uncle Beiying, I think that my parents should have had an accident after that," Murong said, flashing a faint light at the bottom of his eyes. "So, I want to know what happened in those years."


    "You can live in the Beiying family first." Beiying Hongguang looks at Murong and says, "I''ll send someone to find out. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s any news. "


    "Thank you, uncle Beiying." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile.


    "You really look like your mother." Beiying Hongguang''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, "if she saw such a gluttonous face of you, she would be very happy and gratified.". Just take this place as your home! If you need anything, just let me know. "


    Although Beiying Hongguang had said the same thing to shuilingxin before. But everyone can see that when he said these words with Murong Qingyan, his tone was a little closer.


    After talking for a while, Beijing Film Hongguang also asked several people to go back to rest.


    Beiyingchenfeng takes Murong Qingyan to the direction of the guest house. Along the way, he can''t help saying, "Murong girl, you''re really amazing. I''ve never seen a father so kind to a person. "


    I have to say that today he really opened his eyes. All along, the father is very serious, even to their children, it is not likely that they will be very close. But today, when he was talking to Murong, he was so kind and kind that he even doubted whether his father was ill!


    Hear the words of North shadow Chen breeze, Murong Qing Yan just white his one eye, didn''t say what.


    "Qing Yan, I didn''t expect that your parents and uncle Beiying would be old friends." Water spirit heart can''t help but sigh, "fate such a thing, is really wonderful.". However, with the help of Uncle Beiying, I''m sure you will find your father soon. "


    "I hope so!" Murong tilted his face with a smile. "However, today''s harvest is really not small!"


    Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin have a look at each other, but they don''t seem to understand what the harvest is in Murong''s words. However, they were not the kind of people who were too curious, so they did not continue to ask.


    Soon, after returning to the guest house, they went back to their respective rooms. Of course, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue belong to the same room.


    As soon as he got back to the room, Murong tilted his face and sat down directly. Then he held his cheek with one hand. His eyes were blurred and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Huangfujue didn''t disturb her thinking either. She just sat down beside her and accompanied her quietly.


    After a while, Murong looked at Huangfu Jue and said, "Jue, what''s the relationship between my parents and Beiying Hongguang? Although Beiying Hongguang says that they are good friends, I always feel that there seems to be something strange about it. "


    Huang Fu Jue picked to pick eyebrow, open mouth way, "this North shadow great wide to you, have no malice."


    He can easily see this.


    "Well, I feel what you say." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "not only that, I feel that he seems to be looking at someone through me. If I guess correctly, when he sees me, he should think of my mother."


    There are at least 80% similarities between her and her mother. Therefore, it is perfectly reasonable for Beijing Film Hongguang to see her mother through her. I just don''t know if there is any enmity between my mother and Beiying Hongguang.


    However, this idea seems to be a bit wrong. Because Beiying Hongguang didn''t have much hostility when she mentioned her father.


    It seems that this matter is really confused!


    "It''s a strange attitude of the water." Huangfujue said directly, "she seems to be hiding something."


    "It seems that it''s a right decision for us to come to Beiying family this time." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "I think here, I should be able to get the answer I want to know. And maybe I''ll find my father for that! "


    "Well." Huangfu Jue reached out and touched Murong''s hair. His eyes were full of tenderness and he said, "you will find him soon."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he seemed to think of something. With a mischievous smile, he suddenly said, "Jue, do you remember the northern shadow Liujing we met before! She is the first lady of the Beiying family! If you are not wrong, she should be the daughter of that dark water. "After hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue was stunned for a moment. His face was at a loss. It seemed that he could not remember who the northern shadow Liujing was.


    Seeing huangfujue''s appearance, Murong Qingyan knew what he was thinking. She could not help but smile and continued to say, "you forget, didn''t we go to find the unicorn together before? At that time, you also went to destroy a demon by the way! At that time, it was the northern shadow Ryukyu crystal who wanted to rob the demon with us. "


    After hearing Murong''s description, Huangfu Jue remembered it. He nodded and said, "it seems that such a person has appeared."


    Murong could not help laughing, but then her face became a little dignified, "Jue, it seems that the thing that Beiying Liujing went to find the demon was what Beiying Hongguang ordered. You said, "what on earth does he want to do?"


    Although Beiying Hongguang is very good to her, it doesn''t mean that she will trust Beiying Hongguang wholeheartedly. Although Beiying Hongguang has no malice to her, it can even be said that it is very good. However, she still has reservations about Beijing Film Hongguang.


    "No matter what he wants to do, it''s impossible." Huangfujue said coldly, "it''s just a fool''s dream that an ordinary person wants to control the demon."


    "Well, didn''t the demon disappear in the world at last?" Murong stretched out his hand, took huangfujue''s hand, and said with a smile, "so we don''t want to think about this. However, I just don''t know when we will meet the northern shadow Liujing when we live here? "


    I don''t know what kind of expression it will be if I see her. I''m really looking forward to it!


    Looking at the bad smile on Murong''s face, Huangfu Jue stretched out her hand and pinched her little pretty nose, "you have more ideas."


    Murong tilted his face and gently spat out his tongue. Then he said with a smile, "I''m not going to do anything, but just say it casually."


    If at that time the North shadow Ryukyu crystal does not take the initiative to provoke her, then she naturally will not provoke the North shadow Ryukyu crystal. After all, no matter what, she is now a guest in other people''s homes. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Well, don''t say that," said Huang Fu Jue. He picked up Murong and walked towards the bed. "You should be tired after running all day. You''d better have a rest first."


    During the conversation, he came to the bedside with Murong Qingyan in his arms and put Murong Qingyan on the bed. Then he went to bed with Murong Qingyan in his arms. After a kiss on her eyebrow, he said softly, "OK, sleep for a while first!"


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    On this side, Murong was sleeping soundly, but on the other side, someone was not in such a good mood.


    Duo Youshui went back to his yard with a proper smile on his face. However, as soon as she entered her room, the smile on her face disappeared. It can even be said that her whole life is in a haze. If outsiders see it, they will not believe that the woman in front of them is the gentle and generous master mother of the Beiying family.


    She sat in a chair with a teacup in her right hand, which was full of water. Her hand held the cup tightly, even the tendons came out. She seems to be in such a way to suppress some negative emotions in her heart, so that she can still sit here calmly.


    "Clang -" a sound, the cup in Duo Youshui''s hand immediately became a fragment.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 143

    A good cup turned into powder like this, but it seemed that it could not calm the gloomy mood in the heart of Duo Youshui. She was still gloomy.


    "Murong''s face, isn''t it?" The gloomy words came from the mouth of Duo Youshui, adding a sense of strangeness, "Chen Ruoshui, why do you have to be so haunted?"


    If the timid people see such a scene, they will be scared. Even if it is still day, but because of the dark water, the whole room seems a little gloomy.


    At this time, a clear voice sounded, breaking all the gloom.


    "Mother, mother, are you there?" With a crisp sound, the door of the room was pushed open.


    Hearing this familiar voice, duo Youshui immediately put away the dark look on his face and replaced it with a loving face. The speed of face changing is amazing!


    After the door was pushed open, a young woman ran directly in and came to the front of Duo Youshui. There is no one who can be so presumptuous here, except the daughter of Duo Youshui, Beiying Liujing.


    "You girl, how can you be impetuous?" Although the mouth said blame words, but the face of Duo Youshui was full of loving smile, "if your father saw you, it must be necessary to say you."


    "He doesn''t have time for me!" North shadow Liujing curled his mouth and muttered in a low voice, "what he cares about most is not big brother."


    In the Beiying family, who doesn''t know that Beiying CHENFENG is the best candidate for the next family leader. For this successor, Beijing Film Hongguang attaches great importance to it. It can be said that among all the children, he attaches the most importance to this son.


    "Well, in that case, don''t talk nonsense later." Duo Youshui stretched out his hand, nodded the forehead of Liujing, and said with a smile, "if your father hears you say that, he will be very angry. He still loves you


    North shadow Liujing curled his mouth, waved his hand disapprovingly, and then said, "by the way, mother, I heard that the elder brother came back this time, and brought a few people back, didn''t he?"


    "Well." Duo Youshui nodded, "he brought a few friends back. Now they have settled down and live in the guest house nearest to his yard."


    "I don''t know what''s on my mind." Liujing turned a white eye and said with disdain, "our Beiying family is not a small family. He really dares to bring anyone to his home, and he is not afraid that others will depend on us."


    "Liujing, how do you speak?" After hearing this, duoyoushui''s face became serious. "If you are like this, what would you think if you were heard by outsiders? What''s more, if your elder brother hears about it, how can you get along with each other in the future? "


    Seeing the serious appearance of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing feels that she has gone too far. She vomits her tongue. Then she goes to duoyoushui, takes her hand and says, "mother, don''t be angry! I''m just saying it casually. Where can I let elder brother know! You can rest assured. In this case, I won''t say it in front of big brother. "


    Looking at the appearance of Beiying Liujing fawning on her, duo Youshui shook his head helplessly, "Liujing, I don''t want to be so serious to you, but you know, your elder brother is the future owner of the family, and you can only rely on him in the future. So, I don''t want to have any disagreements between the two of you. "


    Now it''s almost certain that Beiying CHENFENG will inherit the Beiying family in the future, so she doesn''t want any quarrel between her daughter and Beiying CHENFENG. This is not good for Ryukyu''s future.


    After hearing the words of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing is also in a bad mood. She lowers her head and says, "mother, if only you could have a son. If you also have a son, it''s still unknown who the heirs of the Beiying family will be. "


    Duo Youshui can''t help flashing a trace of loss after hearing such words.


    If she could, she wanted a son, too. However, that is impossible. Since that happened, she knew that she couldn''t have another child.


    "What are you thinking, mother?" Seeing that duoyoushui seems to have fallen into some bad memories, Beiying Liujing pulls her hand and says, "how can you have such an expression?"


    "No, it''s just something that I thought of before." Duo Youshui shakes her head, as if trying to drive some memories out of her mind. Then she looks at Beiying Liujing and solemnly warns, "this time, Chen Feng has brought back several friends. Don''t be too headstrong. You will offend others at that time."


    For duo Youshui''s warning, Beiying Liujing seems a little careless, "mother, how can you say that? What if those people are big brother''s friends? I''m the master of Beiying. As the master, do I have to avoid a guest? "


    Looking at the North shadow Ryukyu crystal such wayward appearance, the flower you water can''t help frowning, she continued to say, "this time the guests are not ordinary people, one of them is that water family''s big miss, she is Chen Feng''s fiancee.""Is that the spirit of water?" Liujing''s eyes widened, and a trace of doubt flashed across her eyes. "How could she suddenly come to our Beiying family? Did the elder brother invite her here? "


    "I don''t know, but if she wants to come, she will come at any time." Duo Youshui''s words have an indescribable meaning, "don''t forget that she is the fiancee of Beiying CHENFENG and the future master mother of Beiying family."


    After hearing the words of duoyoushui, even though he was not happy, Beiying Liujing nodded and said, "don''t worry! Mother, I promise, I will not act rashly. "


    After getting Beiying Liujing''s guarantee, duoyoushui is also relieved. She reaches out her hand, pats Beiying Liujing''s hair, and says with a smile, "my Liujing is not young. It''s time to choose a husband for you."


    Suddenly, the North shadow Liujing''s cheek is all red, she looked at the flower Youshui one eye, and said, "mother, what are you talking about? I don''t want to get married! "


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help thinking of the man who once met. Although because of the man, she can''t finish what her father told her. However, it has to be said that that man is the best man she has ever met since she grew up.


    Even now, the figure of the man still can''t disappear from her mind. However, at the thought of the slut standing beside the peerless man, she could not calm down.


    Duoyoushui doesn''t know what Beiying Liujing is thinking at this time. She thinks that duoyoushui is just shy. She points Beiying Liujing''s forehead and says with a smile, "a man should marry a woman. This is an eternal law. No matter how high your accomplishments are, it''s good to find an object of double cultivation. So you don''t have to be so shy


    "Mother, what I said is true." Seeing the appearance of Duo Youshui, he thought that he was going to find a husband for her soon. Beiying Liujing was a little anxious, "I don''t want to think about getting married now. I''m still very young! Let''s talk about these things later! "


    See the North shadow Liujing seems to resist the appearance, the flower Youshui also did not reluctantly, "Well! I won''t urge you, but if you have someone you like, you can come and talk to me directly. Then I''ll talk to your father. "


    "Really?" North shadow Liu Jing''s face flashed a little surprise, she took a Youshui''s hand, excitedly said, "that''s really great. Mother, if I have someone I like in the future, will you object? "


    "Of course not." Duo Youshui stretched out his hand, patted Liujing''s hair, and said with a smile, "I believe that my daughter''s eyes, as long as you are the one you like, will definitely be the dragon and Phoenix in people."


    "Mother, you are right." Beiying Liujing leans her head on the shoulder of duoyoushui and says, "I can''t see those ordinary men any more. I must find the best man. Only such a man can be my husband. "


    Looking at the confident appearance of Beiying Liujing, duo Youshui shakes his head funny.


    Time passed quickly, Murong Qingyan and others also lived in the Beiying family for several days.


    I have to say that in the Beiying family, Murong Qingyan really feels comfortable. I don''t know if it''s because Beiying Hongguang specially told her that she was well treated in the Beiying family.


    Sometimes, even Beiying CHENFENG feels envious of his father''s attitude towards Murong.


    Of course, the whole Beiying family also knows one thing, that is, among the distinguished guests who came to the family recently, some thought that the charming guests were highly valued by the family owners.


    If it wasn''t for Murong Qingyan''s presence of huangfujue, everyone would have begun to doubt whether the owner had a crush on this charming guest.


    However, Murong Qingyan''s heart is clear that when Beiying Hongguang looks at her, he really just looks at a younger generation. There is no love in his eyes, but only love. It''s just that sometimes, she would feel that when Beiying Hongguang saw her, she seemed to be looking at another person through her.


    The news spread in the Beiying family, and naturally everyone knew it. Beiying Liujing naturally heard the news. When she heard the news, her first reaction was that she couldn''t believe it. She thought that these were just the words of those people outside. To this end, she also reprimanded several nonsense servant girls!


    However, what happened next seemed to slap her in the face. Because since the guests came, if there was anything good, my father told me to send it to the guest house. Even she, the eldest lady of the Beiying family, has no such honor.


    Because of this, even if there is no noodles, for the guests brought back by Beiying CHENFENG, Beiying Liujing feels disgusted in his heart. However, she also disdained to argue with those people, she felt that it was beneath her identity. Moreover, her mother had warned her not to provoke that group of people.


    She still has to listen to her mother''s words. So, even if she hated those people in her heart, she could only turn a blind eye to them.It''s just that many times things don''t go so smoothly.


    On this day, after returning to her room, Beiying Liujing is preparing to have a rest when she hears the servant girl knocking at the door.


    "Come in!" North shadow Liu Jing doesn''t care much to open a way.


    Soon, two servant girls came in. They still had two trays in their hands. On the tray were some new clothes.


    "Miss, the new clothes for this season are ready." One of the maids bent her body and said respectfully, "we''ve sent it here now."


    "Then put it down first!" The North shadow Liu Jing waved and looked at the clothes casually. Then he said, "by the way, I heard that a piece of water Luoshan had been sent by the duo family, didn''t I? I''ve already had people make clothes for me. Have you sent them with me this time? "


    Shuiluoshan is a kind of rare cloth, which is woven by a kind of silkworms called Tianshui silkworm. This kind of Tianshui silkworm is different from other silkworms. It grows in water. It only spits silk once every ten years, and it takes almost thousands of Tianshui silkworms to weave each batch of cloth. This kind of cloth is produced almost once a hundred years, and the quantity is very small each time. Even for the top families, it''s hard to get such a piece of cloth.


    However, this kind of cloth is warm in winter and cool in summer, and can resist attacks, so many people want it.


    Some time ago, the duo family finally found one and sent it to the Beiying family. When that piece of cloth was sent, Beiying Liujing took a look at it, and then ordered people to make clothes for her.


    Beiying Liujing thinks that in the whole Beiying family, only she and her mother are qualified to use this cloth. However, she felt that her mother would not argue with her, so when she saw the cloth, she immediately ordered people to make clothes.


    Now calculate the time. It should be ready.


    After hearing the northern shadow Liujing''s question, the two servant girls'' faces Suddenly froze. They looked at each other, as if they had something to say. It''s not very convenient to say.


    North shadow Liu Jing naturally also noticed this point, she can''t help but frown, "what do you mean? Is my words that difficult to answer? Don''t you know at all whether the clothes are ready or not? "


    "This --" it seems that the young maid hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Miss, that dress is really ready, but --"


    "but what?" Seeing the servant girl''s stammering appearance, Beiying Liujing was impatient. "Now that it''s done, send it here!"


    "Miss, the dress has been sent to the guest house." That servant girl is bold, opening a way, "is the house Lord orders to send past."


    "What?" After hearing the servant girl''s words, Beiying Liujing jumps up from the chair. She stares at the servant girl, bites her teeth and says, "what do you mean? You mean, my clothes have been sent to the guest house now? I ask you, is it the guest who has been mentioned in the family recently and is highly valued by his father


    "That''s the girl." Seeing Liujing''s dark eyes, the servant girl could not help but flinch, and even more did not dare to hide anything. "It was the master himself who ordered that the guest didn''t bring many things, so she asked someone to make a dress for the girl with that piece of water."


    "That bitch." After hearing the servant girl''s report, Beiying Liujing''s face became more gloomy. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s just a guest who came here to be a guest. She dares to rob my things like this. It seems that she has no sense of being a guest


    See North shadow Liu crystal that gloomy almost all want to rain of facial expression, two servant girls can''t help but shrink. I don''t know why, they all feel a little scared when they see such a young lady. What''s more, they always feel that the things they say will cause some misunderstanding?


    "Put your clothes down now and get out of here." The North shadow Liu crystal coldly looked at those two servant girls after one eye, then directly opened the mouth to command a way.


    After hearing the words of the northern shadow Liujing, the two servant girls immediately put down their tray and left in a hurry. They were walking fast, as if something was chasing them.


    In fact, they are also worried that if they slow down a step, will the eldest lady go back on her way, and then take it out on both of them?


    The thought of those two servant girls, the North shadow Liu Jing is a bit also don''t know, at the moment she also don''t have the mind to think those two servant girls what on earth is thinking. All her thoughts at this time were on the so-called charming guest in the guest house.


    Before, she had been hearing about this charming guest all the time. But she never paid attention to it, and she didn''t feel that it was worth it. As for her father''s kindness to that charming guest, she just took it as a joke.


    However, she did not expect that she would be bullied one day. That person actually dares to rob her clothes, such precious cloth, only the eldest lady of her northern film family is qualified to use. What kind of onion is the guest under the fence! Now I dare to rob her. It''s all on her head.At the thought of these, the North shadow Ryukyu crystal''s heart felt a burst of anger. Finally, she couldn''t help but jump up and walk in the direction of the guest house. She would like to see what kind of people come to other people''s homes as guests and rob things from their masters.


    Now she wanted to know how shameless such a bitch could be.


    Beiying Liujing goes to the guest house with a strong air. Along the way, many people saw it. However, under such circumstances, no one dares to stop.


    However, there are still some people with more insight. When they see Liujing in Beiying, it seems that something is not right. They dare not go directly to the owner, but go to find their wife.


    When Duo Youshui heard such news, he almost broke his tea cup. She immediately got up and went in the direction of the guest house.


    She didn''t know what happened to Beiying Liujing, so she ran to the guest house. But her heart is very clear that the nature of the North film Ryukyu crystal, North film Ryukyu crystal if really to the guest house there, that thing certainly not so simple.


    However, no matter what Beiying Liujing is thinking, she can''t let Beiying Liujing do anything at will. Now the owner of the house thinks highly of those guests. She sees them in her eyes. In particular, Murong Qingyan, the owner of the family treat her better than her own children.


    She knew exactly what was the reason. Therefore, she is also very clear that if there is a conflict, the owner will definitely punish Ryukyu. Now she has to stop Ryukyu from doing stupid things. Even if there is no way to stop it, she has to minimize the impact of things.


    On the other side, Beiying Liujing has rushed to the guest house. She just ran in and saw several people sitting in the yard, as if they were tasting tea. Among them is her elder brother, Beiying CHENFENG.


    As for the other few people, they are just the guests.


    "Liujing, what are you doing here?" Seeing the bad appearance of Liujing, Beiying CHENFENG can''t help frowning, "this is the guest house. Who let you break in directly without notice. In your eyes, are there any rules to follow? "


    All the time, the relationship between Liujing and CHENFENG is not so close. After all, they were not born to the same mother. Moreover, Beiying CHENFENG has spent most of his time outside for many years. Even if I come back, I don''t care much about such a half sister.


    Therefore, after hearing the rebuke of Beiying CHENFENG, Beiying Liujing''s face is not very good-looking. She even said directly, "my rules are taught by my mother, so I don''t have to worry about it. If you have a heart, you''d better restrain the people you bring back! Since you are a guest in someone''s home, you should have the consciousness of being a guest. "


    After hearing the words of northern shadow Liujing, the face of northern shadow CHENFENG is not very good-looking. He just wanted to speak, but was stopped by Murong.


    "The consciousness of the guests?" Murong tilted his face and started to smile. Then he turned his head and looked at Liujing, the northern shadow. He said, "I don''t know if you''re talking about me?"


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 144

    Just now, Murong Qing Yan has always been back to the North shadow Liujing. However, as soon as Beiying Liujing rushes in, she already knows who it is.


    "It''s you!" With the sound of looking at the past, when you see the familiar figure, North shadow Ryukyu crystal face becomes very ugly, "how can you appear here?"


    Even if Murong''s face turns to ashes, she can recognize it. It was because of this person that she couldn''t finish her father''s account. Later, she was severely scolded by her father. And it''s also because of this that her father has left her in the cold.


    Now she saw Murong Qingyan, but it was the so-called enemy meeting, especially jealous.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said in a funny way, "I''m a distinguished guest of your Beiying family!"


    To say, she really didn''t expect to meet Beiying Liujing again under such circumstances. However, this is good. Although Beiying Liujing is the master of the Beiying family, she, as a guest, will never hurt herself.


    "Are you the guest of honor?" After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying Liujing''s eyes narrowed, and then looked at Murong''s side as if he had thought of something.


    Now that Murong Qingyan appears here, does it mean that the man of Qingshi will also appear here? Sure enough, in Murong Qingyan''s side, she saw a gorgeous figure. Even if it is just a figure, but it is enough to see the man''s strong and unfathomable.


    She didn''t expect that she and this man would meet again under such circumstances, the man she had always remembered, the name she had been secretly reciting in her heart - huangfujue.


    Since that parting, the figure of this man still appeared in her mind from time to time. She thought she was just confused for a moment. However, with the passage of time, the figure is not only not forgotten, but more clear. Even if she failed at the beginning, it was because of this man. But she thinks, more reason is in Murong Qing Yan''s body.


    She didn''t know whether she could meet huangfujue again. I didn''t expect that the meeting between them was so sudden.


    Seeing Beiying Liujing, the whole person suddenly calms down, and her eyes almost stick to Huangfu Jue. Murong can''t help frowning. She quietly reaches out her hand, grabs a piece of tender meat from Huangfu Jue''s waist, and makes a 180 degree rotation.


    Feeling pain coming from his waist, Huang Fu Jue could not help frowning. However, he also knew that the person who started the operation was Murong Qingyan, so he didn''t feel angry. He just looked at Murong Qingyan suspiciously, as if he didn''t understand why the other party wanted to do it.


    Seeing Huangfu Jue''s puzzled eyes, Murong tilts his face and looks in the direction of Beiying Liujing. She just doesn''t like men who look at her like that. Huangfu Jue is so attractive. How can she meet so many flower lovers every time?


    Huangfujue naturally understood Murong''s meaning. Although for the eyes of Liujing, he felt extremely disgusted, and even wanted to directly dig the eyes of Liujing. However, when he saw Murong Qingyan jealous for him, his mood became very good. Also because of this, this time, he also generously let go of the northern shadow Liujing.


    Liujing didn''t know that she had just escaped the disaster. At this time, she finally recovered. Then she looked at Huangfu Jue and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Huangfu, you are also a guest of our Beiying family!"


    Looking at Beiying Liujing''s different attitude, people present could not help fighting a cold war. Everyone is not a fool. Naturally, we know what is the reason for this change.


    Murong tilted his face and looked at Beiying Liujing with a smile. Then he stretched out his hand and held it tightly with Huangfu Jue''s hand. "Yes, Jue is a guest of Beiying family with me this time. Why, miss Beiying, don''t you welcome us? "


    You are not welcome, of course.


    In this case, the North film Ryukyu crystal really want to say, in fact, she almost blurted out. However, fortunately, there was still a trace of reason in her mind, so she swallowed the words she was about to spit out.


    "Beiying Liujing, you go out for me." Looking at the appearance of the North shadow Liujing, the tone of the North shadow CHENFENG is faintly with a trace of anger, "if next time you break in so rudely, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The performance of Liujing in Beiying has already shown her mind at this time. Naturally, Beiying CHENFENG can see it. It''s also because of this that he gets more angry.


    From the words of Beiying Liujing, he can see that before Beiying Liujing, there was an intersection with Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue. Not only that, the northern film Liujing for Huangfu Jue also produced some feelings should not have.


    Although Beiying Liujing is his sister, there is no emotion between them. Therefore, he doesn''t want to affect his relationship with huangfujue and Murong Qingyan because of the northern movie Liujing.After hearing Beiying CHENFENG''s words, Beiying Liujing was very unconvinced. At this time, she also remembered her main purpose of coming here, "brother, I came here today for no reason. I know. These are your guests. But since I''m here to be a guest, I have to have the consciousness of the guest! "


    What do you mean, Liujing Listen to the North shadow Liujing so scold mulberry locust words, North shadow CHENFENG''s face immediately sank down, "Father also said, want me to treat a few guests. Why, are you going to rebel against your father now? "


    Hearing Beiying CHENFENG mention Beiying Hongguang, Beiying Liujing''s face is not very good-looking. She gritted her teeth and said, "yes, they are our guests of Beiying family, but even if they are guests, they are also guests! As a guest, is it reasonable to rob the host''s things? "


    At the thought that the clothes made by shuiluoshan were already in Murong Qingyan, her anger could not be calmed. She''s a big miss of the Beiying family. Is she going to hurt herself for Murong Qingyan?


    If it''s someone else who takes the water today, maybe she can bear it. But only Murong Qingyan can''t, she can''t let Murong Qingyan rob her things.


    "Oh?" Murong Qingyan was the one who opened her mouth. There was a trace of interest on her face, and the smile at the corner of her mouth seemed a little careless. "According to the saying of miss Beiying, that is to say, I robbed your things, didn''t I? To tell you the truth, I really don''t know what I robbed you of? "


    To be honest, she was a little confused. Since she came to the Beiying family, she and Beiying Liujing just met for the first time. Even if she really wants to take something from Beiying Liujing, it should be too late!


    "Murong Qingyan, you dare to pretend here!" North shadow Liujing pointed to Murong Qingyan''s nose and scolded, "the clothes made of shuiluoshan are obviously mine, but now they are robbed by you."


    Hearing that Liujing of Beiying mentions clothes, Murong Qingyan just remembers that a few days ago, Hongguang of Beiying asked people to send her a lot of clothes. It seems that she didn''t bring too many things, so she made some clothes for her. Presumably, in those clothes, there should be the clothes made of shuiluoshan that Beiying Liujing said!


    "The clothes were sent by my father." One side of the North shadow Chen wind directly opened his mouth, "if you have any opinions, then go directly and father said."


    Beiying CHENFENG''s words not only didn''t make Beiying Liujing calm down, but just like adding fuel to the fire, made Beiying Liujing more angry, "brother, what do you mean? Do you want to defend her? "


    With that, Liujing turns her head and looks at Murong Qingyan. Her eyes are full of malice. "Murong Qingyan, you are really a good means! Actually can so many men are fascinated, not only the father, even the eldest brother is afraid to be fascinated by you! Now in front of his fiancee, he dares to defend you like this. "


    This words a, North shadow Chen breeze''s facial expression suddenly big change, he worried of toward the direction of water spirit heart saw one eye. When he found that the eyes of shuilingxin were full of trust, he was really relieved.


    If you say that you don''t mind Beiying Liujing at all, even if you live out, you are afraid that shuilingxin doesn''t believe it! However, for the North shadow Chen Feng''s mind, she still knows.


    Although all the time, the North shadow Chen wind has not formally confessed to her. But the North shadow Chen breeze is good to her, she all knows. Moreover, she also believes in Qing Yan. After all, with such an excellent man as huangfujue around, I''m afraid I can''t look up to others.


    Huang Fu Jue''s face became gloomy. Everyone could see how bad his mood was at this time.


    Seeing that huangfujue''s face changed greatly, Beiying Liujing''s heart couldn''t help a burst of joy. She knew that the most unbearable thing for a strong man like huangfujue was betrayal. Now hearing such words, she didn''t believe that Huangfu Jue''s heart would not have a knot in one''s heart.


    Hum, as long as there is a knot in one''s heart, then the two people''s feelings will gradually fade. At that time, she will have a chance to go to Huangfu Jue''s heart.


    In the North shadow Ryukyu crystal is still secretly happy, she suddenly felt a dangerous attack. When she wanted to escape, she found it was too late. All she felt was a pain in her abdomen, and then she flew all over her back until she hit the wall. Then, she fell to the ground, just wanted to say something, but before she could make a sound, she had already vomited a mouthful of blood.


    This sudden change, in addition to Murong Qingyan, no one expected. However, we soon realized that it was huangfujue who did it.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Beiying Liujing, although Beiying CHENFENG is her elder brother, she also feels that Beiying Liujing suffers from all this and can''t blame others.


    North film Liujing is full face shocked to see to Huang Fu Jue, that look inside have not believe, but more is pain and accusation. She did not expect that huangfujue would hurt her.As if he could not see the sad accusation of Liujing, Huangfu Jue said coldly, "those who slander her, kill her!"


    A light word, without any murderous. But no one insisted on the truth of his words. He was just telling a fact, not threatening anyone.


    I don''t know why, when I hear huangfujue''s words and see her cold face, Beiying Liujing finds it difficult to breathe.


    "Liujing!" At this time, a sharp voice sounded, and then a figure quickly came in, then squatted down beside Beiying Liujing, and helped Beiying Liujing up.


    It''s no one else. It''s a quiet water.


    Those servant girls are also worried when they see Beiying Liujing rushing to the guest house to look for trouble. In particular, although it was not caused by them, it was said by them. If something happens, I''m afraid they can''t get away from it.


    So, in the absence of any idea, they were cured and rushed to tell the lady about it.


    Duo Youshui almost broke the teacup after hearing the maid''s report. At the thought of Beiying Liujing''s impulsive temperament, she felt a headache. She is really worried that there will be something wrong with Liujing. Her heart is very clear, if really make what matter to come, that the person that final House Lord punishes, affirmation will be North shadow Liu Jing.


    When she got the news, she didn''t care about anything and went to the guest house in a hurry, hoping that she would not be too late.


    However, she did not expect that as soon as she came in, what she saw was her woman falling to the ground, with a pool of blood in front of her. All this shows that her daughter was injured.


    "Mother!" Seeing the arrival of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing seems to have found a way to rely on it. She holds the sleeve of duoyoushui tightly, but she can''t say a word.


    Seeing this situation, duo Youshui is more distressed. She looks up and looks at the North shadow Chen Feng, with a trace of displeasure and accusation in her tone, "Chen Feng, what''s the matter? I know that on weekdays, you and Ryukyu are not very close. But she is your sister after all! How can you do that to her? "


    Although I don''t know whether the injury of Liujing in Beiying has something to do with CHENFENG in Beiying. But Beiying CHENFENG as a elder brother, looking at his sister''s hand, is how also can''t say past.


    After hearing the accusation of Duo Youshui, the corner of Beiying CHENFENG''s mouth raises a sarcastic smile, "aunt Shui, even if you want to accuse, you''d better make it clear first! Now it''s Beiying Liujing who suddenly rushes in and scolds Murong. Even if it comes to my father, I have a point. "


    After hearing the words of Beiying CHENFENG, the heart of Duo Youshui suddenly burst. Her in the mind is very clear, if this matter is really like the North shadow Chen breeze says so, that if make to the home owner there, finally suffer a loss of affirmation also is Liu Jing.


    Because, the owner will not punish Murong. Just for the sake of Murong''s face, the owner won''t do anything to Murong.


    And all this is because of Chen Ruoshui. If it wasn''t for that bitch, it wouldn''t have happened today.


    After a long time, duoyoushui finally holds up a smile. She looks at the North shadow CHENFENG and says with a forced smile, "CHENFENG, today''s thing is Liujing''s fault. It''s her ignorance. However, she is also injured now. She must have been punished. I''m sorry for the impact on some of your guests. "


    After hearing the words of Duo you water, the North shadow Chen wind is not good, what to say again. "Aunt Shui, you are very polite."


    Anyway, duoyoushui is his stepmother. Now an elder has put his posture so low that he can''t say anything ugly.


    "That''s good." After duoyoushui nodded, he looked at the North shadow CHENFENG and continued to say, "CHENFENG, this matter, I hope it won''t go to the master. When the owner of the house is in normal times, he has a lot of resources. If he still bothers him with such trifles, wouldn''t it be too wrong? "


    Speaking of this time, duo you water pause for a while, and then continue to promise, "in the future, I will well restrain Liujing, will never let her willful and reckless again."


    Seeing that duoyoushui had already said this, beiyingchenfeng was not good enough to say anything more. He nodded, "in that case, today''s affair is over here! However, I hope that such things will not happen again in the future. Otherwise, it will not look good if it comes to my father. "


    "That''s for sure." Duo Youshui nodded, "I won''t let this happen again."


    With that, duo Youshui motioned to the two servant girls behind him to support Beiying Liujing.


    Liujing doesn''t seem to want to leave like this. She doesn''t understand that she is the one who has suffered a loss today. Even she has been injured, but her mother has to go to apologize to CHENFENG and keep such a low profile. Her heart was full of resentment, so she didn''t want to leave like this.Seems to be aware of the North shadow Liujing heart is not willing to, duo Youshui ruthlessly stare at her one eye, eyes inside with a trace of warning.


    Seeing the warning of the dark water, the northern shadow Liujing doesn''t dare to act rashly any more. Because she also worried that if she continued to make trouble like this, maybe her mother would really leave her and leave.


    North shadow Liujing make this one, for the guest house inside the people did not cause any influence. After she left, it was as if nothing had happened.


    "Qing Yan, there is a sentence, I say it, don''t be angry!" After thinking for a while, he said, "in fact, have you found that the master of Beiying is really nice to you?"


    Although she and Qing Yan are both guests in the Beiying family, even she is Beiying CHENFENG''s fiancee. However, as long as people with a clear eye can see, the master of Beiying is much better than other people for Murong. If he didn''t look at Murong Qingyan, there was only love in his eyes. I''m afraid everyone would start to doubt whether the master of Beiying had any improper intention to Qingyan.


    "In fact, I feel the same way." One side of the North shadow Chen wind also opened his mouth, "you don''t know, I''ve never seen my father love a person like this. In contrast, I think you are more like your father''s daughter. "


    Although the mouth says so, but the tone of North shadow Chen breeze inside also have no the meaning of a silk of envy. He was just curious about what happened.


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s because of my parents!" Murong tilted his face with a meaningful smile. "That''s why he treated me so well. It''s all thanks to my parents!"


    In fact, more accurately, it should be thanks to the blessing of her mother. For the sake of her face so similar to her mother''s, Beiying Hongguang will treat her so well.


    Huangfujue didn''t say anything, but when he heard these words, a faint light flashed from time to time in his eyes.


    "Maybe!" Beiying CHENFENG said with a smile, "however, I really didn''t expect that your parents and father were old friends!"


    "By the way, Beiying CHENFENG, before, didn''t you say that you seemed to have met my father?" Murong Qingyan seemed to suddenly think of something and asked, "do you remember now?"


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Beiying CHENFENG grabs her hair awkwardly and says, "sorry, Qingyan, I really can''t remember at all. Maybe I remember wrong, but I''m really sorry. "


    Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, but she still shook her head and said, "since it''s like this, it''s OK. Maybe it''s just your illusion! However, if you think about it, I hope you can let me know the first time. "


    "Of course." North shadow Chen breeze clapped to clap chest, smile to open mouth assurance way, "if I remember, affirmation the first time tell you."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded, saying nothing more. There was no change in the expression on her face. It seemed that she was not affected by these things at all.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 145

    On the other side, duo Youshui, with Beiying Liujing, returns to the room. However, when such a thing happened, she directly took Beiying Liujing back to her yard and ordered that the things that happened today should never be spread out.


    Fortunately, when something happened today, not many people knew about it, so it''s not difficult to keep it a secret.


    After duoyoushui sat down on the bed with Beiying Liujing, he took out a bottle of elixir from his space artifact, poured out one, and then fed it directly to Beiying Liujing.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the good effect of the pill. Soon after paying the pill, Beiying Liujing''s face got better with the speed visible to the naked eye. His face, which was still pale, also had a little more blush.


    "Mother, your pills are the best." Beiying Liujing took the hand of Youshui and said, "after taking your pills, I feel my injuries are almost better."


    "Don''t think you can get away with it." Looking at the appearance of Beiying Liujing, duoyoushui directly sinks a face, "what happened today, you tell me honestly, don''t have a lie, otherwise, you go to explain it to your father directly!"


    After hearing the words of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing is also afraid. She quickly takes duoyoushui by the hand and says, "mother, don''t let your father know what happened today! Otherwise, he won''t let me go. "


    Before the momentum rushed to find Murong Qingyan, it was because of a moment of impulse, so regardless, nothing is afraid. But now that she had calmed down, she began to be afraid. If this matter goes to her father, she will be really fed up.


    "Why, you know you''re scared now!" Looking at the appearance of Beiying Liujing, duo Youshui can''t help but stretch out his hand, poke Beiying Liujing''s forehead and say, "just when you went to find someone else, why didn''t you know you were afraid? Don''t you just want to make a big deal when you run there like that? I don''t want to see if you have the ability to deal with the aftermath. "


    "Mother, I didn''t mean to!" Beiying Liujing took duo Youshui''s hand and begged, "at that time, I was too angry. I didn''t think about the consequences, so I rushed out. Mother, you must not ignore me


    Looking at the appearance of Beiying Liujing, duoyoushui doesn''t know whether she should cry or smile. After a long sigh, she says, "well, I''ve put down this matter. Your father won''t know, so you can take care of yourself! "


    "Mother, I knew you would not ignore me." After hearing the words of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing was really relieved. She immediately stretched out her hand, hooked the neck of duoyoushui and said, "if it wasn''t for you, this time I really didn''t know that I would be punished like this by my father!"


    "You''d better take it easy!" The flower you water helplessly opens a way, "if you always like this impulse, for you, is very disadvantageous.". Especially those people in the guest house, you know your father attaches great importance to them, but you have to make trouble. Isn''t that deliberately uncomfortable? "


    "Mother, I didn''t mean to." Hearing the reproach in the words of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing curled her lips and said wrongly, "if they hadn''t deceived people too much, I wouldn''t be like this! It''s just a few guests. It''s more unreasonable than a robber to dare to rob the owner''s things like this. "


    After hearing the narration of Beiying Liujing, duoyoushui can''t help frowning. She asks, "what''s going on, please tell me carefully."


    At this time, the North shadow Ryukyu crystal also did not have any concealment, said the matter completely. Of course, there are some ingredients in it.


    "You." After listening to the words of Liujing, duoyoushui says, "it''s your father''s decision to send the clothes. You used to make trouble like this, and you said, "if your father knows, will you have good fruit to eat?"


    Looking at this brave daughter in front of her, duo Youshui really feels headache. She wondered whether she had protected her daughter so well in ordinary times? That''s why I let this daughter act willfully and recklessly, regardless of the consequences.


    This time, the person in charge is the owner of the house. If the owner knows, the owner will only think that Ryukyu is dissatisfied with his decision.


    Hearing the reproach in the words of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing also feels a little wronged. She lowers her head and says in a low voice, "I''m just angry. It''s clearly mine. But when she came, she became her now. How could a father do that? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time


    "Liujing, how do you speak?" After hearing the words of Beiying Liujing, duoyoushui immediately opened his mouth and yelled, "if your father knows about you like this, don''t you think you are very dissatisfied with his decision?"


    "I don''t think so." The North shadow Liu Jing immediately opens mouth to defend a way for oneself, "I am just a moment spirit but.". Mother, who is Murong Qingyan? Why would my father treat her so well? "She really can''t understand, where is Murong Qingyan? Why did my father seem to have changed when he saw her? Even before, her father didn''t love her so much?


    In fact, the reason why she is looking for trouble today is not so much because of Shui Luoshan, but also because of the dissatisfaction accumulated over this period of time. From childhood to adulthood, her father had never cared for her like this. However, it is better to treat an outsider than her own daughter. Such a contrast, how can she not feel aggrieved?


    Looking at the wronged appearance of Beiying Liujing, duo Youshui opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything at last. Because at this time, she really does not know how to explain to Beiying Liujing.


    Of course, she knows why the owner of the family is so kind to Murong. The person he wants to treat her well is not Murong Qingyan at all, but the one who has a similar appearance with Murong Qingyan.


    Looking at the appearance of Duo Youshui''s dilemma, Beiying Liujing can''t help but have another guess in his heart, "mother, is Murong Qingyan also his father''s own daughter?"


    No wonder she has such a guess, because her father is so good for Murong. Even her daughter, in his heart, is not as good as Murong Qingyan! That''s why she has such a guess. Maybe Murong Qingyan is her father''s illegitimate daughter outside!


    Of course, she would not think that her father was attracted to Murong. Because there is a Huangfu Jue beside Murong Qingyan. If my father really took a fancy to Murong Qingyan, how could he tolerate the existence of huangfujue! Moreover, she also heard that her father was polite to huangfujue.


    After hearing such a ridiculous guess, duo Youshui almost lost her smile. She stretched out her hand, pointed the forehead of Bei Ying Liujing, and said helplessly, "what nonsense are you talking about? What a mess it is


    "Mother, is that right?" North shadow Ryukyu crystal is obviously very persistent to this point, "you tell me honestly! If Murong Qingyan is not her father''s illegitimate daughter, why is her father so kind to her? "


    "Well, you don''t have to think nonsense." Duo Youshui stretched out his hand, touched the hair of Liujing, and said with a smile, "Murong Qingyan is not the illegitimate daughter of the owner, nor your sister, so you don''t have to worry at all."


    "But father --" northern film Liujing is still not very believe.


    "The reason why your father is so good to Murong is because of Murong''s parents." Duo Youshui still explained, "the master and Murong Qingyan''s parents were old friends, and they had a good relationship."


    After hearing the explanation of Duo Youshui, Beiying Liujing is still very suspicious, "but my father is too far away from Murong! I''ve never seen him treat any younger generation so well before. "


    "Don''t think too much about it." Duo you water opens a way, "you only need to remember, in the future, you don''t want to provoke Murong Qing Yan again.". Otherwise, it''s you who will lose out in the end. "


    After hearing the words of Duo Youshui, Beiying Liujing pouts her lips and doesn''t speak any more.


    It''s impossible for her not to provoke Murong Qingyan. Now huangfujue is still by Murong''s side! Now that she and huangfujue meet again, it shows that they are still predestined friends, so she will never give up this time.


    This also explained, when the time comes, she is sure to be opposite with Murong Qing Yan. Therefore, it is impossible for her to promise her mother like this.


    Looking at the appearance of Beiying Liujing, duoyoushui can''t help frowning. She stares at Beiying Liujing tightly and says seriously, "Liujing, to be honest, do you still have other ideas in your heart?"


    Hearing the questioning of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing''s heart clapped. Her eyes wandered, but she didn''t dare to look at shangduoyoushui.


    Seeing such a situation, what else does duoyoushui not understand!


    She directly took the hand of Liujing in Beiying, and there was no smile on her face. "Liujing, now tell me, what are you thinking?"


    Under the questioning of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing has no way to hide it. She looks up at duoyoushui and says, "mother, I like huangfujue, the man beside Murong Qingyan."


    "What?" After hearing Beiying Liujing''s answer, duoyoushui is stunned. "You mean you like the lover Murong Qingyan, that is huangfujue who has been with her all the time."


    Duo Youshui didn''t expect that he would hear such an answer. At first, she thought that Liujing''s heart was still in a mess, but she didn''t think that Liujing''s heart was sprouting and she had a crush on huangfujue.


    Now that it has been said, it''s easier to say the next words. Beiying Liujing nodded, then took duoyoushui''s hand and said, "mother, I really like huangfujue. That''s the first man I like. At the first sight of him, I knew that only such a man was qualified to stand with me. "Speaking, the North shadow Ryukyu crystal is always low head, even don''t dare to look at the flower water. Because she didn''t know how angry her mother would be after hearing such things. My mother didn''t want her to have another conflict with Murong Qingyan, but according to this situation, the conflict between her and Murong Qingyan is inevitable. Because she was not willing to give up huangfujue in any case.


    After saying that, the North shadow Ryukyu crystal is even more dare not look at the flower Youshui one eye, is always low head, waiting for the flower Youshui angry.


    But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for her expected anger. So, she carefully raised her head and looked in the direction of duoyoushui. She just saw the unfathomable face of duoyoushui.


    In the face of this is not expected in their own results, North film Liujing Leng for a while, then, she carefully said, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You say you like huangfujue?" Duo Youshui squints and looks at Liujing, the North shadow. There is no extra expression on her face, which makes people unable to see what she thinks at this time. "Are you sure you like huangfujue? Not to fight with Murong. "


    "Mother, am I such a person?" Seeing that duoyoushui doesn''t seem to be angry, Beiying Liujing''s courage grows up. She says, "I really like huangfujue. I''ve never seen such an excellent man! I like him and want him to be my future husband. All this has nothing to do with Murong Qingyan. "


    After listening to Liujing''s words, duoyoushui is in deep meditation. No one knows what she is thinking.


    After seeing the appearance of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing''s heart is at sixes and sevens. She doesn''t know what her mother''s reaction at the moment means. Is it approval? Or against it?


    After a long time, seeing that duoyoushui still has no reaction, Beiying Liujing can''t help saying, "mother, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry? "


    "Angry?" After hearing the words of Beiying Liujing, duoyoushui wakes up like a dream. She smiles, then reaches out her hand to touch Beiying Liujing''s hair and says, "how can I be angry? I just sigh that my daughter has grown up and now she has people she likes. "


    There is no trace of reproach in the tone of Duo Youshui. Beiying Liujing''s heart is finally released. Her face is full of smiles. Holding the hand of Duo Youshui, she smiles, "it''s really great. Mother, I thought you would be very angry if you knew! "


    It never occurred to her that things would go so smoothly. After knowing what she was thinking, she didn''t blame her. On the contrary, she didn''t show any sign of anger. It''s unbelievable.


    "It''s a good thing that you have someone you like," said duoyoushui with a smile. "Moreover, that huangfujue also seems to be a man of indomitable spirit. If you can have such a husband, I will be very relieved."


    "Mother, you are so kind to me." North shadow Liujing face is all excited, she directly rushed into the embrace of a Youshui, "I know, you will not object."


    "Is it?" Looking at the excited appearance of Beiying Liujing, duo Youshui said with a funny voice, "I just don''t know who it is. I dare not even look at it!"


    After hearing the banter in the words of Duo Youshui, Liujing, the northern shadow, vomits her tongue in embarrassment. Then she says with a smile, "mother, when I was just there, wasn''t she afraid for a moment? If I knew your mother was so open-minded, I would have said it a long time ago. However, mother, this Huangfu Jue is Murong''s lover. Why don''t you object? When you were just there, didn''t you ask me not to conflict with Murong? "


    For the change of Duoyou water, Beiying Liujing still feels a little strange. At that time, her mother was telling her again and again not to conflict with Murong, otherwise it would be her who would suffer. But now she has a crush on Murong''s lover, but her mother doesn''t object at all.


    "Because these two things are different!" Duo Youshui took Liujing''s hand and explained, "I told you not to have a conflict with Murong. One reason is that you are worried that your father will blame you. The other reason is that you are the host and haggle with the guests. It''s really very important."


    "But now it''s different! If you like huangfujue, that''s the end of your life. How can you bear to go on because Murong Qingyan is a guest? In the face of love, should have been brave. Since you like huangfujue. As your mother, I certainly hope you can get happiness. "


    "Mother, you are so kind." After hearing the words of Duo Youshui, Beiying Liujing was particularly moved, "if only my father were as enlightened as you."


    "You''d better not compare the price with your father in this matter." "If your father knew, he would be against it. What he''ll do then, maybe. "


    North shadow Liujing nodded repeatedly, "mother, I will know, this matter, I will not let my father know. When huangfujue fell in love with me, it was useless for him to oppose me. "See North shadow Liujing already completely want to understand, duo you water also nodded, "you do so right."


    "However, mother, now huangfujue may not have a good impression on me." Think of what happened just now, North film Liujing can''t help feeling a little frustrated, "just when, is Huangfu Jue shot hurt me."


    "What?" After hearing the words of Beiying Liujing, duoyoushui can''t help frowning, "you mean, the injury on your body is caused by huangfujue."


    "Well." Liujing nodded, but then she found that she had done something wrong, so she quickly explained, "mother, huangfujue, he didn''t mean it. It was because Murong tilted her face to instigate him, so he failed for a moment. It''s certainly not what he really thinks. Besides, I promise you, such things will never happen again in the future. "


    Seeing the deep-rooted feeling of Liujing in Beiying, duoyoushui could only shake his head helplessly, "it''s really a girl''s extrovert! Now you don''t have anything! You''ve put your whole heart in someone else''s heart. "


    North shadow Liu Jing embarrassed to smile for a while after, opening a way, "mother, you don''t say so! In fact, in my heart, the most important person is you. No matter who it is, it can''t compare with your position in my heart. "


    Looking at the appearance of Beiying Liujing, duo Youshui shook his head helplessly, "well, you don''t have to flatter me here. It''s good that you like huangfujue. However, don''t be so impulsive in the future. You don''t want to think about what kind of impression you will leave in huangfujue''s mind when you act like this today. "


    After hearing the words of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing was really a little flustered. She wanted to get up anxiously, "what should I do? No, I have to explain to Prince huangfujue now. I - "


    seeing the action of Beiying Liujing, duoyoushui was really scared. She quickly held Beiying Liujing''s shoulder, and then pressed her back to bed," OK, I don''t want to see what you look like now. If you go now, I''m afraid there will be more trouble. "


    Duo Youshui''s words, let the North shadow Liujing start, slowly calm down, she sat back on the bed, with a trace of urgency on her face, "mother, what should I do now?"


    "All you have to do now is take good care of yourself." Duo Youshui looks at Beiying Liujing and says, "you should show him your best side. Also, you should not fight with Murong in the future. If you can, you should take the initiative to approach her


    "What, mother, do you want me to take the initiative to show my face to Murong? I - "the North shadow Liu Jing is very discontented to open mouth to shout, however, under the eyes of the flower you water, she still closed the mouth.


    "If you want to approach huangfujue directly, it''s impossible." But you can approach Huangfu Jue by approaching Murong Qingyan. That''s a good way. Moreover, if you and Murong Qingyan can make friends, then you can stir up the conflict between them before. The situation at that time will be absolutely favorable to you. "


    "Of course, if you don''t want to do that, you can do something else, but not so fast."


    After listening to the words of Duo Youshui, Beiying Liujing fell into a meditation.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 146

    When the effect of the pill was fully exerted, although the injury of Beiying Liujing was not cured on the spot, it was much better than just now. At least it looked much better, and the whole person was much more energetic.


    After seeing this situation, duo Youshui sent someone to send Beiying Liujing back to his yard. After all, this is her yard. If Beiying Liujing stays here all the time, it will only arouse the suspicion of others. If there is any gossip, it will be bad.


    After talking with duoyoushui and getting the support of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing also looks radiant. Although her body injury is not good, but the mood is not affected.


    With her mother''s support, she felt that she was a step closer to huangfujue. As long as she gets her mother''s help, it will be much easier for her to get the favor of huangfujue. Moreover, with her identity, as long as she has a little insight, she and Murong all know how to choose.


    As long as she married her, she would be backed by the water family. Shuijia is one of the largest families in the ancient city. I don''t know how many people want to climb the water outside. She didn''t believe that anyone would be willing to miss such an opportunity.


    Moreover, she thinks that there is nothing worse than Murong. Even if Murong Qingyan has that gorgeous appearance, how about it. Doesn''t she look the same? However, her birth is more noble than Murong''s.


    At the thought of these, the northern film Ryukyu crystal has more confidence in herself. She believed that, in time, huangfujue would surely bow to her.


    After seeing Beiying Liujing leave, the smile on duoyoushui''s face disappears, and is replaced by enigmatic. She didn''t expect that her daughter would fall in love with Murong''s man. Is that God''s will?


    However, I don''t know if it''s God''s will. Since Liujing has a crush on huangfujue, she will help her daughter to get it. Not only for Ryukyu, but also for herself.


    Had it not been for Chen Ruoshui, she would not have come to such a situation. In that case, she doesn''t need to be soft. Since Chen Ruoshui has taken away the man she likes, isn''t it natural for her daughter to take away Chen Ruoshui''s daughter now?


    She is to want to see, that Murong Qing Yan''s lover is robbed by Liu Jing, will be how heartbroken.


    At the thought of those things that Murong Qingyan is about to face, douyoushui''s face can''t help but raise a crazy smile. Such a smile, if seen by outsiders, will certainly be startled.


    In Murong Qingyan''s and huangfujue''s mind, the story of Liujing in Beiying is like a boat passing through the water without any trace. It doesn''t leave any trace at all. It can even be said that they have never paid attention to this matter.


    Being bored in the Beiying family, Murong Qingyan wants to take Huangfu Jue out to play.


    Naturally, huangfujue had no opinion. He let Murong pull him and went out.


    But plans will never keep up with changes. Just as they were walking out of the guest house, they saw a servant girl come over and salute them. Then they said, "Murong, my wife wants to sit down with you. I don''t know if you have time?"


    "Looking for me?" After hearing the servant girl''s words, Murong could not help but smile at the corner of her mouth, "what''s the matter with your wife?"


    To tell you the truth, she is still very curious about this dark water. She didn''t forget that there was Chen family''s elixir on the dark water. What is the purpose of the transaction between duoyoushui and nanfengruolan?


    All this, she wants to know the answer. Just, she didn''t expect, oneself haven''t checked, this dark water first came to the door.


    "This --" after hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, the servant girl''s face showed a look of embarrassment. "Madam didn''t say what it was. As servants, it''s inconvenient for us to ask more."


    After that, the servant girl looked at Murong Qingyan nervously, because she was worried that Murong Qingyan would not go with her. If Murong Qingyan really does not want to follow her in the past, then she has no way. She is just a servant girl. She can''t do anything at all.


    Murong Qingyan is a distinguished guest. Even the owner of the house looks at her with new eyes. She is a little servant girl. How dare she be rude to her?


    "In that case, please lead the way." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth indifferently.


    After hearing Murong''s reply, for a moment, the servant girl was a little stunned. Originally, she thought Murong Qingyan would embarrass her, but now she agreed. It really made her react, but here it comes.


    Seeing that the servant girl was still standing there, Murong could not help laughing, "didn''t you say that madam asked us to come over? Why don''t you go


    "Oh, maidservant, lead the way now." After hearing Murong''s words, the servant girl woke up like a dream. She blushed, and then took Murong''s words and walked towards the courtyard of the dark water.However, she soon found out that the lady invited Murong, but the young master Huangfu also came with her. She wanted to stop, but when she saw the look in his eyes, she winced and could not say anything.


    She kept hypnotizing herself in her heart. The lady didn''t say that Prince Huangfu couldn''t go with her! So, it should not matter now! Moreover, if she spoke now, it would make Murong angry. At that time, even Murong is not willing to go. Isn''t it even worse?


    At the thought of this, the servant girl had no other idea. She quickened her pace, took Murong Qingyan and huangfujue to the courtyard of the flower water, and left immediately.


    Seeing the servant girl''s appearance in a hurry, Murong could not help but smile. Of course, she also knew what the servant girl thought in her heart. She had invited one person, but now she has become two. She is worried that she will be punished, so she is in such a hurry!


    After hearing the movement, duoyoushui raised her head, but when she saw the person coming, she was still stunned. She had planned to invite only Murong Qingyan, but now huangfujue came with her.


    However, it was the mother of a large family. After a moment of stupefaction, duoyoushui soon returned to her normal appearance. She nodded to Murong and huangfujue with a smile and said, "here you are. Please sit down!"


    Although the arrival of huangfujue was not in her expectation, she also took this opportunity to observe huangfujue. Before, she had promised to help Liujing get huangfujue''s help. Although she wants to take advantage of this opportunity to suppress Chen Ruoshui''s daughter.


    However, no matter what, Beiying Liujing is her daughter. Therefore, she is very concerned about the future of Beiying Liujing. She always wanted to find a chance to observe what kind of person huangfujue was.


    Before, although she met once, at that time, all her thoughts were on Murong Qingyan, so she ignored the existence of huangfujue.


    However, as soon as I saw her today, she felt that her daughter''s vision was really good. This Huangfu Jue is really a rare talent. Even if you just sit there quietly, you can''t hide the noble atmosphere from the inside out.


    Such a man is definitely not just a simple ordinary person. However, she could not guess what kind of origin this man was.


    Now it seems that Ryukyu''s vision is really unusual, actually fell in love with such a gorgeous man. In that case, she will certainly do her best to help her daughter get this man.


    "Madam Beiying, I don''t know why you came to me today?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, and asked with a smile, "is it for the sake of making thousands of gold a few days ago? Speaking of it, I''m really sorry for hurting Ling Qianjin by accident. "


    She is not a fool. Naturally, she can see the deep water in her eyes. However, she really didn''t understand, how could this dark water suddenly look at huangfujue like this? She could see that douyoushui had no other confused thoughts for huangfujue.


    However, the way that the dark water looked at huangfujue seemed to confirm something, which was disgusting.


    Naturally, huangfujue noticed the gaze of douyoushui, and his eyes flashed a trace of lethality. However, immediately, she felt a warm feeling in her hands, and then he slowly gathered his murderous spirit.


    Murong Qingyan''s words also interrupted duo Youshui''s thoughts. She quickly took back a lot of her eyes. Then, as if nothing had happened, she said with a smile, "I already know the cause and effect of the things that happened a few days ago. It''s because Ryukyu is so reckless that he bumps into you. I''m here to apologize for Liujing. "


    While speaking, duo Youshui has stood up and made an apology to Murong. However, in the salute, she could not help but Leng for a moment.


    In the future, for the sake of her identity, Murong Qingyan didn''t have the courage to accept her gift. However, things are completely different from what she imagined. When she saluted, Murong tilted her face without any action at all. Instead, she sat there with a natural look.


    Originally just want to put on a look of Duo Youshui, in this case, also had to continue to finish this apology.


    After duoyoushui finished the ceremony, Murong said slowly, "madam, you are the elder. How can we accept your ceremony? Besides, it''s no wonder that we are also wrong, miss


    At this time, duo Youshui, who had sat down again, was really gnashing his teeth after hearing Murong''s words. Why didn''t you refuse her at the beginning, since you didn''t like her courtesy? It is not hypocritical to say these words until she has finished her ceremony.


    However, even in my heart, I can''t wait to see Murong''s face, but I can only smile on duoyoushui''s face, "since that''s the case, let''s not talk about it any more. It''s all over. Let it go! "Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. Then he looked at the water and said nothing more. She believed that since duoyoushui called her here today, there must be a reason. In this case, the dark water will certainly speak out by itself, and she has nothing to worry about.


    Sure enough, after a moment''s silence, duoyoushui spoke again, "Murong girl, maybe if you don''t mind, I''d better call you to show your face. You may not know that your mother and I used to be very good sisters. "


    After hearing the words of Duo Youshui, Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "that''s nature."


    She didn''t miss the word "once" in the words of duoyoushui. Now it seems that something happened between duo Youshui and her mother.


    "Well, I''ll call you to show your face." Duo Youshui looks at Murong, his eyes are very deep, even with a trace of nostalgia, "you look really like your mother, they are all the same beautiful."


    Yes! The same beauty. At that time, Chen Ruoshui was fascinated by all the men with such a face. Even the man she liked also fell in love with that face.


    "So it is Murong tilted his face and started to smile. Then he said casually, "I didn''t expect that my wife and my mother had such a good relationship, but why didn''t I listen to my grandfather?"


    "You are talking about master Chen!" Duo Youshui continued to say with a smile, "maybe you don''t know! In fact, my original name is not duoyoushui, but Chen Youshui. "


    After hearing the words of duoyoushui, Murong tilted her face and her pupils narrowed. She suddenly raised her head and looked at duoyoushui, "Chen Youshui, are you the man who married the Chen family in the ancient city?"


    If it wasn''t for duo Youshui, she couldn''t have guessed that there were such twists and turns. It seems that she is still too careless to think of such a thing. This can also explain why there is Chen family''s elixir on this dark water.


    "So you know about it, too!" Duo Youshui has a smile on his mouth and a trace of nostalgia on his face. It seems that he thinks of something happy. "In those years, the owner made me a daughter of the duo family in order to let me marry into the Beiying family more smoothly. Not many people know these things. "


    After hearing the explanation of Duo Youshui, Murong said clearly, "I didn''t expect that the master of Beiying was still so affectionate to his wife!"


    People in the ancient city are very exclusive, which she also knows, otherwise there would not be a border. Therefore, in order to let duo Youshui marry into the Beiying family, it was reasonable for Beiying Hongguang to do something about it.


    From this, we can see that Beiying Hongguang should have deep feelings for Duoyou water! However, from her observation, and Beiying CHENFENG''s words, it seems that the feelings between the two people are not good! It can even be said that these two people almost respect each other like ice.


    After hearing Murong''s words, the fundus of Duo Youshui''s eyes flashed a strange light, but the smile on his face remained unchanged, "I''ll make you laugh. When I was still in the Chen family, your mother and I were quite good sisters, but I didn''t expect that time has changed, and now it will be like this. Qing Yan, that day, I heard that your mother was always in a coma, wasn''t she? "


    "That''s right." Murong Qingyan nodded and said, "my mother was seriously injured, and she has been in a coma until now. But don''t worry. I have a way to wake my mother up. "


    "There''s a way?" After hearing Murong''s words, duoyoushui''s tone instantly improved several degrees. However, she soon realized that she was not right, and then she was delighted, "that''s really great. If the water wakes up, I''m relieved. Then we will be able to meet again. "


    In fact, Murong Qingyan had already said it that day. Just at that time, duo Youshui didn''t notice it.


    "Yes Murong Qingyan''s face looked like a smile, "if you wake up, you can tell us what happened in those years. Besides, we can also know who is going to harm her and her father in this way. "


    Duo Youshui nodded with a smile, "that''s really great. I don''t know who it is. I dare to do such a thing. If I know, I will take revenge for Ruoshui. "


    "My mother would be very happy to know that my wife has been thinking about her like this." Murong Qingyan is very happy to say, "it''s a pity that she hasn''t been able to wake up now."


    "Don''t you already have a way? I believe there will be such a day soon. " Duo Youshui nodded with a smile, then the conversation turned, and continued to say, "Qing Yan, I only have a daughter like Liu Jing. In normal times, it''s hard to avoid spoiling her. If she offended you before, please don''t blame her. If water and I are such good sisters, I hope you two can become good sisters like us


    "It''s my pleasure." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "but I don''t know what kind of thoughts the eldest lady has in her heart. I''m afraid she hates me to the bone!""No, it''s impossible." Duo you water shook his head and continued to say, "I''ve already said it to Liu Jing. I believe she also understands these principles. She won''t fight against you any more, and I hope you can forgive her for her previous mistakes. "


    Murong tilted his face, nodded with a smile, and said, "since my wife has already said that, naturally I am not respectful. If I can become a good sister with the eldest lady, it''s also my blessing!"


    "What''s your name, miss?" Duo Youshui stretched out his hand, took Murong''s hand and said, "you''d better call her Liujing directly. If you two can be good sisters, I believe that is what Ruoshui wants to see. "


    For such a move, Murong Qingyan''s heart is some resistance, she took back her hand without trace, and said with a smile, "it depends on fate."


    Duo Youshui seems very happy, "you have a natural fate. By the way, Qing Yan, just now, I sent someone to invite you. Did you delay anything? "


    "No Murong tilted his face with a smile, shook his head, and continued to say, "in fact, we were going to go out to play, so there won''t be any delay."


    Although the mouth said there was no delay, but the inside and outside meaning of this words is to explain that the flower you water called her over, has delayed her a lot of time.


    For a moment, duo Youshui''s face was a little embarrassed. For Murong''s straightforward words, she didn''t know what to say. She could only smile there.


    On one side, huangfujue, after seeing Murong''s gesture, could not help but flash a smile. He found that he really liked Murong''s insidious appearance. It looked so lovely.


    After a long time, duoyoushui said again, "Qingyan, just in time, aren''t you going out to play? Let Liujing go with you. She''s sitting in the host''s room. It''s time for her to treat you well. And with her as your guide, you''ll have a better time. "


    "No more." Murong refused directly without thinking about it. "Madam, now that the injury on the eldest lady has not fully recovered, it''s better to stay in her room to recuperate, so as not to get any disease. That''s not good. What''s more, we just want to go for a stroll. We don''t have any specific destination, so we don''t need any guide. "


    Duo Youshui didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan refused so directly, even didn''t think about it. Such a situation, can not help but let her feel a little embarrassed. At the same time, for Murong Qingyan such ignorance, she is also very tired.


    However, she can''t force the North shadow Liujing to pass, so she can only follow Murong''s words to continue to say, "it seems that I don''t think well. You''re right. Now Ryukyu really needs a good rest. When Ryukyu''s injury is better, I''ll let her go to you! Then you''ll get close to each other. I''m sure you can be good sisters. "


    "Well, I won''t waste your time. You go out! "


    After hearing the words of Duo Youshui, Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue left. Then, the two left the courtyard without looking back.


    After leaving the courtyard of Duo Youshui, they went out directly.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 147

    After leaving the Beiying family, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue didn''t hang out in the street. Instead, they rented a boat and went boating on the lake. They looked very comfortable.


    They are sitting at the stern of the boat, leaning against each other. As soon as outsiders see it, it shows the intimacy between them. No one can step in at will. There was no one on board but two. However, the ship is still slowly moving forward, no wind automatically.


    Murong leaned on huangfujue''s shoulder and enjoyed the rare quiet moment.


    "Jue, do you think I''m really a troublemaker?" Murong Qingyan joked, "how do I feel that no matter where I go, there is no way to calm down?"


    That''s right! Whether she was in Murong family, or went to Qinglong college later, or came to yunmiao, her life seemed never peaceful. No matter when, it is full of troubles. Is it true that she is the legendary disaster constitution?


    "What are you thinking?" After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue said in a funny way, "if you want to be stronger, you have to face it. Only the strong can attract the envy of others, while the weak have no such ability. "


    "In that case, it''s not bad!" Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue with a smile. "However, I have a hunch that this trip of Beiying family is absolutely not peaceful."


    "Are you still thinking about that dark water?" Huangfujue saw through Murong Qingyan''s thoughts at a glance.


    "That''s right," Murong Qingyan had nothing to hide. She nodded, "in fact, really, I didn''t expect that this secluded water was actually the person who married the Chen family into the Beiying family."


    "You didn''t believe her." "Perhaps you should say that you don''t think the relationship between her and your mother is as good as she said," said Huang Fu Jue


    "You''re right." Murong tilted his face and raised an ironic smile. "She and my mother were good sisters at the beginning. I don''t want that. However, I''m sure that now in the heart of Duo Youshui, my mother can''t be her good sisters. Moreover, it can be seen that duoyoushui doesn''t want her mother to wake up. "


    Before duo Youshui heard that she had a way to wake her mother up, that kind of performance is absolutely impossible to be happy. But she didn''t want her mother to wake up. I don''t know why? What''s more, does what happened to my mother have something to do with her?


    "This flower of water is really not good." Huangfu Jue reached out and touched Murong''s hair. He said, "when you meet her in the future, you should be careful. You can see that she has a deep intention."


    "I know that." Murong tilted his face with a smile. "Naturally, I can see that duo Youshui has bad intentions. That North shadow Ryukyu crystal just injured in our hand, now at this time, she actually came to show me good wishes, obviously is the weasel to the chicken new year. It''s just that I don''t know what she''s plotting in her heart. "


    "She''ll show her feet in the future." Huangfu Jue held out his hand, took Murong''s waist and said, "now that you''ve come out to play, don''t think too much. What you have to do now is to put everything down in your heart and enjoy this rare quiet moment. "


    "I see." Murong made a face at Huangfu Jue, then turned his head and looked at the scenery by the lake. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "Jue, the scenery here is really good! Along the road, I feel so calm! I didn''t expect that this is really a good place! "


    In fact, they are not the only boat on the lake, there are other boats running on the lake. However, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Those boats and their boat always kept a certain distance, which seemed irrelevant.


    "Just like it." Huangfujue looked at Murong leaning against him and said, "Yan''er, do you like such a peaceful life?"


    "Of course." Murong Qingyan''s mouth raised a smile, "however, I also know that before I become a real strong man, such a peaceful life is very rare."


    Looking at the smile on Murong''s face, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a dim light, "in fact, you should be very clear that if you really want to have these peaceful lives, it''s not a difficult thing."


    "I know!" Murong leans out of huangfujue''s arms and faces huangfujue. Then he reaches out his hand, hooks huangfujue''s neck and says with a smile, "I know that as long as I am with you, I can live such a peaceful life all the time. But, Jue, you should know that I can''t be the dodder flower growing on you. If that''s the case, it''s not me. "


    For Murong''s answer, Huangfu Jue had already been psychologically prepared. He reached out and rubbed Murong''s hair for a while, but he said, "I always know what you think. However, I still have a sense of luck, I hope you can agree"This time, I''ll teach you a lesson. Don''t take any chances in the future." Murong tilted his head with a smile, and continued to say, "also, you have to believe in my strength, I will be strong soon, and then stand by your side, let everyone have nothing to say."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." "No matter how long it takes, I''ll be waiting for you to come to me."


    "Believe me, this day won''t be long." While speaking, Murong leaned forward, and then directly printed a kiss on huangfujue''s face, "this is the interest I gave you first."


    "This kind of interest is too thin." Huangfujue looks dangerously at Murong.


    Then, before Murong could react, huangfujue put his arms around Murong''s waist, drew Murong''s face close to him, and bent down to kiss Murong''s lips without hesitation.


    Murong Qingyan has not yet reacted, it has fallen.


    Two people''s lips and tongues constantly meet and frolic, as if no one is willing to admit defeat. The ambivalent atmosphere is spreading in this small boat. It seems that the lake water is almost cooked by the hot atmosphere.


    I don''t know how long later, the two talents finally separated, with a silver thread between their lips and tongue.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan''s face was red, her eyes were blurred, and her face was full of spring. She glared at huangfujue as if she were blaming Meng Lang of huangfujue.


    However, she didn''t know what she looked like at this time. Her eyes were filled with endless spring, which made people feel itchy. She didn''t mean anything at all.


    Looking at Murong''s appearance, huangfujue''s eyes became more profound. He once again printed a kiss on Murong''s lips, but this time he just tasted it. Then he said in a hoarse voice, "Yan''er, you are not allowed to look at others with such eyes, otherwise --"


    "what else do you want?" Murong tilted his face to speak with a trace of provocation in his tone.


    "Otherwise, I will punish you severely." Huang Fu Jue raised his head and looked at Murong, with an evil smile on his lips. "As for the punishment, I think your heart is clear. Perhaps, in fact, in Yan''er''s heart, is also looking forward to such a punishment


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong could not help thinking of the exciting kiss. Her cheeks were very red again. She wanted to glare at huangfujue, but when she thought of what huangfujue had just said, she withdrew her eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of Murong''s face, a trace of regret flashed across huangfujue''s face. Then, he reached out, took Murong''s shoulder and said, "well, since you rarely have such interest today, let''s have a good look at the scenery along the way."


    Murong leaned on huangfujue''s shoulder again, with endless blush on his face. However, the smile at the corner of his mouth was sweet.


    Although there was nothing more to say between them, it seemed that there was no one or anything to intervene in the atmosphere, but people could not help but envy.


    In the Beiying family, duo Youshui has finished talking with Murong Qingyan, and after seeing her off, she still sits there, her eyes shining with unknown light.


    After today''s fight, she already knows one thing, that is, compared with Chen Ruoshui, this Murong Qingyan is really scheming a lot! Originally, she thought that Chen Ruoshui''s daughter would be as easy to cheat as Chen Ruoshui. Unexpectedly, although Murong Qingyan looks like Chen Ruoshui, his temperament is totally different!


    Today, I talked with Murong Qingyan about this scene, but the result is different from her imagination. She didn''t know that Murong Qingyan believed several percent of them, but she could know for sure that today, Murong Qingyan didn''t completely believe what she said.


    However, in any case, this time Murong Qingyan came to the ancient city, I''m afraid it''s a bad comer. When she thought of this, a strong sense of killing flashed through the eyes of Duo Youshui.


    The servant girl who was waiting on one side was stunned when she saw the ferocious face of Duo Youshui. She didn''t expect that the normally gentle and generous lady would show such a ferocious expression on her face. Is that what happened? Or is she just wrong?


    The servant girl shook her head. When she looked at the water again, she found that her ferocious expression seemed to have disappeared. Duo Youshui is still sitting there with a teacup in his hand. He looks dignified and generous. There is no difference at all.


    Seeing such a situation, the servant girl couldn''t help laughing at herself. It seemed that she was really tired recently, and she was dazzled. Also, almost everyone in the whole family knows that the lady is the most gentle and elegant, and how can she show such an expression?


    After sitting for a while, duoyoushui gets up and goes to the courtyard of Beiying Liujing.Just, haven''t entered the door, she saw the North shadow Liujing seems to be ready to go out.


    "Liujing, where are you going?" Duo Youshui looks at the appearance of Beiying Liujing and can''t help frowning, "you are still very weak now. You don''t have a good rest in your room. You are still running around at this time. Do you want to recover?"


    Seeing the sudden arrival of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt. She quickly stepped forward, took duoyoushui''s hand, sat down, and said with a smile, "mother, I just stay in my room to heal. I feel so bored that I want to go out for a walk. What''s more, my injury is almost over. "


    Know daughter Mo ruo mother, duo Youshui naturally didn''t miss that trace of guilty feeling on the face of North shadow Liujing, "go out for a walk, where do you want to go? Do you want to walk in the garden or out of the house? "


    Hearing the question of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at duoyoushui. She just whispers, "mother, I just want to walk casually. I don''t think so much."


    "You want to find huangfujue, don''t you?" Duo Youshui is not a fool either. After thinking about it for a while, he naturally understood what was going on. Then he began to reproach him and said, "you don''t want to look at yourself now. Your injuries are not good, and now you want to run around outside. You don''t want your own body, do you? "


    She does agree with her daughter to grab Murong''s man, but this does not mean that she can agree with her daughter to joke with her body. If the body breaks down, it''s really nothing.


    "Mother, my injury is almost cured." The North shadow Liu crystal stretches out a hand, pulls the hand of the flower you water, open mouth coquettish way, "you let me go out to walk for a while! What''s more, you said that you would not object to me and huangfujue. "


    "I really don''t object to the affair between you and huangfujue, but I don''t want you to joke with your own body." Duo Youshui looked at the northern shadow Liujing and said solemnly, "what''s more, haven''t you heard a word? More haste, less speed. Do you really think that if you go out at this time and make a chance encounter, huangfujue will fall in love with you? "


    Beiying Liujing''s cheek suddenly turned red, because she really had such an idea.


    "Well, don''t think too much about it." Looking at the appearance of Beiying Liujing, duoyoushui is also distressed. She reaches out her hand, pats Beiying Liujing on the shoulder, and then says with a smile, "I don''t mean that I won''t let you go out. It''s just that if you go out at this time, it won''t do you any good except for the disgust of huangfujue and Murong Qingyan."


    After hearing the words of Duo Youshui, Beiying Liujing is stunned, "mother, what do you mean?"


    "Do you think I don''t want to create opportunities for you?" Duo Youshui looks at Beiying Liujing and continues to say, "just now, I have proposed with Murong Qingyan. Let you sit in the host and take them to have a good stroll in the city. But Murong Qingyan refuses without hesitation."


    "What?" After hearing the words of duoyoushui, the whole person of Beiying Liujing is about to explode, "Murong Qingyan, why is she? I''m willing to be her guide. It''s a blessing that she has been practicing for several generations! She has no right to refuse


    "Ryukyu, have you forgotten what I said to you?" After looking at the appearance of Liujing in Beiying, duoyoushui''s expression became more serious. "If you continue to look like this, you''ll stop talking about what you like about huangfujue. Because, according to you, it''s almost impossible to steal huangfujue from Murong Qingyan. "


    After hearing the serious words of Duo Youshui, Beiying Liujing calms down slowly. Then she pulls the sleeve of La duo Youshui and says in a low voice, "mother, I know I''m wrong. I won''t lose my manners like today."


    Looking at the appearance of Beiying Liujing, duoyoushui nodded with satisfaction and continued to teach, "Liujing, you know, men like women who are as gentle as water. If you are so willful all the time, huangfujue will never look up to you."


    This time, the North shadow Ryukyu crystal did not have any refutation, but quietly listened to the flower Youshui''s instruction.


    Faced with the performance of Beiying Liujing, duo Youshui nodded his head with satisfaction, and then told Beiying Liujing what he had said with Murong Qingyan.


    After listening to the narration of Duo Youshui, Beiying Liujing is shocked. She immediately asks, "mother, is that true? Are you and Murong''s mother really good sisters? "


    "That''s what it used to be." As soon as Chen Ruoshui was mentioned, the fundus of Duo Youshui could not help flashing a dim light, "now I have no relationship with her for a long time. Besides, with such a person, I would never be a good sister to her. "


    Looking at the appearance of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing''s eyes can''t help flashing a doubt. She carefully asked, "mother, did anything happen between you and that Chen Ruoshui?"Otherwise, her mother could not be so indignant when she talked about Chen Ruoshui.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Duo Youshui waved his hand and then said, "I can''t explain the dispute between Chen Ruoshui and me for a while. I just want to give you a chance to get close to Murong


    After hearing the words of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing didn''t continue to inquire. She nodded and said, "mother, I know. I''ll use this as an excuse, and then approach Murong Qingyan."


    As long as she can get close to Murong Qingyan, it means that she can get close to Huangfu Jue. In normal times, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan are almost inseparable. As long as she can get close to huangfujue, she will have a chance to take huangfujue away.


    "If only you could figure it out." Duo you water nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to say, "at the beginning, maybe it won''t be so smooth. You must restrain yourself, otherwise, no one can help you at that time."


    "Mother, I''m not that stupid, OK?" Beiying Liujing curled her mouth and said, "I really hate Murong Qingyan, but now that I want to use her, I will naturally restrain my disgust for her. As long as I can get huangfujue, I can bear it. "


    "That''s good." The corner of duoyoushui''s mouth raised a deep smile. "However, you don''t have to worry too much. I promise you, you don''t have to endure Murong''s face for too long."


    Although I don''t know what duoyoushui means, Beiying Liujing happily pulls duoyoushui''s arm and says with a smile, "I know my mother loves me most."


    "You Duo Youshui reaches out his hand and points the forehead of Beiying Liujing, "you''d better take care of your injuries as soon as possible! Only in this way can you appear in front of huangfujue at your best. "


    "Yes, sir."


    After visiting Beiying Liujing, duo Youshui didn''t immediately return to his room, but walked towards the study.


    When she came to the door of the study, she was stopped by two guards. She didn''t even look at the two bodyguards. She just waved her hand. Then a white fog appeared. The two bodyguards stood there and didn''t move.


    Then she opened the door and went in.


    Just as she entered the door, she heard a voice of sarcasm.


    "Why, you have come to my study to show off your power as a housewife?"


    Hearing such sarcastic words in such a familiar voice, the bottom of Duo Youshui''s eyes could not help but flash a trace of pain, but she still made a salute to the person sitting there, "master."


    However, when she saw a picture scroll in front of Beiying Hongguang, a trace of hatred flashed through her eyes. Even if she didn''t see the contents of the painting, she could still clearly know what was in it.


    "What are you here for?" Beiying Hongguang didn''t even look up at duoyoushui, so he said, "if you just want to play here, you can leave now."


    "Master, do you have to talk to me like this?" Duo Youshui raised his head, and his eyes twinkled with reluctance and pain. "I am your wife. I am your wife. I am your wife who brought in eight people''s sedan chair."


    "I know." Beiying Hongguang''s tone is still very cold, "so? What do you want to say? "


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 148

    Seeing Beiying Hongguang''s indifferent attitude, it was better than treating a stranger. Duo Youshui bit his teeth and said, "master, do you really want to treat me like this? It''s been so many years, why do you -- "


    " OK. " Beiying Hongguang slaps the table hard. When he looks up at duoyoushui, his eyes are cold, which makes people feel chilly. "Are you breaking into my study just to say such nonsense? Duo Youshui, don''t think you are the master mother of the Beiying family, you can be so arrogant. I can make you stay in the position of mother, and I can pull you down


    After hearing the words of Beiying Hongguang, the blood color of duoyoushui''s face suddenly faded, and the whole person looked very pale and powerless. "Master, although you have been indifferent to me all these years, you have never said such heavy words to me. Is it because of the appearance of Murong Qingyan that you have such a change? "


    When it comes to Murong Qingyan, a trace of endless hate flashed through the fundus of Duo Youshui''s eyes. For many years, although she and the owner of the family are not harmonious, they are still at peace. However, after the appearance of Murong Qingyan, such a change happened. How can she feel no hatred in her heart?


    Once the flower water, now Murong Qingyan, why this mother and daughter are so haunted, just to appear in her life? It''s better for everyone to go their own way?


    "Don''t get involved in other people''s affairs between you and me." When Beiying Hongguang looked at duoyoushui, a trace of disgust flashed across his eyes. "As for why I treat you like this, you know better than anyone, don''t you? You are responsible for the way you are treated today. "


    "Master, you should know that I didn''t mean to do that." Tears welled up in Duo Youshui''s eyes, "I just It''s just


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain it.


    Seeing the appearance of duoyoushui, Beiying Hongguang''s face was full of sarcasm, "why, can''t you go on? What happened in those days was arranged by you. If it wasn''t for your vanity, things wouldn''t be what they are today. "


    "Master, do you have to be so indifferent to me?" Duo Youshui said reluctantly, "even if it was my fault, now I am your wife! Moreover, over the years, I''ve been taking you first, playing the role of the master mother of the Beiying family, and keeping the Beiying family in good order. Can''t these get you a little bit of love for me? "


    In the face of douyoushui''s reluctance and grievance, the things on Beiying Hongguang''s face have no change, and he still seems very indifferent. Even his words are like ice dregs, "even if it''s not you, it''s someone else. I believe that if others take this seat, they can do the same as you, or even better than you. "


    As soon as he saw the dark water, he could not help thinking of the deception and concealment many years ago. If it wasn''t for duo Youshui, things wouldn''t be like this. Now he may be able to live with his beloved.


    Beiying Hongguang''s words are like a hammer. They directly drill one hole after another in duoyoushui''s heart, which makes her heart blood and bruised. Her godless eyes look at Beiying Hongguang, "originally, all the time, your heart is like this. You''ve never thought of me as your wife. "


    "Duo Youshui, I think you know all these things." Beiying Hongguang took a cold look at the water and continued to say, "so, you shouldn''t beg too much for some things."


    Even if the heart has already known, but from Beiying Hongguang''s mouth to hear these words, duo Youshui''s heart is still sad. She did not expect that her silent efforts over the years were so worthless in the eyes of this man.


    What happened in those years was really her selfish intention, but it has been so many years. Isn''t it enough that she did it?


    Think of the culprit that caused all this, the eye ground of Duo Youshui burst out a strong hatred.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, go out!" Beiying Hongguang waved his hand, "and I don''t want this to happen again, otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    "Master, I came here today to ask you something." Duo Youshui put away the sadness on his face, looked at Beiying Hongguang again, and said, "I know you are investigating that year, so I want to ask, I don''t know if there is any progress? Anyway, before I got married, he Ruoshui was a good sister. "


    At this time, there is no sad emotion on duoyoushui''s face. The whole person seems to be dignified and generous again, and can''t see her gaffes just now. Now she looks like an ordinary person who is worried about her good sister.


    After hearing the words of Duo Youshui, a trace of irony floated on the face of Beiying Hongguang, "Duo Youshui, are you useful in acting here? If you really regard water as a good sister in your heart, you won''t do such a thing. ""Master!" After hearing Beiying Hongguang''s words, duoyoushui seems to have been greatly insulted. "It''s true that I made a mistake in those years, but it doesn''t hinder the friendship between Ruoshui and me, whether you believe it or not. In my heart, Ruoshui has always been my good sister. "


    Hearing the righteous words of duoyoushui, the expression on the face of Beiying Hongguang didn''t change, even a little more impatient, "do you believe what you say? Duo Youshui, in front of me, don''t pretend like this. It looks really fake. "


    Duo Youshui looks unchanged, "master, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I just want to know the progress of this matter."


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t care too much," Beiying Hongguang raised his head, cold eyes fell on the body of Duo Youshui, "and, you''d better pray, don''t be found by me, this matter is related to you, otherwise, you will have what kind of end, I don''t have to say, Xiangxin you are very clear."


    "In that case, I won''t disturb the owner." Duo you water made a salute, and then turned to leave.


    However, when she came to the door, she heard the voice of Beiying Hongguang. She originally thought that Beiying Hongguang would say a few gentle words to her after seeing her performance. However, Beiying Hongguang''s words let her heart fall into the ice once again.


    "I don''t know what your plans are, and I don''t care what your plans are. However, there is one thing I want to warn you. Now Murong Qingyan is a guest of our Beiying family. I don''t want her to make any mistakes or be in danger. And I don''t want her to be wronged. "


    "I''ve already known all the things about Liujing''s going to make trouble. This time it''s OK, but I don''t want to have such a problem next time. "


    From the beginning to the end, duo Youshui didn''t turn his head again, and didn''t open his mouth again to explain himself. After listening to Beiying Hongguang, she turned and left the study.


    Beiying Hongguang things unchanged, after duoyoushui left, he continued to do his own things, as if nothing had happened.


    After leaving the study, duo Youshui went back to his room. As soon as she entered the room, she waved her hand directly and let all the servant girls back down.


    When there was only one person left in the room, the original camouflage on duoyoushui''s face had disappeared. Her face was particularly gloomy. Her hands clenched into fists, and her sharp nails had sunk into the flesh, bringing out a trace of blood, but she didn''t feel anything.


    Chen Ruoshui, Murong''s face.


    As long as you think of these two names, the hatred of Duo Youshui''s eyes will be almost turned into essence.


    It''s been so many years. She didn''t expect that the owner of the family was still worried about what happened in those years. If it wasn''t for Chen Ruoshui, none of this would have happened. She can still be the most beautiful wife and the happiest person in Beiying Hongguang''s heart. But because of the appearance of Chen Ruoshui, all this has come to nothing.


    Now, even her daughter has to make way for Chen Ruoshui''s daughter?


    She is not surprised that Beiying Hongguang knows about Liujing''s intrusion into the guest house. Although she had ordered to go on, she wanted to put the matter under control. But Beiying Hongguang is the head of the Beiying family, and everything is under his control, so it''s not uncommon to know.


    However, she did not expect that the owner of the house would come down to warn directly without even asking the reason. If there is such a thing, then the punishment will be Ryukyu crystal.


    She''s not reconciled. She''s really not reconciled. It''s been so many years. Even if she did something wrong, can''t her efforts make up for her mistakes? The owner can only see her faults, but what has she paid for all these years? Why can''t the owner see it at all?


    Once because of Chen Ruoshui, she lost all her happiness. Now that Chen Ruoshui''s daughter is here, do you still want to step on her daughter? She would never allow such a thing to happen. She absolutely does not allow Chen Ruoshui to destroy her happiness, and her daughter''s happiness will be destroyed by Chen Ruoshui''s daughter.


    Since Liujing likes huangfujue now, she will help Liujing get huangfujue anyway. This is not only for Liujing''s happiness, but also for her happiness that was destroyed by Chen Ruoshui.


    At the thought of these, the hatred of Duo Youshui is deeper. She would not let Murong Qingyan live so comfortably. Now Murong Qingyan is in the Beiying family. She really can''t do anything. But someone can.


    The corner of duoyoushui''s mouth conjures up a cruel smile, with her ferocious face, which makes people shudder.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue have returned to the Beiying family. After a visit, they both look relaxed. The corners of Murong''s mouth were always smiling with pleasure. Although there was no smile on huangfujue''s face, the pleasure and lightness of her eyes could not be concealed.As long as they are discerning people, we can see how happy they are.


    However, as soon as he returned to the guest house, Murong could not help sneezing. She frowned and moved her nose.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the appearance of Murong''s face, Huangfu Jue asked with concern, "isn''t it cold?"


    Although he thought that this possibility was rare, huangfujue still looked at Murong''s face with great concern, trying to see something from Murong''s face.


    "I''m fine." Murong tilted his face with a smile and shook his head, "I feel that I have no problem at all. Moreover, my body is so good, how can I get wind cold?"


    Although there was no change in Murong''s face, Huangfu Jue was obviously not at ease. He reached out and touched Murong''s forehead. "It seems nothing, but -"


    "I''m ok." Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and said with a smile, "I know my own body best. It won''t be a problem. I don''t know if anyone is thinking about me. That''s why I sneeze like this. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s face sank. "I want to see who dares to think about you."


    Looking at Huang Fu Jue''s jealous face, Murong shook his head in a funny way, "maybe Li Yuan is thinking about me! We haven''t seen each other for a long time


    "Well, don''t think about her." "Huang Fu Jue didn''t have a good temper and said," it''s just that I haven''t seen you for a while, not for a long time. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan only felt funny, and did not continue to say anything.


    "Qing Yan, you are back." At this time, shuilingxin came to them. After seeing Murong''s face, he said hello, "you just went out, didn''t you?"


    Of course, around shuilingxin, there is still Beiying CHENFENG.


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded. He said with a smile, "yes! I felt bored all the time, so I went out to have a look. In fact, it''s quite lively outside. "


    "Is it?" Shuilingxin''s face was filled with a smile, "then I''ll go to have a look next time, and then we''ll go together!"


    "I can do it!" Murong tilted his face and pursed his lips with a smile. "However, I think someone should want to be your guide more."


    Finish saying, she meaning to have to point to of saw one eye to stand in the North shadow Chen breeze of water spirit heart side, the meaning among them is self-evident.


    Seeing Murong''s appearance, shuilingxin immediately understood what was going on. She was embarrassed to see the North shadow Chen breeze that stood at the side, also don''t know what should say just good.


    "Yes One side of the North shadow Chen wind nature also understand the meaning of Murong Qing Yan, he quickly said, "Lingxin, where do you want to go, I can take you. I know all the interesting places out there. "


    "It seems that someone is very enthusiastic!" Murong tilted his face to cover his mouth and said with a smile, "I just said a word. Someone responded so warmly. Lingxin, I think someone wants to go out with you very much! "


    Shuilingxin stares at Beiying CHENFENG, looks at Murong Qingyan, and says sheepishly, "Qingyan, what are you talking about?"


    "Why, are you still shy?" Murong Qingyan looked at shuilingxin and said with a smile, "you are already unmarried. What else do you need to be shy! Besides, it''s really time to cultivate a good relationship between you. "


    Beiying CHENFENG nodded his head in recognition. As for shuilingxin, the blush on his face has already explained everything.


    "By the way, I heard that Aunt Shui called you over today!" Beiying CHENFENG seems to think of something and suddenly asks, "what''s the matter with her looking for you?"


    At ordinary times, the intersection of Beiying CHENFENG and the stepmother is not much, so there is no deep feeling. Therefore, he felt puzzled when his stepmother called the guest he had brought back.


    "Nothing." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "It''s just gossip. However, Beiying CHENFENG, how much do you know about your stepmother? "


    "Actually, I don''t know much." The North shadow Chen breeze shrugged a shoulder, don''t care to open a way, "I get along with her of time also not much, for her person is a bit all not clear.". As for her past, I have told you all I know. What''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    "Nothing." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "It''s just a little curious. However, your stepmother is so young that she has been married into the Beiying family for a long time. How can she only have a daughter?"


    You know, if duoyoushui really gives birth to a son, it is likely to become a strong opponent of Beiying CHENFENG. Duo Youshui married in from the cloud, so he should want to give birth to a son and establish his own position! But how come there has been only one daughter for so many years?"Who knows?" The North shadow Chen breeze doesn''t care to open a way, "anyway so many years, she only has North shadow Liu Jing a daughter."


    Can see the North shadow Chen breeze seem to really be what all don''t know, Murong Qing Yan also didn''t continue to ask. After stretching for a while, she said with a smile, "well, I''m tired after playing outside all day. I want to go back and have a rest. Do as you please


    With that, Murong Qingyan took huangfujue and left.


    See Murong tilt Yan said tired, North shadow Chen wind and water spirit heart also did not say what. After Murong left, they also left.


    After returning to the room, huangfujue, who had been silent, said, "it seems that you are still very defensive against this dark water! However, Beiying CHENFENG doesn''t seem to know much about it! "


    "In fact, I''m just asking tentatively." Murong tilted his face and shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t care very much, "Beiying CHENFENG has spent most of his time outside for many years, so it''s normal that he doesn''t know much about duoyoushui. However, the longer I stay in the Beiying family, the more I feel that there are many tricks in it! "


    "Do you want me to turn the rotor over?" Huangfujue asked, "if you go to investigate, there should be results soon."


    "No more." Murong tilted his head and said, "I always feel that I am very close to the truth. Moreover, the rotor is still tracking down the whereabouts of other Shenhuo, so don''t let him run around. "


    Hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue said nothing more.


    "By the way, Jue, my mental strength has recovered." Murong tilted his face, raised his head, looked at huangfujue, and said, "besides, I feel that I should be able to refine the Fuyuan pill now. I want to have a try. "


    "You really don''t need to rest for a while?" Huangfujue didn''t immediately agree with Murong, "you''d better wait until your mental state recovers to the peak to refine Fuyuan pill! Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it. "


    "It''s OK. I know my own situation." Murong tilted his face with a smile of self-confidence. "I have such self-confidence, but it''s successful. But, Jue, where are we going to refine? "


    "In this Beiying family, there is no way to succeed in refining." Seeing that Murong Qingyan had already said this, huangfujue was cured and told her, "in the center of the ancient city, there is a high mountain. On the top of the mountain, it is almost the place with the strongest aura in this continent, and it is also the place closest to the upper boundary. I can tear a crack for you in a short time


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded. After turning his eyes around, he said, "that Jue, it''s not too late. Let''s go as soon as possible in one or two days!"


    "Not until we''re done here?" Huangfujue looked at Murong, with a trace of doubt on her face. "I thought you would at least wait until the end of the business here to leave!"


    "No Murong tilted his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know why. I feel like I''m in a good state. I think I can refine successfully. Therefore, I want to seize the time to refine the Fuyuan pill. As for the things here, we can still come back to deal with them after refining Fuyuan pill. "


    "That''s good." Huangfujue nodded, "now that you have decided, let''s start as soon as possible."


    "Good."


    Now that it has been decided, Murong has no hesitation. The next day, she and huangfujue went directly to Beiying Hongguang to say goodbye. Although they are not subject to any restrictions when they leave, now that they are guests here, they must inform their host when they leave.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 149

    For Murong Qingyan and huangfujue''s sudden departure, Beiying Hongguang is very surprised. He immediately asks if they are in a hurry to leave because of the poor reception.


    Murong Qingyan repeatedly stressed that they had something to do, so they needed to leave for a few days. When things are done, I will return to the Beiying family.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying Hongguang was relieved, and repeatedly told Murong to be careful.


    After leaving the hall, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue returned to the guest house again. According to Huang fujue''s idea, it''s better to leave directly. However, Murong Qingyan thinks that he should go first to say goodbye to shuilingxin and Beiying CHENFENG.


    Hearing Murong''s leaving, shuilingxin was shocked. She almost jumped up, "why? Qing Yan, why are you leaving all of a sudden? What happened? "


    "Did you get angry in the Beiying family?" The North shadow Chen breeze also feels very surprised, "how suddenly to leave?"? If anyone is disrespectful to you, say it, and I will punish them severely. "


    "It''s OK. We''re just busy and need to leave for a while." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "It''s because there''s an urgent thing to do that''s why he left at this time. In the period of Beiying family, we have had a good time, and no one dares to disrespect us. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying CHENFENG was relieved. He nodded and continued to say, "what kind of emergency is it? I want you to leave in such a hurry. "


    Murong tilted Yan to smile, didn''t answer the question of North shadow Chen wind.


    See the appearance of Murong Qing Yan, North shadow Chen wind also did not ask. Since the other party is not willing to say it, it means that this matter is not something he can know. Although friends, but some things, or can not get to the bottom.


    Shuilingxin did not continue to ask. She raised her head and looked at Murong Qingyan. After thinking for a while, she said, "Qingyan, or I''ll go with you. I don''t know what you are going to do, but I can help you. "


    At the beginning, she was with Murong Qingyan. She was just a companion. Now Murong Qingyan is going to leave. She feels a little embarrassed to stay here alone. Therefore, she also wants to leave with Murong Qingyan. Maybe she should go back to Shuijia at this time.


    "Why?" It''s not Murong who speaks, but Beiying CHENFENG. He turns his head, looks at shuilingxin and says anxiously, "Lingxin, it''s only a few days for you to come to Beiying family. There''s no need to be in such a hurry to go! I haven''t taken you around to have a good time! "


    Recently, he felt that there had been some progress in the relationship between himself and Lingxin. Now Lingxin is about to leave. How can it be!


    "Yes Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "it''s rare for you to come to Beiying family. Just have a good time here! Besides, sooner or later you will marry into the Beiying family. It''s good to get used to the life here first! "


    The banter in Murong Qingyan''s words makes shuilingxin feel a little shy. She stares at Murong Qingyan and says, "Qingyan, what are you talking about? We are guests of the Beiying family together. Now that you are leaving, I -- "


    " you can still stay. " Before shuilingxin''s words were finished, Murong Qingyan directly interrupted, "what I''m going to do this time is a little hidden. It''s not very convenient for you to go with me. What''s more, I will go back to Beiying family again after this matter is finished. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingxin didn''t continue to ask, "will you really come back?"


    "Of course." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "my father''s affairs have not been clarified yet, but the master of Beiying has promised to help me trace them. Naturally, I have to come back here."


    "Then be careful." Shuilingxin took Murong Qingyan''s hand and said, "and come back early."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. Then he looked at the North shadow CHENFENG and said, "during this period of time, we won''t be here to hinder you two from connecting with each other. I hope that after I come back, I will see your two feelings advance by leaps and bounds!"


    Shuilingxin''s cheek suddenly became red, and the bright red color almost made people doubt whether she had a fever.


    As for the North shadow Chen breeze, pour is mercilessly stare Murong Qing Yan one eye, then directly pull water spirit heart to leave, "want to go to hurry to go!"


    Although the North shadow Chen breeze has already pulled water spirit heart to leave, but Murong Qing Yan still see his that red through ear root. It can be seen that the northern shadow Chen Feng is not as calm as it seems on the surface.


    Murong could not help laughing.


    Hearing Murong''s laughter, Beiying CHENFENG pulls shuilingxin away faster, and even appears to be in a hurry.


    Looking at Murong''s bad appearance, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a trace of doting. He stretched out his hand, rubbed Murong''s hair and said, "OK, let''s go now!""Good."


    Soon, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue left the Beiying family. At the beginning, we didn''t notice it. By the time we noticed, they had been away for two days.


    When Beiying Liujing knew the news, it was two days later. As soon as she heard the news, she would jump out of bed.


    During this time, although she was resting in her own room. But it doesn''t mean that she didn''t do anything. These days, she has been thinking about how to get close to Murong Qingyan, so that they won''t rebound.


    She had already planned to take action. However, she was stopped by her mother. She said that she was too anxious and it was easy to arouse suspicion and calm her down.


    Although the heart is not very willing, but she did not violate her mother''s words, quietly stay in his room to rest. But she didn''t expect that before she had time to act, she had received the news that Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue had left.


    Such news was a bolt from the blue for her. She had a hard time to ask for the man who made her feel excited and impressed again. But she has not started action, the other party has left, such a blow, how can she accept it?


    Although she did not know what she could do now, she knew that she could not continue to lie here like this.


    Just, North shadow Liu Jing hasn''t gone out yet, the door opened, the flower you water pushed the door to walk in.


    Seeing the appearance of Beiying Liujing, duoyoushui can''t help frowning, "Liujing, what are you doing? Didn''t I ask you to lie in bed for a rest? Where are you going together? "


    "Mother, you are just in time." Seeing duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing seems to have caught some life-saving straw. She steps forward, grabs duoyoushui''s hand, and eagerly asks, "has huangfujue left Beiying family?"


    "Yes, they left two days ago, which I just learned." The flower you water looks at the appearance of the North shadow Liu Jing, the brow tightly wrinkles, "you should not be to seek Huang Fu Jue now!"


    After hearing the news of Huangfu Jue''s departure, she came here nonstop because she was worried about what Beiying Liujing would do. Now it seems that she is right to plan for a rainy day. Beiying Liujing really plans to find someone on impulse.


    "Mother, huangfujue has left. How can I still lie here quietly?" Beiying Liujing''s face was full of eagerness, "when you were before, you promised me that you would help me get huangfujue''s. But now? People have already left. If you hadn''t kept me from acting, I might have succeeded long ago! "


    Speaking, North shadow Ryukyu crystal tone inside with a share of resentment. In her opinion, if at the beginning, it was not because of the stop of duoyoushui, she might have got the heart of huangfujue now. Explanation did not get the heart of huangfujue, at least should also mind let Murong Qingyan and huangfujue between the gap.


    Hearing the complaint in the words of Beiying Liujing, duoyoushui''s face can''t help but become a little ugly. However, it''s her own daughter, and she won''t blame too much. She directly takes Beiying Liujing''s hand and sits back on the bed again. "Just like you are now, even if you go out, do you think you can find someone?"


    "But I can''t hide here like this all the time!" The expression on North shadow Liu Jing''s face is to cry or not, "they all leave now, I don''t even know where Huangfu Jue has gone. What chance do I have? "


    Looking at the unpromising appearance of Beiying Liujing, duoyoushui said angrily, "if you really leave at this time, you don''t know when you can see huangfujue again. Instead of being here, it''s better to stay in the Beiying family and wait for him to come back. "


    After hearing the words of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing is stunned. She turns her head, and her face looks a little dull. "Mother, what do you mean? You mean huangfujue will come back, right? "


    "That''s right." Duo you water can''t help holding out his hand and poking the forehead of Liujing in Beiying. He says, "how can I have such a worthless daughter like you? But it''s just a man. Look what you''ve made of yourself. "


    For the North film Liujing like huangfujue things, she is no one, even some happy to see its success. However, when she saw that Liujing, the northern shadow, had become what she looked like for a Huangfu Jue, she couldn''t see it any more.


    "Mother!" After knowing that Huangfu Jue was just leaving for a while, the whole person of Beiying Liujing calmed down. "I was just in a hurry, so don''t bury me like this."


    "Liujing, I know you like huangfujue." Duo Youshui looks at the North shadow Liujing and says, "but even if you like this man again, you should remember one thing. You can like him, but you should love yourself more. Otherwise, it''s you who will suffer at last. "


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" For the words of Duo Youshui, Beiying Liujing didn''t understand very well. She waved her hand and said, "what happened just now is that I was too worried. You have a lot of money. Don''t worry about it with meBeiying Liujing thinks that it''s because of what she just did that makes duoyoushui sad, so she says these words. As for other deep reasons, it is not within her consideration.


    "Liujing, be serious." There was no sign of joking on duoyoushui''s face. "I''m not joking with you now, or angry because of what happened just now. I''m just teaching you. You can like huangfujue, but you can''t put all your feelings on him. Otherwise, you will suffer losses in the future. "


    She has a deep understanding of this point, and it will make people feel like they are going to crash if they can''t get something in return. Gradually, people will become surrounded by hatred and ugly. She is like this, but now she can''t go back, so she can''t let her daughter follow her own footsteps.


    Looking at the serious look on duo Youshui''s face, Beiying Liujing also put away her previous carelessness. She said, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    She didn''t know what happened to her mother. She suddenly became like this. Wasn''t it good just now? Although it''s teaching her a lesson, it''s normal.


    "You are my daughter, and I will not harm you." Duoyoushui looks at Beiying Liujing and continues to say, "I know, you don''t know what I mean by saying these words. But I think one day, you will understand. But if you can, I hope you will never understand what it means


    If you don''t know what it means all your life, it means that her daughter will have a smooth life.


    Beiying Liujing doesn''t understand what the meaning of duoyoushui is, but she still nods, and then asks, "well, mother, we don''t want to say that there are no such things. Where did huangfujue go? How could he suddenly leave at this time? "


    "I don''t know where they went." Duo Youshui shook his head. "Even the owner didn''t know where they were going. I just heard that two days ago, they went to say goodbye to the owner, saying that they had something very important to do. But when it''s over, they''re going to come back


    Looking at the appearance of Beiying Liujing, duo Youshui really hates iron but not steel. However, she does not have the heart to let the North film Ryukyu crystal disappointed, so still put their own inquiry to say.


    "That''s good." Liujing patted her chest and said with a smile, "then I''m relieved. I thought huangfujue would leave like this? If he leaves like this, I really don''t know where to find him


    "You girl." Duo you water stares at North shadow Liu Jing one eye, "now know, you can not continue to make.". I tell you, your father already knows about the trouble you made in the guest house. If you are a little more uneasy now, you will not know how your father will punish you then! "


    "What, father already knows?" After hearing the words of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing was surprised. She anxiously took the hand of duoyoushui and said eagerly, "mother, what can I do now? How will my father punish me? And before that, didn''t you say it was all down? "


    She never thought that her father would know about it. Her father''s kindness to Murong is in her eyes. Now her father knows that she is so rude and doesn''t know how to do it.


    "I really want to put things down, but this is the Beiying family. There is nothing your father doesn''t know." Duoyoushui takes a look at Liujing. When she sees Liujing''s timid appearance, she still can''t bear it. At last, she sighs, "however, since this matter has passed, your father won''t continue to pursue it. However, you should be a little more restrained during this period of time! Otherwise, no one will be able to save you


    After hearing the words of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing was relieved and immediately said, "mother, you can rest assured. During this period of time, I will stay in my yard and never go out to make trouble again. "


    For the guarantee of Beiying Liujing, duoyoushui is dubious. She takes a look at Beiying Liujing and says, "well, you don''t have to tell me these guarantees. You just have to do it yourself. But I warn you, if anything happens again, then I don''t care about you. "


    "Mother, don''t say that!" Beiying Liujing took the hand of Youshui and said with a smile, "I know my mother loves me the most."


    Looking at the appearance of Beiying Liujing, duo Youshui didn''t know whether she was laughing or angry. She sighed helplessly, "you! It''s really my enemy. "


    North shadow Liu crystal vomited a tongue, smile Xi ground didn''t reply.


    For the behavior of Beiying Liujing, duo Youshui is very angry. However, it''s her daughter. After a good understanding, she leaves Beiying Liujing''s yard.


    After returning to his yard, duo Youshui has deep eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking, but the smell makes people feel a little chilly.


    Just, the big servant girl Du Xue that stands at the side to wait on is to move not to move, seem to be completely free from any influence."Du Xue, what happened to the man you rescued before?" After a long time, douyou water suddenly said, "time has passed so long, she should have been OK now!"


    After hearing the words of Duo Youshui, Du Xue said respectfully, "madam, the man has recovered. Moreover, after this period of training, she is now almost reborn. Are you going to use her now, ma''am? "


    "That''s nature." Duo Youshui sneered and said, "I spent so much time to bring her back, just to make use of her? If it wasn''t for her hatred, do you think I would have saved her? You know, even if I have to retrain one, I don''t need to pay such a big price! "


    "But now she has left the Beiying family?" Du Xue frowned, "bring this person here now, it doesn''t seem to be of any use!"


    "No, it''s just right now," said the corner of duoyoushui''s mouth with a sneer. "It''s the time to arrange people in, so as not to arouse other people''s suspicion. However, has this person been fully arranged? Is she reliable now? "


    "Don''t worry, madam. We are all ready." Du Xue nodded and said definitely, "no matter what the result is, it won''t involve us."


    "That''s good." Duo Youshui nodded, "it''s not too late. In the recent time, let''s arrange people to come in!"


    "Yes, ma''am." Du Xue nodded.


    On the other hand, after Murong Qingyan and huangfujue left the Beiying family, they set out towards the center of the ancient city.


    Probably because there is something hidden in my heart! Murong Qingyan is not in the mood, like in the past, playing all the way over. But in three days, they had already arrived at the center.


    Looking at the towering mountain in front of him, Murong, who had always been indifferent, felt a little nervous. She is very clear that such an opportunity is only once. If she fails, she doesn''t know when the next time will be. After all, it is not easy to tear a crack between this continent and the upper boundary.


    Moreover, such a period of time should not be too long. Otherwise, I''m afraid that it will be detected by the upper bound, which will cause some unnecessary troubles.


    As if feeling Murong''s tension, Huangfu Jue held out her hand, took her shoulder and said in a low voice, "don''t think too much, just be normal. I''ll help you. Even if you fail, there''s another chance. "


    Although tearing a hole, such things can not be carried out too often. However, if Murong Qingyan really fails, he will create opportunities again.


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong could not help laughing, "how could you say that so easily! Don''t worry! Although I''m nervous, it won''t affect my performance. I will take advantage of this opportunity and succeed at one time. "


    Seeing the smile on Murong''s face, huangfujue said nothing more.


    Soon, the two set out together towards the top of the mountain. If you want to open a hole, you must reach the top, because that is the nearest place to the upper boundary, and it is also the place where you can feel the immortal spirit most easily. But in a moment, they had reached the top of the mountain.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 150

    Standing on the top of the mountain, Murong took a deep breath and felt comfortable. She can clearly feel the rich aura here, almost every pore of her body is absorbing the aura automatically.


    "Sure enough, it is the nearest place to the upper boundary." Murong could not help but sigh, "the aura here is really rich. However, it''s really strange that such a good place should be so inaccessible! "


    On this mountain, she can almost feel that she can absorb aura without any practice. In principle, such a good place should be what everyone wants to fight for, but it seems that there are not many people here.


    After looking around, Huang Fu Jue said, "maybe it''s not that these people don''t want to come here to occupy the land, but they can''t do it."


    Murong tilted Yan Leng for a moment, "Jue, do you mean that there is something wrong with this mountain?"


    Speaking, Murong Qingyan also looked around, but did not find anything wrong. However, she noticed one thing, that is, it seems that the mountain is not only inaccessible, it seems that there is no trace of Warcraft. In this way, I think it''s quite strange.


    "On the top of this mountain is the nearest place to the upper boundary, so the prestige here is also the strongest." Huang fujue explained, "under such pressure, most people are afraid that even breathing will be difficult. Even those who are in the period of robbery will feel a pressure when they come here. Therefore, even if the aura here is very strong, it is not suitable for cultivation. "


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s explanation, Murong tilted her face and nodded. However, immediately, she spoke again, "but I didn''t feel any pressure after I came here!"


    Not only did she not feel any pressure, but she even felt comfortable. Otherwise, she would not have such doubts.


    Huangfu Jue took Murong Qingyan''s left hand, gently stroked the ring that Murong Qingyan wore on his ring finger, and said, "on this ring, there is my breath, so you won''t feel the upper world''s oppression on you."


    After hearing huangfujue''s explanation, Murong Qingyan suddenly realized. Huangfujue was originally the Lord of the demon world. This ring has the smell of huangfujue, so it counteracts the pressure of this part.


    "Jue, I''ll just alchemy here, right?" Murong tilted his face to Huangfu Jue and asked, "I don''t think we need to prepare anything."


    "Let''s have a rest first!" Huangfujue took a look at Murong''s face and said, "I know your heart is very anxious and you want to refine the recovery pill. However, after so many days of running, I am worried that your body will not stand it. "


    "No way." Murong tilted his face and said, "I feel like I''m in a good state. I don''t need to rest at all."


    "I know you''re worried." Huangfu Jue took Murong''s hand and said, "but this time you have to listen to me. Moreover, your heart should also be very clear, such opportunities are not many. If you fail, you have to wait for the next time. So you have to start at your best


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan calmed down. She nodded and said in a low voice, "it seems that I am too worried. Let''s have a rest here for one night! Let''s start alchemy tomorrow when we have enough spirit. "


    Looking at Murong''s face, Huangfu Jue nodded gently.


    Although it was on the top of the mountain, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue didn''t hurt themselves. Murong Qingyan also cooked a dinner in person.


    Even Xiaobai and Mantou were released. As soon as they saw the dishes on the table, the two animals began to eat them. However, they are also very eye-catching. After eating a big meal, they obediently went to a distance to play, and did not continue to stay here to disturb Murong Qingyan and huangfujue.


    After using up the night, it was all dark. As soon as you look up, you can see the stars all over the sky.


    "So many stars." Murong leaned on huangfujue''s chest and looked up at the starry sky. He could not help but sigh, "the starry sky here is really beautiful."


    Maybe it''s because there is no pollution! She always thinks that the starry sky in this world is much more beautiful than in modern times. Even if it''s night, watching the stars all over the sky, you won''t feel any loneliness.


    "Do you like it very much?" Huangfujue took a look at Murong in her arms.


    He didn''t feel much about the stars all over the sky. However, because of the people around him, he felt that maybe the stars in the sky looked good.


    "Yes Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "don''t you think it''s easy? And it''s good to have you around. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, the expression on huangfujue''s face softened a lot, "as long as you like, I will always accompany you to see the stars."


    "Not only look at the stars, but also do a lot of things with me!" Murong looked at huangfujue with a smile and said, "in the future, we still have a long time. We still have a lot of things to do.""Well." Huang Fu Jue nodded and said nothing more.


    So they hugged each other, sitting on the grass, looking at the stars in the sky, the atmosphere was very warm. Even without any language, we can see the tacit understanding between the two.


    After a night''s rest, Murong''s spirit is much better. Early in the morning, she got up with a healthy flush on her face, which made her look very attractive.


    "Jue, can we start now?" Murong took a deep breath and looked at huangfujue.


    "Yes." Huangfujue nodded, and even his voice softened. "Yan''er, you don''t need to be nervous. Even if you fail, it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you another chance. You don''t need any pressure. "


    "I see." Murong Qingyan nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I still have a lot of confidence in myself. According to my current strength, it''s absolutely possible to refine Fuyuan pill. "


    Although she is only a alchemist of eight grades now, the Fuyuan pill is a fairy pill. However, she has five kinds of magic fire, so she believes that, as the master once said, she can use these five kinds of magic fire to upgrade the quality of the elixir to that of the elixir.


    Huangfujue directly sent Xiaobai and Mantou ten li away to watch. As for him, he stayed not far away from Murong Qingyan, waiting for Murong Qingyan to refine the elixir, and then he tried to open a gap between the two realms, so that the elixir could experience the disaster and become a elixir.


    With the sound of "boom -" a medicine cauldron with ancient and simple flavor appeared in front of Murong Qingyan. This is the supreme medicine cauldron she has been using to refine pills.


    Later, Murong tilted his face to concentrate, called out all the five kinds of magic fire, and then integrated the five kinds of magic fire again. Although she had five kinds of magic fire, the other four kinds of magic fire were swallowed by the Yan of the earth''s heart. Therefore, when the five kinds of magic fire are integrated into one, there is no rejection.


    Murong Qingyan carefully controls the magic fire in front of him, and then constantly takes out a variety of medicinal materials from his own space.


    The medicine appeared in front of Murong. Then Murong tilled his face and controlled the fire, and distilled the essence of the medicinal materials. After one kind of medicinal material is refined, the second kind of medicinal material appears immediately. This kind of action is like flowing water, fast but full of elegance.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan has put all his attention on the extraction of medicinal materials. Her face was full of seriousness, and she didn''t notice everything that was happening around her. After every medicinal herb was finished, she threw all the cream into the medicine tripod.


    If there are outsiders here to see, it will be very surprised. Because as time goes on, there are almost more than 100 kinds of medicinal materials extracted by Murong Qingyan.


    must know that extracting essence from medicinal materials is a very spiritual effort. The higher the level of pills, the more herbs you need. Therefore, the essence of alchemists must also keep pace with them. If the spirit is not enough, it is impossible to become a alchemist.


    This is why there are so few alchemists on this continent. Because not all people can have such a strong mental power to refine pills. If you don''t have enough mental strength, you will be forced to overdraw in alchemy, which will be a very serious matter. If you are not careful, you are likely to overdraw your mental strength and become a fool.


    Now Murong Qingyan has refined more than 100 kinds of herbs, but the things on his face have not changed, not even a little sweat. It can be seen from this that her spiritual strength is strong.


    In fact, this is a surprise for Murong Qingyan. Before, when she was fighting against the strong man in the robbery period, her mental strength was overdrawn. At that time, she didn''t even want to practice, let alone refining pills. Even if all the injuries on the body have been healed, there is still no way to do other things. We can only rest and recover our mental strength slowly.


    But when she didn''t think of it, her mental strength was stronger than before. This is why she chose to start refining Fuyuan pill. Now her mental strength is more than twice as strong as before.


    It was a big surprise for her. Of course, she loved the surprise.


    On one side, huangfujue didn''t do anything. At this time, all his attention was on Murong Qingyan. When he saw the brilliance of Murong''s face in alchemy, the expression on his face didn''t change, but the fanaticism of his eyes could not be ignored.


    All along, he knows that Murong Qingyan likes alchemy. He also often saw Murong Qingyan alchemy, and even a lot of times, he would always accompany Murong Qingyan alchemy.


    However, even so, every time he saw the brilliance on Murong''s face, he could not control his inner excitement. That kind of enthusiastic Murong was his favorite look.As time goes on, it seems that it is only a blink of an eye, and several hours have passed. The sky began to change from morning to evening. And Murong Tien Yan also finally extracted all the essence of all herbs, and threw them into the medicine tripod. At this time, Murong,


    , began to gather all the essence of the medicinal herbs in the tripod. By this time, a thin layer of sweat had appeared on her forehead. However, it can be seen that her spirit is still good. At least, there is no sign of mental overdraft.


    began to blend all the essences from Murong''s eyes, and Huangfu Jue''s attention became more focused. Because at the moment when Murong Qingyan''s elixir was refined, he had to find a way to tear it open and let the elixir experience natural disaster and become a elixir.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t notice what happened around her. All her attention was on the refining of pills. Although the combination of five kinds of magic fire can help her to improve the rank of pills. But now she is just an eight grade alchemist. It is not easy for her to upgrade the rank of elixir to elixir.


    As long as there is a little distraction, she is likely to face failure. So, all of her attention now has to be highly focused.


    she carefully controlled the fire and did not dare to worry a little. She was still slowly merging the essence of those herbs.


    I don''t know how long it took, Murong''s face began to turn pale, even a little transparent. Her face was already covered with sweat, and her hair was wet and sticky to her face. She can feel the tired feeling from her body. She knew that her mental strength might soon be overdrawn again.


    but even so, Murong everfount, or continuously poured his mental power into the medicine tripod, and made the essence blend.


    Huangfujue, looking at Murong''s face, was worried. He can feel the difficulty of Murong''s face at this time. But he didn''t know how to help Murong Qingyan.


    If he can, he really wants to stop Murong''s dangerous behavior. But he knows he can''t, Yan''er for this refining Fuyuan Dan thing is how much attention, his heart is very clear. If this time failed, that for Yan Er, the blow is still very big. Therefore, he must not hurt Yan''er at this time.


    Murong Qingyan can feel that his mental strength has begun to overdraw. She is only a alchemist of eight grades now, and she has never refined such high-level pills. She didn''t know whether her mental strength was enough to support the successful refining of this recovery pill. But she knew that she could never give up anyway.


    I don''t know whether it''s luck or for other reasons. When Murong Qingyan felt that she was about to fall, a little surprise flashed on her face, and her serious face became more relaxed. Because she feels that all the cream has been integrated into a Chinese medicine.


    After feeling the situation inside the medicine cauldron, Murong Qingyan''s face flashed a little surprise, and he also relaxed a lot. Now all the essence has been fused together, which shows that the Dan medicine has been successful, and now the most important thing is to embellish and shape. But it''s a lot easier for her.


    After a period of time, Murong Qingyan suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Huangfu Jue, "Jue, the pills are coming out soon."


    Once the elixir comes out, if it doesn''t lead to disaster, there''s absolutely no way to become a elixir. Therefore, at this time, we need huangfujue''s help.


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly made a seal on his hand, and his face was full of seriousness.


    With huangfujue''s action, it was like tearing a hole in the sky that day. Although it''s evening now, it still seems that you can clearly see the crack on the dark sky.


    When the crack appeared, a lot of aura kept leaking out. Standing there, Murong Qingyan felt the most profound. She was already tired all over. When she felt the aura, her body and mind seemed to be very comfortable.


    However, at this time, Murong Qingyan can''t care about the aura that makes her feel comfortable. Now her attention is on the pill.


    With a bang, the lid of the medicine tripod was opened, and a pill flew out of it.


    The mellow pill seemed to have its own consciousness. It flew directly out of the medicine cauldron and then flew towards the sky.


    There had been a gap in the sky, and now it was dark, and even lightning began to flash. Then came the deafening thunder.


    That kind of situation, it seems almost like to destroy the sky and the earth. Even if you just stand there, you can feel the strong breath.


    Even Murong Qingyan, who has experienced several natural disasters, can''t help but feel awed when he sees such a situation. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the natural disasters of these pills are more severe than those of her advanced stage. It''s just that the breath seems to have something different from this continent. People can feel awe as long as they feel it.Now the elixir has been refined successfully. As for whether it can become a elixir at the last step, it depends on whether it can experience the disaster.


    Murong tilted his face and looked down, with a trace of tension on his face. She has done all the things she can do, and the next things are out of her control. But even so, she was nervous.


    If this elixir survives the disaster, it can become a elixir. If not, it will disappear in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Huangfujue came to Murong Qingyan''s side, stretched out her hand, took her shoulder, and said softly, "Yan''er, you don''t need to be too nervous, you can do it already."


    Murong Qingyan nodded, didn''t say anything, just quietly leaning on huangfujue''s body, nervously looking at the pill.


    The natural calamity of Dan Yao is different from that of human. There are only three thunders.


    Soon, the first thunder came down and hit the pill directly.


    Murong tilts his face and stares nervously, for fear that the pill will disappear in the first disaster. However, after seeing that pill experienced the first disaster, it didn''t disappear. Instead, it became more mellow and glossy, and her heart finally calmed down.


    Soon, the second thunder came down, and Murong Qingyan became more nervous. Her hand grabbed the hand of huangfujue, and her eyes were staring at the pill.


    At this time, many strong people around this mountain have already felt this strange breath. Although it was night, they could still clearly see the strange scene on the top of the mountain. It''s almost like the smell of destroying the world, which can''t be ignored.


    Moreover, they are all people who have experienced big storms, so they can all feel the breath that is different from this continent. Even one of them was a strong man in the later period of the robbery. He could feel the faint impulse to advance.


    It''s been a long time since he arrived at the end of the ransom. However, all the time, he has been suppressing himself, not allowing himself to advance. Because for so many years, no one has been able to succeed. Everyone who soars will be destroyed in the end.


    So he didn''t dare to take such a risk. But he also knew that if he couldn''t fly all the time, he would end up at the end of his life. But even so, he has no better way.


    The longer you live, the more afraid you are of death. No matter how high the cultivation is, it can''t change this fact.


    Now, however, he seems to be feeling an opportunity for his success.


    The strong man, who was in the period of passing through the disaster, did not need any consideration at all, and ran directly towards the direction of the top of the mountain. When he was practicing around here, he naturally knew that this mountain was special. He is absolutely not willing to give up this opportunity.


    Not only he, but also many strong people, when they feel this strange breath, are moving in that direction.


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t know this situation, her whole attention at this time is on the pill. Because the last disaster is coming.


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 151

    This is the last and the most crucial thunder. If successful, the Fuyuan pill will be refined. If it fails, this elixir will vanish in this world. And this pill is also the key for her mother to wake up.


    Feeling Murong''s tension, huangfujue patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s going to be OK. You have to believe in the pills you made. "


    Murong Qingyan did not know if he had heard huangfujue''s pacification. Her eyes were staring at the pill. She didn''t even dare to blink. She was afraid that the pill would disappear when she blinked.


    Finally, the last thunder came down.


    Murong Qingyan tightly grabbed huangfujue''s hand and fixed his eyes on the thunder.


    The last thunder is almost as strong as an adult man''s arm, with a trace of purple. Although the disaster that Murong Qingyan had experienced was not on the same level, it was already a very powerful thunder for a pill.


    That sky thunder is like this straight toward the recovery Dan split down, so aggressive appearance, seems to want to put this one does not belong to this continent of Dan medicine so destroyed here.


    At the moment of thunder, Murong closed her eyes directly. She didn''t even have the courage to see. Because she was really afraid. If she saw that pill disappear, she didn''t know what to do.


    However, it was because Murong Qingyan closed her eyes that she did not see it. When the thunder came down, Huangfu Jue''s right hand was clear, and then a black light flew directly past, wrapping the pill. When the thunder fell that day, the black light directly protected the pill.


    At the moment when the thunder disappeared, the black light also disappeared. It seemed as if it had never appeared at all.


    "Well, you can open your eyes." Looking at Murong''s face still closed his eyes tightly, huangfujue couldn''t help laughing. He said softly, "have a look at the elixir you made yourself!"


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong suddenly opened his eyes. When she looked up, she saw that the recovery pill was quietly floating in the air. Originally, it was still black pills. After the disaster, the outside had been plated with a layer of golden light.


    Although it''s just a pill, it gives people the feeling of life. That kind of smart breath, even if you just see it, is enough to make people want to have it for themselves.


    However, the accident happened in a flash. The golden light on the elixir gradually dissipated, and then, before Murong''s face could react, the elixir almost shot away.


    "My elixir." Murong Qingyan was shocked.


    Huangfujue''s action was very fast. He just lifted his right hand lightly. The pill was caught by an invisible force, and then flew directly to Murong Qingyan and huangfujue.


    Looking at this pill, which has been imprisoned, but is still jumping up and down, Murong could not help but feel funny, "I almost forgot that the elixir will have a trace of spiritual consciousness after the natural disaster."


    In fact, after the natural disaster, Xiandan would have spiritual knowledge. It was recorded in the book of medicine, and she had seen it before. Just, just at that time, because she was too nervous, whether the pill could survive the natural disaster, so for a moment, she also forgot this.


    "Well, you''d better put up the pills first!" Huangfujue''s eyes looked into the distance, and there was a deep flash in his eyes.


    "Well." Murong Qingyan nodded, then took out a green jade bottle from the space, and then put the Fuyuan pill into it.


    At this time, Xiaobai and Mantou came from afar.


    "Master, many people are coming in this direction now!" Xiaobai ran and said, "I don''t know what those people are doing. But when I look at them, I think they are not good people. "


    If such a thing happens, it doesn''t even feel like it''s going to use it here to ask for instructions from its master, but it will destroy those people directly. However, today''s situation is still very special, and it also knows that the master has successfully refined the Fuyuan pill, so he came here at this time.


    "Someone''s coming?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, "it''s probably the changes that I caused when I was refining pills. People around me noticed. So those people will come in such a hurry. "


    While speaking, Murong tilted his face and looked up at the direction of the sky. After she successfully refined the Fuyuan pill, the tear had already disappeared. In other words, the gap between the two worlds has disappeared at this time.


    "Master, now we are going to --" steamed bread looks at Murong, with a trace of stupidity in his eyes, "those people are coming here, do we want to fight with those people?"


    Probably because I have eaten too much recently, even steamed bread, which seems to be very lazy at ordinary times, feels that I need to exercise well.Looking at the look of steamed bread, Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way, "forget it, let''s leave first! I don''t want to compete with these people. Those who can feel the strange atmosphere here should be strong. Let''s not get into so much trouble. "


    Although these things may not even be trouble for huangfujue. However, she thinks that more is better than less. Moreover, the main purpose of their coming here this time is to refine Fuyuan pill. Since the Fuyuan pill has been refined, there is no need to stay here.


    "Then let''s go!" After hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue held out her hand and took Murong''s waist.


    Then there was a wave in space. Then, the two men and the two beasts disappeared directly in the same place without leaving any extra breath.


    Just one second after they disappeared, many strong men rushed to this place. When you see that there seems to be nothing left, as if nothing has happened, those people''s faces are not very good-looking.


    Especially the strong man in the later stage of the robbery period, he can feel the hope that he is about to rise. But when he really got here, he got nothing. How can he accept such a gap?


    It seems that it is only one step away from the rise, but it has lost this opportunity. He didn''t know what had just happened here. However, he can be sure that the feeling he just felt is absolutely right.


    Not only he, but also the other strong men who came from all directions didn''t look very good. All along, everyone knows that this mountain is special, but no one knows the reason. Today, such a big change happened here. How could they not be nervous.


    However, I didn''t expect to find nothing when I arrived here.


    However, since nothing was found, those people gradually dispersed. Their time is very precious, and they can''t stay here all the time!


    Slowly, everyone left. However, on the top of the mountain, there was still a man, who was the strong man at the end of the robbery. He was sure that something had happened here. Among the things that just happened, there must be an opportunity for him to rise.


    Therefore, he must find out who was here just now. And what''s going on here.


    If he doesn''t fly all the time, his life will be limited. Even though his cultivation is the highest in this continent, he still has no way to give up his life. It is because his position is too high, so he has no way to give up.


    He wants to rise, he wants to reach the upper bound, he wants to be stronger. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up any chance to soar.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan, who had left, didn''t expect that she was just refining a recovery pill, which actually caused such a big trouble. However, now she does not know these, she and huangfujue are on the way back to Beiying family!


    It''s not the same as when I came here. It''s probably because of the successful refining of Fuyuan pill. Murong Qingyan''s mood is very good at this time, and he is not as nervous as when he came here. Moreover, the successful refining of Fuyuan pill brought her a surprise.


    When she was refining Fuyuan pill, she had a deep feeling. Now she has been promoted from eight grade alchemist to nine grade alchemist.


    This unexpected harvest, let Murong face has been hanging a simple smile. It can be seen that she is in a good mood. Although there is no news from her father, she can refine the recovery pill to wake up her mother. Half of the stone in her heart has been put down.


    Huangfujue has been with Murong Qingyan all the time. When he saw the smile on Murong Qingyan''s face, his mood was unconsciously affected and he felt very relaxed and happy.


    In this way, the two people are just like touring mountains and rivers, walking slowly towards the direction of the Beiying family.


    I don''t know if it was because he was in such a good mood recently, so huangfujue didn''t care about the existence of Xiaobai and Mantou, and let the two little beasts go with them.


    Xiaobai and Mantou are flattered by such treatment. However, they are also very happy to be with Murong Qingyan. So, the two little beasts didn''t go back to the space, so they followed them all the way to Beiying family.


    It will be a month later to return to the Beiying family.


    After returning to the Beiying family, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue first went to see Beiying Hongguang. After all, I''m a guest in someone''s home. When I go out and come back again, I''m going to say hello to the host''s home.


    Seeing the return of Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, Beiying Hongguang is very happy. It took Murong Qingyan a long time to let Murong Qingyan and huangfujue go back to the guest house to have a rest.


    As soon as he returns to the guest house, Murong tilts his face to see the Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin waiting there."Qing Yan, you are back at last!" Shuilingxin stepped forward, took Murong Qingyan''s hand and said happily, "how about this time


    "It''s going well." Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he looked at the North shadow CHENFENG who had been standing beside Shuiling''s heart. He said with a smile, "what about you? Should also be all right! Look at you two. I think you''ve improved a lot in your relationship! "


    After hearing Murong''s teasing, shuilingxin felt a little shy and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    However, Beiying CHENFENG, who was standing beside her, didn''t feel like this. He stretched out his hand directly, took shuilingxin''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "I have a good relationship with Lingxin. I have already mentioned with my father that it''s time to put my marriage to Lingxin on the agenda. After a while, my father will go to discuss our marriage with the water owner. "


    After hearing Beiying CHENFENG''s words, Murong Qingyan can''t help but stare. Her eyes keep going back and forth between Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin. "It seems that the progress between you is really amazing during this period of time! We''ve only been away for a month, and you''ve reached the point of marriage. "


    "We already have an engagement, OK?" Looking at the appearance that Murong tilts Yan to make a fuss, the North shadow Chen breeze doesn''t have good spirit ground to open a way, "we now settle down already calculate is late."


    "Well, anyway, congratulations." Murong said with a smile, "when you get married, I will give you a big gift."


    "Thank you first." Shuilingxin looks at Murong with a smile on her face, but then, she seems to think of something, and her smile becomes a little dim.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the appearance of shuilingxin, Murong tilted his eyebrows and said, "it seems that in the month I left, other things should have happened here in the Beiying family!"


    "Well." Shuilingxin has nothing to hide. She nodded and said, "something happened. Shuilingshan, she''s here. Now she''s in the Beiying family, but she''s in another guest house. "


    For shuilingshan suddenly came here, shuilingxin was also surprised.


    In fact, the day after Murong Qingyan and huangfujue left, shuilingshan came to the Beiying family. No one knows her coming. Even shuilingxin didn''t get any news from Shuijia. It can be seen that shuilingshan''s arrival should be her own decision.


    However, shuilingshan people have already come to Shuijia, so we can''t just drive her away! Especially the relationship between the water family and the Beiying family is very good, otherwise there would be no engagement between Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin. So shuilingshan stayed in Beiying family as a guest.


    "Here comes shuilingshan?" After hearing shuilingxin''s words, Murong Qingyan was surprised, "how could she come here suddenly? Also, I remember that she seems to have made an engagement with the eldest son of the Ming family! Moreover, the engagement between the two families is also in the process of preparation. "


    "Yes, it is." Speaking of this, shuilingxin''s face became a little ugly. "This time she came here, probably to escape marriage. The day after she came to Beiying family, I had already sent a letter back. Later, I learned that shuilingshan left the water family alone and came to Beiying family as a guest. "


    "She has a thick skin." Murong tilted his face with an ironic smile. "Nanfeng Ruolan killed your mother. Now she has the face to hide in your future husband''s house. She is really shameless and invincible!"


    "Well, don''t talk about her." Shuilingxin waved his hand and said, "I tell you, I just want you to have a psychological preparation. When you see her, you won''t be so surprised. Although she is a guest in the Beiying family, her father already knows about shuilingshan. Now the water family has something to do, but after a while, he will send someone to take shuilingshan back. "


    "Well, I know about it." Murong Qingyan nodded and then said, "however, I think you should be more careful. This shuilingshan has no sisterhood for you. "


    "I know." Shuilingxin nodded, "well, I don''t want to talk to you so much. You''ve just come back. You should be very tired after running around for so many days. You''d better go back and have a good rest! As for other things, I''ll talk about it later! "


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue soon returned to the room. Although they were not tired at all, they had a rest.


    The news that Murong Qingyan and huangfujue came back soon spread in the Beiying family. Although it has been rumored that Murong Qingyan and huangfujue were just leaving for the time being, everyone was dubious. After all, these two people are not members of the Beiying family. Even if they really leave, there is nothing strange about them.


    However, we did not expect that after a month, the two actually returned to the Beiying family again. Not only that, the owner seems to be very happy about it. In fact, we really can''t figure out what''s special about these two people. How can they get such special care from the family owner?Of course, as the eldest lady of Beiying family, Liujing of Beiying knew about it in the first time. She has no interest in Murong''s affairs. However, the return of huangfujue was enough to make her feel very excited.


    Although her mother had already told her that huangfujue was just leaving for a while, she would return to Beiying family again.


    However, as time went by, her mood became more and more anxious. She even began to worry, before those words, but is the mother in order to let her peace of mind just made up the lie. But even so, she had no other choice but to wait quietly.


    Finally, a month later, huangfujue finally came back. As long as huangfujue comes back, her chance will come. She would never allow anyone to destroy her happiness.


    In this month''s time, her injuries have been healed. Now she''s back to her best. She has self-confidence, even compared with Murong, she is not inferior at this time.


    However, after hearing the news of huangfujue''s return, she did not rush to find huangfujue, but quietly stayed in her room.


    When duoyoushui enters Beiying Liujing''s room, what he sees is his daughter drinking tea leisurely. She looks like she''s in no hurry.


    Seeing such a northern shadow Liujing, her eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. Now she naturally already knows that huangfujue and Murong Qingyan have returned to the Beiying family. After hearing this news, she immediately thought of Beiying Liujing.


    Liujing''s infatuation with Huangfu Jue is clear in her heart. So she was worried that Liujing could not control her emotions after she knew the news of huangfujue''s return, so she ran to find someone.


    However, her heart is also suspicious, North film Ryukyu crystal is so calm here to drink tea, do not know the news?


    "Liujing, do you know?" Duo Youshui looks at Beiying Liujing and tentatively asks, "what happened between huangfujue and Murong Qingyan."


    "Mother, you mean they have returned to Beiying family." Beiying Liujing put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "this matter has already been known by almost the whole Beiying family. Naturally, I also know it."


    After hearing the words of the northern shadow Liujing, the corner of the mouth of Duo Youshui starts to smile, "so you already know. I was still worried that you would go to huangfujue on impulse! Now it seems that I''m oversensitive. "


    "Mother, you came here in such a hurry, just for this matter!" North shadow Liujing hook lip a smile, "I won''t be so silly, now this time past, for me is no good.". And it''s going to make people hate it. I don''t want to do such thankless things


    "You''re right to think so." Duo you water nodded with satisfaction and said, "if only you could be so calm in the future."


    "Mother, I know." Beiying Liujing smiles at duo Youshui and continues to say, "but I''m going to get close to Murong Qingyan. What can I do? There is still a lack of opportunity! "


    "I''ve found this opportunity for you," said doyoushui with a smile of unknown meaning. "Tomorrow, you can go to the guest house with me!"


    Please visit our collection website to read the latest novels www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 152

    On the second day of returning to the Beiying family, Murong Qingyan welcomed an unexpected guest. This uninvited guest is no one else. It''s a quiet water.


    Looking at the dark water sitting in front of him, Murong''s eyes flashed a faint light, "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Beiying and miss Beiying came together today. It''s really surprising!"


    "Qing Yan, didn''t I say that before?" The smile on duoyoushui''s face looked very amiable. "Your mother and I are sisters. You don''t have to be so polite. Just call me aunt duoyoushui. As for Liujing, just call her name directly. Your mother and I are good sisters. I believe you two can be good sisters, too. "


    "Yes! "I''m proud of you." Beiying Liujing is not as arrogant and domineering as she used to be. At this time, she looks like a girl next door. "I know that there were some conflicts between us before. But at that time, I didn''t know your identity. If I knew there was such a relationship between us, I would not do those things. So, I also hope you can forget the past


    At this time, the northern shadow Ryukyu crystal does not seem to be any aggressive, the whole person is particularly soft. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Beiying Liujing was brought by duo Youshui, Murong Qingyan felt that he would start to doubt whether the person in front of him was Beiying Liujing.


    However, now that other people''s attitude is so good, she can''t keep a straight face, "aunt duo, you come here today --"


    you can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. She thinks that her relationship with duoyoushui and Beiying Liujing is not good enough. So, these two people come here today, there must be other purposes!


    "Actually, I have something to do when I come here today." Duo Youshui said with a smile on his face, "Qing Yan, it''s also my dereliction of duty. You''ve been living in Beiying''s house for so long, but I''ve always forgotten to arrange several servants for you. I''ve always felt guilty about it. So now that I hear you''re back, I''ve brought someone to see you. "


    "Arrange for service?" After hearing the words of Duo Youshui, Murong could not help frowning. Then he shook his head and said, "aunt duo, I really appreciate your kindness. But I really don''t have to. I''m used to doing things by myself, so there''s no need to be so troublesome. "


    She didn''t know how douyoushui suddenly had such a mind, but she absolutely didn''t like to have some strangers swaying around in front of her. Moreover, she doesn''t think that the practice of duoyoushui is really for her good. Although she didn''t know what the purpose was, she didn''t want to accept the so-called kindness.


    "It must be." One side of the North shadow Liujing mouth to persuade said, "Qing Yan, you are our family''s guests, and there is such a heavy relationship between our mother, we all hope you in our home, can be like in their own home."


    "Yes! Liujing is right. " Duo Youshui nodded and continued to say, "besides, someone is waiting for you, so we can rest assured! Of course, if you''re not used to it, I''ll arrange a server for you. If you like her service, you just need to ask her to do some trivial work of serving tea and pouring water


    Duo Youshui and Beiying Liujing are both sincere. It seems that they just want to make the guests comfortable.


    In the face of such a situation, Murong Qingyan did not agree, "aunt duo, there is really no such need. To put it bluntly. In fact, I''m just a guest in your Beiying family. You''ve been very kind to me. There''s really no need to arrange any more people to serve. If you really want to arrange it, just arrange it for Lingxin. I really don''t need it on my side. "


    "The Spirit side, I have already arranged naturally." Duo Youshui said with a smile, "some time ago, I had arranged several servants for her. You don''t need to worry about her side at all. Now it''s just that you still need to arrange people to serve her. "


    "Qing Yan, you don''t have to refuse any more." North shadow Liu Jing smiles and says, "now that you are in our North shadow family, naturally you can''t be wronged. What''s more, if we can''t do that, how do people outside see the hospitality of our Beiying family? "


    People have already said such a thing. If they don''t agree to it again, they will appear ungrateful.


    So, at last Murong tilted her face and nodded, "since that''s the case, it''s troublesome for Aunt duo."


    At this point, she felt that if she didn''t agree, it would be as if she was going to spoil other people''s mind. However, she really does not understand, why does this dark water have to arrange people for her? Even if a person is really arranged to come in, do you think you can monitor all her affairs?


    "That''s good." After hearing Murong''s reply, duo Youshui waved to a servant girl behind him. Then he looked at Murong and said with a smile, "this servant girl is called Xiao Ru. During your time in the Beiying family, let her serve you"Xiaoru, isn''t it?" Murong tilted his head and looked at the so-called Xiaoru. An unknown light flashed through his eyes. "How can I feel like I''ve seen you anywhere?"


    She vaguely felt that the feeling that this little Ru brought to her was a little familiar. But she could be sure that she had never seen this little Ru before.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Xiao Ru was stunned for a moment. Then she made a salute to Murong and said respectfully, "Miss Murong is joking. The maid is just a little maid. How can I have the chance to meet such a distinguished guest as you?"


    "Is it?" Murong tilted his face with a meaningful smile, "it seems that I think too much."


    "Maybe it''s because you''re more predestined with each other." One side of the flower you water with a smile said, "so you look at small Ru will feel a familiar feeling. It seems that I chose Xiaoru as my servant girl. I really chose the right one. "


    "Yes Murong tilted his face and nodded. He said with a smile, "now it seems that Xiaoru and I are really predestined."


    Fate such things, she believes, but, to let her believe that she and this small Ru predestined relationship, even if the sun rises from the west, she will believe it!


    "Xiaoru, you''ll have to serve Miss Murong well in the future." Duo Youshui said with a smile, "she''s a distinguished guest of our Beiying family. If something goes wrong, you can imagine your end."


    After hearing such a warning from duoyoushui, a trace of fear flashed over Xiaoru''s face, and then she looked more respectfully at Murong.


    Murong Qingyan quietly stood aside, did not express any opinions, the whole person looks very quiet, as if nothing happened.


    "By the way, Qing Yan, it''s not a short time for you to come to our Beiying family." Duo Youshui said with a smile, "why don''t you just let Liujing take you around and recognize the road! Just in time, you can also take this opportunity to eliminate the misunderstanding and become good sisters. "


    "Yes One side of the North film Ryukyu crystal also hastily said, "the scenery of our North film family is still good, I''ll take you around here for a while! I know that everything before is my fault, and I hope you don''t take it to heart. "


    "Since the past has passed, there is no need to mention it again." Murong tilted his face with a meaningful smile. "Miss Beiying doesn''t have to say that. Let''s write it off."


    "That''s great." North shadow Ryukyu crystal appears very excited, "Qing Yan, just when not win already said with you? Just call me by my name. It''s really strange to call Miss


    "Liujing." Murong tilted his face and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but I won''t disturb you. I think I''d better stay in the guest house and have a rest. "


    "Why?" After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying Liujing immediately asks, "are you angry because of what happened before? I can apologize to you, and how can you forgive me? As long as you say, I will try my best to do it. "


    Contrary to Beiying Liujing''s eagerness, Murong tilts her face more calmly. She smiles and shakes her head. "Naturally, I won''t be angry for such a little thing. However, I have just returned to Beiying family. I am still very tired now, so I want to have a good rest. So it''s time to turn down your offer. "


    "However, if you play in the Beiying family, you won''t waste too much energy." North shadow Ryukyu crystal hastily opens a way, "at that time, if you are really tired, I also won''t pull you to continue to walk."


    Beiying Liujing''s eager appearance makes Murong feel funny. She really never knew that this northern film Ryukyu crystal is such a warm-hearted person! However, with such enthusiasm, she felt that she really had no happiness!


    "Liujing, what are you doing?" Duo Youshui felt something wrong. She took Liujing''s hand and said, "Qingyan and Huangfu have just come back. They should be very tired after a long journey. Don''t disturb them, let them have a good rest for a few days


    Ryukyu crystal performance is too anxious, although Murong Qing Yan did not say anything, but in the heart must have an idea. Alas, before, I thought Ryukyu had grown up. Now it seems that things are still too urgent.


    "But, mother --"


    Beiying Liujing wants to say something, but in the eyes of Duo Youshui''s warning, she doesn''t speak any more.


    Duo Youshui looks at Murong and says with a smile, "Qing Yan, don''t blame me. In fact, Liujing doesn''t mean anything else. Since knowing your identity, she has been feeling sorry for what she did before, and eager to repair the relationship with you. That''s why it''s like this. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "Aunt duo doesn''t have to be so anxious to explain. I believe Ryukyu''s kindness.""That''s good." Duo Youshui nodded and continued to say, "I also know that you should be very tired after running outside for a while. You can have a good rest for a few days! After a few days, let Ryukyu crystal take you around in the Beiying family. Of course, if you want to go out to play, you can also let Ryukyu as a guide. "


    Murong Qingyan just opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by duo Youshui.


    "Qing Yan, I don''t think you will refuse this little thing." Duo Youshui said with a smile, "Liujing, she really wants to make up with you. I hope you can give her a chance. "


    Murong Qingyan, who had planned to refuse, turned his eyes around after hearing the words of Duo Youshui, then said with a smile, "that''s nature. Then three days later, you Lao Liujing took me around. "


    Duo Youshui''s words have been very clear, and Beiying Liujing has already made such a low voice. If she continues to refuse like this, she will be ignorant. In that case, she should come down for the invitation. She wanted to see what the mother and daughter wanted to do.


    Huangfujue, who had been sitting on one side all the time and had never opened his mouth from beginning to end, was looking at the water with a trace of killing intention. Obviously, for the words that duoyoushui just said to Murong Qingyan, his heart is very uncomfortable. Now in front of him, this flower you water unexpectedly dares to talk with Yan son like this, is simply not to die!


    Duo Youshui seems to feel a chill in her heart. She can''t help fighting a cold war. Then, after looking around, she didn''t seem to find anything unusual, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying Liujing was very excited. She said quickly, "we''ll make an appointment like this. I''ll come here to see you in three days. Now I won''t disturb your rest. "


    Now that he has achieved his goal, Beiying Liujing has no intention to stay. Moreover, she doesn''t want Murong to take no rest as an excuse after three days.


    "In that case, let''s leave first." Duo Youshui also stood up, "you''ll have a good time then."


    With that, duo Youshui is about to leave with Beiying Liujing.


    However, before leaving, she looked at Xiaoru and said, "Xiaoru, please remember to serve Miss Murong well and don''t be careless."


    "I know." Xiaoru respectfully returned.


    Soon, duo Youshui left with Beiying Liujing.


    "Well, Xiaoru, isn''t it?" Murong Qingyan looked at Xiaoru standing on one side and said with a smile, "we don''t need you to wait on us now. You go down first!"


    When she talks to huangfujue, she doesn''t want an outsider to get in the way here. Especially this outsider is a stranger of unknown origin.


    "But, Miss Murong, my wife told me to serve you well." Xiaoru is not moved, still standing there, "so, I can''t just leave."


    "I said, let you go down first." Murong Qingyan looked at Xiaoru, his face was still with a simple smile, but his authority was not restrained at all, and all of them were released. "If a servant girl didn''t listen to her master, there was no need to stay. I don''t think you want to be returned on the first day. "


    Under the pressure of Murong Qingyan''s release, Xiaoru''s face gradually turned pale, and bursts of cold sweat came out on her forehead. Especially after hearing Murong''s words, she couldn''t hold on any longer. After a ceremony, she turned and left.


    She felt that if she continued to stay here, she would be injured in the end, and still seriously injured. Moreover, Murong Qingyan has made it very clear that if she continues to insist, she will go back.


    Under such circumstances, she had to compromise.


    Looking at Xiaoru''s back, there was no temperature on huangfujue''s face. "If you don''t like this woman, there''s no need to keep her! It''s easy to make such a person disappear in this world. "


    Huangfujue''s words didn''t have any extra emotion. His tone didn''t sound like he was saying that he was going to kill someone. It sounded like he was just stepping on an ant.


    However, such words, in his mouth, but there is no sense of disobedience, even people do not feel a trace of killing. As if he was simply stating a fact.


    "It''s not necessary." Murong gently shook his head and said with a smile, "in fact, the words I just said are not fake! When I saw this little Ru, I really had a sense of familiarity. Moreover, even if this one is put out, I think duoyoushui will send another one soon! "


    "If you don''t like it, she''ll send one and I''ll kill one." Huang Fu Jue''s indifferent voice rang out, "at last, she will always know each other."


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong could not help laughing, "Jue, don''t treat other people''s Beiying family like this. In the end, the Beijing Film Hongguang is good for me, and there is Beiying CHENFENG. We can''t kill innocent people like this! ""I don''t like strangers hanging around in front of me." Huang Fu Jue said coldly.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. In normal times, I won''t let such people get in the way of my eyes." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "what''s more, even if we drive this one away, there will be another one, so why? Besides, I also want to find out what this secluded water is trying to do. "


    "By the way, why did you promise to play in the Beiying family with the Beiying Liujing Huang Fu Jue could not help frowning, "you should not like her!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t like her, but I like her character!" Murong tilted her face and raised a meaningful smile at the corner of her mouth. "She has a very straight temperament. Many things can be said like this without going through her brain. Although I don''t know why she insisted on taking me to play in the Beiying family, this is an opportunity. "


    "Are you trying to make a story out of her?" Huangfujue saw Murong''s intention at a glance.


    "That''s right." Murong tilted his face and nodded, without any concealment. "I think that the northern film Liujing should know something more or less. I want to see if she can get something out of her. Such good opportunities are not common. "


    Looking at the cunning smile on Murong Qingyan''s face, it looked like a little fox who was about to reckon with others. A trace of tenderness flashed across huangfujue''s face. "That''s good."


    Anyway, he will always be by Yan''er''s side, and he can certainly protect Yan''er.


    "Jue, I''ll go by myself then." Murong Qingyan suddenly said, "you can stay in the guest house and have a good rest!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue frowned, "I''ll go with you then. If anything happens, I can be by your side."


    "It''s OK, you don''t have to worry. This is the Beiying family. Even if Beiying Liujing wants to fight me, he won''t choose such a place. She should also be afraid of Beiying Hongguang. "


    "Why don''t you let me go with you?" For this point, huangfujue seems very dissatisfied.


    "Jue, that northern shadow Liujing has been coveting you all the time." Murong pursed his lips and said discontentedly, "I don''t want to give her this chance to approach you! So, you''d better stay in the room and wait for me! "


    Although Liujing''s behavior is normal today, she doesn''t look any different. Even her eyes don''t fall on huangfujue. She can''t see her previous infatuation with huangfujue.


    However, even so, as a woman, she can''t believe that Beiying Liujing can put it down in such a short time. Therefore, there is only one possibility, that is, Liujing has been acting today.


    Although she knows that huangfujue can''t be shaken by a Beiying Liujing, she still doesn''t like Beiying Liujing to approach huangfujue under her own banner.


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue was in a good mood, so he finally nodded, "well, then you should be careful. If there''s anything wrong, just let the two things come out."


    "Jue, Xiaobai and Mantou all have names." Murong Qingyan immediately understood what was in huangfujue''s words. She was very helpless. "If they heard it, they would make trouble again."


    "Oh." Huangfujue only lightly returned a word, and did not continue to say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 153

    Three days later -


    in the early morning, Beiying Liujing has already got up. She has not forgotten the appointment she made with Murong Qingyan today. When she got up, she began to bathe and change clothes, chose her best clothes, and thought about what kind of make-up she wanted to put on.


    Today, she made an appointment with Murong Qingyan to visit the Beijing film family. Huangfujue has always been inseparable from Murong Qingyan. If you make an appointment with Murong Qingyan, it means that you make an appointment with huangfujue!


    At the thought of meeting Huangfu Jue, the mood of Liujing in Beiying could not be calmed down. Today, she wants to present her best to Huang fujue. She wants huangfujue to know that she has more advantages than Murong.


    After tossing about for a while, the whole person of Beiying Liujing is like a new look. After careful dressing, at this time, she is less sharp and unruly, more gentle and graceful, and looks like a lady of a big family.


    Satisfied with her current state, Beiying Liujing comes to the guest house with her head held high, and then waits for Murong Qingyan and huangfujue in the yard.


    "Oh, miss Beiying looks really energetic today!" A clear voice rang out, and then a figure of the state appeared in front of everyone.


    It was Murong who was not the other person. Before she came near, she had already seen the well-dressed appearance of Beiying Liujing. Indeed, after a well-dressed Beiying Liujing, it looks very beautiful, even with a rare aura. Don''t think about it, she knows who is the purpose of Beiying Liujing''s elaborate dress.


    Unfortunately, Liujing is doomed to be disappointed today. The man she wanted to dress up for him would not show up today. I don''t know if Liujing, the northern shadow, will vomit blood with anger after knowing this?


    As soon as he heard the sound, Liujing of Beiying immediately stood up with a smile on his face. However, when she saw the figure coming towards her, the smile on her face seemed a little reluctant.


    "Qing Yan, here you are!" Although the person in front of him is not the one he wants to see, Beiying Liujing still has a smile on his face, "haven''t I told you many times? Just call my name directly, miss. It''s so strange. "


    However, although he is talking to Murong Qingyan, Liujing''s eyes are looking at Murong Qingyan''s back from time to time, hoping to see his haunted figure as soon as possible.


    Murong tilted her face as if she didn''t notice the abnormality of Liujing, and she said, "Liujing, are you going to take me to visit the Beiying family today? Let''s go now! "


    "Ha, what?" After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying Liujing was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "are you going now? Don''t we have to wait? "


    How can they leave before huangfujue arrives? If huangfujue knew, wouldn''t she think she was a very impolite person?


    "Wait a minute?" Murong tilted his face and raised an unidentified smile, "what are you talking about? Why do we have to wait? Didn''t you say you were going to show me around? What are you waiting for? I can''t wait to see the glory of your Beiying family. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Liujing of Beiying was a little confused. "But now, isn''t Prince Huangfu not here yet? Don''t we have to wait for him? Otherwise, when he comes, I''m afraid he won''t find anyone! "


    "Liujing, what are you talking about?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Beiying Liujing with a smile. He continued to say, "why wait for Jue? He won''t visit with us today. "


    "What?" Beiying Liujing was surprised. She widened her eyes and looked at Murong. It seemed that she didn''t believe what she had just heard. "Isn''t Huangfu going to visit with us?"


    "Of course." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "the person you invited before is me, isn''t it? How can he be a big man involved in the affairs of our two girls? So he''s smart enough not to join in the fun. "


    "How can that be?" Beiying Liujing said aloud, but then she found that her reaction seemed too big, and she quickly disguised a smile, "I mean, it''s not good to take you alone and let Prince Huangfu stay here alone? If outsiders know, they will think that our Beiying family doesn''t know how to treat guests. "


    At this time her heart is also up and down, she has planned everything. But now she told her that huangfujue didn''t go with her. What was her elaborate dress like that? Besides, if huangfujue doesn''t go, who will be shown what she has prepared!


    She has already made plans. Today, she will let huangfujue have a good look at the magnificence of their Beiying family, and let huangfujue know how strong the background behind her is. As long as you marry her, you have such a powerful family as the backing.


    There is no man who doesn''t want to stand out. She believes that huangfujue will be shaken after seeing the strength of the Beiying family.However, now that the protagonists are not going, how can she continue to play this play?


    "How?" Murong tilted her face as if she didn''t see the dilemma of Beiying Liujing. She said with a smile, "Jue just doesn''t want to disturb us. Besides, he is not very interested in such things at all. "


    Although the change of Liujing in Beiying is not small, the ability of acting is not enough! It''s easy to see her inner loss.


    "But that''s not good!" Liujing is still unwilling to give up, "Qing Yan, I think we''d better call Prince Huangfu! It''s not very good to leave him here alone! "


    How could she easily give up such a good opportunity? What''s more, she didn''t make such a great effort to visit the Beiying family with Murong. It''s so far from her original intention.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong?" Murong tilted Yan disapprovingly waved his hand, "don''t worry, he himself won''t be bored, and wait for a moment, Beiying CHENFENG will come. Besides, Ryukyu has always wanted to cultivate a good relationship with me? Now is a good opportunity! Maybe we can take this opportunity to get to know each other


    Who wants to cultivate feelings with you?


    This sentence, North shadow Ryukyu crystal almost blurted out, but think of her mother''s previous account, she can only swallow it back, face strong up a smile, "indeed, you''re right, we can take this opportunity to have a good understanding of that, maybe we can become very good sisters!"


    Although the heart is in spitting blood, but the face of North shadow Liujing must also hang a bright smile. She absolutely can''t let Murong Qingyan know her mind, otherwise she has no chance.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t know that she had just put all her thoughts under the sun. At this time, she looks like a clown.


    Soon, under the leadership of Beiying Liujing, Murong Qingyan left the guest house together. Later, Liujing took Murong to visit the family.


    Although he had been living in the Beiying family before, Murong Qingyan really didn''t visit the Beiying family well. She spent most of her time recuperating in the guest house, thinking about when she could refine and restore the Sudan. Now after visiting, she has to admire the strong strength of the Beiying family. It is true that it is a big family in the ancient city, but from these buildings, we can see the details of a family.


    Tall brick courtyard wall, wall eaves masonry arch, appears simple and heavy. The magnificent pavilions and pavilions are built in groups, with heavy corridors and complex halls, which rise in layers and run through the green and trivial areas with great momentum.


    Murong Qingyan, who didn''t have much thought, was a bit more interested after a tour.


    However, compared with Murong Qingyan, Beiying Liujing is somewhat absent-minded. It''s no wonder that without the people you want to meet, you have to take your rival around. It''s really hard to arouse other people''s interest.


    After a visit, Beiying Liujing and Murong Qingyan sit down in the garden pavilion.


    Murong Qingyan, with a cup of tea in his hand, looked at the scenery in the garden happily, looking very happy.


    One side of the North film Liujing looking at the appearance of Murong Qingyan, flash a trace of contempt, she knows, such as Murong Qingyan, there is no chance to see such a big family. Now it''s just a small part of the tour, which is enough to shock Murong!


    Thinking of this, Liujing of Beiying starts to smile and says, "what do you think of our Beiying family?"


    "Pretty good." Murong took back his eyes and said with a smile, "the Beiying family is really one of the best in the ancient city. It''s so rich that people can''t catch up with it!"


    After hearing Murong''s praise, Liujing''s eyes became more proud. "Of course, in the ancient city, I don''t know how many strong people want to be members of our Beiying family."


    Murong''s face didn''t change. Instead, he nodded in agreement. "It''s really good."


    However, although the Beiying family is very good, there is still no way to make any impact in her heart.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s calm face, Beiying Liujing felt a little uncomfortable. "Qingyan, in fact, I think you should let Huangfu come with you today. He has been in our Beiying family for quite a long time. It''s time for me to take a look at him and do my best. "


    The only person she really wants to invite today is huangfujue. Unexpectedly, huangfujue didn''t come, but a Murong Qingyan came. Now let her take Murong Qingyan everywhere, this is to let her be angry to vomit blood. She wanted to approach huangfujue by approaching Murong Qingyan, but now it seems that it is useless.


    "No, you can show me today, and I''ll show him then." Murong tilted his face with a light smile, "I think it''s better.""I''ll take you with me then!" After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying Liujing said quickly, "no matter what, I''m the host. If the reception is not good, it''s not good."


    "That''s very kind of you." Murong tilted her face as if she didn''t see the eager smile on Liujing''s face. She shook her head and continued to say, "I won''t bother you then. And, seriously, we both want to have time to be alone! Ryukyu, now you don''t have anyone you like, so you won''t understand. When you have the right person, you will understand what I mean today


    Murong Qing Yan''s words just almost didn''t point to the nose of the North shadow Liujing directly, and then began to scold her for being an electric light bulb.


    Sure enough, after hearing Murong''s words, Beiying Liujing''s face didn''t look very good. She forced up a smile and said, "it seems that I have too little eyesight."


    If you can, she really want to only strangle Murong Qing Yan. Murong Qingyan such a remark, is not clearly to her face? What''s more, a little bit like that is to let her not interfere with them? Sure enough, it''s a bitch from a small family. It''s shameless.


    Just as he could not see the ugly face of Liujing, Murong took a casual look outside and said with a smile, "by the way, Liujing, is there any forbidden area in the Beiying family?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, the whole person of Beiying Liujing suddenly becomes alert. When she looks at Murong''s words, her eyes are looking at her. "Why do you ask like this?"


    Just like he didn''t see the sudden change of Liujing in Beiying, Murong said with a smile, "I just asked casually. Moreover, I am now a guest in the Beiying family. If there is any forbidden area, I think it''s better to ask clearly. Otherwise, it will not be good if we accidentally break in and have some misunderstanding. "


    Murong Qingyan''s answer was reasonable, but Liujing didn''t relax her vigilance. However, she said, "in our family, there are not many places that we can''t go. However, outsiders are not allowed to enter the ancestral hall that worships the ancestors of the Beiying family. And then there is the back mountain, where outsiders can''t set foot. As for other places, there are not too many restrictions. "


    Between the words, the eye ground of North shadow Liu Jing flashed an unknown streamer.


    "Oh, so it is!" Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t rush into these two places."


    "That''s good." Beiying Liujing looks at Murong Qingyan, with an apologetic smile on the corner of his mouth, "Qingyan, originally today I was going to take you to have a good visit. But I''m a little tired today. Why don''t we make another appointment next time? "


    Without huangfujue here, she had no interest at all. It''s hard for her to accompany Murong for so long. However, she was not in the mood to go on visiting with a person she hated so much.


    "So you are tired!" After hearing the words of Beiying Liujing, Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "in this way, it''s still my fault. I didn''t notice it. If you are tired, go back and have a rest! I really want to sit here alone! "


    "Then I''ll go back first." North shadow Liu Jing also didn''t have any politeness, directly got up, "you do it yourself slowly! If there''s anything you can do, just send for me. "


    Finish saying, didn''t wait for Murong Qing Yan to have what reaction, North shadow Liu Jing directly turned to leave. With such an urgent attitude, people can clearly feel that she doesn''t want to stay here at all.


    Looking at Beiying Liujing''s back, Murong leans his face and touches his chin. A smile of unknown meaning is raised at the corner of his mouth.


    She can see, this North shadow Liu Jing is already impatient, just because of face, so will accompany her to walk so long. Now it seems that it can''t last any longer!


    However, I have to say that although Beiying Liujing is impatient and has no deep intention, she is not a little girl who is not familiar with the world. Growing up in a big family like the Beiying family, she still had some thoughts.


    Today, in the body of North shadow Liu Jing, she did not set out too many words. Moreover, just when she asked about the forbidden area of Beiying Liujing, Beiying Liujing obviously lied. Of course, this is not to say that the two places mentioned by Beiying Liujing are not forbidden areas.


    She just felt that the forbidden area of the Beiying family should be more than just those two places. I believe that there are still some places that are the secrets of the Beiying family, which Liujing deliberately did not say.


    This North shadow Liu Jing should want to see if she has a chance to make a fool of herself. However, it can be seen that there are some things in the Beiying family that she does not know.


    Thinking of this, Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of reflection.


    On the other hand, after leaving the garden, Beiying Liujing didn''t go back to her yard. Instead, she went to duoyoushui.Duoyoushui used to rest in his own room. When the door was pushed open without any notice, she knew who was coming. In this Beiying family, not many people have the courage to break into her room like this.


    However, when she saw the familiar figure, she was still stunned, "Liujing, how can you come here at this time? Didn''t you make an appointment with Murong Qingyan to visit the Beiying family today? "


    "Don''t talk about it any more." After hearing the words of Duo Youshui, Beiying Liujing''s face suddenly sank. When he spoke, there was a trace of resentment in his tone. "Today, the only people I visited with are Murong Qingyan. I didn''t even see the shadow of huangfujue! "


    "You mean huangfujue is not with you, are you?" After hearing the words of Beiying Liujing, duoyoushui knows clearly, "that''s why you come back so early. You don''t want to stay with Murong Qingyan."


    "That''s nature." Liujing held up her head and said with pride, "hum, it''s just a bitch. Do you want me, the eldest lady of the Beiying family, to take her all day? I have been able to accompany her for such a long time, which has already given her a lot of face. "


    If it wasn''t for her father''s face, she would have gone away when she knew that Huangfu Jue was not with them. It is not easy for her to accompany Murong to visit so many places with patience.


    "You Seeing the wayward appearance of Beiying Liujing, duoyoushui sighed helplessly, "before, I said that you have matured a lot. Now it seems that you are the same as before. It''s easy for you to lose your temper. "


    "Mother, what do you mean? Do you still think I did something wrong? " After hearing the words of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing looks very unhappy. She curls her mouth and says, "I think I''ve done well enough today. Do you want me to please Murong Qingyan? "


    The more she said, the more angry Liujing was. She couldn''t help complaining, "still say! Mother, before you let me close to Murong Qingyan, so as to find the opportunity to close to huangfujue. But now it''s useless. "


    "Isn''t it your fault, by the way?" Duo Youshui shook his head helplessly. "The reason why Murong Qingyan didn''t let huangfujue go with him today is that he probably guessed your mind. That''s why he did it."


    "Mother, what should I do now?" After hearing the words of duoyoushui, the face of Beiying Liujing is not very good-looking, "then where can I have a chance in the future?"


    "Who told you not to listen to me?" Duo Youshui said angrily, "if you listen to me, go and get along with Murong Qingyan, won''t there be nothing left?"


    "Mother, I didn''t mean to. You must help me!" Beiying Liujing is also in a hurry. She quickly comes forward, takes the hand of Duo Youshui, and says eagerly, "if you don''t help me, then I really don''t have any chance. Mother, you won''t do this to me, will you? "


    Looking at the appearance of Beiying Liujing, duo Youshui poked her forehead and said helplessly, "well, I really don''t know who you are. Now that Murong Qingyan is on guard, it''s impossible to approach Huangfu Jue through her. Now, we can only use the most direct way. "


    "What''s the way?" Beiying Liujing''s eyes are bright, she quickly asked, "mother, you tell me quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 154

    "You don''t care what it is." The flower you water saw the North shadow Liu crystal one eye, "anyway now even if say, you also don''t understand.". Maybe something bad will happen then! "


    "Mother, you look down on me." Liujing pursed her lips and said discontentedly, "this kind of thing has something to do with my life. Do you think I''ll do bad things at this time? "


    "You just have to be quiet anyway." Duoyoushui looks at Beiying Liujing, with a hint of warning, "if you make trouble, and eventually lead to the consequences of failure, then after that, I don''t care about you."


    In any case, she will not allow her daughter to lose to Murong Qingyan. Therefore, she must help her daughter get huangfujue. This is also to prove that her daughter is much better than Chen Ruoshui''s daughter.


    "Mother." After hearing the words of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing is a little dissatisfied, "look what you say, it seems that I am a bad thing."


    "You know what kind of temperament you are." Duo Youshui said angrily, "you can''t hide anything. You must have exposed all our plans before you do it."


    For the evaluation of duoyoushui, Beiying Liujing is very unconvinced, but he doesn''t say much. Now that her mother has said that she can help her, she just waits for the good news.


    "By the way, when you took Murong Qingyan to visit the family today, you didn''t say anything you shouldn''t say, did you?" Duo you water seems to think of something and suddenly asks.


    "Of course not." North shadow Liu Jing shrugged and said with a smile, "mother, although I am usually a little more straight. But I also know what can be said and what can''t be said. "


    Of course, some words can be said, but she did not say it.


    "That''s good," Duo Youshui nodded. "I''ll go back first. Have a good rest yourself! I think you should be tired after being with Murong for so long. "


    "Well, take your time." North shadow Liu Jing nodded.


    Duo Youshui didn''t say anything, so he turned and left.


    On the other side, in the garden, after Beiying Liujing left, Murong Qingyan did not leave immediately. Instead, he stayed and drank tea leisurely. In fact, without Beiying Liujing, she felt more comfortable.


    However, such leisure time is obviously very short. Because not long after Beiying Liujing left, she saw a very unpopular person, appeared in front of her. This person is no other than shuilingshan.


    For the person who once coveted huangfujue, she had no good feeling at all.


    Before, she heard shuilingxin say, now shuilingshan also came to Beiying family. However, she only heard about it all the time. She didn''t feel much about it. But now that she saw people appear in front of her, she felt this sense of reality.


    "Murong Qingyan, how can you be here?" Shuilingshan looked at the person who appeared in front of her, her face was not very good-looking, "shouldn''t you have left?"


    She knew that Murong Qingyan and shuilingxin came to the Beiying family together. But when she came, she had heard that Murong Qingyan had left. Unexpectedly, she would see the existence of Murong Qingyan here.


    In fact, the whole Beiying family has already known about Murong''s return. However, shuilingshan does not know that although she is also a guest of the Beiying family, she is obviously not a popular guest. Her guest house was arranged in the most remote place, where few people would go in normal times. Therefore, no one will specially tell her the news of Murong''s return.


    After seeing Murong''s face, shuilingshan subconsciously began to look around, hoping to see the figure that she had been unable to forget.


    Although she knew that she and huangfujue would never have any chance again, she still could not calm down. When she thought that she might still have the chance to see huangfujue, she couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    However, after looking around, she did not find the figure she expected. For a moment, she also can''t say clearly what kind of feeling is in her heart.


    If you don''t see the figure of Huangfu Jue appear beside Murong Qingyan, it means that it is very possible that Huangfu Jue and Murong Qingyan have separated now. This is absolutely good news for her. Even if she can''t get huangfujue, she doesn''t want Murong Qingyan to get huangfujue and live so happily.


    However, she was not able to see huangfujue, and her heart was also very disappointed. She thought that when she came to the Beiying family, she could see the person in her heart, but now things have gone against her wishes.


    Murong Qingyan naturally saw shuilingshan''s actions, but there was no change in her face and no sign of anger. She looked up at shuilingshan and said with a smile, "what''s so strange about my appearance in the Beiying family. You know, this is the Beiying family, not the water family. You are just a guest. You don''t have any power to manage my affairs. ""Murong Qingyan, don''t be so arrogant." seeing Murong Qingyan''s attitude, shuilingshan couldn''t stand it. "This is indeed the Beiying family, but you are also a guest like me. What right do you have to look down upon me? "


    "I don''t look down on you!" Murong tilted his face, shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m just telling the truth. However, it seems that you are also very self-conscious and know that you have nothing to look up at. "


    "You --" hearing Murong Qingyan''s straightforward sarcasm, shuilingshan was angry.


    "Shuilingshan, I advise you to be safe now that you have come to Beiying family." Murong tilted his face, raised his head, looked at shuilingshan, and said with a smile, "if anything happens again in the Beiying family, then you''ll be caught and go back to the water family to marry the eldest son of the Ming family!"


    For the purpose of shuilingshan''s coming to Beiying family, she has already known from shuilingxin. If shuilingshan didn''t know how to judge the situation all the time, no wonder others.


    After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingshan was more angry. She wants to argue with Murong Qingyan, but she can''t help hesitating when she thinks of what Murong Qingyan just said.


    "If there is nothing wrong, please leave!" Murong took back his sight and said slowly, "I want to continue to see the scenery here. Don''t spoil my interest."


    "Hum, you are a guest of the Beiying family, and I am also a guest of the Beiying family. Why should I let you?" After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingshan didn''t leave. She sat down directly opposite Murong''s words. "Just in time, I want to see the scenery here. If you don''t like it, you can leave. "


    Shuilingshan really doesn''t want to make trouble in the Beiying family. But that doesn''t mean she''s going to swallow it all the time. That Murong Qingyan just depends on knowing Beiying CHENFENG. That''s why he has the chance to be a guest in Beiying family. What''s the big deal.


    On the contrary, they are friends with the Beiying family. It''s right for her to stay here as a guest. Why should she give way to Murong. Today, she won''t let it.


    Looking at shuilingshan''s intentional action, Murong Qingyan was not angry. She sneered a few times and continued to say, "indeed, if you want to stay, just stay. It''s not my place anyway. However, shuilingshan, I really didn''t expect to meet you in the Beiying family! "


    "Well, do you think I want to see you?" Shuilingshan said with disdain, "what kind of identity do you have in common with me?"


    "Well, I really don''t deserve to be compared with you." Murong Qingyan nodded and continued to say, "I haven''t forgotten that you are the legitimate daughter of the water family! No, now it should not be considered as a legitimate daughter. How can your own mother continue to be a wife when she does something like that and murders the original master mother of the water family? "


    "Murong Qingyan, you don''t have to talk nonsense here," the whole person jumped up when Shuiling shandun said, "what qualifications do you have to say about my mother like this. If it wasn''t for you, my mother wouldn''t be like this. My mother is kind enough to treat you to live in the water house, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person who avenges kindness. "


    Speaking of this, shuilingshan is full of anger. In her opinion, if it wasn''t for Murong Qingyan''s collusion with shuilingxin to harm her mother, her mother would not be like this.


    After that, my mother died of illness. She would never believe that there was nothing fishy about it. But there was still a gap between her father and grandfather, and she did not dare to have any opinions.


    She thought it would end like this. However, shortly after his mother died of illness, his father announced that he would abolish her former position as the principal chamber. As a result, she and her brother have changed from the legitimate children to the common children. Now there is only one daughter in the water family, which is shuilingxin.


    The thought of it filled her with hatred. Especially after that, my father directly discussed the marriage with the Ming family and wanted to marry her as soon as possible. Naturally, she didn''t want to, so she took the opportunity to escape and hide in the Beiying family.


    "It''s really wrong of you to say that." Murong Qingyan widened his eyes and said innocently, "until Nanfeng Ruolan murdered the former mother of the water family, I was not born. What can I do there? What she does has nothing to do with me


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s innocent face, shuilingshan is angry, but she doesn''t know what to say to refute. She can only look at Murong Qingyan, biting her teeth, but she can''t say anything.


    Murong Qingyan''s mood was very good. She dropped her eyebrows, raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, and continued to say, "but actually, I don''t think you need to be too discouraged. Although you and the Ming family have decided to marry now, it''s not difficult if you really don''t want to marry the eldest son of the Ming family. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Shuiling Shan''s eyes widened, "what do you mean? You have a way to help me. "Although is to say such words, but in her heart, is also don''t believe Murong Qing Yan. In her opinion, all the misfortunes she suffered today were caused by Murong''s appearance. Now Murong Qingyan actually said that her marriage can be solved. In her opinion, Murong just dug a hole for her.


    "Ha ha, I won''t help you." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s more, how do you think I can help you? Do you think the water master will listen to me? "


    After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingshan didn''t feel disappointed and angry. Instead, she was relieved, "what do you mean by those words you just said?"


    If Murong Qingyan now insists that she can help her, she will never believe it. On the contrary, she will feel that Murong Qingyan is the key to her. But now Murong Qingyan said such words, she was not so nervous. However, she still wants to know if Murong Qingyan has any way.


    If Murong''s method is feasible, she will not be polite. Because all that she''s going through now is Murong, she doesn''t need to feel embarrassed.


    If Murong''s method is not feasible, she will not act rashly.


    "Ha ha, it''s absolutely impossible to get rid of your marriage with the eldest son of the Ming family Murong tilted his face and began to smile. Before shuilingshan changed her face, she continued to say, "however, it''s not difficult for you to get the protection of Beiying family all the time."


    "You mean --" shuilingshan frowned.


    Although she is hiding in the Beiying family now, she knows in her heart that she can''t hide for long in this place. After a while, my father will send someone to take her back. At that time, even if she didn''t want to leave, she couldn''t. At that time, the people of Beiying family would never care about her.


    As long as she was taken back, her father would let her marry the young master of the Ming family for the first time. She also wanted to continue to escape, but she didn''t know where to go.


    "Ha ha, you can ask for the protection of the master mother of the Beiying family!" Murong Qingyan shrugged and continued to say, "I think she should promise you."


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, shuilingshan''s face became very ugly. "Murong Qingyan, I knew you were playing with me. I have nothing to do with the master mother of the Beiying family. How can she promise to protect me? "


    When she spoke, shuilingshan''s tone even had a trace of anger. In her opinion, all the behaviors of Murong Qingyan are just playing with her.


    "So you don''t know!" Murong Qingyan''s face flashed a trace of surprise, "I thought Nanfeng Ruolan would tell you all these things. It seems that she died before she could tell you


    "What do you mean?" Shuilingshan almost jumped up, her eyes fixed on Murong and said, "what''s the matter with my mother, I don''t know?"


    "Your mother and the current head mother of the Beiying family have been friends." Murong tilted his face with a meaningful smile. "Many years ago, the master mother of Beiying family once borrowed something from your mother. It''s also because of this that they make friends with each other. "


    "Is that true?" Shuilingshan looks suspiciously at Murong and says, "or are you just making up a story to cheat me?"


    She had never heard of such a thing from her mother, so she could not judge whether what Murong said was true or false. However, if what Murong Qingyan said is true, it is indeed a good thing for her.


    If her mother has a relationship with the master mother of the Beiying family, she can rest assured to live in the Beiying family, so she doesn''t have to worry about being taken back.


    However, if there is such a thing, why hasn''t the mother said it all the time? Even when something like that happened, my mother never mentioned it. Even when her mother wanted to plan shuilingxin''s marriage for her, she didn''t say it.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to make up these lies that will be exposed all of a sudden?" Murong chuckled and said, "besides, now it''s in the Beiying family. As long as you ask, you can know."


    After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingshan''s mouth could not help but evoke a brilliant radian. She did not expect that she knew such news before she could find a way to escape the marriage.


    "What is your purpose?" Shuilingshan looked warily at Murong and said, "I don''t believe it. You do it to help me."


    Although she and Murong didn''t reach the state of immortality, the relationship between them was not friendly. Now Murong Qingyan will be so kind as to disclose the news to her. She doesn''t believe that Murong Qingyan has no other idea.


    "What do you think I have in mind?" Murong tilted his face and shrugged, with a trace of disdain on his face, "or, do you think there is something you can plot on yourself? I''ll tell you about it just casually. I don''t care whether you believe it or not, let alone what the purpose is. "Looking at the trace of disdain on Murong''s face, shuilingshan was so angry that she wanted to start. But she also knew that she was not Murong''s opponent. If there is a real fight, it must be her who will suffer the last loss. So she had to swallow it.


    The more I saw Murong''s face, the more uncomfortable shuilingshan was. It''s like swallowing a fly. So, in the end, she got up and left. Because if she stayed here, she didn''t know what she would do next.


    Looking at shuilingshan''s leaving back, Murong''s mouth raises a smile of evil spirit. She knew that shuilingshan was dubious of what she said today.


    However, as long as half of them believe it, that is enough. Now shuilingshan is almost driven to a dead end. She is afraid that she knows very well. If she doesn''t think of a way, her final result will be to marry the eldest son of the Ming family. If she really wants to marry the eldest son of the Ming family, she won''t try her best to escape to the Beiying family.


    Now as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I''m afraid shuilingshan will never let it go. Then she will definitely go to find a Youshui in the end.


    At that time, maybe she will be able to find out what duoyoushui did and whether it was related to her parents.


    After staying a little longer, Murong Qingyan also got up and went back to the guest house.


    "You''re back." Seeing Murong''s figure walking into the room, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, "is things going well today?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK!" Murong tilted his face and raised a smile. "It seems that northern shadow Liujing is not stupid. Many things have not been said. What he answered me was ambiguous. There is not much that can be drawn from her


    "But I think you are in a good mood!" Huang Fu Jue picked eyebrow, "should be what unexpected harvest!"


    "Jue, you really know me too well." Murong leans to huangfujue, sits down on her lap, reaches out his hand, hooks her neck, and says with a smile, "indeed, after Beiying Liujing leaves, I see shuilingshan."


    "Shuilingshan?" Huang Fu Jue could not help but frown. After thinking for a while, he remembered who shuilingshan was.


    "That''s right." Murong tilted her face and nodded, then said all the words between her and shuilingshan.


    "You want to use shuilingshan to test duoyoushui." Huangfujue immediately saw through Murong''s idea, "so, you let shuilingshan become the stick to beat grass, to startle the snake of Youshui."


    "Well, that''s what I think." Murong tilted his face with a deep smile. "When duoyoushui asked Nanfeng Ruolan to borrow the time of those dark guards, it was too close to the time when my parents had an accident. So I always doubted the connection. However, I can''t ask you about the water directly! So shuilingshan is the best candidate. "


    "You are not afraid that she will tell you directly to duoyoushui." Huangfu Jue raised her eyebrows.


    "She will not." Murong tilted his face and said with certainty, "in order to win more trust in Duo Youshui, she must say that she knew it from Nanfeng Ruolan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 155

    Although from Murong Qingyan there know some ambiguous news, but shuilingshan or no action. Because she did not know, Murong Qingyan said is true, or just cheat her.


    If because of Murong''s words, she offended the master mother of the Beiying family rashly, then she really didn''t have to do anything and could be driven out directly. Moreover, she did not think Murong Qingyan would be so kind to tell her these things.


    In the guest house -


    Huangfu Jue looked at Murong, with a trace of ridicule in her eyes, "Yan''er, it seems that your plan this time doesn''t work very well! Shuilingshan has never taken any action. "


    "I didn''t expect shuilingshan to be so cautious this time." Murong tilted his face and shrugged, but he didn''t really care, "I thought she would go back to find a secluded water the next day! After all, her treatment in the Beiying family is not very good. "


    "What are you going to do next?" Huangfujue raised her eyebrows and said, "do you want to forget it or --"


    "of course, she tried to get shuilingshan to do it." Murong Qingyan''s mouth raised a confident smile, "the reason why she is still hesitating now is that she has not been forced to do that. If she is forced to do that, maybe she will jump over the wall in a hurry! "


    "You seem to have figured out a way." Huangfujue looks at Murong.


    "Of course." Murong tilted his face with a smile, "you know, I''m very smart."


    Looking at Murong''s haughty appearance, huangfujue couldn''t help laughing.


    Shuilingshan still stayed in her room, even rarely left it. Although she now lives in the Beiying family, she knows very well that she is an unwelcome guest. Moreover, because she met Murong Qingyan before, she didn''t want to go out any more.


    If she meets Murong Qingyan again, she is afraid that she will not be able to control her emotions, so she conflicts with Murong Qingyan directly. At that time, it will be her who will suffer. Because she is an uninvited guest, and Murong Qingyan is invited by Beiying CHENFENG.


    Just when shuilingshan was still thinking, there was a knock on the door. The door of the room was opened directly before she even said yes. When she saw someone coming, her face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Shuilingxin, how did you come here?" There was a little hate in shuilingshan''s eyes. When she spoke, her tone was even better. "This is my room. What''s your intention to break in so casually?"


    As long as you see the treatment between you and shuilingxin, shuilingshan feels very dissatisfied. Originally, she and shuilingxin were the legitimate daughters of the water family, but because of the things shuilingxin did, she became a common daughter now. Shuilingxin''s fiance is the future heir of the Beiying family, but she can only marry a little unknown family, and she is not the heir.


    Now I come to the Beiying family, shuilingxin is a distinguished guest and gets the best treatment. She can only be arranged to this remote guest house. Even in ordinary times, those servants almost ignored her.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any intention for you." The expression on shuilingxin''s face has no change. When looking at shuilingshan, it''s like looking at a stranger, "I just have something to tell you, so I come to you."


    For shuilingshan, the so-called sister, she has no feelings. Not to mention that shuilingshan, under the guidance of Nanfeng Ruolan, has been fighting with her since childhood. If Nanfeng Ruolan killed her biological mother, she and shuilingshan would never be sisters.


    "What''s the matter?" After hearing shuilingxin''s words, shuilingshan was on guard, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything." Shuilingxin took a look at shuilingshan and said indifferently, "I just tell you that my father will send someone to pick you up soon, so you''d better be quiet these days!"


    "What?" After hearing shuilingxin''s words, shuilingshan almost jumped up. She held out her hand, pointed to shuilingxin and began to scold, "did you do something in the dark? Shuilingxin, I know that you have been trying to harm me behind my back. "


    At this time, she finally began to feel afraid. She can imagine what kind of treatment she will get if she goes back to Shuijia at this time. Her father will send her to the Ming family directly. At that time, she can''t escape even if she wants to.


    "Do you think that such a thing needs me to do something in the dark?" Shuilingxin looked at shuilingshan and said with disdain, "this is Beiying family, not Shuijia. You''re just a guest in the Beiying family now. Isn''t it natural that the water family will send someone to pick you up? "


    "I''m not going back." Shuilingshan said hatefully, "I will never go back. Don''t be paranoid, shuilingxin. "


    "I don''t care if you want to go back." Shuilingxin shrugged his shoulders and said, "anyway, as long as you can convince your father, that''s OK. Your business has nothing to do with me. I''m just here to let you know what I want to do. It''s your own business. "With that, shuilingxin turned around and left without hesitation. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment, especially with shuilingshan.


    Soon, there was only shuilingshan left in the room, but she didn''t feel any happiness. At this time, she fell into a panic, she did not know what to do next. Is it really going to be taken back to Shuijia? After returning to Shuijia, her fate was almost doomed.


    However, if she was allowed to continue to flee now, she did not know where to go. From childhood to adulthood, she left the family very few times, if not for the task, she almost stayed in the family.


    And this time, she can escape here because the spirit of water is here. Although I don''t want to admit it, the reason why she is able to stay in the Beiying family now is because of shuilingxin.


    If her father sent someone over, the people of Beiying family would not keep her. What should she do?


    At this time, shuilingshan couldn''t help thinking of the words Murong Qingyan had said to her. Murong Qingyan once said that her mother and the current master mother of the Beiying family had a friendship. If so, can she seek the help of the wife of the Beiying family?


    Before, she always worried that if Murong Qingyan cheated her, she was afraid that she would offend the master mother of the Beiying family. But now things have come to this point, and she has no other way. If she doesn''t do anything, she will be taken back to the water house.


    After leaving shuilingshan''s room, shuilingxin returned to the guest house. As soon as she went in, she saw Murong Qingyan waiting for her. Of course, there is huangfujue who is inseparable from Murong.


    "Lingxin, you are back." Seeing shuilingxin coming back, Murong looks up and says hello.


    "Well." Shuilingxin nodded, then sat down opposite Murong Qingyan and said, "Qingyan, actually I really don''t understand. What''s the use of cheating shuilingshan like this?"


    Yes, all the words she just said to shuilingshan were false. Now my father has other things to do. He has no time to worry about shuilingshan. Therefore, no one will be sent to the water house for the time being.


    All this is because of Murong''s request. Just, she doesn''t understand, Murong Qing Yan how can have such request?


    "I have my reasons for doing so." Murong tilted his face and grinned, but he didn''t say his real purpose, "no matter what, thank you for your help this time."


    Murong Qingyan has already said that, shuilingxin naturally did not continue to ask. She waved her hand and said with a smile, "I just said a few words for you, not so exaggerated! If you need any help in the future, just ask. Compared with all the help you''ve given me, I''m just raising a finger. "


    "Ha ha, your help is really great for me." Murong gave a mysterious smile.


    Although he felt very curious in his heart, Murong Qingyan didn''t mean to say anything, and shuilingxin didn''t plan to continue to ask, "as long as you think it''s helpful. If you need any help in the future, just ask


    "I will." Murong nodded.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you." The water spirit heart waved a hand, "I also made an appointment with Chen Feng."


    With that, under Murong''s teasing eyes, shuilingxin left like running for his life. Clearly she and Chen Feng have already talked about marriage, but when talking about the North film Chen Feng, she will still feel very embarrassed.


    Knowing that the figure of shuilingxin disappeared in front of them, Murong turned his head and looked at Huangfu Jue. He said with some pride, "Jue, I said that there must be a way for shuilingshan to find douyou water."


    "You''re the smartest." Huang Fu Jue held out his hand, pinched Murong''s face, and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Wait and see what happens!" Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "as long as you are worried, you will show your feet.". By the way, Jue, has that letter been sent to Chen''s home? "


    Before, after refining and restoring Sudan, huangfujue had contacted the rotor and asked the rotor to send it to the Chen family as soon as possible, and then let her mother take it. It''s been two or three days now, and I don''t know if the pill has been delivered.


    "Don''t worry, it should have been delivered to the Chen family by this time." Huangfu Jue held out his hand, took Murong''s hand, and said, "you know the skill of the rotor. In this continent, no one is his opponent, so the Sultan will surely deliver it safely."


    "I know. I don''t doubt the ability of the rotor. I''m just worried." Murong tilted his face and put on a smile, "grandfather, they will be very happy to see that Sudan."


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue nodded, "I''ve already told you. I''ll see the Sultan subdued by your mother with my own eyes.""That''s good." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then flashed a trace of regret, "now my mother is about to wake up, but my father''s side, but there is still no news. We have been in the ancient city for a long time, but we still haven''t found out. "


    "Don''t think too much." Huangfujue said softly, "that was many years ago. It''s impossible to find out all at once. With a little patience, all the truth will come out in the end. You have to remember, I will always be by your side


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and chuckled, then nestled in the arms of Huangfu Jue, "Jue, it''s so nice to have you by your side."


    Feeling the temperature in his arms, huangfujue didn''t say anything, just a little satisfaction on his face.


    The atmosphere on this side was warm and moving, but there was a lot of sadness on shuilingshan.


    Since shuilingxin left, she fell into anxiety. In this anxiety, she thought of going to the head mother of the Beiying family.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is very full, the reality is very bony. She is just a guest living in the Beiying family. She has no chance to see the head mother of the Beiying family. She had gone to see her many times, but those people just kept her waiting.


    She has been waiting for a long time, but there is no progress at all. She didn''t know what to do. Especially the people from the water family should be coming soon. When the water family arrived, she was afraid that there was nothing she could do.


    After a few days, shuilingshan couldn''t wait any longer. She stayed in a cloister of the Beiying family. Because she stopped water supply, the master''s mother would pass by here almost every day.


    She spent a lot of money to get the news from a maid. She was distressed at the thought of the price she had paid. She swore in her heart that in the future, she would make those people who look down on others regret it.


    Duo Youshui, as usual, is walking towards the study where Beiying Hongguang is located.


    Although her heart is very clear, in the heart of Beiying Hongguang there is no her existence, but she almost every day to Beiying Hongguang''s study there to send soup. She didn''t know if the soup would be drunk in the end, but she insisted.


    This day, as usual, she went to the library to deliver soup, but she heard someone calling her.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, just a moment, please." As soon as she saw the appearance of Youshui, shuilingshan couldn''t care so much any more. She went forward and cried out, "I have something to say to you."


    Just, she hasn''t approached, have already been stopped by two servant girls beside the flower you water.


    "You are --" Duo Youshui looks back at shuilingshan, and there is a doubt in his eyes.


    For the young woman in front of her, she really did not have any impression, and did not search for such a person''s existence from her own memory. However, she clearly understood that the person in front of her was aimed at her.


    "Hello, madam. I''m the second lady of the Beiying family." Shuilingshan gave a gift to duoyoushui, and then said with a smile, "I''ve been looking for my wife these days, but my wife has never been free."


    After hearing shuilingshan''s words, duoyoushui remembered, "Oh, so it is! Before, I had been listening to the following people. Recently, someone wanted to see me. So it''s you


    "Yes, that''s me." After hearing the words of Duo Youshui, shuilingshan almost lit up, "madam, I have a very important thing to look for you."


    Now it''s hard to see people. Shuilingshan is absolutely not willing to give up this opportunity. The people of the water family have already set out. They may come to the Beiying family at any time. By that time, it will be too late. So she had to seize the opportunity.


    "Sorry, I''m not free right now." Although duoyoushui had a smile on his face, it was just a polite smile. "If there''s anything, we''d better talk about it next time."


    She naturally knows about shuilingshan. Although she is the second lady of the water family, now she comes to the Beiying family because of escaping marriage. She is different from shuilingxin, so after she came to Beiying family, she could not be compared with shuilingxin.


    I don''t know if this person has any dissatisfaction, so I will try my best to find her to complain. She has no patience with such people.


    Because she was too worried, shuilingshan didn''t notice the impatience on duoyoushui''s face. Seeing that duoyoushui was about to leave, she was also worried. "Madam, I don''t know if you still remember that you borrowed something from someone many years ago?"


    "What are you talking about?" In the face of such nonsense, duoyoushui was even more impatient, "what do I need to borrow from others! With my identity, I - "


    all my words stopped abruptly. Because duoyoushui thought of things many years ago, if she had borrowed things from others many years ago, it was the only thing. If she remembers correctly, that woman seems to be the current head mother of the water family. This is shuilingshan and her relationship¡ª¡ªThink of here, duo Youshui''s eyes sank, eyes brewing a storm.


    Looking at the appearance of Duo Youshui''s deep meditation, shuilingshan''s heart calmed down a lot. At first, she was dubious, but now, judging from the lady''s reaction, it should be true. Now it seems that she also has hope.


    Duo Youshui waved and asked the servant girl to put shuilingshan over. Then she asked the servant girls who followed her to retreat to a distance. Then she looked at shuilingshan and said, "how do you know this?"


    Although he tried to keep calm on his face, the breath of Duo Youshui seemed a little unsteady when he spoke.


    It''s a pity that shuilingshan is now immersed in joy and doesn''t notice the difference of duoyoushui. After hearing the question of duoyoushui, she says, "my mother told me that. Lady should remember my mother! She is nanfengruolan. "


    At the time of hearing this familiar name, the pupil of duoyoushui shrinks slightly, and the fundus of her eyes is a little dim. However, a kind smile is hanging on her face, "it''s Ruolan! If it wasn''t for her help, I wouldn''t have lived today. I don''t know how she is now? "


    Nanfeng Ruolan, this name, she has not heard for a long time, she thought she did not need to hear this name in her life.


    However, what does this southerly Ruolan want to do? How dare you tell such a thing to shuilingshan? What does she want to do? Do she want to threaten herself?


    "My mother is dead." After hearing duo Youshui''s question, shuilingshan''s face flashed a little dejected. "However, madam, she had told me all about your relationship before she died. So I''m here to ask for your help. "


    If her mother were still there, she would not be like this. However, fortunately, although her mother has passed away, but still left her with such a useful network.


    Originally, when hearing the news that Nanfeng Ruolan had passed away, duoyoushui was very happy. However, before she could be happy, she was upset by shuilingshan''s next words. She never thought that the south wind Ruolan would leave her such a hidden danger even if she died.


    "Is it?" The smile on duoyoushui''s face seemed a little reluctant, "your mother has already told you all. Good. If you need any help, just ask. For the sake of my friendship with your mother, I will try my best to help you. "


    Now every word of shuilingshan is a threat to duoyoushui. If it was normal, she would never accept such a threat. But recently, the owner of the family is investigating those things in those years. If something goes wrong at this time, then she is really finished.


    So, what she has to do now is to stabilize shuilingshan and let her not talk outside.


    "Really?" After hearing the words of duoyoushui, shuilingshan became energetic. "Madam, you don''t know that this time I came to your Beiying family, I just wanted to avoid getting married. My father set a marriage for me, but I didn''t like it at all. Recently, my father has sent someone to pick me up. But I really don''t want to go back. If I go back, I will be forced to get married immediately. So I hope my wife can do something for me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 156

    "It''s just such a small thing!" "You can rest assured that if someone comes, I will tell them that I like you very much. I hope you can stay in the Beiying family for a long time. I believe that the people sent by the water family will give me this face. "


    Speaking of this, shuilingshan''s stay was just what she wanted. Although shuilingshan said Nanfeng Ruolan had told her everything, she still didn''t know how many things shuilingshan knew. Maybe we should say how many things nanfengruolan knew.


    She had no idea that this matter would be mentioned after so many years. And it''s at this time.


    "Really? That''s great. " Shuilingshan was very surprised. "Madam, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what I should do. "


    As long as she can have more time, she will be able to find a way. Moreover, now with the backing of the master mother of the Beiying family, she has more confidence.


    "You don''t have to be so polite." Duo Youshui took shuilingshan''s hand and said with a smile, "you child, just call me aunt duo directly. Don''t be so polite. Anyway, my friendship with your mother is there. If you had said it earlier, I would not have let you suffer so much injustice in the Beiying family! "


    Seeing the kind attitude of duoyoushui, shuilingshan was almost ecstatic. She immediately yelled, "aunt duoyoushui, thank you very much. It''s my mother''s pleasure to make you a friend. "


    She did not expect that things would go so smoothly. Moreover, looking at Aunt duo''s attitude now, she and her mother should be very good friends. Now that she has such a big backer here, she will not be given the same cold treatment as before.


    However, she really did not expect that everything Murong said was true. However, she really can''t understand why Murong Qingyan told her the news? She doesn''t think Murong is trying to help her. However, now anyway, it has been proved that this thing is true, and all that is absolutely good news for her.


    It''s a pity that shuilingshan, who has been completely immersed in joy at this time, has not noticed the cold light flickering from time to time in duoyoushui''s eyes.


    "By the way, I see you live in a remote place." Duo you water continues to open a way, "wait a minute, I can let a person arrange for you, change a yard.". You can live well and we''ll talk to you when we have time. "


    "Really? That''s going to trouble aunt dodo. " Shuilingshan tried her best to suppress her inner excitement. She said with a smile, "aunt duo, if you have time, you can come to me. I''ll wait for you at any time."


    "Then go back first!" Duoyoushui looked at shuilingshan and continued to say with a smile, "I''ll let someone change a yard for you right now. But now I have other things to do, so I can''t accompany you. "


    "Well, aunt Dorothy, you can do it!" After hearing the words of duoyoushui, shuilingshan was stunned for a moment, and then immediately reacted. She was a little embarrassed and said, "aunt duoyoushui, I''m to blame for delaying your time. If you have something to do, do it first! Don''t worry about me


    Duo Youshui left soon.


    Shuilingshan also went back to the guest house with satisfaction. Then, soon someone came to her door and gave her another guest house. This time, it''s different from before. That guest house is a good guest house. It''s in the center of Beiying family.


    Looking at the new room, shuilingshan couldn''t help smiling. She thought she would be taken back soon by her father''s men. But now it''s really another village! Just a few hours later, she has changed from an uninvited guest to a distinguished guest of the Beiying family.


    Now those dog slaves who worship high and trample low no longer dare to look down upon her. Moreover, now that Aunt duo has promised to help her, she can settle down in the Beiying family.


    Moreover, according to this situation, aunt duo and her mother should have a good relationship in those years! Otherwise, where is it possible to treat her like this? I don''t know if aunt duo can help me with my marriage?


    However, of course, under such circumstances, she would never raise this issue. In any case, now people are kind enough to let her go on, and even offer to help her. If she advances an inch, I''m afraid it will arouse other people''s suspicion.


    It''s true that my mother has such a good relationship with the wife of Beiying family. I should have told her at the beginning! Fortunately, she knows now, otherwise it would be too bad.


    But she was really curious. How did Murong Qingyan know about it? If it wasn''t for Murong Qingyan, maybe she would never know that there was such a relationship between her mother and aunt duo.


    The more you think about it, the bigger the arc that shuilingshan''s mouth is hooked up.


    On the other hand, after finishing talking with shuilingshan, duoyoushui still sent the soup to Beiying Hongguang''s study as usual. But, in fact, she didn''t know how much of the soup she cooked meticulously fell into Beiying Hongguang''s stomach.After delivering the soup, duo Youshui went back to his room. However, as soon as she entered her room, the smile on her face disappeared completely, and the whole person seemed gloomy and indifferent.


    Her hand clenched into a fist, and the sharp nails had been pinched into the flesh, which made her palms become bloody, but she didn''t seem to feel it at all.


    At this time, the whole person fell into a burst of memories. Things have been going on for so many years. If shuilingshan hadn''t mentioned it again today, she would have forgotten such a thing.


    At that time, when she returned the dark guard to Nanfeng Ruolan, she had already given enough compensation. Moreover, after that, there was no connection between her and Nanfeng Ruolan. I didn''t expect that in such a sensitive period many years later, such a person would jump out and directly mention the events of that year.


    How could this keep her from feeling annoyed and resentful?


    "Madame." Du Xue, who had been standing behind duoyoushui, hurriedly stepped forward after seeing such a situation, and immediately began to shout.


    Du Xue''s voice wakes the whole person from meditation, but her face is still not very good-looking.


    "Madam, are you still thinking about shuilingshan?" Today, she was also on the scene when the incident happened, so she was very clear, "is it going to find someone?"


    when she spoke, Du Xue made a closing gesture. Although she didn''t say it directly, the meaning was obvious. Is to ask duo Youshui whether he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to end shuilingshan directly.


    "No way." A faint light flashed from the bottom of the eyes of Duo Youshui, and her face was frozen. "I don''t know how much the Nanfeng Ruolan told her about that year. What''s more, I didn''t tell Nanfeng Ruolan what I did. I just don''t know if she guessed anything from it


    "But, ma''am, it''s always a hidden danger for shuilingshan to stay." Du Xue''s indifference doesn''t seem to determine a person''s life and death, as if they are just talking about how to end a disgusting mouse. "Moreover, she is in the Beiying family now. If she talks nonsense, it will be very bad for us."


    "You tell me to go down and let those who wait on you watch shuilingshan for me." The flower you water bit to bite teeth, still open mouth to command a way, "if she has what kind of request, although satisfy her.". However, pay attention, don''t let her have a chance to meet the owner. "


    Although now she also wants to kill shuilingshan directly, it''s obviously not the right time. If anything happens at this time, it will only make you angry. What''s more, the identity of shuilingshan is also a difficult thing. If she dies, the water family will inevitably make trouble.


    "But, madam, is it a hidden danger for us to keep shuilingshan all the time?"


    For such a move, Du Xue does not agree. After all, if shuilingshan really knew what happened in those years, she would continue to threaten her wife. Madam, I''m afraid that this kind of benevolence will lead to future trouble in the end.


    "I want shuilingshan to die more than you do." The fundus of Duo Youshui''s eyes flashed a fierce light, "but now is not the time. Moreover, if shuilingshan died in the Beiying family, it would be more troublesome for us. "


    "Is shuilingshan allowed to hop here like this?" Du Xue frowned, "she doesn''t look like such a contented person."


    "I can only pacify her for the time being." Duo you water rubbed his temple and said helplessly, "but it''s only temporary. When the news of this matter is over, I will solve the problem. "


    After hearing duo Youshui''s decision, Du Xue couldn''t say anything more. After all, she is only a servant, although the wife trusts her very much, but she can''t trust her because of this.


    "Well, let''s not talk about shuilingshan." Duo Youshui raised his head again, looked at Du Xue and asked, "is there any news from Xiaoru?"


    "No, it doesn''t seem that Xiaoru''s progress is very smooth." Du Xue shook her head and said, "Murong Qingyan doesn''t seem to trust Xiaoru very much. Even close service is very good. So, Xiaoru didn''t get any useful information at all. "


    After hearing Du Xue''s answer, duo you water hammered the table, and a trace of chagrin flashed across his eyes. "It''s really a waste. I''ve already arranged it for her. She didn''t even inquire about any news. What''s the use of that?"


    "Don''t be so anxious, madam." Du Xue said, "after all, the past time of Xiaoru is short. It''s normal that she can''t get Murong''s trust for a while. Just give her some more time! Besides, no matter how urgent these things are, they can''t be done. "


    Du Xue''s words, although duoyoushui listened to it, her face was still not very good. She said directly, "go and talk to Xiaoru, let her find out for me as soon as possible, where did Murong Qingyan go and what did she do at that time."I don''t know why, since Murong Qingyan left for a period of time and came back again, there was a sense of uneasiness in her heart. She did not know where this feeling came from, but she just felt that the consequences of Murong''s departure seemed to be unfavorable to her.


    "All right, madam. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you soon." Du Xue answered quickly.


    "Well." Duo Youshui waved and let Du Xue retreat first.


    The story of shuilingshan soon came to Beiying family. Everyone was very surprised about this. No one thought that the second lady of the water family would be so green eyed and looked after by her wife.


    Shuilingxin naturally heard the news. She always felt that it was related to the things she had done before. But she just couldn''t figure it out.


    however, she didn''t get involved in such a thing at all. To put it bluntly, she didn''t care about shuilingshan at all. Even for her sister, she thought it was dispensable.


    After hearing the news, Murong tilted her lips to Huangfu Jue, who was sitting opposite her, and said, "Jue, it seems that my work is going very well this time! Now just keep a close eye on duoyoushui. I believe we can see whether she has anything to do with what happened in those years. "


    "I''ve always believed in you." Huangfujue raised her eyebrows. "So, it''s right to develop like this, isn''t it?"


    "Hee hee --" after hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong tilted his face and chuckled. Then he got up, went to Huang Fu Jue''s side, sat down directly on Huang Fu Jue''s thigh, stretched out his hand, and put it around Huang Fu Jue''s neck. "Jue, you''re the best. This is your reward."


    With that, Murong tilted her face and printed a fragrant kiss on huangfujue''s face.


    Murong''s devotion and active closeness make huangfujue''s eyes deep. He looks at the person in his arms with a smile of evil spirit, and then wants to take the initiative.


    But at this time, there was a knock on the door. Before anyone answered, the door was pushed open.


    This sudden change, let two people in the room Leng for a while.


    At ordinary times, if someone came near, even if Murong Qingyan didn''t find it, huangfujue would find it at the first time. But this time, because he was immersed in Murong''s sudden closeness, Huangfu Jue did not notice. However, because of such an accident, the next intimacy between the two was interrupted.


    Murong Qingyan jumped from huangfujue''s thigh at the first time. Although she didn''t mind the closeness with huangfujue, she didn''t want to perform like this.


    Huang Fu Jue''s face sank. Yan''er finally took the initiative to throw himself in the arms, but now it''s all because of the unknowable person in front of her, all of them are destroyed. It can be said that she is really in a bad mood at the moment.


    Xiaoru came in with a tray. Although Murong Qingyan''s action is very fast, she still sees clearly what happened just now. For Murong''s behavior, she could not help flashing a trace of contempt. However, she soon felt a cold surge from the soles of her feet, as if to freeze her. She could not help shivering.


    Looking up, when she saw Huangfu Jue''s eyes that seemed to be killing people, Xiaoru could not help but be startled. She quickly put away her confused thoughts, then put the tray on the table, and said with a smile, "Mr. Huangfu, Miss Murong, these are the fruits sent by my wife just now. I''m afraid it''s not fresh, so I''ll send it to you as soon as possible. "


    "Oh, yes?" Murong Qingyan''s eyes fell on the lingguo, and the expression on his face could not see any difference.


    "Miss Murong, try it quickly!" Under Murong''s uncertain eyes, Xiaoru feels a thrill.


    I don''t know why, in that kind of eyes, she always felt that she would have no escape. This feeling made her feel very uncomfortable, so she quickly changed the topic.


    "These are very good results." Murong Qingyan picked up a spirit fruit, the corner of her mouth raised a smile, but, in an instant, the smile on her face disappeared, when she looked at Xiaoru, the eyes were more sharp like a sharp knife, "but, I think, the shelf life of these spirit fruit, should not be worse than the time I answered it!"


    In Murong Qingyan''s sharp eyes, Xiaoru feels that she has fallen into the ice. She knows that Murong Qingyan is blaming her behavior just now, so she quickly defends herself, "Miss Murong, I just didn''t mean to, I just want you to taste these effects earlier, so I''m just careless, please You forgive me


    With that, Xiaoru lowered her head, and her face was full of regret.


    "Then you are really in a hurry!" Murong said with a sneer, "you can''t wait for me to say a word. I just don''t know if all the servants in the Beiying family are the same. Because I''m in a hurry, I don''t even need the host''s response, so I can directly push the door in. "Murong Qingyan''s words made Xiaoru not know how to answer for a moment. She immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Murong Qingyan. "Miss Murong, this time, it''s all my fault. Please don''t worry about a small servant girl like me. I promise it will never happen again. "


    "Guaranteed?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Xiaoru kneeling there. There was no pity on his face. "Looking at your behavior, do you think I can trust your promise?"


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s unreasonable words, Xiaoru gritted her teeth in spite of her hatred, but her face was full of begging, "please forgive me, miss."


    "No need to forgive." Murong tilted his face and waved, then suddenly he laughed, "however, I don''t think I can accommodate such a famous servant girl as you, so you''d better go back!"


    Xiaoru was surprised, she immediately continued to kowtow again, "Miss, this time things, all my fault, how you want to punish me, I will not have complaints. But I beg you, don''t drive me away! I''m sent by my wife to serve you. If I''m driven back, I don''t know what will happen. "


    She can''t go back, at least not now. If she is driven away at this time, then she really has no chance.


    "You can rest assured that Aunt Duo is a very good person and won''t do anything to you." Murong tilted his face and looked at Xiaoru with a smile, "besides, I don''t think you really want to come here to serve me! Otherwise, how could there be so no rules! "


    "No, it''s not like that." Xiaoru raised her head, then shook her head and said, "Miss, I sincerely want to serve you. This time, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have pushed the door in this way. But with my own life, there will never be another one. If there''s another time, I''ll leave it to the young lady. "


    "It seems that you really want to stay!" Murong tilted his face and looked at Xiaoru. The smile on his face became more and more unreal. "I just don''t know. What''s the purpose of your sincerity? I don''t have what you ask for here, do I? "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Xiaoru''s heart jumped, and then said, "Miss, you''re serious. I''m just sent by my wife to serve you. What can I ask for! However, if I am driven back like this, I will be severely punished, so - "


    " if you stay, are you not afraid that I will punish you heavily? " Before Xiaoru finished, she was interrupted by Murong Qingyan, "or because you think I''m just a guest, so I''m not qualified to punish you?"


    "Xiaoru dare not." Xiaoru quickly lowered her head, "Xiaoru just thinks that the young lady''s heart is very soft, should not treat me like this."


    "Is it?" Murong tilted his eyes and continued to say, "if you want to stay, then stay! But I hope you don''t regret it in the future. "


    Originally in hear Murong Qing Yan let himself stay, small Ru also feel very happy. But when she heard Murong''s last words, her eyelids jumped a few times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 157

    Xiaoru quickly retreated quietly, but her pace was a little hasty, as if something was chasing her behind.


    "Or do you want to keep her?" "I thought you would take this opportunity to get rid of her


    "Why get rid of her?" Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said in a funny way, "in fact, I can probably guess her identity now. Just did not expect, but in a short period of time, you can make a person reborn. It seems that duoyoushui really has some skills! "


    "It''s always a hidden danger that she stays." Huangfujue continued, "what''s your plan to keep such a hateful person by your side?"


    "Ha ha, actually it''s not her, it''s someone else." Murong tilted his face and started to smile, "so it''s better to leave her here than to let those who don''t know who come here. As for what she wants to find out, I can also reveal it to her. However, it''s up to me to decide how much of it is true or false. "


    Looking at Murong Qingyan has made a decision, huangfujue did not say anything more.


    At this time, a wave of space came from the room, and a familiar figure appeared in front of them. As soon as the visitor appeared, without any hesitation, he knelt down in front of Huang Fu Jue and Murong, and said respectfully, "please, miss."


    "Rotor, you''re back. Get up first!" Seeing the visitor, Murong Qingyan was obviously very happy. She quickly asked, "how''s your mother now? Has she taken all of them? "


    After hearing Murong''s words, he took a look at huangfujue. When he found that huangfujue didn''t have any objection, he slowly stood up and said, "don''t worry too much, miss. My subordinates watched Mrs. Murong take the reviving pill. It''s just that Mrs. Murong hasn''t woken up yet. However, the Chen family has already seen it, saying that Mrs. Murong has been injured for many years, so it will take some time to recover. "


    "That''s good." After hearing the answer, Murong finally breathed a sigh of relief, "is there someone protecting her mother? Although my mother has taken the reins, I''m worried that something will go wrong. "


    At least now duoyoushui knows that she has a way to wake her mother up, so no one knows if she will do something in secret.


    "Don''t worry, miss. My subordinates have transferred two from the demon world to protect my wife secretly." The rotor continued to open his mouth and said, "when the lady recovers, the two people will take the lady to the ancient city, where they will meet with the lady."


    "That would be great." Murong tilted her face with a bright smile. Then she turned her head and looked at Huangfu Jue sitting beside her. She said excitedly, "Jue, my mother is going to recover soon. It seems that I have to work harder to find my father''s whereabouts before my mother comes here. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that my mother will know that my father''s whereabouts are unknown, which is hard to accept for a while. It won''t be good if anything happens then. "


    "Don''t worry!" Huangfu Jue stretched out her hand, took Murong''s hand and said, "I''ll find it."


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded firmly, then looked at the rotary wing again, "what''s the matter with the Chen family now? Can Chen Xianbin still be qualified as the successor?


    "Chen Xianbin has done a good job. Although there are still many people in the Chen family who don''t agree with him, he has proved it with his own strength." The rotor said back, "now his successor''s position is more and more stable."


    "That''s good." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "it seems that Chen Xianbin is also a man to be made. At the beginning, I did not mistake him. Now it seems that I can live up to Chen Tiankun''s entrustment. "


    Then Murong looked up again, looked at the rotor, and said, "in that case, rotor, recently, you should not leave. You help me to find out one thing, that is, is there any forbidden area in the Beiying family that no one else can enter at will? "


    "I understand." I''ll take orders immediately.


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then turned his eyes. When he looked at the rotor, there was a trace of interest in his eyes. "When you find out, you''ll pick up someone for me."


    Rotor raised his head, looking at Murong tilt Yan, with a trace of confusion. He really doesn''t understand. What kind of person is he supposed to pick up in person?


    Murong Qingyan''s face has been wearing a smile, but did not say anything more, there is no further plan to solve doubts for the rotor.


    Seeing such a situation, I didn''t continue to ask. What''s more, he has already seen the look in his eyes. So he quit wisely.


    Seeing the rotor disappear in front of him, Huang Fu Jue''s face was much better. He looked at Murong and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Next?" Murong tilted his face with a smile. "Next, I''m going to see Beijing Film Hongguang.""Beiying Hongguang?" When he heard the name, Huang Fu Jue was stunned for a moment, then he could not help frowning, "why do you suddenly want to see him?"


    "Ha ha, it''s undeniable that Beiying Hongguang has been very good to me all this time. It is also because of him that I am very comfortable in the Beiying family. He doesn''t really look like someone who''s going to be bad for me. However, there is one thing that I still have doubts in my mind. " The smile on Murong Qingyan''s face disappeared, replaced by a trace of dignified, "I didn''t forget the first time I met with Beiying Liujing."


    "It''s about demons." Huangfujue immediately understood what it meant. "At the beginning, the northern shadow Liujing was ordered to get the magic thing. According to their tone, this matter was instigated by Beiying Hongguang behind his back, so you think he should be plotting something secretly, don''t you? "


    "I don''t know," Murong said, shaking his head. "However, no matter what, this matter is to be found out. What''s more, I always felt that there should be a certain connection between the things between my parents and between Beiying Hongguang and duoyoushui. "


    "When are you going to be there?" Huangfujue asked, "I''ll go with you."


    "I''ll be there in a minute, but you don''t have to come with me." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "if you go with me, I''m afraid I really can''t ask anything."


    For Murong Qingyan such a decision, huangfujue''s heart is very uncomfortable, but see Murong Qingyan''s appearance, she knew that things can''t be changed, so he can only nod, "well, you should be careful."


    "Ha ha, then I''ll go first." During the conversation, Murong Qingyan got up, then came to huangfujue''s side, directly printed a kiss on huangfujue''s face, then quickly left, and said with a smile, "then you can wait for me here!"


    Then, before huangfujue could react, Murong Qingyan had already left the room.


    Huangfujue''s hand caressed the place on her face where Murong had just been kissing. Then she looked at the rapidly disappearing figure and shook her head in a funny way. I''m really a naughty girl.


    But does she think she can escape like this? That would be naive. Didn''t she know that, wait a minute, she was going back to this place herself? At that time, does she think she can escape?


    At this time, Murong Qingyan didn''t know what huangfujue was thinking. She was just happy that she had teased huangfujue!


    Soon, even in the case of no one to lead, Murong Qingyan is still very smooth to find the location of the study, and then came to the study. Then he stood outside and waited for the communication. Although the two people guarding the door are vulnerable to their own existence. Still, she won''t break in.


    For the time being, she doesn''t think Beijing Film Hongguang will be her enemy because of her attitude towards her.


    Beiying Hongguang came to work in his study. When he heard Murong Qingyan''s visit, he was really shocked. Then he said, "since everyone has come, please come in as soon as possible."


    Since he came to the Beiying family, Murong Qingyan seldom came to find him. All along, for Murong Qingyan, his heart is a little more close. Especially when I see the familiar face, I like such a junior in my heart.


    Just when Beiying Hongguang was still daydreaming, Murong Qingyan had already come in. Then, she said hello to Beiying Hongguang and directly found a seat to sit down.


    "Qing Yan, how can I come to your uncle Beiying today?" Beiying Hongguang looks at Murong with a smile. His eyes are full of love. "Is there someone bullying you! If so, just say it. Uncle Beiying will be angry for you. "


    This is the only thing he thinks of now. Is it because Murong Qingyan was despised and slighted when he lived in the Beiying family, and he was not happy, so he came to find him? If that''s true, it seems that the Beiying family should also be reorganized.


    "Uncle Beiying is serious. It''s nothing." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "I live very well in Bei Ying family. Everyone is very good to me. Actually, I came here today to ask Uncle Beiying about some important things. "


    "So it is!" Beiying Hongguang nodded, and the smile on his face still did not disappear. "What do you don''t understand? Say it, as long as I know, I will try my best to solve your doubts. "


    "Since uncle Beiying has already said that, I''m not polite." Murong Qingyan didn''t have any politeness, so he said directly, "Uncle Beiying, I think your man, who is called lieying, should have mentioned me to you! At the beginning, the thing you sent Beiying Liujing to get was destroyed by me. I believe you also know it! "


    Hearing that Murong Qingyan suddenly mentioned this matter, Beiying Hongguang was stunned for a moment. Then after a bitter smile, he said, "I really know what you said. But, I believe, you should have your reason to do that. "In fact, when she knew about it, she was also shocked. But because it was Ruoshui''s daughter, he didn''t blame it. However, he didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan actually directly spread out this matter.


    After hearing Beiying Hongguang''s words, Murong Qingyan was stunned for a moment. "Unexpectedly, uncle Beiying trusted me like this."


    This is something she did not expect. However, she felt that it might not be her that Beiying Hongguang trusted, but another person with a similar face! As for who this person is, we all know.


    "Uncle Beiying, I don''t know if I can venture to ask, when you went to find that thing, what was it for?" Murong tilted his face with a trace of doubt.


    She thinks that the probability that Beijing Film Hongguang knows what it is is is very low. However, she wants to know, what is the reason for Beiying Hongguang to get that thing?


    "Well, it''s a long story." Beiying Hongguang sighed. After seeing Murong''s face, he continued to say, "in fact, this matter also involves a taboo of our Beiying family. But now that you have asked, I will tell you


    "In fact, in our Beiying family, there is a fierce beast named Qinyuan, which was sealed by the ancestors of our Beiying family. For many years, it has been safe and sound. But recently, I don''t know if something has changed. The power of naqinyuan seems to be growing stronger and the seal is beginning to loosen


    "It''s not easy to reinforce the seal. I happened to hear that it had a very powerful force, so I wondered if I could use that force to reinforce the seal of Qinyuan again. "


    After hearing Beiying Hongguang''s words, Murong Qingyan''s mouth not only twitched for a moment, but then said strangely, "Uncle Beiying, I think you should really be lucky this time. Fortunately, this matter has been destroyed by me, otherwise the consequences are hard to predict."


    The power of the demon was not so easy to use. According to Beiying Hongguang, naqinyuan is a fierce beast. Compared with beiyinghong, I''m afraid that force should like Qinyuan more!


    If that power is really used, it is really unknown whether it is Beiying Hongguang or naqinyuan that finally gets that power.


    If Qinyuan gets that strength, the result can be imagined. This is absolutely a disaster for the Beiying family. However, it is not necessarily a good thing for Beijing Film Hongguang to get this power. That power is really powerful, but it can confuse people. At that time, I''m afraid that even Beiying Hongguang will be affected by that power and lose himself completely.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying Hongguang was stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly looked up and said in surprise, "what do you mean


    Although we haven''t been together for a long time, he doesn''t think that Murong Qingyan is so aimless for no reason.


    "It''s very simple, actually." Murong shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "in fact, the power contained in that thing is really great, but that power is not so easy to control. It''s an evil thing. As long as you get the power, you will be controlled by the evil things, and you will lose yourself in the future. "


    Light words, but the words inside are chilling.


    After hearing these words, Beiying Hongguang could not help feeling afraid. He raised his head, looked at the sea where no one else was, and said with a trace of gratitude in his eyes, "Qing Yan, it seems that you saved me by accident! I didn''t expect that your mother and daughter had saved me one after another. Unfortunately - "


    the following sentence seemed very vague, and Murong Qingyan didn''t hear it clearly. However," Uncle Beiying, how can you believe me so easily? Don''t you worry that what I just said is actually a lie to you? "


    "I believe you didn''t lie to me." Beiying Hongguang looks at Murong and says with a smile, "besides, it''s no good for you to cheat me. I''ve heard from lieying before that you''ve destroyed that thing. That''s enough to say that you didn''t cheat me to get that thing. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. Randomness seemed to think of something. Suddenly he said, "Uncle Beiying, when you were just there, you said that my mother saved you, didn''t you?"


    "That''s right," flashed a trace of nostalgia on Beiying Hongguang''s face. "If it wasn''t for your mother, maybe I would have died long ago. It''s a pity that we are still at odds. "


    Beiying Hongguang''s tone is filled with endless melancholy. Even Murong Qingyan, who is standing on one side, can feel something wrong. It can be seen that there should have been some secret between Beiying Hongguang and his mother.


    After thinking about it, Murong asked tentatively, "Uncle Beiying, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you, but what''s the matter. Now take this opportunity to ask you directly. What is the secret between you and my parentsSince she has come today, she naturally wants to make things clear.


    After hearing Murong''s question, Beiying Hongguang''s face flashed a trace of complex emotions, then looked at Murong''s question and asked, "why do you want to know?"


    "Uncle Beiying, I hope you can tell me honestly." Murong said directly, "I think it should have something to do with what happened to my parents in those years. So, I hope you can tell me. "


    "Well, since you have already asked, I have nothing to hide." Beiying Hongguang sighed, and finally began to speak, "in those days, because of something, I left the ancient city and went to work in the cloud outside. However, later, he was plotted and almost lost his life. If it wasn''t for your mother''s help, I don''t know if I could survive. "


    When he said that, the face of Beiying Hongguang turned red. After coughing twice, he continued to say, "because of this reason, I fell in love with the woman who saved my life, and even planned to marry her. It''s a pity that there were too many mistakes later, which led to the situation today. "


    Murong Qingyan''s face became a little strange, "Uncle Beiying, you used to like your mother, so how could you marry a Youshui?"


    Before, she could see that the Beijing Film Hongguang should have some good feelings for her mother. I just didn''t expect that there was such a reason. Just according to the inference of time, the mother should not have met her father at that time. If Beiying Hongguang came to propose marriage, the grandfather would have agreed. Moreover, even if you don''t agree, you shouldn''t allow duo Youshui to marry Beiying Hongguang!


    "Well, it''s all because the water is interfering with it." Beiying Hongguang flashed a little dejected, "Duo Youshui made me think that she was the one who saved me, so I married her. At that time, when I woke up, your mother was no longer there, just left some pills and a letter. Therefore, I didn''t doubt the appearance of Duoyou water later. Now I think it''s probably because she and Ruoshui are good sisters, so she has heard everything from Ruoshui


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a reason." Even Murong can''t help sighing that nature makes people! Just -


    "Uncle Beiying, when did you know about it? Duoyou water should not tell you like this


    "How could a vicious woman like her tell the truth of the matter?" Mentioning duoyoushui, Beiying Hongguang''s face is not good either. "Later, it''s because Ruoshui and her husband came here together. At that time, I didn''t know the truth, just because I was friends of Duo Youshui, so I kept them


    "It''s just, I didn''t expect that, later, in another blunder, if the water accidentally let it slip. Then I knew that the woman sleeping by my pillow was such a hypocritical and vicious woman. It''s also because of this that the relationship between me and duoyoushui is broken. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 158

    During the conversation, when Beiying Hongguang mentions duoyoushui, his face is indifferent and displeased. It can be seen that although they are still married now, their relationship seems to have dropped to the freezing point. No wonder the last time they met when they just came to Beiying family, she could feel the strange atmosphere between Beiying Hongguang and duoyoushui.


    "I didn''t expect that so many things happened between you at that time!" Murong could not help but sigh, "Uncle Beiying, when you know the truth, you should be impacted a lot."


    "That''s right." Beiying Hongguang''s face became gloomy, "but at that time, everything has become a foregone conclusion. I have married duo Youshui, and Ruoshui has also married Murong Xizhao. Murong Xizhao is a good man. He is good to Ruoshui. It can be seen that the relationship between them is really deep. "


    "Uncle Beiying, what do you think when you see the interaction between my parents?" Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of temptation, "have you ever thought about --"


    it can be seen that in Beiying Hongguang''s heart, the mother''s weight is very heavy. In particular, it also involves saving lives. If you don''t know, that''s all. But if you do, will Beiying Hongguang''s heart be calm?


    However, she doesn''t doubt that what happened in those years was done by Beijing Film Hongguang. Because, it can be seen that Beiying Hongguang loves his mother very much, so he should not do anything to hurt her.


    "Ha ha, do you want to ask me if I have any wrong thoughts about Ruoshui?" Beiying Hongguang immediately understood the meaning of Murong''s face, and a bitter smile appeared on his face, "I''m a married man, and I''m not qualified to ask for these things! From the moment I mistakenly recognized the benefactor, I had lost the qualification of owning Ruoshui. Moreover, Murong Xizhao is a good man. I believe he can give Ruoshui happiness. "


    Looking at the appearance of Beiying Hongguang, for a moment, Murong Qingyan didn''t know what to say. She can see that every word of Beiying Hongguang is from the bottom of her heart. It can be seen from this that how much affection Beijing Film Hongguang has for his mother.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for so many mistakes, my mother married Beiying Hongguang, I believe she would live a very happy life. However, in this world, there are many things that can not be controlled. In particular, there is also the uncertainty of people''s minds.


    "Uncle Beiying, thank you for being frank with me today." Murong tilted his face, raised a smile, and continued to ask, "by the way, I venture to ask, before you said you would help investigate my parents'' affairs, I don''t know if there is any clue?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that." Beiying Hongguang bowed his head, sighed and said helplessly, "I haven''t found any clue about what happened in those years until now. As for the whereabouts of Murong Xizhao, there is no clue at all. "


    Murong tilted his face and raised his eyebrows. A little deep thought flashed through his eyes. Then he continued to say, "I don''t know if Uncle Beiying has any doubts in his heart?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying Hongguang was stunned for a moment, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face, "you girl, you are very sensitive. In fact, if it is true, I have a suspect, just - "


    " Duo you Shui? " Murong tilted his face and opened his mouth directly.


    "How do you know?" Beiying Hongguang said in surprise, "what did you find?"


    The reason why he doubted duoyoushui was because of what happened in those years. But Murong Qingyan doesn''t know these things. How can he doubt the body of Duo Youshui?


    "Uncle Beiying, even the people of your Beiying family can''t find out. Do you think I, a newcomer, have such ability?" Murong tilted his face with a faint smile, "the reason why I said this is just a guess. Besides, I don''t think anyone else has a motive


    "That''s right. Actually, I''m also suspicious of duoyoushui." Beiying Hongguang nodded and continued, "but I can''t find anything at all. Moreover, the foundation of duoyoushui in those years was not stable at all, and it was impossible for the people of Beiying family to help her do these things. Besides, if the people of Beiying family are involved in this matter, I can definitely find out. "


    "In fact, most of the time, you think too much." The smile on Murong''s face seemed a little enigmatic. "In fact, who said that if duoyoushui really wanted to do anything, it would have to use the people of Beiying family? She is not a fool. How could she not know that if she used the people of Beiying family, it would be tantamount to spreading all the things she did in the sun? "


    "Do you mean duoyoushui asked for foreign help?" Beiying Hongguang''s eyes are wide, his face is full of surprise, but there is a feeling of sudden opening in his brain.


    "I''m just talking about it. As for what the truth is, I''d like to ask Uncle Beiying to help me find out." Murong tilted his face to get up and said with a smile, "today I''ve been bothering for a long time, so I''ll leave first.""Well, go back first!" Beiying Hongguang nodded, and then said, "as for the affairs of Ruoshui and Murong Xizhao, I will seize the time to check."


    "Thank you, uncle Beiying."


    With that, Murong Qingyan got up and left the study.


    However, as soon as she stepped out of the door of the study, she just saw the water coming, and the maid behind her still had a tray in her hand.


    "Qing Yan, why are you here?" Seeing Murong Qingyan coming out of the study, douyoushui''s eyes flashed slightly, with a kind smile on his face.


    "Oh, there are some things I want to ask Uncle Beiying." Murong tilted his face to see Duoyou water, and said with a smile, "aunt Duoyou also know that my parents'' affairs were really strange, so I want to ask if Uncle Beiying has found anything?"


    While speaking, Murong''s eyes fall on the body of Duo Youshui, observing the expression of Duo Youshui without any trace.


    After hearing Murong''s words, a trace of unnaturalness flashed across duoyoushui''s face, but it soon returned to normal, and then continued to ask, "what did the master say? Did you find anything? "


    "Not yet." Murong tilted his face and shrugged. He said with regret, "listen to uncle Beiying, it''s too long. It''s not easy to find out."


    "So it is!" Duo you water breathed a sigh of relief, then continued to smile and comfort, "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. If water and Xi Zhao are OK, your family will be reunited again. "


    "Of course." Murong tilted his face and nodded, with a firm smile on his face. "No matter what happened in those years, it will come out in the end. I will never let go of anyone who has harmed my parents. "


    "That''s nature." Duo you water nodded and said with approval, "if water and Xi Zhao know that you have this intention, they will be very happy."


    "Hope!" Murong tilted his face to see the servant girl behind duo Youshui, and said with a smile, "aunt duo, this is to send soup to uncle Beiying!"


    "Yes Duo Youshui nodded, "yes, Qing Yan, do you have time tomorrow? I want to talk to you about your parents. "


    "Oh, really?" Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a strange light, his face is still with a smile, it seems that there is no difference with the usual time, "that naturally has time."


    "That''s good." Duo Youshui nodded, "I''ll send someone to look for you tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll wait for Aunt duo''s people to come." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "well, I won''t disturb the sweet love between aunt duo and uncle Beiying. I''ll leave first."


    If others hear such words, they must be overjoyed and embarrassed. But when duoyoushui hears such words, she only feels ironic, but her face still has a sweet smile, "you child!"


    Looking at the fake smile on duo Youshui''s face and the indignation at the bottom of his eyes, Murong''s heart also has a lot of his own ideas.


    After parting, Murong went back to the guest house. However, as soon as she went in, she saw that the rotor had been waiting in the room.


    Seeing the figure of the rotor, Murong could not help sighing, "rotor, your movement is too fast! I just went to the study. Have you found out the forbidden area of the Beiying family? "


    "Yes, miss." After taking a careful look at huangfujue, he found that there was no movement in huangfujue. Then he looked at Murong and said respectfully, "my subordinates have found out. In this Beiying family, there are three forbidden areas. In addition to the back mountain and ancestral temple, there is a courtyard in the Beiying family, which is called the crouching beast courtyard. It is said that there is a fierce beast sealed in that place. "


    "Fierce beast?" After hearing the answer of the rotor, Murong tilted his face, his eyes flashed slightly, and his heart moved, "is that fierce beast Qinyuan?"


    Just now, she talked about Qinyuan with Beiying Hongguang in her study. Unexpectedly, Qinyuan is also one of the forbidden areas of Beiying family!


    "So the young lady already knows!" He nodded and continued to say, "it''s said that as long as people go into the forbidden area, none of them can come out alive. So this has become a forbidden area for the Beiying family. "


    "That''s interesting." Murong Qingyan''s mouth stirred up a smile of interest, "although I don''t know how powerful Qinyuan is. But the fierce beast has been sealed after all. Even if the seal is loose, it is impossible for everyone to go back. "


    "I''m afraid some of them are troublemakers." "Some people don''t want to let people close to that place," said Huang Fu Jue


    "Don''t you want to be close?" Murong Qing Yan''s interest in the fundus of his eyes is more intense, "is there anything unknown in it?"


    "Do you want to see it?" Although it was an interrogative sentence, Huang fujue said it in a positive tone."Of course." Murong tilted his face with a bright smile, "how can I not join the fun for such a good thing? Jue, let''s go and have a look then. "


    Seeing the bright smile on Murong''s face, huangfujue refused to come anyway, "OK, as long as you are happy."


    After getting Huang Fu Jue''s reply, Murong''s smile on her face became more brilliant. She rushed directly into Huang Fu Jue''s arms and said excitedly, "Jue, I knew you were the best."


    Feeling the warm air in her arms, huangfujue''s expression softened a lot.


    Also standing on the side of the rotor at this time to minimize their sense of existence. In fact, he make complaints about himself. The two masters are to be intimate. Can''t they wait for him to leave first? How embarrassing it must be for him to stand here alone!


    It seems to be the same as hearing the voice of the rotor, Murong Qingyan finally looked at him, and then said, "well, rotor, since things have been investigated, then you go to help me pick up a person now!"


    "Pick up?" He frowned and a little doubt flashed through his eyes.


    Before, Murong Qingyan once said that he would go to meet someone. But he didn''t know who it was. He was curious. What kind of people needed him to pick them up?


    Murong tilted his face to look at the rotor, opened his lips and spat out a name.


    When hearing the name Murong Qingyan said, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then respectfully replied, "I know, I''ll go now."


    With that, the rotor turned and left the room. He doesn''t want to stay here any longer, and he doesn''t know how sweet the relationship between you and miss is. It''s really eye-catching for him to have such a big electric bulb pestle there.


    "What do you want to get people over?" When the rotor left the room, huangfujue said strangely, "are you going to let him get involved in this matter?"


    "I asked the rotor to pick up the people. Naturally, it makes sense to me." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "well, don''t talk about this. Today, I went to Beiying Hongguang and learned a lot about it. I have been speculating before, but today I know the truth. "


    With that, Murong said all the facts he heard from Beiying Hongguang today.


    "Do you believe it?" Huang Fu Jue raised her eyebrows. "Why didn''t I know you were so trusting?"


    "Jue, I believe him." Murong Qingyan''s face is all serious, "Beiying Hongguang doesn''t have to cheat me. I can see that he really has deep feelings for my mother. However, I really did not expect that there was such a person who loved his mother deeply. "


    "It seems that it''s the world''s business! However, I don''t think your mother knows the mind of Beiying Hongguang! " Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "even the things that saved people in those years didn''t leave a deep impression in her heart."


    "I think so." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "these things, even my grandfather did not know, so my mother should not have said it. If your mother really wants to fake that dark water, it''s not that easy. "


    "Now it seems that there is a great possibility that it was duo Youshui who was making trouble out of it." Huang Fu Jue frowned, "what are you going to do now?"


    "There is no other plan for the moment." Murong tilted his face and thought, "now that my mother is awake, what happened in those years should be known soon. Besides, I always feel that there is something wrong with the place where naqinyuan is trapped. After the investigation, we can make other plans. "


    "You just decide," he said, patting Murong''s hair. "Well, don''t think too much about it. When the truth of the matter comes to the surface, no one can stop it."


    "I see." Murong tilted her face and nodded. Then she seemed to think of something. "By the way, when I was outside my study today, I met a dark water. She said that she would invite me to get together tomorrow to talk about my mother. You said, "what is she going to do?"


    "Are you going to keep the appointment?" Huangfujue frowned.


    "That''s nature." Murong Qingyan''s mouth raised a smile of evil. "Since she has been so kind to invite, if I don''t go, I won''t be too sorry for her. What''s more, I want to know what medicine she bought in the gourd. "


    "Then I''ll go with you." Huangfujue said, "I''m not sure if you go alone."


    "No, really." Murong tilted his head and said with a smile, "she has already said that she wants to talk to me about the things that happened to her mother in those years. If you go there, it''s not convenient. And this is the Beiying family. Do you think it''s bad for me to have her here? She''s not that stupid


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue didn''t insist any more. He nodded, "well, you should be careful yourself."


    The next day, early in the morning, Murong Qingyan just got up, and heard that people had been sent to douyoushui.When she heard the news, her brow wrinkled. For the behavior of Duo Youshui, she really couldn''t guess. What is the purpose of duoyoushui''s anxiety?


    "Is it going to pass now?" Huangfujue looks at Murong Qingyan who just woke up.


    "No, I haven''t had breakfast yet." Murong tilted his face with a smile, "she likes the water so early, but it doesn''t mean I like it so early! Now that she has come to invite me, it is natural that she should come according to my time! No matter who she is, let''s have breakfast first


    Huangfujue agreed with Murong''s decision.


    Later, Murong got up slowly, and after having breakfast with Huangfu Jue, he left with the people sent by duo Youshui.


    It was Du Xue, her confidant, who sent duoyoushui to invite people. Du Xue came to Murong''s guest house in the early morning. But I didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan hadn''t got up yet. Her heart is very anxious, but can''t urge.


    Finally, Murong Qingyan wakes up. Unexpectedly, after Murong Qingyan wakes up, he doesn''t follow her immediately. Instead, he has to have a leisurely breakfast before he is willing to follow her. She estimated that if it wasn''t for her waiting, maybe Murong Qingyan would linger for a long time.


    Therefore, although it is with Murong Qing Yan, but Du Xue''s face is not very good-looking. It has been more than two hours since she came to the guest house.


    Looking at Du Xue''s dark face, Murong''s mood was not affected. On the contrary, it was very good.


    Since duoyoushui wants to invite her, she should act according to her rules. Even if duoyoushui is the host''s home, we can''t force her to be the guest! However, I don''t know if Duoyou water has been waiting impatiently over there?


    After a while, Murong Qingyan finally followed Du Xue and came to the courtyard of duoyoushui.


    Just walked in, Murong tilted Yan to see the water has been in a courtyard of the courtyard, waiting for her.


    Seeing the arrival of Murong Qingyan, duoyoushui stood up, welcomed him and said with a smile, "Qingyan, you are here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Although the face with a smile, but the bottom of the eyes of the water is implicit dissatisfaction. She had already sent Du Xue to meet Murong Qingyan in the early morning, but it took so long to come here,


    Du Xue is her person, so she is very clear about Du Xue''s efficiency. That time has been delayed for so long, it''s obviously Murong''s fault. Du Xue won''t make such a mistake.


    "Is it?" Murong Qingyan naturally also heard the meaning of Duo Youshui, but she seemed to know nothing, with a smile on her face, "in fact, I''m sorry! I really didn''t expect that Aunt duo would be in such a hurry to send someone here so early. I didn''t even get up at that time! "


    After hearing Murong''s words, duoyoushui''s face could not help froze. Naturally, she also recognized Murong''s meaning, so she could only smile and say, "it seems that I''m too worried and I didn''t think about it carefully. Well, let''s not stand here and talk. Let''s sit down first


    "Good," Murong said, and sat down in front of the water.


    Duo Youshui sat there, looking at Murong Qingyan''s face, a trace of jealousy flashed through his eyes, but there was no sign on his face, "Qingyan, you and Ruoshui really look like each other!"


    "Of course." Murong said with a smile, "we are all mothers and daughters! Nature is somewhat similar in appearance. Just like Liujing and aunt duo, they look like each other


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 159

    Beiying Liujing and duoyoushui are indeed somewhat similar. However, it is obvious that Beiying Liujing did not inherit the idea of duoyoushui. This is probably because duoyoushui protects Beiying Liujing very well!


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Duo you water covered his mouth with a smile, "speaking up, your mother and I haven''t seen each other for many years. I didn''t expect that so many things would happen to her. By the way, Qing Yan, last time, didn''t you say that there was a way to wake up your mother? What''s going on now? "


    "My mother has been in a coma for so many years. It''s not easy to wake up." Murong Qingyan face a trace of trouble, "although there is a way, but it is not so easy."


    "Is it?" Duo you water smiles and comforts, "well, you don''t have to have too much pressure. I think if water knows you have this heart, it must be very happy."


    "Ha ha, in fact, it has been so many years, and I''m not in a hurry to wait for some more time." Murong tilted his face to pick up the tea cup. After taking a sip, he looked around. Then he inadvertently said, "by the way, aunt duo, why didn''t you see Liujing today? I thought you''d call her here today, too! "


    For the things that duoyoushui did today, she was really surprised. She didn''t believe that douyoushui called her just to chat with her here. If so, I''m afraid no one will believe it! However, she really can''t guess the motive of Duo Youshui.


    "Liujing?" When Murong Qingyan suddenly mentions Liujing, the expression on duoyoushui''s face doesn''t change. She says with a smile, "I don''t know what''s wrong with this child. I always like to run around these days. I haven''t seen her for several days."


    "So it is Murong tilted her face and frowned, and a faint light flashed across her eyes. "I thought she would come here today. It seems that I was wrong."


    "It''s good for you to think about Ryukyu crystal like this. Originally, I hope you can become good sisters." Duo you water can''t help but sigh, "back then, your mother and I were also very good sisters!"


    If it wasn''t for so many things that happened in the middle, she also hoped that she and Chen Ruoshui would become sisters all her life. Unfortunately, the appearance of Chen Ruoshui destroyed all her happiness, so it was doomed that there would be no more sisterhood between them.


    "I can see that the relationship between aunt duo and her mother is really good!" Murong said with a smile, "when my mother wakes up, I will take her to visit her in person, so that you can have a talk about sisterhood."


    "Of course it is." Duo Youshui laughs heartily and looks very happy.


    In the following time, duo Youshui has been pulling Murong to chat about home affairs. The content of their chat is almost everywhere, but there is no focus. Although duoyoushui still mentions Chen Ruoshui occasionally, most of the time he says something irrelevant.


    Duo Youshui''s action makes Murong Qingyan feel more confused. It wasn''t obvious before, but as time went on, she felt very strange. Because she can feel that Duoyou water seems to have been delaying her time. Even if she wanted to leave several times, she was stopped by douyoushui.


    She could feel that the water was stumbling her. But I don''t know what the purpose of this is.


    Almost at noon, duo Youshui even left Murong for lunch.


    After lunch, Murong Qingyan said goodbye again, "aunt duo, it''s not too early. I''d better go back first, so I won''t delay your time."


    "Qing Yan, to speak of it, I''m still wasting your time today!" Duo Youshui took Murong''s hand and said with a smile, "since you want to go back, I won''t leave you. I''ll take you back! "


    Originally, I thought that duoyoushui would try every means to stop me, but I didn''t expect that it was so easy to let people go at this time. Murong Qingyan felt very strange, "no, aunt duoyoushui, it''s just a few steps. I''ll go back alone."


    Although I don''t know what the hell duoyoushui is trying to do, it''s obvious that she thinks she has succeeded. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for her to go back.


    However, she really can''t figure out why this dark water should send her back?


    "It doesn''t matter." Duo Youshui said with a smile, "anyway, I''m also idle. I''ll take you back! Just think I''ll take a walk myself


    "Since aunt duo has already said that, naturally I''m more respectful than obedient." Murong tilted his face and looked at Duoyou water with a smile, "after all, I can''t live up to aunt Duoyou''s kindness!"


    Soon, duo Youshui and Murong Qingyan went to the guest house together.


    "Qing Yan, I think you have a good relationship with that young master Huangfu!" While walking, duo Youshui asked with a smile, "if your parents see that you already have someone they like, they will be very happy.""Don''t worry, Liujing will find the person she likes." Murong tilted his face and took a look at the dark water. He said with profound meaning, "moreover, with the status and talent of Liujing, you can definitely find a good husband."


    "I don''t ask her to find good people." "I just hope she can be with the people she likes. That''s enough. As a mother, I will make her happy. "


    After hearing the words of Duo Youshui, Murong Qingyan moved in her heart. She couldn''t help thinking of all the things that happened today. From the invitation of duoyoushui, to the delay of her time, even now duoyoushui personally sent her back to the guest house. These things, no matter how you look at them, are very strange.


    Especially now I hear these specious words of duoyoushui, and I have never seen the figure of Beiying Liujing. Is it true that these two people have all made up their minds to Jue?


    Thinking of these, Murong''s eyes flashed a little dark, but her face didn''t change. She said with a smile, "I can see that Aunt Duo is really a good mother! However, aunt duo, you should help Liujing get what she wants. Just, but also want to see, what Liu Jing sees is already had Lord


    After hearing Murong''s words, the expression on duoyoushui''s face froze for a while, but soon returned to normal, "ha ha, for me, as long as Liujing feels happy. Qing Yan, there are many things, some things, seem to be in your hands, but the final result will be what kind of, who can know? "


    Murong tilted his face and took a deep look at the water, "aunt duo said. However, some things, if you covet other people''s things, I''m afraid you''ll end up with a loss, and my wife will turn into a soldier. "


    Duo you water didn''t say anything more. She looked at Murong and laughed. Her eyes were shining with a trace of satisfaction.


    She has been stumbling Murong for so long, so Liujing must have been successful! She knew that huangfujue''s accomplishments were very high, and it was not easy for Liujing to succeed. However, she is an alchemist, and her talent is not low. Although she has been married to Beiying family for many years, she has never abandoned alchemy.


    Therefore, she firmly believed that as long as she refined the pills, Liujing would be successful in obtaining the title of huangfujue. As long as there is a couple between Huangfu Jue and Liujing, Huangfu Jue must marry Liujing. At that time, she will have a good look. When Murong Qingyan sees such a situation, can she still keep such calm?


    Hum, how can Chen Ruoshui''s daughter compare with her daughter. Since Chen Ruoshui dares to destroy her happiness, she will let her daughter destroy Chen Ruoshui''s daughter''s happiness.


    Think of here, duo Youshui''s mood seems to be better, even a few steps faster.


    Looking at the self-confident appearance of Duo Youshui, Murong tilts his face and raises a sarcastic smile.


    Although it is not very clear what the idea of duoyoushui and Beiying Liujing is, she knows that it should be related to Jue.


    However, it is impossible for Liujing to succeed. If they were someone else, they might have a chance. However, it is absolutely impossible for Jue to fall into their calculation. She is very confident about this.


    Just stepped into the guest house, the North shadow, CHENFENG and shuilingxin came face to face. They look like they just came back. However, when they saw Murong Qingyan and duoyoushui walking together, they were a little scared.


    Although it was a surprise, but we soon recovered, and then said hello.


    Murong Qingyan also took the opportunity to propose to go back to the room.


    Duo Youshui didn''t give up, but proposed to send Murong Qingyan back to the room.


    For such a move, not only Murong tilted his face, but also the Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin felt wrong.


    In the face of people''s suspicious eyes, duo Youshui also knows that his action is too abrupt, which is easy to arouse others'' suspicion. But even so, she insisted. Now it''s the last step. She can''t fall short.


    "Since aunt duo insists, that''s it!" Murong tilted his face and looked at Duoyou water with a smile, "just hope that aunt Duoyou won''t be too disappointed at that time."


    One side of the North shadow Chen wind and water spirit heart can feel the wrong. But they couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Qing Yan, what are you talking about?" Duoyou water seems to be completely unaware of Murong''s implication. She smiles and says, "I just care about you. I haven''t taken good care of you since you lived in the Beiying family. Now it''s time to have a look at the place where you live. If there''s anything imperfect, I can tell someone to prepare it right away! "


    Murong tilted his face and took a sarcastic look at the water. Then he looked at Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin again. He said with a smile, "in that case, do you want to come with Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin?"


    In the face of Murong Qingyan''s sudden invitation, both of them were stunned. They are not idiots. Naturally, they can see that Murong Qingyan and Duoyou water are surging. But even so, they agreed.For Murong Qing Yan such not according to the card principle of the action, flower you water is Leng for a while. I don''t know why, looking at Murong Qingyan''s calm action, she had an uncertain premonition in her heart.


    However, she is very confident about her own pills and all her own arrangements. So she said nothing more.


    Soon, a group of four people went to Murong''s room. Along the way, no one spoke, everything seemed particularly quiet.


    Finally, came to the door of the room. Outside the door, I couldn''t hear anything. No one knew what was going on inside. Moreover, I don''t know what the reason is. No one can penetrate into it and try to find out something wrong.


    "Aunt duo, are you going to open the door? Or shall I open the door? " Murong tilted his face, turned his head, looked at the water, and asked with a smile.


    I don''t know why, when I see the smile on Murong''s face, duoyoushui''s heart is a little more uncertain, and even feels a little flustered, as if something bad has happened.


    She forced a smile on her face, "Qing Yan, what are you doing? This is your room. How can I open it? "


    "In that case, I''ll open the door."


    With that, Murong Qingyan directly opened the door before everyone could react.


    With a creak, the door was opened. The situation in the room also appeared in front of everyone. Huangfu Jue is sitting at the window. He has a book in his hand and a pot of hot tea next to it. It looks very comfortable. It seems that he heard something, and his realization shifted to the direction of the door.


    "You''re back." Huangfujue got up directly, went to Murong''s side and took Murong''s waist. All this seems to be very natural, there is nothing wrong.


    "How is that possible?"


    The pupil of Duo Youshui is wide, and the fundus of his eyes is full of disbelief. She didn''t understand why things were so different from what she had expected? She has arranged everything clearly. At this time, when they come here, they should be able to see huangfujue and Liujing lying on the bed, creating a scene of established facts!


    But now everything seems so natural, as if nothing happened. But how is that possible? She has already given the pills to Ryukyu crystal, and has arranged everything. What went wrong?


    Murong tilted his face to see Duoyou water and said with a smile, "aunt Duoyou, what are you talking about? What''s impossible? "


    "Ah?" Murong Qingyan''s words made the already absent-minded duo Youshui wake up suddenly. She put a smile on her face and said, "no, I didn''t say anything."


    One side of the North shadow Chen wind and water spirit heart looked at each other, two people up to now, or confused.


    "Aunt duo, my room has arrived. Would you like to come in and have a look?" The smile on Murong''s face became more and more brilliant. "After all, when you just started, you have to stick to it all the time."


    Murong Qingyan''s words made duo Youshui''s face a little embarrassed, but she still walked in with an air of complacency, "well, I''ll have a look. If there''s anything bad, I''ll let someone fix it for you."


    With that, duo Youshui entered the room, and then looked around the room, but still didn''t find anything wrong. The room was clean and didn''t look like anything had happened. Even the position of the bed, there is no trace of disorder.


    Even in this room, she didn''t feel any breath of Beiying Liujing. She wants to start to doubt, Ryukyu crystal is really according to her plan all in progress.


    After a fruitless investigation, duo Youshui can only leave.


    As soon as she left the guest house, she immediately went to the courtyard of Beiying Liujing. The foreboding in her heart became stronger and stronger. She always felt that things seemed out of her control.


    Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin have always been confused. Finally, after two words with Murong Qingyan, he left.


    Soon, only Murong Qingyan and huangfujue were left in the room.


    After half lying down on the beauty couch beside the bed, Murong looked at huangfujue and said with a smile, "what happened after I left today?"


    "Well." Huangfujue nodded, "not long after you left, Beiying Liujing came."


    This morning, shortly after Murong left, someone brought tea in. It''s just that there''s something in the tea. Of course, he didn''t drink it.


    Then, the northern shadow Ryukyu crystal appeared. However, the northern shadow Ryukyu crystal has not had time to do anything, he has been detained up.


    Hearing Huang Fu Jue''s understatement, he summed up everything. Murong couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect that this secluded water had designed such a big situation and ended up in such a miserable end. By the way, where are you holding Beiying Liujing now? ""In a small independent space." Huangfujue said faintly, "if I don''t let her out, then she will never want to leave for the rest of her life."


    Although huangfujue said it very simply, the fact is not so simple. It was an independent small space set up by himself, in which there was no sound, even no sound.


    At the beginning of being detained in such a place, you may not feel any discomfort. But with the passage of time, people in such an independent space, nothing, only one person, and even no other voice.


    This kind of feeling, even a good person, is easy to be driven crazy.


    "Is it?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "in that case, let''s do it first! I''d like to have a good look. If this dark water can''t find Beiying Liujing, how anxious it will be. "


    As long as huangfujue doesn''t let Beiying Liujing out for a day, the secluded water will never find Beiying Liujing. I don''t know what kind of mood that dark water will be? However, since duo Youshui dares to do such a calculation for her. Naturally, we have to bear the corresponding cost.


    "Good." Huang Fu Jue nodded, "you can do whatever you want."


    "That''s good." Murong tilted his face and laughed excitedly. "Jue, the face of Youshui is really pretty. I think, she originally wanted to catch the adulterer in bed, but I didn''t expect that there would be no heroine. However, after this time, I think duoyoushui is ready to tear my face with me. "


    The specious words when duoyoushui sent her back, as well as a series of actions of duoyoushui later, are enough to illustrate this fact. Duoyoushui has designed all these, and has already thought that it is impossible to maintain the superficial peace between them.


    "What are you going to do next?" Huangfujue looked at Murong and asked.


    "Now it''s better to hold still!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I think that in the next time, duo Youshui will be in a mess in order to find the North shadow Liujing! She should have no time to trouble me again. We can find a time to explore the forbidden area of the Beiying family. "


    Beiying Liujing''s disappearance, and shuilingshan''s trouble, duo Youshui has a lot to do.


    Looking at Murong''s confident smile, huangfujue''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    On the other side, duoyoushui is not in such a good mood. After she doesn''t find Beiying Liujing in Murong Qingyan''s room, she is in a panic and goes to Beiying Liujing''s yard.


    But when she walked into the room of Beiying Liujing, she found that there was no Beiying Liujing in the room. It can even be said that the breath of Beiying Liujing in the room has become a lot lighter. It can be seen from this that the time for Beiying Liujing to leave the room is not short.


    Think of Murong Qing Yan once said those words, her heart is more irritable. I don''t know why, although I can''t see Liujing in Murong''s room, she has a premonition that Liujing really appeared there.


    She doesn''t know if Ryukyu is following her plan today. If Ryukyu has really done it, it is obviously a failure now. However, after the failure, where did Ryukyu go? How can a living person disappear without any reason?


    Now what she wants to do most is to find Liujing. She worries that the longer the time is, the more likely Liujing will be in danger.


    In the end, there is really no way. Duoyoushui can only send the people of Beiying family to look for Beiying Liujing in the family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 160

    As time goes on, there has been no news from Beiying Liujing. Duo Youshui''s heart is more and more anxious. Now she can''t think about the plan. What she wants to do now is to find her daughter.


    It''s not so easy to hide such a big action of duoyoushui. Therefore, soon, the news of the disappearance of Liujing in Beiying family spread. Even Beiying Hongguang was aware of this and began to intervene.


    For the inquiry of Beiying Hongguang, duoyoushui can only make up an excuse to round the past. Later, she had to keep a low profile. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Her heart is very clear, North shadow Liujing missing, should be and huangfujue, and Murong Qingyan these two people are related. She secretly sent someone to keep a close eye on the other side of the guest house, but there was still no news.


    Now Beiying Liujing can be said to be silent and dead. As her mother, duoyoushui feels that she is about to collapse.


    On the contrary, Murong Qingyan was still hiding in the guest house, living a leisurely life with Huangfu Jue. That comfortable appearance, looks completely not like being a guest in other people''s home, but like being at home.


    In the evening, after the arrangement, Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue set out directly towards the Fu beast yard. Before leaving, huangfujue had already set up an illusion in their room, so no matter who they were, they would not know that they had left.


    Soon, the two came to the Fu beast courtyard. Before entering the Fu beast yard, Murong Qingyan felt a fierce breath coming from it. "Jue, it seems that Qinyuan is really unusual! You can feel its ferocious breath here before you even see the Buddha


    Previously, I heard from Beiying Hongguang that the seal of Qinyuan seems to be weakening recently. Now it seems that this is true, otherwise, the breath of naqinyuan would not have leaked so much.


    Huang Fu Jue''s hand encircled Murong''s waist and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. It''s just a little mole ant who doesn''t know what''s good or bad."


    After hearing huangfujue''s description, Murong almost burst out laughing, "Jue, if Qinyuan inside hears what you say, I''m afraid it''s going to explode."


    Although such a fierce beast was sealed in the courtyard, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan were not affected at all. They walked in leisurely. It didn''t look like they were going to face a fierce beast, but more like they were coming for an outing. Such a situation, if seen by others, I''m afraid I''ll be really angry to vomit blood.


    You know, because of the loose seal, almost everyone who accidentally broke into the zoo has no life to leave over the years. Because of this, the whole Beiying family now regards the Fu beast courtyard as a cruel place, and no one dares to come in casually.


    Huangfujue and Murong slowly walked into the courtyard.


    As soon as you enter the yard, you can see that there is a large lake in the middle of the yard, which covers an area of hundreds of square meters. The surface of the lake is very calm. I can''t see what is at the bottom of the lake. But before I got near the lake, I could feel the dangerous cold.


    Murong Qingyan released his spiritual consciousness and began to explore the bottom of the lake. Soon, her spiritual consciousness went to the bottom of the lake through the calm lake. I don''t know how deep it is. She finally saw the bottom of the lake.


    Just at the bottom of the lake, there is always a huge Warcraft. Its body is almost the size of a hill. Its body looks like a crocodile, but its back is full of cold light with barbs. The two tusks in the mouth of the Warcraft can be seen clearly. Even if they just look at it like this, they can feel a bloody smell from the body of the Warcraft.


    The limbs of that Warcraft are all bound by the thick iron chain, can''t break free at all. Not only that, there seems to be an array under the bottom of the lake where the Warcraft is, which is also used to trap the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast seemed to feel someone''s visit. It suddenly raised its head, and the fierce eyes directly attacked Murong''s spirit.


    "Well -" Murong Qingyan felt a stab of his divine sense, and then immediately took it back, but he was inevitably hurt, and a bloodstain spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yan''er --" Huang Fu Jue, on one side, rushed forward after seeing Murong''s injury.


    Just now, although he has been accompanied by Murong Qingyan, he did not expect that Murong Qingyan would be injured under his eyes. Looking at Murong tilt Yan mouth that a dazzling red, his eyes set off a storm.


    Without thinking about it, Huangfu Jue raised his hand and attacked Qinyuan at the bottom of the lake.


    Qinyuan, which was sealed at the bottom of the lake, was also unlucky. It didn''t know how many years it had been trapped here. It''s only when it''s discovered that someone is peeping at it in the dark. However, it is only a small trial, it is faced with such a terrible counter attack.


    Although I can''t see it, Murong Qingyan knows that although Qinyuan at the bottom of the lake is not dead, it should also be hurt. However, it''s also because huangfujue''s strength is strong enough, even if it is just that kind of attack, it just makes no waves on the lake. Otherwise, there will certainly be a lot of noise now, attracting outsiders.Although he had hurt Qinyuan, huangfujue obviously didn''t plan to give up. He raised his hand and planned to continue to attack. The person that hurt Yan Er, he is absolutely won''t let go so easily. So, he would never make that beast better.


    "Jue." Murong Qingyan quickly reached out his hand, took huangfujue''s hand, and stopped, "forget it, I have nothing to do. Besides, wait a minute, maybe I can still use Qinyuan! "


    For the time being, she has no plan to kill Qinyuan. Moreover, she was just attacked by the spirit and suffered a little hurt. Now I feel much better after taking pills.


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan''s ruddy cheeks had recovered, the storm of huangfujue''s eyes had gradually subsided. He finally put down his hand and began to reprove in a low voice, "don''t be so reckless in future."


    "I see." Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue. He said with a smile, "Jue, you know, I didn''t mean to hurt myself. I just want to see what the situation is at the bottom of the lake."


    Who knew naqinyuan would attack her directly!


    "You Huang Fu Jue helplessly looked at Murong and said, "you should be more careful in future."


    "Well." Murong tilted her face and nodded, then her eyes fell to the bottom of the lake, "Jue, I always feel that the situation under the bottom of the lake is a little strange."


    "Strange?" After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue frowned, and then looked at the bottom of the lake. With one look, he saw through the mistake. "The seal of the Qinyuan began to loosen, but it didn''t conform to common sense."


    "That''s right." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "before, I had heard Beiying Hongguang say that the seal of Qinyuan had begun to loosen, so he wanted to use the power of the demon to reinforce the seal of Qinyuan again. But today, it seems that the reason why the seal is loose is not because the seal is old and the strength is weakened, but because the strength of Qinyuan is strengthening. "


    There seems to be nothing wrong with the seal of naqinyuan. Even that array can weaken the power of Qinyuan constantly in the seal and make Qinyuan weaker and weaker. However, this is not the case now. On the contrary, in the seal, the power of Qinyuan increased, which weakened the seal power of that array. Thus, let the array begin to weaken slowly.


    "There''s only one possibility." Huangfujue took a look at the bottom of the lake and said faintly, "this animal has gained strength from other places, which is why this situation has happened."


    "That''s strange." Murong tilted his face and frowned, "the place where Qinyuan is sealed here is impossible even if he wants to practice. Where can he get strength and continue to grow stronger?"


    "Well, if you don''t know, forget it." Huangfu Jue took Murong Qingyan''s hand and said, "don''t we come here today to investigate this forbidden area? Do you want to waste your time here? "


    "Of course not." Murong said with a smile, "let''s go around and have a look! However, today, we are also on the wrong side. Before, Beiying Hongguang had been worried about the weakening of the seal of Qinyuan. Now that Qinyuan is seriously injured by you, the crisis has been lifted. "


    Now that Qinyuan is seriously injured and affected by the seal, he can only continue to be weak. In this way, Beijing Film Hongguang does not have to worry about the seal being broken.


    Huangfujue took a look at Murong, but did not continue to speak.


    Two people hold hands, began to investigate inside this Fu beast courtyard.


    However, although it is a courtyard, the scene inside can be seen at a glance. One of the most prominent is the big lake in the middle. As for the surrounding area, there are only a few abandoned rooms. It can be said that, except for the great lake, the whole foal is really no different. It looks like an abandoned yard.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue had already investigated the whole Fu beast yard, but they didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Jue, do you think I''ve missed something?" Murong tilted his face and looked at the yard in front of him. His brow was locked. "I always feel that there is something wrong in it, but I just can''t find out."


    "Are you too tired?" Huangfujue looked at Murong with concern, "otherwise, let''s go back first today! Now that we''ve all checked it out, we haven''t found anything wrong. Today you are also injured, let''s go back first! Come back next time. "


    Murong Qing Yan once again looked at the yard, and did not find other strange. Finally, she could only nod her head.


    Huangfu Jue took Murong Qingyan''s hand and was about to leave.


    But at the moment when he was about to leave the zoo, Murong Qingyan suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if something was calling her. This feeling, let her can''t help but stop."What''s the matter?" Aware of Murong''s hesitation, Huangfu Jue wondered, "is there something wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a strange feeling." Murong Qingyan''s hand was on his chest, and his eyes were a little helpless. "I always felt like there was something in it. But I can''t catch it. "


    "Don''t think too much." Huangfu Jue held out his hand, took Murong''s shoulder and said softly, "let''s go back first. After a few days, we''ll come back and have a look. Maybe we''ll get something unexpected. "


    Murong Qingyan''s heart is also clear, huangfujue said is the truth. They will not make any progress if they stay here. It''s better to go back first.


    Soon, the figures of the two disappeared in the courtyard.


    However, they did not know that after they left, Qinyuan, which had been seriously injured at the bottom of the lake, had a look at the direction of their departure, and their eyes were shining with a strange light.


    This investigation of Fu beast courtyard did not bring any changes to Murong''s life. Even as if it had never happened.


    However, she is very comfortable, but someone is different.


    This person is no one else. It''s a quiet water. After so many days without any news from Beiying Liujing, she couldn''t help it any more. Since we know that this matter is related to Murong Qingyan. Then she can only take the initiative to find the door.


    When I heard that duo Youshui was looking for me, there was no accident on Murong''s face. Whether it''s duo Youshui or they all know that they must know about the disappearance of Beiying Liujing. However, she didn''t expect that duo Youshui came to her door after so many days of restraint.


    "Shall I go with you?" Huangfujue looked at Murong and said faintly.


    "No more." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "I''ll go by myself. This is the Beiying family. Duo Youshui came to me so aboveboard and didn''t dare to do anything to me."


    In a word, huangfujue should be the culprit! Now Beiying Liujing is still trapped in a small space of huangfujue!


    "Are you not afraid of her jumping over the wall?" Huangfujue looked at Murong with a trace of gentleness in her eyes. "I''d better go with you."


    "No, she can''t do anything to me at this time." Murong tilted his face, waved his hand and said with a smile, "the main purpose of her coming this time should be Beiying Liujing. I don''t think she wants to keep on being friendly with me now


    This time duoyoushui came, if it was for questioning, the two people would certainly tear their faces. However, since the last time duoyoushui insisted on sending her back, and then on the road that kind of behavior, has made the relationship between the two people directly, there can be no longer any surface peace.


    "That''s good." Seeing Murong Qingyan''s insistence, huangfujue didn''t continue to say anything, "be careful yourself."


    "I see." Murong tilted her face and nodded. Then she got up and was about to walk outside. But in the middle of the walk, she seemed to suddenly think of something. She turned her head, looked at Huangfu Jue, and asked with a smile, "by the way, Jue, I don''t know. What''s the matter with Beiying Liujing now?"


    Up to now, she just knows that Liujing is trapped by Huangfu Jue. But what is the situation of Liujing now, she is not clear at all.


    "I think I''m going crazy!"


    Huangfujue''s faint words sounded as if they were just talking about today''s weather. It was not obvious that a young woman was talking about the fact that she was crazy.


    "Is it?" Murong chin Yan, "OK, I know."


    Said, Murong Qing Yan also didn''t say anything more, directly left the room.


    Just arrived at the courtyard of the guest house, Murong tilted his face and saw the water sitting there. Although only a few days, but you can clearly see, in these days of time, duo you water is how bad.


    Although duoyoushui is as dignified and generous as before, it seems to be the momentum of Beiying family as the master mother. But as long as you look carefully, you can see that duoyoushui''s face is very bad at this time. The face that is usually well maintained is a little pale, and the eyes are covered with blood. There is a deep shadow under the eyes. At first glance, it is because of poor sleep.


    It can be said that at this time, the whole person of duoyoushui is like a sick patient, lacking vitality. Moreover, it can be seen that her eyes are full of anxiety. Although she is sitting there, she feels restless.


    Looking at the appearance of Duo Youshui, Murong Qingyan''s eyes didn''t have a trace of sympathy. She stepped forward and said with a smile, "aunt duo, I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with you coming to me today?"


    As soon as she heard Murong Qingyan''s familiar voice, duoyoushui seemed to be stimulated. She immediately stood up and looked in the direction of Murong Qingyan. When she saw Murong Qingyan''s refreshing appearance, her eyes could not help flashing a trace of hate.However, the hatred was soon suppressed by her, and a decent smile came up on her face, "Qing Yan, you are here at last. You''d better sit down and talk first!"


    Although the hatred of duoyoushui disappeared quickly, Murong Qingyan could still capture it clearly. Moreover, she would not be surprised at the hatred of Duo Youshui. Moreover, she felt that now duoyoushui had plans to peel and remove her bones.


    "Aunt duo," Murong said and sat down in front of the water, "it''s really gone for many days. You don''t look very well. Don''t you have a good rest? "


    Since duo Youshui has a smiling face, it''s impossible for her to tear her face first. Since duoyoushui wants to pretend, she will accompany her to the end.


    After hearing Murong''s words, duoyoushui''s face froze for a while, and then the smile on her face immediately disappeared, replaced by a sad face, "Qingyan, since you have seen it, then I don''t have to beat around the bush. I think you should know that Ryukyu has been missing for many days! "


    When speaking, duo Youshui''s eyes are staring at Murong Qingyan, trying to get a trace from Murong Qingyan''s face.


    "What? Liujing is missing? " Murong tilted his face and was surprised. He couldn''t believe it. "Aunt duo, is that true? Liujing is missing? When did this happen? What''s more, uncle Beiying already knows? "


    "I haven''t told the owner about it yet." Duo Youshui''s sight has been falling on Murong''s body, "first, I''m afraid the owner will be angry. Secondly, I also want to give the backstage man a chance. If she can stop now and let Ryukyu crystal out, then I can let bygones be bygones. "


    She felt that her way of doing this now had given Murong a lot of face. You know, if the disappearance of Liujing in Beiying is really caused by Murong Qingyan, then Murong Qingyan will face the attack of the whole Beiying family.


    Even if Beiying Hongguang loves Murong Qingyan again, only Liujing is the first lady of Beiying family. At that time, even the elders of the clan can''t let Beiying Hongguang cover Murong''s face.


    "Aunt duo, you are so kind." Murong Qingyan''s mouth curved sarcastically. "In fact, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to drag on such a thing. Although I don''t know how Ryukyu disappeared. However, I''m afraid that the longer the delay, the more dangerous Ryukyu''s situation will be! "


    That''s right! It''s just a few days. The northern shadow Ryukyu crystal is going crazy.


    Looking at the expression on Murong Qingyan''s face, the fundus of Duo Youshui''s eyes is dark and unclear, "Qingyan, I ask you a word of honesty, I hope you can answer me well. Does the disappearance of Ryukyu crystal have anything to do with you? "


    If ordinary people, in the face of such doubts, they will be very excited, and then speak out loud to defend themselves.


    But Murong tilted her face as if nothing had happened, even the expression on her face didn''t change a bit. She looked at duo Youshui and said innocently, "aunt duo, how can you think so? Liujing disappeared, you should go to find it! She didn''t do anything wrong to me. How could I be related to her disappearance? I think you should seize the time to get people back. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 161

    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s innocent expression, duo Youshui really wanted to tear the fake face directly, but he had to restrain his anger and said with a smile, "Qingyan, since you call me aunt duo. It depends on my friendship with Ruoshui. If Ryukyu does something wrong, please don''t worry too much with her. "


    Now she can almost be sure that Ryukyu must be in Murong''s hands. But she has no evidence to prove, so she has no way to find Murong Qingyan important person. However, now she has no other way. If she continues to do so, she doesn''t know whether there will be any accident in Ryukyu.


    "Aunt duo, what are you talking about?" Murong Qingyan''s face was filled with a brilliant smile, as if he could not understand the words of Duo Youshui. "There are only some small misunderstandings between me and Liujing, which have been solved a long time ago!"


    If the enemy does not move, I will not move.


    She decided to adhere to this principle. As long as duoyoushui didn''t make things clear, she just kept pretending to be confused.


    "You --" Duo Youshui was so angry that she couldn''t put on the smile on her face, "Qing Yan, now that everything has come to this point, we will know that people don''t talk in secret. I know Ryukyu is in your hands now. As long as you are willing to sing her, then I can think that nothing happened. But if you refuse, I won''t be polite


    At this time, the smile on duoyoushui''s face has disappeared, and the whole person''s momentum has changed dramatically. At this time, she is definitely not the kind elder in the past, but the head mother of Beiying family. For many years, the breath of the superior kept pressing towards Murong.


    In the face of the pressure of duoyoushui, the expression on Murong''s face didn''t change. Even the polite smile on his face was still hanging there, "madam, I don''t know how you think that Beiying Liujing is in my hand? She didn''t offend me. How could I do anything to her? You think too much. "


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan''s face doesn''t change color, duoyoushui''s face is not very good-looking. She thinks that under her own pressure, even if Murong Qingyan doesn''t have the difficulty of breathing, at least her movements will become dull! However, it happened that there was no change in Murong''s appearance, as if all she had done was in vain.


    "Murong Qingyan, when things come to this point, do you want to continue to sophistry?" Duo you water makes an effort to clap a table, the facial expression appears a bit ferocious, "in addition to you, nobody can do anything to Liu Jing.". I warn you that if something happens to Ryukyu, I will never let you go. "


    Now that Duoyou water is willing to tear her face, Murong Qingyan doesn''t think it''s necessary to continue to think of snakes. The smile on her face disappears. "Duoyou water, are you threatening me?"


    Hearing Murong Qingyan calling her name, duoyoushui takes a breath. She suddenly looks up and looks at Murong Qingyan in disbelief. It seems that she can''t believe the girl''s disrespect to her.


    "Why, is it strange?" Murong Qingyan''s mouth curved sarcastically, "since you don''t intend to continue to pretend to be an intimate elder, I can''t continue to pretend to be a grateful younger generation."


    Can''t it be that at this time, does duoyoushui still think that she will continue to be the same as before?


    "You''ve been pretending all along?" Duo Youshui looks at Murong, and his eyes twinkle with cold light. "You never believe what I said."


    Although all along, her heart is clear, Murong Qingyan can''t trust her 100%. However, she did not expect that Murong Qingyan had been playing tricks with her. Is she so fooled by a girl under 100 years old?


    "Ha ha, even you don''t believe what you said Murong tilted his face and said, "in that case, why do you want others to believe it? I know that you always want me to believe that you will be very good to me because of your friendship with my mother. It''s a pity that when you talk about my mother again, you don''t seem to miss her at all! "


    "You --" a trace of embarrassment flashed across duoyoushui''s face. "I didn''t expect that you were much smarter than Chen Ruoshui. Unfortunately, no matter how smart you are, do you think you will be my opponent in the Beiying family? "


    As soon as she saw Murong Qingyan''s delicate face, she would like to scratch it with a knife.


    Hum, it''s just a yellow haired girl. Even if she''s a little smart, what''s the matter? This is the Beiying family, not a place where she can be presumptuous.


    "You''ll know that later." Murong tilted his face and gave a mysterious smile to duoyoushui, "but now that we have said it today, there is no need to continue to be so hypocritical. In the future, you don''t need to continue to come to test under the banner of concern. "


    "Hum, Murong Qingyan, as long as I see your hypocritical face, I feel disgusted. Do you think I will rarely come to see you?" When duoyoushui looks at Murong, his eyes twinkle with hate, "since we have already said it, we don''t have to beat around the bush. You should be very clear about the purpose of my coming here today. You should hand over Ryukyu crystal. ""Ha ha, duo Youshui, you are really ridiculous!" Murong tilted his face, held his cheek in one hand, looked lazily at the water, and said with a smile, "if your own daughter is missing, you can go to find it! Do you want me to help you find it? "


    Murong Qingyan''s careless appearance makes duoyoushui more angry. She looks at Murong Qingyan and says, "Murong Qingyan, you don''t have to install it here. Ryukyu must have been locked up by you. I tell you, if you dare to hurt Ryukyu, then I will make you live worse than death. "


    "I''m really scared!" Murong tilted his face and pretended to be afraid, but the expression on his face was extremely ironic. "However, I''m curious. How can you be so sure that the northern shadow Liujing must be in my hand? Maybe she eloped with someone because she had a crush on them? After all, according to her temperament, no one would be surprised to do such a thing. "


    "Murong Qingyan, what do you want?" Duo Youshui can''t restrain her anger any longer. She shouts at Murong, "you not only shut up Liu Jing, but also slander her reputation here. What''s your intention?"


    "I''m a good boy. How can I have any intention?" Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "but I don''t know if your daughter is a good child. You''d better find her as soon as possible to avoid any accident


    Hearing Murong''s words, duo Youshui was surprised, "did you do something to Liujing? Murong Qingyan, I warn you, if you dare to move a hair of Liujing, I will not let you go. "


    "Duo you Shui, are you threatening me?" Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a dim, "do you think your threat is useful to me?"


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s confident appearance, duo Youshui is gnashing his teeth with hatred, "Murong Qingyan, what do you want? You say it directly, as long as you can let Ryukyu crystal go, then I will promise you. "


    At this point, she had to compromise. It''s been so many days, but she still doesn''t have any whereabouts of Liujing. In this way, she is really afraid that something will happen.


    "Actually, what I want is very simple." Murong''s sharp eyes directly cast on the body of Duo Youshui, "what I want is the whereabouts of my father, the truth of that year, and justice for my parents."


    In the face of Murong''s sharp eyes, duoyoushui felt as if there was an invisible hand around her neck, which made her breathing a little difficult. She said calmly, "what do you mean?"


    It''s impossible. Murong Qingyan can''t know what happened in those years. Now even the owner can''t find out what happened in those years. How can Murong Qingyan know?


    Although the heart is constantly denying, but the heart of Duo Youshui is full of uncertainty. Especially when she saw Murong Qingyan''s eyes that seemed to be able to see through her heart, she felt that all the things she had done seemed to be spread out in the sun.


    "What do I mean? Do you understand? " Murong tilted his face and looked at the water. A sarcastic radian appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Dare you say that what happened to my parents in those years had nothing to do with you?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about at all." Duo Youshui bit his teeth and insisted, "how can I know about Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui? I know you want to find out the truth, but you can''t put these things on me. "


    "You know exactly what the truth is." Murong tilted his face to get up and looked down at duo Youshui, "or, you dare to swear with Beiying Liujing now, if my parents'' affairs are related to you, then Beiying Liujing will have retribution."


    "Murong Qingyan, don''t deceive people too much." In the face of Murong Qingyan''s pressing step by step, duoyoushui can''t continue to keep calm on the surface, "I tell you, this is the Beiying family, not the place where you can fool around at will. You have no right to force me to swear here. "


    Her heart is also up and down, she is not sure, Murong Qingyan already know. What''s more, the main purpose of her coming here today is to find out about Liujing, but now she hasn''t found out anything. Now her heart is very confused, if you can, she really want to kill Murong Qingyan directly, then everything will be over.


    "Duo Youshui, I think you don''t want to keep pestering me now!" Murong tilted his face and said with a sneer, "in that case, please go back! As for the future, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to continue to resist discontent and smile at me. "


    Now that the matter has come to this point, and the face between her and duoyoushui has been completely torn, there is no need to continue to think that the snake.


    Hearing Murong''s order to leave, duo Youshui naturally wants to leave like this. However, she did not forget her main purpose of coming here today, "I will definitely leave. But before that, Murong Qingyan, you immediately let me go of Liujing. ""I''ve said many times that I don''t know anything about Liujing." Murong tilted his face and raised a cold smile. "Moreover, as the head mother of the Beiying family, I believe you must have a way to find your daughter."


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s appearance, duo Youshui gnashes his teeth with hatred. She knows that as long as Murong Qingyan doesn''t want to let go, then she has no way to know the whereabouts of Liujing. Now she has no evidence to prove that she can''t do anything in Murong Qingyan.


    Duo Youshui gets up and looks at Murong coldly. "I know that Liujing is in your hand now. Even if you don''t want to admit it, you can''t change this fact. I warn you, if you dare to do anything to Liujing, even if you are protected by the family leader, I will break you to pieces. "


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured." Murong tilted his face and looked at duo Youshui. He said with a smile, "since you haven''t done anything wrong, you''re not afraid of retribution on Beiying Liujing. However, if something really happened to Liujing in Beiying, would you know that it''s not retribution? "


    Listen to Murong Qing Yan''s words, there is a very unknown feeling in Duo Youshui''s heart, it seems that something bad has happened.


    However, she also knows that even if we continue to pester today, there will be no result. Therefore, even if she is not convinced, she can only walk away.


    After duoyoushui left, Murong Qingyan did not stay there, but returned to the room.


    "It seems that you are in a good mood!" Looking at the smile on Murong Qingyan''s face, Huangfu Jue picked his eyebrows and said, "do you know something from the mouth of that dark water?"


    "That''s not true." Murong tilted his face and shrugged. He said helplessly, "she''s not a fool. She can''t reveal anything to me. However, after today, we are officially Tearing our faces. In the future, she will probably not perform any good show of care in front of me. "


    "Are you satisfied with the result?" Huangfu Jue held out his hand, grabbed Murong''s face, and said, "maybe it''s the result you expected."


    "Jue, you still know me," Murong said with a smile. "I''ve been playing with duoyoushui for a long time. Moreover, I think many things will soon come to the surface. "


    "I think she should be very angry with you!" Huangfujue knew Murong very well.


    "Of course." Murong tilted her face and pursed her lips with a smile. "The main purpose of her coming here today is to make Liujing a northern shadow. Unfortunately, she didn''t find anything. I think she should be very angry now! At the same time, I should be worried. "


    "What are you going to do with Liujing, the northern shadow?" Huangfujue said indifferently, "if you don''t want to see her any more, let her disappear!"


    Huangfujue''s tone was very light. It seemed that he was just talking about how to deal with a mole ant, not a person.


    "Wait another two days, then put back the northern shadow Liujing!" Murong tilted his face with a faint smile and said, "by that time, she should have been very crazy! At that time, let her reunite with duoyoushui mother and daughter. I think duoyoushui should also be worried about her daughter! "


    I just don''t know how douyoushui would feel if she saw her crazy daughter! In fact, if it wasn''t for Beiying Liujing to do something like that, she wouldn''t do it to Beiying Liujing.


    Although in those days, her parents'' affairs were caused by duo Youshui. However, she never thought about paying her mother''s debt. Just, North shadow Liu Jing is really too uneasy, unexpectedly dare to hit the idea to her man''s head. It would be too cowardly for her to endure all this.


    On the other hand, duoyoushui''s mood is not so good. Perhaps it should be said that after such a conversation with Murong Qingyan, her mood is like being put on the fire, suffering.


    After entering his own room, duo Youshui could no longer restrain his anger. He directly picked up the cup on the table and threw it to the ground.


    "Clang -" a sound, crisp voice in this quiet room, with a trace of weird and gloomy. With the gloomy face of the dark water, if an outsider saw it, he would be scared.


    Du Xue on one side said nothing. Just now, when she was talking with Murong, she was far away, so she didn''t know what they had said, but she could clearly feel that she was in a bad mood now. Obviously, the conversation between them was not pleasant.


    However, she didn''t expect that her wife would be so angry. It seems that the conversation this time is really worse than what I imagined!


    Duo Youshui''s face was gloomy, his teeth clenched, and his eyes burst out a strong hatred, "Murong Qingyan, you bitch."


    Although today before she decided to go to Murong Qingyan, she knew that this conversation was not going smoothly. But did not expect, this time the dialogue, so that the relationship between the two directly broke. No, perhaps it should be said that the relationship between her and Murong Qingyan has never been better. Just before, they were both acting.I didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan really had some skills, and actually knew that what happened in those years was related to her. Just don''t know, is guess, or found something.


    However, these are not important, now the most important thing is to find Ryukyu crystal first. Murong Qing Yan already know that she and Chen Ruoshui of those things, now Liujing in Murong Qing Yan''s hand is very dangerous.


    "Du Xue, isn''t there any movement in the guest house all the time?" Duo you water suddenly opens a way, "still have, can confirm, that day of time, Liu Jing really went that guest courtyard?"


    Du Xue was shocked when she heard duo Youshui calling her name, but she soon recovered and said, "madam, I''m sure that the lady has gone to the guest house that day. Moreover, it was the maidservant who sent the young lady in. It''s just that I didn''t see the young lady come out


    It''s strange to say. She can be sure that the young lady went in. But I never saw the young lady come out. Besides, it''s like nothing happened in the guest house. If the young lady was really locked up by Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, how could it be that nothing happened?


    "Where did Murong Qingyan trap Liujing?" A little thought flashed through the eyes of duoyoushui, "if it is true, there is only one possibility. Liujing is still trapped in the guest house."


    "But, ma''am, the maidservant has been keeping an eye on the other side of the guest house." After thinking for a while, Du Xue said, "if the lady is still in the guest house, it''s impossible that there will be no movement."


    "No, I have a strong feeling that Liujing is still in the guest house." Duo you water affirms to open a way, "just don''t know Murong Qing Yan this small cunt used what means to hide a person.". You send a message to Xiaoru and ask her to find Liujing. "


    Now the longer the delay, the more worried she was about Ryukyu''s safety.


    "This --" Du Xue''s face appeared a bit of embarrassment, "madam, I''m worried. Xiaoru doesn''t have such ability to find it. After all, it''s no use sending so many people to watch. "


    "Well, I don''t care." A trace of anger flashed across the bottom of Duo Youshui''s eyes, "just go and tell her like this, let her find someone for me anyway. Even if the identity is revealed, you should finish the task for me this time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to her. "


    Looking at the appearance of Duo Youshui, Du Xue also knows that even if she continues to persuade, it will not be of any use. So she said nothing more.


    After receiving the news from Du Xue, Xiaoru is confused. She didn''t expect that his wife would let her do such a thing. If she really had such ability, she would not be able to stay in the guest house. In particular, after the last thing, she was even more afraid of Murong.


    It''s just that even though she knows it''s hard to finish, she can''t refuse. Because her life is in the hands of Duo Youshui. If duoyoushui doesn''t want her to live on, she will die.


    However, the development of things is often surprising.


    Because, a few days later, Beiying Liujing suddenly appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 162

    After hearing the news that Beiying Liujing suddenly appears in his yard, the whole person of duoyoushui can''t sit down immediately. She immediately walked towards the courtyard of Beiying Liujing.


    Just, have not been close to the room of North shadow Liu Jing, she heard a burst of noise spread out. She was not surprised. I know my daughter''s temperament. It''s normal for her to lose her temper after being locked up for so many days, so she quickened her pace.


    Although I don''t know why Murong Qingyan suddenly changed his mind and let Ryukyu return. But now that I''m back, that''s a good thing.


    Just as duoyoushui was about to enter the room, a servant girl suddenly opened the door. When she saw duoyoushui, she seemed to be startled. She said, "Madam --"


    the servant girl usually served Liujing of Beiying. Before, Liujing of Beiying suddenly disappeared, and she was very worried.


    However, now that the young lady has come back, she doesn''t feel happy at all. Yes, the young lady is back, and she is not hurt at all. Now, however, something more serious than injury has happened. She did not dare to imagine what the consequences would be when the lady saw the situation like that.


    "Why are you so impetuous?" Looking at the servant girl, duo Youshui frowned, "do you usually serve Liujing like this? If there''s another time, I''ll replace you right away. "


    Finish saying, the flower you water didn''t even see that servant girl, turned round to walk in. Now she just wants to have a quick look at Beiying Liujing. She doesn''t believe that Murong Qingyan will be so kind as to release Beiying Liujing. Only when she really sees people, can she be completely relieved.


    That servant girl looks at the action of the flower you water, also dare not have any obstruction. But she had already made preparations in her heart. That is, next, I''m afraid there will be another storm.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before she heard a roar inside.


    "Liujing."


    Duo Youshui looks at her daughter sitting on the bed. She can''t believe her eyes. The person in front of her has her familiar face, has her familiar breath, and even can feel the surging blood. However, in front of this person, there is no trace of brilliance in his eyes, the whole person looks dull. Even when I saw her, I didn''t move at all. I didn''t even look up at her.


    At this moment, what else do you don''t understand. Yes, Liujing is back, but now the whole person is stupid. Although the body does not have any scars, but the spirit has obviously completely collapsed.


    At this time, the servant girl also came in. She immediately knelt down in front of Duo Youshui. "Madam, Miss suddenly appeared in the room today. At that time, she was already like this. "


    Even kneeling on the ground, her eyes didn''t look at the water, the maid could still feel a terrible breath. Even if that breath is not aimed at her, it still makes her feel very scared.


    Duo Youshui stands in front of Beiying Liujing, his hands clenched, his lips clenched, and there is a torrential rain under his eyes. She also once thought, Ryukyu crystal in Murong Qingyan''s hand, I''m afraid it won''t get any benefits. She also knows that Ryukyu is likely to suffer. But she never thought that her daughter, who used to be a lively girl, was crazy and became a complete fool. She could not accept the fact.


    Murong Qingyan, all this is caused by Murong Qingyan that bitch. She dares to treat Ryukyu like this.


    "It''s not allowed to get out." "I''ll send someone to see a doctor for miss. You just have to remember that the young lady is just sick and will be fine after a while. "


    Up to now, she would never let it out. Otherwise, Liujing will be finished. Even if it gets better in the future, it will become a stain. So, no matter what, she will cover it up.


    Hearing the coldness in the tone of Duo Youshui, the servant girl winced and said immediately, "I know."


    "Take good care of Miss now," said duo Youshui, looking at the servant girl kneeling on the ground. "If anything happens to miss again, you don''t have to stay in this world."


    "I know that I will protect the young lady." The servant girl trembled and returned.


    Duo Youshui feeds Beiying Liujing with two pills of tranquilizing spirit. She didn''t know what Beiying Liujing had gone through, and it turned out to be like this in the end. Now she doesn''t know what elixir she can give to Beiying Liujing except the elixir of calming God.


    Looking at Beiying Liujing''s sleeping face after taking pills, the fundus of Duo Youshui is full of heartache.


    Anyway, she must find a way to cure Ryukyu''s disease. She won''t let her daughter go on like this.


    After leaving the courtyard of Beiying Liujing, duo Youshui''s mood is still very gloomy. Today, she did find her long lost daughter. However, it was a daughter who was already crazy. And the person who caused all this, she can be sure, must be Murong Qingyan.Murong Qingyan, a bitch, actually dares to attack her Liujing.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Unconsciously, she went to the guest house. Looking at the guest house, her eyes burst out a strong hatred. At this moment, she really wants to kill Murong Qingyan directly.


    "Ma''am, shall we go back first?" Looking at the appearance of Duo Youshui, Du Xue said cautiously, "we''d better find a way to treat the young lady first."


    "No hurry." Duo Youshui flashed a trace of fierce, "since you have come here, how can you not go to see my niece! I''d like to see if she can live happily after she has done such a vicious thing. "


    With that, she went straight into the guest house.


    In the courtyard of the guest house, Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue are sitting here. Even Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin are there. Perhaps accurately speaking, today is the North shadow Chen wind to find people.


    "Beiying CHENFENG, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" Murong tilted his face and looked at the North shadow CHENFENG with little interest. "If there''s nothing important, I''m really sorry to delay the love between you and Lingxin!"


    Today, she has asked Jue to throw back Beiying Liujing. Now someone should have found out, but now it seems that things have not been disturbed! In the face of such a situation, she is not surprised. After all, duoyoushui is the master mother of the Beiying family. It is not difficult to suppress one thing.


    Now her heart is thinking about the North shadow Liujing things, so for the North shadow CHENFENG this time of sudden behavior, also did not put too much in mind.


    Water spirit heart''s cheek is red for a while, stare Mu Rong Qing Yan one eye, didn''t say what.


    "Murong girl, I have a very important thing to look for you today." Hearing Murong''s teasing, the look on the face of Beiying CHENFENG doesn''t change. He says seriously, "I think of the person I met before."


    "What is that man?" After hearing Beiying CHENFENG''s words, Murong Qingyan was confused, but then her mind flashed, and her eyes flashed a sharp light, "do you mean, my father?"


    "Yes, that''s him." The North shadow Chen breeze ordered to nod, "however, I am not sure is he.". I remember that I met a man who looked very similar to him before. It''s just that the man is in a mess, and I seem to have seen him in the family. But later, I followed him, but I didn''t find him again, so I''m not sure if that person is him or not


    At that time, he thought that an assassin had broken into the Beiying family. But later he didn''t find anything, so he gradually forgot about it.


    Later, when he saw Murong''s painting, he just felt a little familiar with it. It was not until recently that he remembered the original thing.


    "Is it?" Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of thoughtfulness, and then said with a smile, "anyway, thank you very much for remembering this thing."


    "It''s just a small thing." The North shadow Chen breeze smiles to shake head, "hope to have help to you, however, this also very likely is I read wrong also probably. After all, at that time, your father should have left the Beiying family. "


    Murong tilted his face and laughed, but did not continue to speak.


    Although the possibility of Beiying CHENFENG is wrong, she feels that the man Beiying CHENFENG saw was her father. According to the calculation of time, when Beiying CHENFENG returned to Beiying family, his father and mother had already left. However, if my father still appeared in the Beiying family at that time, it would be very interesting.


    On one side, huangfujue looked at Murong''s face, stretched out her hand and patted Murong''s hand gently, with a trace of comfort in her eyes.


    At this time, duo Youshui burst in directly. When he saw Murong''s face, he was really jealous when he met his enemies. She almost came forward to question Murong Qingyan directly. However, when she saw the figure of Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin, she stopped her own step. Though, try to calm down and make yourself look as usual.


    Duo you water came in very suddenly, everyone noticed.


    Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin get up and say hello to her. After all, they are the elders. As the younger generation, they can''t ignore it.


    Duo Youshui nodded, and after returning the ceremony, he forced his smile on his face and said, "I have a few words to say with Qing Yan. I don''t know if you can avoid it?"


    Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin look at each other, then they get up and say goodbye to Murong. Their original main purpose today is just to tell Murong Qingyan about it. Now that things have been said, there is no need for them to stay.


    However, Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin left. However, huangfujue still sat there quietly, with no intention of leaving. He knows what happened today. Therefore, he is also very clear that this time duoyoushui is a bad comer. He won''t let Yan''er face such a crazy woman.Seeing that huangfujue didn''t plan to leave, duoyoushui didn''t care. There was no outsider here, so she didn''t continue to disguise. The smile on her face had disappeared, and the whole person''s face was a little ferocious. She stepped forward and asked Murong, "did you do something about Liujing?"


    Duo Youshui was standing there, and his whole body was full of anger. When she looks at Murong, her eyes are full of hatred. It can be said that if the eyes could be turned into substance, she would have cut Murong to pieces.


    Unlike douyoushui''s rage, Murong Qingyan seems very calm. With a faint smile, she takes up her tea cup and takes a sip of tea. Then she slowly says, "Mrs. Beiying, what are you talking about? I can''t understand at all


    "Murong Qingyan, you don''t have to pretend here." Duo Youshui held out his hand, pointed to Murong and said, "now Liujing is crazy. You must have done it! You are a vicious bitch. You dare to do something like that to Liujing. I will never let you go. "


    Hearing the word "slut" from the mouth of Duo you water, Huang Fu Jue''s temperature immediately dropped several degrees. His indifferent eyes fell on duo Youshui, just like looking at a dead man. If it wasn''t for Murong''s inclination to stop it, maybe now duoyoushui would really become a corpse.


    Murong Qingyan''s face did not change, as if she had not heard the ugly words from douyou''s water spout. Her face was still with a light smile, "madam Beiying, I can''t understand what you said. Do you think Beiying Liujing is crazy? Why didn''t I hear a word? But what a pity! Such a young girl is crazy. "


    "Murong Qingyan, you --" Duo Youshui really wants to tear off Murong Qingyan''s calm cheek now, "don''t think that the things you do can never be known. I tell you, as long as I find evidence to prove that you are related to the affair of Qing Yan, then the whole Beiying family will not let you go. At that time, the owner will not cover you up any more. "


    "Then you''ll find the evidence." Murong tilted his face and looked at the dark water. His eyes twinkled with cold light. "But, madam Beiying, do you remember what I said? If there is something wrong with Liujing, how can you know that it is not because you have done too many bad things, so the retribution is on her? "


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s strange eyes, Rao Shi, who was still in a rage, could not help shivering. She thought of the words Murong Qingyan had said before, and a deep chill rose in her heart.


    Is it because Murong Qingyan knows all the things, so he will treat Liujing like this? How does Murong Qingyan know? Did she already have the exact evidence?


    At the thought of these things, duo Youshui''s heart became more and more confused. For a moment, she forgot that she came here today to ask Murong Qingyan for help. She took two steps back and then turned straight away.


    When duoyoushui left, she was in a hurry. It looked like something was chasing her.


    See originally is still the momentum of the flower you water, so turned and left, Murong Qing Yan a time to react. She has already done the preparation, want to continue to entangle with the dark water. But, who knows, she just simply said a word, this dark water left by itself.


    "Jue, I didn''t say anything just now!" Murong tilted his face, turned his head and looked at huangfujue with a blank look on his face. "Is it stupid for you to say this secluded water? I left like this. I will at least put down a few cruel words for her


    That''s right! I just came here and left. It doesn''t look like I''m going to ask for a crime!


    "Maybe it''s because of guilty conscience!" Huangfu Jue said indifferently, "so, she was afraid that she would say something she shouldn''t say if she stayed, so she left."


    "Is it?" Murong tilted her face and frowned. Then she puffed her cheeks and said, "I thought she was so powerful! Now it seems that I really don''t have much courage! But if she was so timid, how could she have done that to my parents? "


    "Maybe it''s because of jealousy!" Huangfujue continued, "because the person beiyinghong loves is your mother, not her, so she is jealous and has done so many things."


    "Well, isn''t it reasonable for a vicious woman like her to lose to her mother?" Murong said with a sneer, "moreover, at the beginning of the new year, it was because of her lies that she had the chance to marry into the Beiying family. As long as it''s a lie, you should think that it will be torn down one day. "


    "It''s all greed." Huangfu Jue said faintly, "Yan''er, if it were you, you would not have done such a thing."


    "Of course." Murong tilted his face with a confident smile, "what''s mine is mine, and what''s not mine can''t be forced. In fact, I really don''t understand duoyoushui. Since I know beiyinghong doesn''t love her, I''ll let her go! In this world, three legged toads are hard to find, and two legged men are all over the streetAs soon as he said this, Huang Fu Jue''s face turned black. He spoke again, with a trace of danger in his tone. "Oh, men with two legs are all over the street. Yan''er, you seem to know very well! "


    Murong Qingyan is not a fool either. Naturally, she also heard the dissatisfaction in huangfujue''s tone. She immediately got up with a flattering smile on her face. Then she sat down beside huangfujue, took huangfujue''s hand and said, "Jue, I''m just a metaphor. In this world, there are many men, but you are unique and the only one who can make my heart beat. "


    Looking at Murong''s appearance, Huangfu Jue''s heart softened. A trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. He reached out and knocked on Murong''s forehead, "you girl!"


    Hearing the helplessness in Huangfu Jue''s words, Murong tilted his face, spat out his tongue, and said with a smile, "why, don''t you get angry?"


    "I''m not angry at all." Huang Fu Jue shook his head helplessly. "I just think you owe me a lesson."


    "No! I''m just telling the truth. " Murong said with a smile, "and I know that no matter what you say in front of you, you won''t be really angry."


    Looking at Murong''s face, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness, with a trace of seriousness on her face, "as long as you don''t leave me, no matter what you do, I won''t be really angry."


    As long as the person in front of him stays by his side. No matter what this person has done, he can tolerate it.


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong Qingyan''s heart flashed a trace of sweetness. She took Huang Fu Jue''s hand, leaned on Huang Fu Jue''s shoulder, and said softly, "Jue, meeting you is absolutely my greatest happiness in this world."


    Meeting huangfujue was unexpected, but it was the luck she had accumulated all her life. Although she is not qualified to stand beside huangfujue now, she will continue to strive to become stronger, and then stand beside huangfujue with her head high and look ahead to the world.


    "It''s your happiness and mine." Huangfujue''s heart is filled with endless tenderness. "We will always be together and never separate."


    Perhaps, in the eyes of outsiders, Murong Qingyan is luckier when they are together! But in his opinion, the lucky man is him. If it wasn''t for Yan''er, he could only spend the endless years alone.


    Maybe he could endure such loneliness before. But after such a happy company, he could never return to his former life. If he lost Yan''er in his life, he was really afraid that he would want to destroy the world.


    "Of course." Murong tilted her face and said with a sweet smile, "Jue, I will come to you as soon as possible. I will let everyone know that I am the most qualified person to stand beside you. "


    Huang Fu Jue said softly, and said nothing more. In fact, in his heart, no matter what kind of person Murong Qingyan is, he is the only one who is qualified to stand beside him. However, he will not stop Yan''er''s efforts. Because that''s what Yan''er wants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 163

    Late at night, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan came to the Furong again.


    I don''t know why. After listening to Beiying CHENFENG''s words today, Murong Qingyan has an intuition that he wants to go back to this Fu beast yard to have a look. She always felt that there was something strange in the zoo.


    Once again came to the Fu beast courtyard, after a bit of investigation, there was still nothing like it. The scene here is almost the same as before, and there is no change at all.


    For a moment, Murong was a little discouraged. "Jue, do you think I''m too sensitive? I always feel that my father''s disappearance should be related to the zoo. But I still haven''t found anything. "


    Looking at Murong''s dejected appearance, Huangfu Jue stretched out her hand, patted Murong''s hair gently, and said, "don''t worry, let''s have a good look again to see if there is something negligent."


    "That''s the only way." Murong tilted his face and sighed helplessly.


    Then, she began to look carefully again, but still didn''t find anything wrong, even no trace of outsiders. However, when her eyes inadvertently fell on the place where naqin yuan was under the lake, her eyes could not help but stop.


    "Eh!"


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Murong''s strange voice, Huangfu Jue immediately stretched out her hand, took Murong''s waist, pulled the man into her arms, and looked around warily.


    "Jue, I''m fine." Aware of huangfujue''s vigilant action, Murong tilted his face, pulled down huangfujue''s hand with a smile, and said softly, "I just thought it was a little strange. I saw Qinyuan under the lake just now. I feel that the injury on his body seems to be much better. But isn''t that strange? "


    The last time Qinyuan was injured by huangfujue, it should not be possible to recover so quickly! Especially, he was sealed under the bottom of the lake. Because of the seal array, he couldn''t even transform his aura into what he needed to heal. Therefore, even if the injury in Qinyuan has not worsened, it is absolutely impossible for it to improve in at least ten years. But just when she saw naqinyuan, it seemed that her injury had improved a lot.


    Although not cured, but it can be seen that compared with before, it is much better. This kind of speed, even outside is very few, not to mention has been sealed up Qinyuan!


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s brows were wrinkled, and a little thought flashed through his eyes. Then he began to explore the bottom of the lake. But for a moment, when he saw a certain point at the bottom of the lake, a little surprise flashed through his eyes.


    "Jue, what''s the matter?" Murong Qingyan immediately noticed that huangfujue was not right, "did you find something fishy?"


    "Well." Huangfujue took back his divine consciousness and nodded, "there seems to be something hidden under the lake. If I didn''t guess right, there should be a space there, and Qinyuan is responsible for guarding there. "


    "What?" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan was surprised. She immediately said, "let''s go down and have a look."


    She couldn''t wait to see what was there. It should be something that can be guarded by Qinyuan. For some reason, she felt that she was getting closer to the truth. This feeling, let her heart constantly crazy.


    Huangfujue held out his hand and took Murong''s waist. Then they stepped directly into the lake, and then they moved towards the bottom of the lake.


    After they entered the lake, they felt as if there was a barrier on them. There was no water near them.


    But after a while, they had reached the bottom of the lake. Just as he had just fallen at the bottom of the lake, Murong could see the Qinyuan like a hill in front of him. I have to say that this close look is totally different from the feeling when she tried before. At this time, Qinyuan gave her a strong sense of oppression. Even if she just stood there, she could feel the pressure brought by Qinyuan.


    Naqinyuan also felt the invasion of huangfujue and Murong Qingyan. His huge eyes were staring at the two people in front of him. It can be said that these two people who suddenly appear here are as weak as mole ants in front of it.


    However, even so, it still does not dare to make any rash moves. Because, it felt a very strong breath from the man. And it remembers that breath. Because before, it was hurt by this breath.


    Until now, it still remembers what happened before. In front of this powerful force, it has no room to resist at all. Even, if it wasn''t for this man''s no intention to kill it, maybe it would have gone up in smoke now. So, now in front of these two people, it dare not have any movement.


    Aware that Qinyuan seems to be trying to reduce his sense of existence, and even when he sees huangfujue, he can''t help but shrink back, Murong chuckles, "Jue, Qinyuan seems to be afraid of you. You see, if it wasn''t for its huge body, I think it would want to run and hide now! "Huang Fu Jue looked at that Qinyuan lightly. "It''s just a beast. It''s nothing unusual."


    Qinyuan such a fierce beast, the mind is naturally very high. So he was able to understand what huangfujue said. Naturally, he knew that the animals in huangfujue''s words despised him. If it''s someone else, it''s bound to be furious, or even ignore it and go straight ahead and fight. But in the face of huangfujue, he took a step back.


    Looking at the appearance of that Qinyuan, Murong Qingyan''s forehead can''t help but draw a few black lines. Now she even began to doubt that the huge guy in front of her was really a fierce beast sealed here? It didn''t look like a fierce beast at all. At least she didn''t feel the momentum of a fierce beast.


    Just when she fell to the bottom of the lake, she could feel the evil spirit from Qinyuan. But now, because of the deliberate convergence of Qinyuan, she almost has no feeling.


    "Well, leave the beast alone." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "let''s go in and have a look!"


    Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    They walked directly towards a small door behind Qinyuan.


    This small door, just when it fell to the bottom of the lake, Murong Qingyan had already found it. This should be the small space that huangfujue said was guarded by Qinyuan. It''s just that she''s really curious. What''s in it?


    Looking at Murong Qingyan and huangfujue walking towards the small door, Qinyuan seems to be a little excited. It seems to want to do something to stop it. But when it sees huangfujue''s cold eyes, it stops all its actions.


    With Huangfu Jue in, Murong had no need to worry about naqin yuan. I don''t know why, the closer to the little door, the faster her heart beat, as if the heart would jump out of her chest.


    Huangfujue also found Murong''s strange face. However, he didn''t say anything. He just held Murong''s hand tightly. It seemed that he encouraged Murong by this way.


    Finally came to the front of the small door, Murong tilted his face, raised his hand, and directly pushed the door open.


    Then, holding hands, they went in.


    As soon as he stepped into the small door, Murong Qingyan saw nothing but darkness. However, she found that although there was some moisture in the space, there was no water at all. It can be seen that there is a space alone. In this small space, there is no light, there is only darkness around.


    From the air, she could smell a faint smell of blood.


    Murong''s eyebrows wrinkled. She snapped her fingers, and then a cluster of golden flames appeared in front of her, and the whole small space was illuminated.


    With the appearance of the flame, the situation in the space was clearly seen.


    It''s just a simple small room. There are not many decorations in it. Inside, there was a bed, and in the corner, there was a figure, dressed in rags, with chains on his hands and feet. The man''s wrists and ankles were worn by the iron chain, with a trace of blood. At this time, the man was leaning against the wall. He looked skinny, his hair was messy, and his beard was long. It seemed that he had not been trimmed for a long time.


    Looking at the figure, I don''t know why, Murong Qingyan feels his heart locked, there is a kind of unspeakable suffering. She seemed to feel the same way about the man''s experience.


    "Yan''er." Feeling that Murong''s mood was too high, Huangfu Jue immediately took Murong''s hand and said, "don''t be too excited, calm down."


    Huangfujue''s voice did not bring any comfort to Murong Qingyan. Maybe it should be said that she could not hear any words at this time. Now all her attention was focused on the figure, and there was never a moment when she felt so close to the truth.


    When the figure felt the existence of light, he was still stunned. He has been locked up here for many years, and he hasn''t seen any light in all these years. Sometimes, he felt that he was going to be driven crazy, but when he was about to collapse, he would think of his wife and daughter. At that time, he would force himself to calm down.


    When he saw the existence of light again, he felt very uncomfortable. After a while, he slowly adapted to it. Then he finally saw the small place where he was trapped. It seemed that there were two more people. When he looked up at the two figures, he could not control his emotions when he saw the familiar faces.


    "Shuier, why are you here? Is it the slut of duoyoushui who has arrested you, too? " The figure stood up and was very excited. He wanted to move forward, but he was restricted by the chain. Even so, he didn''t want to give up and wanted to move forward all the time.


    When hearing the name of "shuier" in the mouth of the stranger''s shadow, Murong Qingyan was stunned, and a vague guess welled up in her heart. Then, step by step, she approached the figure.Huangfu Jue seems to have noticed something. He doesn''t stop Murong''s action.


    Looking at Murong leaning towards him, the figure also slowed down. When he saw Murong leaning towards him, his action suddenly stopped. When he looked up at Murong leaning towards him, there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. He shook his head, "no, you are not water."


    Yes, the man in front of you is not his water. Although they look very similar, their breath is totally different. Therefore, he was sure that the person in front of him could not be his water. But if it''s not water, why does it look like this?


    Looking at this person who has completely lost the style of the past and looks very embarrassed, Murong Qingyan feels that there are bursts of wet from the corners of her eyes. She feels that her throat is choked by something. There are thousands of words, but she can''t say anything. After a long time, she chokes and says, "father."


    Yes, the person in front of her is her father, Murong Xizhao, although she has never seen him. However, the surging in the blood can not be ignored, and the people in front of them should be the mother.


    All along, she wanted to find her father, but she didn''t expect that now they finally met, but it was under such circumstances. We can see how many hardships my father has endured over the years before he became like this.


    If she used to hate douyou water, now that she saw her father''s tragedy, she really felt a little more hatred.


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s voice of father, the figure, maybe it should be said that Murong Xizhao''s actions stopped. His eyes fell on the woman in front of him. The familiar face and the intimacy in his blood all explained that the woman in front of him was his daughter, the daughter of him and shuier.


    "Qing Yan, you are Qing Yan, aren''t you?" Murong Xizhao suddenly appears particularly excited, he wants to come forward, but he is controlled by the chain.


    "Father." Seeing Murong Xizhao''s action, Murong Qingyan rushed forward and rushed directly into Murong Xizhao''s arms, "father, I finally found you."


    "My daughter, my daughter." Murong Xizhao could no longer control his inner excitement, and even began to cry, "I didn''t expect to see you in my lifetime."


    So the father and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    On one side, Huangfu Jue felt uncomfortable when she saw Murong''s face in other men''s arms. But the man in front of him is Yan Er''s father, so he can''t do anything, he can only watch. However, seeing that they didn''t plan to separate, he couldn''t help but step forward and pull Murong out.


    "Well, Yan''er, let''s talk about it later if you have anything to do." Huang Fu Jue said directly, "now we''d better save my uncle first! My uncle is still very weak, and he needs a good rest. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan woke up as if from a dream. She quickly wiped the tears from her face. "Yes, you''re right. We really shouldn''t stay here any longer. Father, let''s get out of here first


    Seeing the sudden appearance of huangfujue, Murong Xizhao couldn''t react for a moment, but when his mood began to calm down, he quickly said, "Qing Yan, you''d better leave here as soon as possible! Otherwise, when the dark water is discovered, it will be bad. If you want to save me, go to Beiying Hongguang! He should be able to help me


    Although Murong Qingyan has found this place, Murong Xizhao still doesn''t believe his daughter can save him from here. Therefore, he can only let Murong Qingyan move the soldiers as soon as possible.


    "No, father, since I have come today, I must take you away." Murong tilted his face firmly and said, "wait a moment, I''ll help you get the chain open."


    "It''s no use." Looking at Murong''s gesture, Murong Xizhao was a little worried. "This is a chain made of millennial cold iron. It''s not so easy to open. You''d better find someone first! "


    Murong Qingyan ignored Murong Xizhao''s words and let it go, then the sky killing sword appeared in his hand. She had clean hands and feet, picked up the sky killing sword and cut it directly towards the iron chain.


    The so-called iron chain supported by the Millennium cold iron, under the sky killing sword, was like a soft rope, which was directly broken into two pieces. Later, Murong Qingyan cut off all the chains.


    Looking at the chain that had trapped him for many years all broke like this, Murong Xizhao had a little reaction for a moment. He didn''t feel like waking up until his movements were completely free.


    "Father, let''s go!" Murong Qingyan came forward to support Murong Xizhao and went out directly.


    Huangfujue followed them and protected them silently.


    When he walked out of that small door, naqinyuan was very excited when he saw Murong Xizhao''s figure. He looked ferocious and wanted to step forward. However, when he saw huangfujue''s figure, all his movements seemed to be frozen. There was no movement at all, and he even retreated silently.When he saw the figure of Qinyuan, Murong Xizhao was still worried, but what happened next was completely unexpected. He looked thoughtfully at huangfujue, who was following him, and said nothing.


    A moment later, Murong Qingyan and others finally returned to the guest house.


    After a bit of grooming, although Murong Xizhao was not as embarrassed as before, he was still skinny and his face was ugly. At first sight, he was abused for a long time.


    Murong Qingyan quickly took out all the pills that could be used and gave them to Murong Xizhao.


    At that time, she had already given her father a pulse. After years of imprisonment, she had already drained almost all of his body. Fortunately, she has found her father now. Otherwise, within two years, her father will not be able to support her any more.


    However, although my father has been rescued, my father''s body still needs a long time to recover.


    After taking the pill, Murong Xizhao looked at Murong Qingyan and said, "Qingyan, how did you show up in the Beiying family? By the way, and your mother, how is she now? I remember when she was seriously injured. "


    When talking about Chen Ruoshui, Murong Xizhao''s mood became a little excited. In fact, just now, he always wanted to ask about Chen Ruoshui. But he also worried that he would get answers he didn''t want to hear.


    "Father, don''t worry. My mother is all right now." Murong tilted his face and said, "I will tell you slowly. You should calm down first. My mother''s injury is good now. She will come to see you soon. So you don''t have to worry. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body. Otherwise, I''m afraid my mother will be very distressed to see you


    After hearing that Chen Ruoshui was ok, Murong Xizhao''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Seeing that Murong Xizhao calmed down, Murong Qingyan continued to say, "father, actually I came here this time just to find you. Over the years, my mother has been in the Chen family. However, because of the serious injury, he was in a coma all the time. It''s just that you don''t have to worry too much. Now she''s waking up and her wounds are slowly healing, so you don''t have to worry


    "That''s good, that''s good." Murong Xizhao''s face finally showed a smile.


    "Father, have you been locked up in that little room for so many years?" Murong tilted his face to Murong Xizhao and asked, "what happened in those years? How could you be trapped there? "


    "It''s the poisonous woman of duoyoushui. She does everything." Speaking of this, Murong Xizhao became excited. "If it wasn''t for her, shuier wouldn''t have been hurt so badly, and I wouldn''t have been locked up for so many years. Her heart is so vicious. "


    With that, Murong Xizhao began to talk about what happened many years ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 164

    It turned out that Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui came to the ancient city in order to find medicinal materials. However, the ancient city has always refused outsiders to enter. After they thought of many ways, they temporarily broke the border and entered the ancient city.


    However, although the two people entered the ancient city, but life is not familiar, want to find the regenerated flower, it is a very difficult thing. At this time, Chen Ruoshui thought of her good sister, duoyoushui, who married into the Beiying family.


    Before they got married, duo Youshui and Chen Ruoshui had always been good sisters, so this time Chen Ruoshui wanted to ask for help.


    After coming to the Beiying family, they also met duo Youshui''s husband, who is now the head of the Beiying family, Beiying Hongguang. Beiying Hongguang''s attitude towards them was very good, and soon helped them find the regenerated flowers.


    After getting the regenerated flowers, Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui also plan to leave. Originally, if things were really so simple and ended, there would be no subsequent things. The accident happened at a farewell party.


    Because Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui are going to leave, duo Youshui gives them a farewell banquet, which can be regarded as seeing them off. In this farewell banquet, Chen Ruoshui said that he had saved a person. Just didn''t expect that the person she saved was Beiying Hongguang.


    After hearing about it, the faces of Beiying Hongguang and duoyoushui changed on the spot. Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui are also surprised. However, this is a matter for other couples, and they are not qualified to intervene. So, not long after the farewell dinner, they left.


    It was unexpected that they were about to leave the ancient city with regenerated flowers, but they were obstructed by a group of people in black. Murong Xizhao tried his best to let Chen Ruoshui escape. But he was caught. After that, he knew that it was not other people who were black handed, but a dark water.


    Since then, Murong Xizhao has been detained. Later, he was transferred to the bottom of the lake again, and Yiguan has been for so many years.


    After listening to Murong Xizhao''s narration, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of darkness, "it seems that what I guess is really right. All this is caused by the dark water. I won''t let her go. "


    "Qing Yan, how can you be in this Beiying family?" Murong Xizhao took Murong Qingyan''s hand and asked with concern, "how did you come to this place? Besides, don''t you have no way to practice? "


    He really wanted to know what had happened over the years. When he left, Qing Yan was just a child of several years old, and there was no way to cultivate. He and Ruoshui thought of many ways, but there was no way to make Qingyan better.


    Just, didn''t expect, now saved his not others, unexpectedly is to pour Yan. He really wanted to know what had happened over the years and what he had experienced. He had no way to imagine what kind of life a little girl lived in Murong family without the protection of her parents.


    "Father, over the years, a lot of things have happened. For a while, I can''t say clearly." Murong said with a smile, "in the future, I will slowly tell you everything. You are still very weak and need a good rest to recover completely


    "Qing Yan, I want to see Beijing Film Hongguang." Murong Xizhao suddenly said, "he''s a good man. He should have been kept in the dark about what duoyoushui has done in recent years. I think he has the right to know the truth. "


    Although Murong Xizhao did not know the reason why duoyoushui did so. However, he can be sure that Beijing Film Hongguang was not involved in it. At that time, Beijing Film Hongguang really helped them. So now he thinks that he should let Beijing Film Hongguang know everything.


    "Father, you can rest assured," Murong said with a smile. "Now is not the time. When the time comes, you will see uncle Beiying. Now you''d better take good care of yourself first! "


    "Well." Murong Xizhao nodded, then seemed to think of something, "Qing Yan, we are in the Beiying family now, aren''t we? If found by douyou water, I''m afraid she will do something again. So, should we leave here first? "


    "Father, don''t worry." Murong Qingyan''s mouth raised a confident smile, "wait a minute, I will send you to a place to recuperate, where you can''t find douyou water. You are good for healing. When your mother comes, you can get together. "


    It''s true that if my father stays in the Beiying family like this all the time, it doesn''t seem very good. So she felt that it was better to let her father rest in the space for a while. The environment in the space is very good, and the aura is also sufficient. If you rest in it, you should be able to get better quickly. Moreover, there is no way to find douyou water.


    Hearing Murong Qingyan mention Chen Ruoshui, Murong Xizhao''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness, "well, I will take good care of it."


    Murong tilted her face and nodded with a smile. Then she found that she seemed to have forgotten something. When she saw huangfujue standing behind her, she remembered. She took huangfujue by the hand and came to Murong Xizhao''s side. She said with a smile, "yes, father, this is huangfujue, the person I like."Murong Xizhao has never forgotten the existence of huangfujue. Perhaps we should say that such a person as huangfujue can not be ignored. However, he has never been able to imagine whether there is any relationship between this man and Qing Yan. Although the relationship between the two seems very close. But he remembered that Qing Yan should have an engagement.


    However, after hearing Murong''s words, he didn''t say anything. Time has passed for so many years. It''s not strange that the marriage has changed.


    After hearing Murong''s introduction, huangfujue could not help but soften her eyes. She even nodded to Murong Xizhao and said, "Hello, uncle."


    This is very rare for huangfujue. Usually, he doesn''t take the initiative to say hello to others. Even he, who has always been the emperor, is the object of flattery.


    Murongxi looked at huangfujue in front of him, and there was a flash of appreciation in his eyes. Even if he didn''t know the identity of the man in front of him, he could still see that the man was extraordinary. And such a man, only when he looks at Qing Yan, can he have a temperature in his eyes. It can be seen that he is sincere to Qing Yan.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan brought Murong Xizhao into the space, and then let Xiaobai and Mantou take care of him. And she quickly left the space herself.


    Looking at Murong''s appearance again, huangfujue asked, "has everything been arranged?"


    "Well, father is in the space now." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "Xiaobai and steamed bread are watching inside. It will be OK."


    "Are those two little beasts really good to watch?" Huangfujue expressed doubts about this.


    It''s not that he belittles the two little beasts, but the fact that they are children''s nature.


    Hearing the disgust in huangfujue''s words, Murong could not help laughing, "if you are like this, if Xiaobai and Mantou hear you, they have to fight for you."


    Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "no, they don''t dare."


    Murong was speechless, but she had to admit that what Huangfu Jue said was right. Xiaobai and Mantou did not have the courage to go to huangfujue. Perhaps they are afraid of huangfujue.


    "What are you going to do next?" Huang Fu Jue picked eyebrows and asked, "do you have any plans over there?"


    "For the time being, it''s better to hold still." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "if I guess correctly, Qinyuan is a dark water used to take care of my father. Over the years, the strength of Qinyuan has risen so fast, and after you hurt yourself that day, it can get better so fast. It should be that duoyoushui has been supporting it. "


    Qinyuan is a fierce beast. Even the former owner of the Beiying family, in order to seal it, he should have spent a lot of effort. Therefore, there is absolutely no way for duoyoushui to subdue Qinyuan. The only possibility is to support Qinyuan.


    Duoyoushui is an alchemist. The things she used to support Qinyuan are undoubtedly pills. It is also for this reason that Qinyuan has been growing stronger over the years.


    Naturally, huangfujue could see the greasy side of it clearly. He was indifferent and said, "it''s just seeking skin from a tiger."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong tilted his face and nodded in agreement.


    Duo Youshui, this is not to seek skin with a tiger! In this way, she has been supporting Qinyuan, making Qinyuan grow stronger and stronger. Finally, when Qinyuan is strong to a certain extent, it will only be out of control. Qinyuan was originally a fierce beast. Although it was sealed, it was still fierce. Once it finds an opportunity, it will certainly break away from the seal. At that time, the Beiying family still doesn''t know what kind of hardships to face!


    "It''s not that she doesn''t know the harm, but she has no other way." Murong tilted his face and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid she won''t care about the future."


    "There''s something happened in Beiying Liujing. For the time being, duoyoushui shouldn''t have much time to pay attention to the affairs of fuhuoyuan." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "so, in a short time, she should not find the fact that her uncle has disappeared."


    "Well." Murong tilted her face and nodded, "now all her thoughts should be on the body of Beiying Liujing! This time, just can let father rest. Besides, you can take advantage of this opportunity to take over your mother first. "


    "Don''t worry!" Huangfujue patted Murong''s hand and said, "I have received the news. Your mother is much better now. They''ve started, they''re heading for this. "


    "That''s good," Murong''s eyes flashed a sharp light, "I will let duoyoushui get her due punishment."


    Duo Youshui feels that he is going to be driven crazy. Before the time, North shadow Liujing missing, she worried day and night. Now Beiying Liujing is back, her heart can''t help but not put down, but is more worried. Because after coming back, Beiying Liujing is crazy, and she doesn''t know how long she can hide the news.


    Now, although she has experienced, she has covered up the news. However, her heart is very clear, if Ryukyu crystal has not been better, then this matter is not long to hide. She has personally given the North shadow Ryukyu crystal to diagnose, but did not find any clues.Later, she secretly found a lot of high-level alchemists outside, but after seeing Liujing, each one just shook his head and sighed. There was no way to cure Liujing. All alchemists, after seeing Liujing, said that if they want to cure Liujing''s madness, they must first know the reason.


    However, she didn''t know what Ryukyu had experienced, and as for the cause, she couldn''t start with it. She is very clear that if you want to cure Liujing''s disease, you can only go to Murong Qingyan. Because Liujing now become like this, and Murong Qing Yan is absolutely inseparable from the relationship.


    However, even so, she also knew that it was impossible for her to find Murong Qingyan. Not to mention that Murong Qingyan already knows everything, and Liujing did that before. Even if she went to find Murong Qingyan, Murong Qingyan would not take care of her.


    While worrying about the northern shadow Liujing, duo Youshui''s heart is also full of preparedness for Murong Qingyan. She doesn''t know how much she knows about Murong Qingyan, and she doesn''t know whether Murong Qingyan has evidence.


    She has now sent people to keep an eye on the other side of the guest house day and night. As soon as there is any news, she can take measures immediately.


    However, in the past few days, it has been very quiet there, and nothing happened.


    But even so, duo Youshui still dare not have any fluke psychology. Because her heart is very clear, now already know all things Murong Qing Yan is impossible to let her go.


    Because there are too many things, but in just a few days, the whole person of duoyoushui looks haggard. At this time, she has no old style, the whole person seems to exude a decadent atmosphere.


    "Ma''am, do you need a good rest?" Looking at such a beautiful water, Du Xue couldn''t help persuading, "since this period of time, you haven''t had a good rest."


    "No more." Duo Youshui waved his hand. "Now, even if I have a rest, I can''t have a good rest. By the way, I asked you to send someone to stare at the Chen family in yunmiao. Is there any news? "


    Since knowing that Murong Qingyan has a way to wake Chen Ruoshui up, she has been sending people to stare at the Chen family. In fact, what she wants to do is to kill Chen Ruoshui directly. But there was no way to know where the Chen family had hidden the water.


    All along, she thought that Chen Ruoshui, who was seriously injured that year, could not survive. Moreover, because for many years, the day has been very calm, gradually, she has to forget those things that happened in those years. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Murong Qingyan, she might still be able to live peacefully.


    At the thought of this, the eyes of Duo Youshui burst out a strong hatred.


    "Don''t worry, madam. There''s no movement in the Chen family." Du Xue quickly opened her mouth and said, "the watchman over there has said that there is no abnormality in the Chen family. Madam, in fact, you don''t have to worry so much. Even if Chen Ruoshui wakes up, he may not know that what happened in those years was related to you. She hasn''t seen you from the beginning to the end


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Duo Youshui shakes his head, and a trace of worry flashes across his eyes. "Chen Ruoshui is kind, but he is not a fool. Who knows if she''s aware of something wrong. If she really knows something, then it will be a mess to talk about it in front of the owner. "


    "Madam, in fact, even if Chen Ruoshui said it, the owner would not believe it." Du Xue said, "you are the wife of the owner. How can the owner doubt his wife for the sake of an outsider?"


    Du Xue doesn''t know anything about duo Youshui and Beiying Hongguang. Therefore, she felt that although the relationship between the householder and his wife was a little cold, if it really came to that time, the householder would stand on his wife''s side!


    "Well, if that''s the case, that''s good." Duo Youshui sneered and said, "in his heart, Chen Ruoshui is more important than me."


    As long as she thinks of these, she can''t stop her hatred for Chen Ruoshui. Even though she is now the master mother of the Beiying family, in the master''s heart, there is only Chen Ruoshui.


    Many years ago, the appearance of Chen Ruoshui destroyed her original happy life. Now the appearance of Chen Ruoshui''s daughter has turned her daughter into a madman. Chen Ruoshui, Murong Qingyan, no matter which one, she will not let go.


    Du Xue didn''t know the reason, but she didn''t say anything more when she saw the deep hatred of duoyoushui.


    Just at this time, a little servant girl came in and said that the second lady of the water family had come and asked to see her wife.


    When hearing the name of shuilingshan, a trace of impatience flashed through the fundus of duoyoushui''s eyes. She has been bothered enough these days, but shuilingshan has no eyesight and often bothers her. If she doesn''t see her, she can''t, because she''s also worried that shuilingshan will talk casually, which will arouse the suspicion of the owner. That''s not good."Madam, if not, I''ll send her away first." Seeing the impatience on duoyoushui''s face, Du Xue said, "just say that madam is not free now, let her go back first!"


    "No more." Duo Youshui shakes his head, reaches out his hand, presses the temple, and says, "let her in! Otherwise, she will make trouble for us if she talks casually at that time. "


    Seeing the appearance of the water, Du Xue nodded, and then let people bring shuilingshan in.


    As soon as shuilingshan entered the door, she saw the haggard appearance of duoyoushui. She said with concern, "aunt Duoyou, your face is not very good. Is it uncomfortable?"


    As she spoke, shuilingshan naturally sat down on the opposite side of duoyoushui. She didn''t even need duoyoushui to open her mouth.


    During this period of time, as soon as there was time, she began to run to duoyoushui. I have to say that now she is very comfortable in the Beiying family. Her heart is also clear that the reason why she can have such a comfortable day is because of the care of Duo Youshui. So, she walked more often.


    Although she also knows that there is friendship between duoyoushui and her mother, that''s why duoyoushui treats her like this. However, the mother has now passed away, no matter how much friendship, with the passage of time, it will become pale. Therefore, she has to please duoyoushui better.


    After hearing shuilingshan''s words, a trace of disgust flashed through duoyoushui''s eyes, but he still had a kind smile on his face, "I''m ok. I''m just a little tired recently, so that''s why it''s like this. By the way, Lingshan, how are you doing in the Beiying family recently? "


    "With aunt duo''s care, I naturally have a good life." Shuilingshan said gratefully, "if it wasn''t for Aunt duo, maybe I would have been taken back to Shuijia now!"


    "It''s all right. Your mother is no longer here. As her good friend, I naturally need to take more care of you." Duo you water shook his head and naturally said, "however, it''s really hard to predict the world. I didn''t expect that your mother would leave so early."


    As soon as the words came out, shuilingshan''s face suddenly became gloomy. If Nanfeng Ruolan didn''t die, she would still be the second lady of the water family and the apple of her father''s eye. Instead of hiding in the Beiying family because of forced marriage, as now.


    "By the way, Lingshan, did your mother often mention me to you when she was alive?" Duo you water takes up the tea cup, after drinking a mouthful of tea, it seems to ask casually.


    After hearing duo Youshui''s question, shuilingshan''s eyes flashed slightly and her face was full of smiles. "Of course, my mother often mentions you in front of me! You also told me what happened in those years! Otherwise, how can I know the relationship between you? "


    It is absolutely impossible for her to tell douyoushui that her mother had never said these things before. In fact, she was also very puzzled. Before, she had never heard of the relationship between her mother and duoyoushui. However, seeing that duoyoushui was so good to her, she felt that if there was no relationship between them, how could duoyoushui be so good to her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 165

    Duo you water forced a smile and continued to ask, "what did your mother say to you?"


    "That is to say, you had a good relationship back then!" Shuilingshan''s eyes flashed a trace of guilty, "otherwise, she would not have lent you that thing."


    In fact, she did not know what it was. However, she knew subconsciously that it should be very important, otherwise, duoyoushui would not be so good to her. Say, she really is a little blame that Murong Qing Yan, since the original choice to tell her, then the thing to say clearly ah! She doesn''t seem to know anything now.


    After hearing shuilingshan''s reply, duoyoushui''s body stiffened for a moment, and an unnatural flash flashed through his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "yes! I really owe it to your mother


    Shuilingshan breathed a sigh of relief and quickly began to change the topic with a smile, "by the way, aunt duo, I heard that Liujing has been ill recently, right? I want to go and see her. I wonder if it''s convenient? "


    "It''s not very convenient now." Hearing shuilingshan mention Beiying Liujing, the whole face of duoyoushui becomes a little ugly. "Now she''s not very comfortable. She doesn''t want to see outsiders."


    As long as I think of the appearance of Beiying Liujing, I feel sad in duoyoushui''s heart. Now she heard that shuilingshan wanted to visit Liujing, and she refused without hesitation.


    Now Beiying Liujing can''t see outsiders at all. If the story of Ryukyu crystal is spread, then even if Ryukyu crystal is good, it will leave such a stain. She would never allow this to happen to her daughter.


    Seeing that duoyoushui''s face was not very good-looking, shuilingshan didn''t know if she had said something wrong. She looked a little embarrassed, "right? Then I won''t disturb her. I''ll go to see her after she recovers! "


    In the following time, duo Youshui seems a little indifferent to shuilingshan.


    That cold attitude made shuilingshan feel embarrassed. So she quickly got up and left. If she stayed, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Madam, next time shuilingshan will come, I''d better let my maidservant send her away." After shuilingshan left, Du Xue said, "I don''t like her when I look at her."


    "Well, I really don''t like her very much." The flower you water is biting a tooth, hatefully open a way, "if it is not for her hand to grasp my handle, how can I treat her like this?"! Although I don''t know what happened in those years, how much did she know. However, she must know that Nanfeng Ruolan borrowed my secret guard. If this matter is known by outsiders, everything will be exposed. I will not be spared by my master at that time. "


    "Ma''am, what should we do now?" Du Xue frowned. "The maid looked at me. The second lady of the water family was not a person who kept herself in order. Otherwise, she would not have come here repeatedly to remind her wife about this. Madame, is it necessary to indulge her like this all the time? "


    "She''s just a yellow haired girl. She even wants to blackmail me with the things that happened in those years. It''s like eating the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard." Duo Youshui''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, "in that case, let her go to hell with all her secrets!"


    This period of time, she has not been to deal with shuilingshan, because she does not know how many things shuilingshan knows. What''s more, shuilingshan is the second lady of the water family. If she disappears like this, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble.


    However, now she has confirmed that at least shuilingshan knows about her borrowing the secret guard from nanfengruolan. This matter, as long as the owner knows, it can be guessed that she did those things. Therefore, shuilingshan can''t stay.


    "Ma''am, do you mean --" Du Xue made a killing gesture, "to get rid of shuilingshan."


    "That''s right." The corner of duoyoushui''s mouth raised a sneer, "during this period of time, I treat her so well that everyone knows that I value her. Even if something happened to her at this time, no one would think of me. So I can be bold. "


    "Madam, I''ll arrange it now." Du Xue said.


    "Well." Duo Youshui nodded, "shuilingshan can''t be in the Beiying family all her life. She will always go out for a walk. When she left the Beiying family, she made a direct move. In addition, we must succeed at one time, so as not to leave any future trouble. "


    "Don''t worry, madam. I know what to do." Du Xue nodded, "maidservant will contact a good killer, as long as shuilingshan step out of the door of Beiying family, it will never come back."


    "I believe you."


    While he was talking, duo Youshui took out a jade bottle from his arms. "There are eight pills in it. It''s absolutely more than enough to buy shuilingshan''s life. Go and make a good arrangement! "


    "I will go now."


    With that, Du Xue left the room.


    Stay in the room inside the flower quiet water, the eye bottom sends out bursts of chill. Her hands were clenched and her lips were clenched, which made her look very gloomy.There are so many things happened recently that he feels a little exhausted. In particular, the Ryukyu crystal thing, is to let her feel at a loss. As long as you see the appearance of Ryukyu crystal, she feels distressed.


    Of course, she didn''t forget that Murong Qingyan was the culprit. All her misfortunes now begin with Murong''s appearance. If it wasn''t for Murong, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed now.


    Also, if it wasn''t for the appearance of Murong Qingyan, even if she had a bad relationship with the owner, it would not be like this. It''s also because the appearance of Murong Qingyan reminds the owner of the family of Chen Ruoshui.


    Think of here, duo you water for Murong Qing Yan can be said to hate. However, she also knows that if she wants to get rid of Murong Qingyan, it is not an easy thing. So, for the time being, she will not act rashly. Before she is sure that she can get rid of Murong Qingyan at once, she won''t do it rashly.


    Shuilingshan on the other side doesn''t know that douyou water has killed her. She is still living a comfortable life in the Beiying family. Although not in the water home, but because of the care of Youshui, her life is very comfortable. Therefore, she will not go back for the time being.


    At least, before her father promised to terminate her marriage to the eldest son of the Ming family, she would never go. Moreover, she has already inquired about it. It turns out that Prince Huangfu is also in the Beiying family now. Although there was no way to see the above, she felt that since they were in the same place now, she would have a chance.


    It''s always in the Beiying family. Shuilingshan feels a little bored. Some time ago, she was afraid to go out because she was worried that her father would send someone to arrest her directly. However, now a dark water is helping her in the dark, and she doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Moreover, probably because of her boredom, the servant girl recommended several interesting places in the city. After thinking for a long time, shuilingshan finally decided to go out.


    As soon as she left the gate of the Beiying family, shuilingshan felt much more comfortable. It''s not that she had a bad life in the Beiying family, but that she felt a little bored for a long time. Now that she''s decided, she''s going to have a good time.


    Shuilingshan had a good time in the city, so she didn''t find out. In fact, the moment she left the gate of Beiying family, she had been watched.


    In the evening, Du Xue walked into duoyoushui''s room with a happy face. After giving a salute to duoyoushui, she said with a smile, "madam, everything has been successful. Shuilingshan will never come back. "


    After hearing Du Xue''s words, a trace of joy appeared on duo Youshui''s face, "are you sure? If a person is really dead, don''t leave any trouble. "


    "Don''t worry, madam. The killers sent out today are all top class." Du Xue said with a smile, "shuilingshan''s cultivation is very low. She can''t use so many killers. She has no room to resist at all. Those killers have been confirmed. Shuilingshan is dead. "


    "That''s good," a smug smile appeared on duoyoushui''s face, "and finally solved that fool. Hum, it''s just a yellow haired girl who wants to threaten me. It''s just too much for her. Now I deserve to die. "


    "Madame is right. She deserves it." Du Xue said with a smile, and then continued to say, "however, shuilingshan is still the second lady of the water family. Now that she is dead in our Beiying family''s sphere of influence, she will still have some influence."


    "It''s just a abandoned second lady. It''s no big deal." The flower you water disdains ground to open a way, "the water house there, already did not have the position of this two young ladies.". I''ve already sent someone to check. Even nanfengruolan''s mother''s status has been deprived after she died. "


    "So it is." Du Xue nodded, "she has been in the Beiying family for so long, but there is still no movement in the water family. It can be seen that she really has no status."


    "This matter will be dealt with by the owner at that time. There will be nothing at all." The corner of the mouth of Duo you water conjures up a sneer, "moreover, now the marriage of the North shadow Chen Feng and the water spirit heart is around the corner, presumably the water home there, also won''t care too much about the water spirit Shan''s affair."


    The marriage of Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin is a big event for both families. Such a great event will not bring about any change because of shuilingshan''s insignificant existence. Therefore, there is no way for shuilingshan to be angry with Beiying family.


    After hearing the words of Duo Youshui, Du Xue was completely relieved, "as expected, it was still the lady who saw the most thoroughly."


    "Well, by the way, I asked you to secretly find someone to treat Liujing outside. What''s the matter now?" Originally or with a smile of duoyoushui, when talking about Beiying Liujing, the smile on his face disappeared again, instead of worrying, "did you find out whose medical skill is better than the price?"


    "This --" Du Xue''s face showed a trace of embarrassment.In fact, she has already heard about people. However, the identity of that person is -


    "is there any difficulty?" Duo you water one eye saw Du Xue''s hesitation, "still, that person is very difficult to invite."


    "Ma''am, in fact, I have heard about a man." After thinking for a while, Du Xue said, "the alchemist''s rank is probably the highest in the whole continent. He is now a ten grade alchemist, only one step away from the immortal grade alchemist. "


    It''s true that man is very good. In this continent, there has never been an immortal alchemist, so that person''s Alchemy level is absolutely the highest. Of course, in addition to him, there may be ten other alchemists. However, she did not find them.


    "Really?" A glimmer of light flashed from the bottom of Duo Youshui''s eyes, and his face was full of hope, "who is that man? No matter what kind of price you pay, you must find him to see a doctor for Liujing. "


    Ten grade alchemists are absolutely unique in this continent. However, she also knew that all the alchemists were arrogant. Moreover, because of their high status and reverence, their temperament will be very strange. Therefore, it is not easy to invite a ten grade alchemist. But now for the sake of Liujing, she has no other way.


    "Madam, that man is Yuan Li." Du Xue bowed her head and did not dare to look at the water again. "He is not even a man in the cloud. He is the dean of Qinglong college. Most importantly, he is Murong''s master. "


    That''s why she''s too late to say it. Her heart is very clear for Murong Qing Yan resentment, but this yuan from is Murong Qing Yan master. Yuanli is definitely the best alchemist in this continent. If she is Yuanli, maybe she can get better.


    "What?" After hearing Du Xue''s words, duo Youshui''s face suddenly changed, "Murong Qingyan, Murong Qingyan again. Why is it Murong''s face? Murong Qingyan, are you really my nemesis? "


    She was full of hope, but now she told her that the only person who could cure Liujing was Murong Qingyan''s master. Is God really going to play with her like this?


    "Madam, we are now --" Du Xue said cautiously.


    "Don''t act rashly for the time being." The flower you water is biting a tooth, hatefully open a way, "you again go to have a good inquiry, see if there are other ten grade alchemists.". As for Yuan Li, don''t disturb him for the time being. "


    Even if she did find Yuanli, she would not rest assured to use Yuanli. Yuan Li is Murong''s master. If he appears in the Beiying family, Murong will know for sure. At that time, I don''t know if Murong Qingyan will do anything again. So now she can''t trust Yuanli at all.


    After hearing the command of Duo Youshui, Du Xue didn''t say anything more.


    On the other side, in the guest house,


    huangfujue looked at Murong, who was sitting opposite him, with an interesting smile on her lips. "How about now that people have been rescued, don''t you want to have a look?"


    "Of course, I want to see it." Murong Qingyan''s face bloomed a brilliant smile, "originally thought that duo Youshui could restrain for a longer time, but unexpectedly, it was just a short period of time and I couldn''t stand it."


    "Well, since we want to see it, let''s go!" Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "now people have been placed outside. At this time, it is impossible for her to enter the Beiying family again. Otherwise, there will be another one. "


    "Then let her be outside." Murong tilted his face and said, "anyway, now duoyoushui is sure that she is dead. I don''t think he will send someone to kill her again."


    A quarter of an hour later, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan appeared in an ordinary residence in the city. They walked in naturally, as if they were the owners of the house.


    As soon as they went in, an ordinary looking man came forward and saluted them respectfully, "dear, miss, I''m already inside."


    If there is an outsider here, I will be surprised to see this ordinary looking man. Because although this man''s appearance is ordinary, but the breath from his body is completely out of touch with the ordinary. Even the strongest man in this continent has no chance of winning in front of him.


    However, this man with profound accomplishments, when he was faced with huangfujue and Murong, restrained his strong breath and regarded himself as a subordinate.


    Huangfujue just nodded faintly, and then went directly into the room with Murong.


    In the face of such a cold reception, the expression on the man''s face did not change at all. He stood straight behind huangfujue again and continued to move forward behind huangfujue.


    Soon, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan entered the room.


    As soon as he enters the room, Murong tilts his face and sees shuilingshan sitting on the bed.Yes, it is shuilingshan. She was not dead, but after she was rescued, she was placed in such a simple folk house. Now she was sitting on the bed, her hands clasping her knees, her body covered with blood, her face was pale, and she was shivering, with a look of shock.


    When she heard the opening of the door, she seemed to be startled and immediately looked up in the direction of the sound.


    Shuilingshan didn''t know what had happened. Today, she was very happy to come out to play. But unexpectedly, in almost the afternoon, she was attacked by a group of people in black. The group of people in black didn''t even say a word, they attacked her directly.


    The cultivation of those people in black is not weak. Even if there is only one, she can''t cope with it, let alone a group of people! Under the attack of those people, she could hardly fight back. At that time, she really thought she was dead.


    But, unexpectedly, she can still wake up. When she woke up, she found that although she was very heavy, she was still alive. She didn''t know who saved her, and she didn''t know who was going to kill her.


    For a moment, she just felt scared. She wanted to escape, but she didn''t know where she could escape.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly she heard a sound. Just experienced a chase, she is particularly sensitive at this time. After hearing the sound, the first time is to look up. I didn''t expect that the visitor was someone she knew.


    "Murong Qingyan, why are you? Why are you here? " Shuilingshan was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that the first person she met after she survived was Murong Qingyan. Her heart can not help but rise a very unknown premonition.


    She has no other enemies here, except Murong. For a long time, she and Murong almost can be regarded as incompatible. Now she was attacked as soon as she left the Beiying family. Is all this done by Murong.


    Thinking of this, shuilingshan''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. She forced her composure and looked at Murong, "what do you want to do? I warn you, if anything happens to me, the water family will not let you go. "


    At a glance, Murong Qingyan knew what shuilingshan thought at this time. She looked at shuilingshan scornfully and said with a sneer, "shuilingshan, you don''t think I sent someone to chase you!"


    Sure enough, a fool is a fool. Even after such a critical moment, he still hasn''t become a little smarter. Shuilingshan doesn''t have to think about it. If she really wants her life, can she still be here so well?


    "Didn''t you send for me?" Shuilingshan''s suspicious eyes fell on Murong Qingyan. "No one will do such a thing except you. Murong Qingyan, do you think I will believe what you say?"


    "I don''t need you to believe what I''m saying." Murong tilted his face to shuilingshan and said with a sneer, "besides, your trust is worthless to me. But I just think you''re stupid. You don''t need your rusty brain to think about it. If I really want to kill you, do you think you can still sit here? "


    After hearing Murong''s sarcastic words, shuilingshan was stunned for a moment, but she still couldn''t completely believe Murong''s words, "it was you who saved me. I don''t think there''s such a friendship between us. "


    Although she said so, shuilingshan was much more relaxed. In her subconscious, she still felt that Murong''s face should not kill her. She was safe for the time being.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 166

    "Ha ha, you are really right." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said in a funny way, "I really saved you this time. Otherwise, you should have become a ghost now


    In fact, it seems that it''s a wrong soul. After all, shuilingshan is not a good person.


    "Did you really save me?" For Murong Qingyan''s words, shuilingshan didn''t believe it very much, "why do you think that I would believe what you said? We have such deep grudges. It''s Fair for you to send someone to chase me. It''s not reasonable to say that you sent someone to save me. "


    Although she and Murong Qingyan can''t be said to have a deep hatred, they can also be regarded as incompatible. Under such circumstances, will Murong Qingyan really save her? However, if Murong Qingyan didn''t save her, how could Murong Qingyan appear in this place now?


    For a moment, shuilingshan felt as if she had fallen into a deep abyss. She couldn''t see her surroundings clearly. She didn''t even know what she was suffering from. Over the years, although she is not a good person, she has never been chased.


    "I saved you for my own reason." Murong tilted his face to shuilingshan, sneered and said, "however, if you continue to be so stupid, maybe you will die faster."


    After hearing Murong''s cold words, shuilingshan couldn''t help fighting a cold war. At this time, she seems to think of the chase just now. The pain on her body reminds her all the time that she is about to leave the world.


    "Do you know who''s after me?" There was a flash of light in shuilingshan''s mind. "Besides, you already knew that someone was going to kill me. You didn''t save me because of coincidence."


    The more she thought about it, the more likely shuilingshan was. Just, she doesn''t understand, Murong Qing Yan why want to save her? But there is no friendship between them, even evil.


    "You don''t look so stupid yet." Murong Qingyan put away the sneer on his face, "yes, I really know who sent people to kill you. But are you sure you really want to know who that person is? "


    At this point, Murong''s eyes flashed a funny smile. I don''t know. What would shuilingshan feel if she knew that the person behind the scenes was duoyoushui, who had taken care of her superficially?


    "Tell me." After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingshan''s eyes are red. She stares at Murong''s words and says, "I want to know who actually wants my life. I must tell my father that our water family will never let it go like this. "


    Although she is no longer valued by her father, her father even wants to marry her to the Ming family as soon as possible. However, she is still her father''s daughter, the second lady of the water family. Now that such a thing has happened, my father will not ignore her. Besides, she has a brother. Even though her mother had passed away, she was even deprived of the position of her first wife. However, my brother is still valued by my father.


    Looking at shuilingshan''s hatred, Murong tilted his face and raised a bright smile. Then he slowly said, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you. It''s no one else who sent people to hunt you down. It''s the master mother of the Beiying family, your aunt duoyoushui. "


    "No way." After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingshan subconsciously retorted, "aunt duo won''t do such a thing. How could she hurt me if she was so kind to me? "


    She would never believe Murong''s words. Since knowing the relationship between aunt duo and her mother, aunt duo has been very kind to her. It is also because of aunt duo that her life in the Beiying family is so comfortable. In addition, her mother and aunt duo are good friends, so aunt duo has no chance to hurt her.


    "Ha ha, shuilingshan, why can''t she hurt you?" Murong Qingyan seems to have heard a joke, "and do you think it''s an accident that you left the Beiying family today? If it wasn''t for the encouragement of others, I don''t think you should have thought about going out to play! What''s more, why do you think you were chased by others as soon as you left the Beiying family? Do you think it''s all a coincidence? "


    Shuilingshan''s reaction was not surprising. In fact, to really say, shuilingshan today''s experience, there is also a credit for her!


    After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingshan was shocked. She couldn''t help thinking of what had happened these days. Yes, at the beginning, she never thought about going out to play. However, after meeting aunt duo several times later, aunt duo will consciously or unconsciously mention which places in the city are fun.


    Then, the servant girls around her began to encourage her to come out to play. As a result, as soon as she left the Beiying family, she was hunted down. All this, even if she wanted to feel it was a coincidence, there was no way.


    "Impossible, impossible." Shuilingshan kept shaking her head. The whole person seemed to be greatly stimulated. "How can aunt duo treat me? She and her mother are obviously good friends"Up to now, you don''t really think duoyoushui and nanfengruolan are good sisters." Murong chuckled and said, "they were just in collusion and did a bad thing. Otherwise, why do you think they have never contacted each other for so many years! That''s because they all want to forget the past. And your appearance just reminds you of the water. You said you knew all the things, let duoyoushui think you are threatening her! Of course, she''s going to get rid of the roots. "


    Now that things have come to this point, there is no need for her to continue to hide. In a word, she is behind this!


    "What?" After hearing Murong''s narration, shuilingshan was struck by lightning. Immediately, she filtered out all the things that happened in her mind. Then she suddenly looked up at Murong and said, "it''s you. You designed all this, right?"


    Because, the beginning of all this, is Murong Qingyan and she said those words. Murong Qingyan told her all the things between her mother and duoyoushui. What''s more, Murong Qingyan didn''t make it clear when he told her, obviously misleading her.


    "It seems that you are not so stupid as to be incurable!" Murong chin Yan did not deny, "yes, I started this thing, but if it wasn''t for your greed, things would not have come to this point. You dare to say, in fact, you don''t have a fluke in your heart, so you will go to find duo Youshui. "


    At the beginning, she didn''t make things very clear. If shuilingshan has a brain, she should make things clear first, and then go to find douyoushui. She set a trap, but the one who finally decided to enter the trap was shuilingshan.


    "You --" after hearing Murong''s words, shuilingshan was impatient, "Murong''s words, don''t say you are so innocent. It''s all designed by you, and if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be where I am today. "


    In the final analysis, everything she encountered today has an inseparable relationship with Murong Qingyan. At the beginning, it was because Murong Qingyan helped shuilingxin that her mother came to such a land. In addition, even her engagement was decided in such a hurry because Murong Qingyan blocked it.


    Now, she managed to escape to the Beiying family, but because of Murong''s beauty, she was chased by others. She doesn''t know what else she can do now.


    "It''s your own destiny that you''ve come to such a state. It doesn''t have much to do with me." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you want to blame yourself, blame yourself! All of this is nothing to do with people. "


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s face, shuilingshan really had an impulse to tear it. But she also knows that, according to her current strength, let alone beating Murong Qingyan, even if she wants to get close, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    "Murong Qingyan, what do you want to do?" Shuilingshan looked at Murong''s face. After a long silence, she said, "you saved me. You must have a purpose!"


    There are too many grudges between her and Murong Qingyan, so Murong Qingyan can''t save her for no reason. Now that Murong Qingyan has done so, it must have a different purpose.


    "Ha ha, actually I don''t need you to do anything." Murong tilted his face and said with a faint smile, "I keep you, just to keep an evidence, an evidence to prove duo Youshui."


    The purpose of duoyoushui''s looking for someone to get rid of shuilingshan is to cover up the trade between her and nanfengruolan. Unfortunately, shuilingshan is not dead now. Therefore, now shuilingshan has become an evidence to point out duoyoushui. It''s also because of this that she asked people to save shuilingshan.


    "Murong Qingyan, do you want me to help you point out duoyoushui?" After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingshan''s eyes brightened, and her face burst into a smug smile. "Things are not so simple. You treat me like this, and I won''t help you."


    Now that Murong Qingyan wants her to testify, it shows that she is still valuable. In that case, she still has chips to negotiate with Murong.


    Looking at shuilingshan''s appearance, Murong Qingyan felt funny, "are you talking about terms with me?"


    When did she look so talkative? Does she look like she''s easy to be bullied?


    "Yes," shuilingshan nodded, "Murong Qingyan, if you agree to my request, then I will never agree to testify to you. At that time, even if you want to testify against duoyoushui, there will be no evidence. "


    Although she doesn''t know what kind of resentment there is between Murong Qingyan and duoyoushui, she can see that Murong Qingyan really wants duoyoushui to die. Otherwise, Murong Qingyan would not waste so much energy to do such a big thing to design duo Youshui.


    So, this is also her chance. She must take this opportunity to extricate herself from all difficulties. She knew that Murong Qingyan must have such ability."Shuilingshan, I don''t think you have a clear idea of the current situation." Murong tilted his face and looked at shuilingshan with a chill in his eyes. "You don''t need to say what kind of conditions you have. I''m not interested at all. I don''t need you to testify. I have a way. You''re just a piece of evidence. You don''t need your testimony. "


    Isn''t shuilingshan too naive! I really think it can threaten her. It''s a joke.


    Seeing that the development of things is completely different from what she preset, shuilingshan is stunned. She stares at Murong Qingyan and doesn''t seem to understand how things can become like this. "Murong Qingyan, aren''t you afraid that I won''t say it at that time? Is it duo Youshui who sent people to chase me?"


    "If you want to open your eyes and tell lies, just do it." Murong said with disdain, "do you think you really play a big role? If you really have to talk to me about something, there''s no need to go on. Wait a minute, I''ll leave with the people outside. "


    "What?" After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingshan was startled, "if you want to take people away, what should I do?"


    Duo Youshui is going to kill her. Now she is in danger. If she is pursued again, she can almost predict that it is her death.


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "you think about the water everywhere. Maybe after she thinks about it, she will decide not to kill you!"


    Shuilingshan wants to talk about terms with her, but she doesn''t want to see what the situation is.


    After hearing Murong''s words, shuilingshan was silent. At this time, she knows that she has no other choice. If she continues to be so ignorant, her death will be near. Now she has no choice.


    After a long time, she finally spoke again, "I will help you to point out duo Youshui. But you have to keep me safe. "


    Seeing shuilingshan''s way of knowing current affairs, Murong tilted his face and raised a meaningful smile, "during this period of time, you should stay here and take good care of yourself! As for the future, someone will come to pick you up after the arrangements are made. As long as you don''t leave this house, you are safe. However, if you leave here without permission, you will be left alone. "


    Finish saying a step, Murong Qing Yan also did not continue to stay here. She took huangfujue''s hand and left the room. Of course, before leaving, she did not forget to leave a bottle of healing pills and a bottle of Pigu pills in the room. Although shuilingshan was injured here, no one would serve her here. Therefore, pigudan is a good medicine for relieving hunger.


    Until the door of the room was closed again, shuilingshan still hugged her knees and sat on the bed. However, unlike before, at this time, her face, a few more silk of failure.


    She had never thought that the second lady of her own water family would end up like this. In her heart, she hated Murong Qingyan very much, because the person who caused all this was Murong Qingyan. However, she will also know that in this life, she is afraid that she has no ability to find Murong Qingyan for revenge.


    For a moment, she didn''t know where her future was now.


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan, who caused all this, seemed as if nothing had happened. She rarely came out. She was not in a hurry to go back. She directly took Huangfu Jue and ran to press the road.


    Two people holding hands, constantly wandering in the street above. Murong Qingyan is very interested in some small things. He stops to have a look from time to time. That look, just like a pretty little girl, there is no past those smart cunning.


    Huangfujue had no interest in the things on the street. All his attention is on Murong Qingyan. Looking at Murong''s face, his eyes are full of tenderness. As long as this scene, no one will doubt his feelings for Murong.


    When they left the house, it was already evening, so after a while, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue went to a restaurant to have dinner.


    Although according to their cultivation, even if they don''t eat, it won''t have any influence. However, for a long time, Murong Qingyan still keeps the habit of eating three meals a day and resting at night.


    They sat in the private room, looking through the window at the scenery outside. Although it''s evening, the street is still very busy. Lanterns are hung on both sides of the street, making the whole street as bright as day. The street is still a lot of stalls, a lot of people, it looks very busy, there is no sense of desolation.


    "Jue, it''s a different taste to go out and play at night like this!" Murong tilted his face and looked at the people coming and going on the street. He said with a smile, "it seems that everyone likes to come out at night too!"


    "If you like, we can often come out to play in the future." Looking at the smile on Murong Qingyan''s face, huangfujue also felt very satisfied, "after finishing the dinner, let''s continue to stroll!"As long as Murong Qingyan likes, he can accompany Murong Qingyan to do anything. However, he also knows that his Yan''er is a person who is easy to satisfy. Now just come out to play, Yan''er is still so happy.


    "In fact, it''s good to come out once in a while. If you come out often, it''s unnecessary." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "In fact, I prefer to be with you and be quiet than such a bustle. Even if we do nothing but stay quiet, I feel very happy


    "We will always be happy." Huangfujue looked at Murong''s face, then as if she thought of something, an unknown emotion flashed through her eyes.


    "Jue, what''s the matter?" Murong Qingyan immediately found that huangfujue was not right, "what happened?"


    She could feel that for a moment, huangfujue''s mood had changed. Even though the time is short, she can still feel it clearly.


    Huangfujue quietly looked at Murong Qingyan. After a long time, she sighed, and then said, "Yan''er, after a while, I will leave you temporarily."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong was stunned. She never thought that the change of huangfujue''s mood could be due to this. But I have to say that the impact of this incident on her is still a little big. After all, she never thought that huangfujue would leave at this time.


    Since this period of time, huangfujue has always been with her, she has been used to such a life. Now Huangfu Jue suddenly said that she would leave. For a moment, she really didn''t know what to say. In fact, her heart is also clear, huangfujue can not always accompany her side. After all, huangfujue is the leader of the world.


    Seeing the appearance of Murong''s sudden silence, Huangfu Jue was very distressed. He went to Murong Qingyan''s side, directly hugged Murong Qingyan and sat on his thigh. After that, he held Murong in his arms all the time and didn''t say anything.


    He also wants to stay here with Murong Qingyan all the time. However, he has been away from the demon world for a long time, and it''s time to go back.


    After a long time, Murong said, "Jue, when are you going to leave?"


    Since it is an unchangeable fact, we can only accept it. Moreover, huangfujue has been with her for a long time.


    "Wait until the matter of duoyoushui is over!" Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "I''ll go back then."


    Although I want to go back, I''m not in a hurry for a day or two. He knows that the matter of Duo Youshui is very important to Yan''er. So he will accompany Yan''er, solve this matter, and then leave.


    Murong Qingyan naturally understood huangfujue''s mind very well. She nodded, then stretched out her hand, hugged huangfujue''s waist, and said in a low voice, "OK, I see. You can rest assured that I can take good care of myself. It''s the same with you. You should take good care of yourself after you go. "


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue''s low voice rang out, "Yan''er, you can rest assured that I will deal with the matter as soon as possible, and then come back to accompany you."


    "No more." Murong tilted his face, but he shook his head. "When this thing is over, I will practice hard and strive for an early rise. Just wait for me in the demon world. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 167

    The day is still living, flower quiet water now all the mind all put on the body of North shadow Liu Jing. It''s not that she has forgotten Murong''s hatred now. However, now for her, the more important thing is that Ryukyu can recover.


    Moreover, she felt that now Murong Qingyan should not have too much time to take care of her affairs! Especially now that shuilingshan has been removed, she doesn''t worry. Murong Qingyan has any chance to find other evidence.


    However, for her now, what is more distressing is the matter of Beiying Liujing. Now she knows that Yuanli is probably the only one who can cure Liujing. However, the fact that Yuanli is Murong Qingyan''s master keeps her at a standstill. Moreover, even if she did, she didn''t know if Yuanli was willing to treat Liujing.


    "Madam, the owner has sent someone over there to discuss something. Please come now."


    Duo you water is worrying about the North shadow Liujing things, Du Xue suddenly came in, directly and she said such a word.


    After hearing Du Xue''s words, duo Youshui can''t help frowning, "you say, the master has something to discuss with me, let me go now?"


    At this time, her heart was full of surprise. Because, all the time, Beiying Hongguang never sent someone to invite her. In the eyes of outsiders, she is the head mother of the Beiying family and is superior. But only she knew that she could use part of the power of the Beiying family. However, she has no way to intervene in many major events of the Beiying family. For a long time, Beijing Film Hongguang has never even discussed with her about the family. Almost everything was decided before someone came to inform her.


    Therefore, now she was surprised to hear that Beijing Film Hongguang sent someone to talk to her.


    "Yes, it is." Du Xue was also very surprised, because this is the first time, "the people who came here are really the people around the home owner. Besides, he said, the owner is waiting for you in the front hall now. "


    "It''s true Duoyoushui still has a feeling that she is dreaming, because all these things are not very real. She quickly stands up and sorts out her clothes in a hurry. Then she nervously asks, "Du Xue, do you think my clothes are messy now! Do I have flowers in my makeup? "


    This is the first time that the owner of the house said that he wanted to talk with her. Does this mean that in fact, in the owner''s heart, he has begun to accept her?


    At the thought of these, duoyoushui''s mood became better. During this period of time, the haze brought by Murong Qingyan and Beiying Liujing also dissipated a lot.


    "Don''t be too nervous, ma''am. You''re fine now." Looking at the worried appearance of Duo Youshui, Du Xue said quickly, "you are still the same as usual. There is nothing wrong with you. Madam, the owner is still waiting! I think we''d better go first! "


    "Yes, we can''t keep the owner waiting." Duo you took a breath and calmed down, "OK, let''s go now!"


    On the way to the front hall, duo Youshui''s heart has been thinking, this time the owner of the house is looking for her, what is the big deal to discuss? Is there something big going on in the family recently? By the way, is it the marriage between Beiying CHENFENG and shuilingxin?


    If we really talk about the recent events of the Beiying family, this is the only one. The marriage between the Beiying family and the Shuijia family is a grand event for both families. Now that the owner of the family came to her to discuss her marriage, does that mean that in fact, in the owner''s heart, she has begun to change?


    At the thought of this possibility, duo Youshui could not control his inner excitement.


    Soon, duo Youshui came to the front hall. However, as soon as she entered the front hall, the original smile on her face completely disappeared. Because, in the front hall, she saw a person she didn''t want to see. This person is no other than Murong.


    At the moment of seeing Murong''s face, the heart of Duo Youshui set off a storm. All the guesses in my mind just now have been overturned.


    She didn''t know if it was true that the owner of the family had brought her here to discuss the matter. However, at the moment when she saw Murong''s face, she had an uncertain premonition in her heart, as if something was out of her control.


    However, duoyoushui is used to seeing the world, so no matter what kind of thoughts she has in her heart, her face is still calm. She goes forward and gives a salute to beiyinghongguang, "I''ve met the master. I don''t know why the owner came to me? "


    When Beiying Hongguang saw duoyoushui, his face didn''t change, but there was a trace of disgust in his eyes. He waved his hand and said directly, "it''s not me who''s looking for you today, but now that I''ve come, sit down first!"


    Usually, if it is not necessary, he will not take the initiative to find a Youshui. Even sometimes duo Youshui came to him, he didn''t want to see him very much. If it wasn''t for the sake of saving the face of duoyoushui''s mother, he would even feel disgusted to see more duoyoushui.Seeing the disgust of Beiying Hongguang towards himself, a trace of pain flashed through the fundus of Duo Youshui''s eyes. At the same time, her resentment for Chen Ruoshui is deeper. Because the culprit is Chen Ruoshui.


    Soon, duo Youshui sat down in the seat of Beiying Hongguang, and then looked up to Murong. Even though she is not popular with Beiying Hongguang, she is still the master mother of Beiying family.


    In the face of Duo Youshui''s provocative eyes, Murong tilted her face as if she didn''t see anything. After looking around, Murong tilted her face with a bright smile, and then said, "now it seems that everyone has arrived! Then it seems that we can start


    "Murong Qingyan, what do you mean?" Hearing Murong''s words and seeing the expression on Murong''s face, an uncertain premonition surged up in duoyoushui''s heart, "you are just a guest. What''s the qualification to say these words so shamelessly here!"


    "Aunt duo, are you in a hurry?" Murong tilted his face and looked at duo Youshui with a smile, "I just said a word. That''s it. You usually love me very much, don''t you? Why is it like this now? "


    After hearing Murong''s words, duoyoushui''s face froze for a moment. She immediately squeezed out a smile and said, "Qingyan, I just think you''re not polite in this way. It''s not aimed at you intentionally. This is just a correction of the etiquette of the elder to the younger. "


    Seeing the stimulation of Murong Qingyan, she almost forgot that she and Murong Qingyan had turned over. The owner didn''t know. If she behaves too strangely, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of the owner.


    Although duo Youshui has tried his best to save it, Beiying Hongguang is not a fool. Naturally, he also sees something wrong. When she looked at duo Youshui, there was a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    In the face of Beiying Hongguang''s suspicious eyes, duo Youshui can only sit upright and do nothing. At the same time, she hated Murong even more.


    Murong Qingyan met huangfujue, who was sitting beside her. After a look, she got up and looked at Beiying Hongguang and duoyoushui. With a smile on her lips, she said, "Uncle Beiying and aunt duoyoushui, since we are all like this today, I think you should also want to meet your old friends."


    "Old friend?" After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying Hongguang was surprised for a moment, "I don''t know what you said --"


    duo Youshui stopped breathing for a moment. I don''t know why, when she heard Murong''s so-called old friend, she felt flustered.


    "Ha ha, of course you all know this old friend."


    Murong tilted his face with a meaningful smile, and then called out to the door, "father, mother, you can come in."


    This words a, North shadow Hong Guang and the facial expression of flower you water all of a sudden produced very big change. However, Beiying Hongguang''s face is a surprise, while duoyoushui''s face is a fright.


    With Murong''s voice falling, a pair of figures came in slowly from the outside.


    The man was dressed in green, tall and handsome. His bright and white face is cold and handsome with clear edges and corners; his dark and deep eyes are full of charming color; his thick eyebrows and high nose all show his beauty. However, the white on the man''s face seems to reveal a trace of morbid, it seems not healthy.


    As for the woman, she was also outstanding. She was dressed in white clothes, with dark patterns of rusty butterflies and a simple head of green silk. She was pale in Emei. She didn''t put any powder on her face, but she still couldn''t hide her gorgeous face. Her beautiful eyes were flowing and her skirt was flying. She looked like a pale butterfly who had lost her breath in the dark. She looked gentle and pale.


    It can be seen that these two people are somewhat similar to Murong Qingyan in their faces. As a result, the identity of the two people is about to come out.


    "If water, is it really you?" Beiying Hongguang is very excited to stand up, even walked down, came to two people in front, but his eyes still stay in Chen Ruoshui''s body, "you really wake up?"


    Before he knew from Murong''s mouth that Chen Ruoshui had been in a coma, he was very worried. Although Murong has always said that there is a way to make Chen Ruoshui wake up, before he saw Chen Ruoshui, his heart still couldn''t stop worrying.


    Now I finally see Chen Ruoshui again, and after so many years, she has not changed at all. As time goes by, it seems that there is no trace left on her.


    On the other side of Duoyou water, when you see Chen Ruoshui and Murong Xizhao, your whole body seems to be immersed in ice water, and you feel cold all over. She doesn''t know if Chen Ruoshui knows that she did what happened in those years, but Murong Xizhao does. Because later Murong Xizhao met her.


    However, before she had time to be afraid, her heart was occupied by another emotion, that is jealousy. It''s been so many years, but when the owner saw Chen Ruoshui, he didn''t have any hesitation and went directly to the front.She could see that even after so many years, the owner of the family had not forgotten Chen Ruoshui. Why, for so many years, the person who has been with the owner of the house is her. But as soon as Chen Ruoshui appeared, she had no position.


    "Brother Beiying, long time no see." Chen Ruoshui had a quiet smile on her face. She nodded, "are you OK these years?"


    Although she already knows now, those things in those years were all done by duo Youshui. But for Beiying Hongguang, she did not vent her anger. Because at that time, Beijing Film Hongguang was very good to them and always regarded them as friends. If it wasn''t for Beiying Hongguang, they wouldn''t get the herb so easily.


    Looking at the smile on Chen Ruoshui''s face, Beiying Hongguang''s heart can''t help but flash a trace of palpitation, but he also knows that he is not qualified to have this beautiful woman in front of him. He can only force himself to turn his head and look at Murong Xizhao, "Xizhao, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Murong Xizhao also nodded with a smile.


    Like Chen Ruoshui, he did not blame Beiying Hongguang.


    "Xizhao, Ruoshui, I really didn''t expect that we could meet again for so many years!" With a generous smile on her face, duo Youshui got up, walked to them, and said with a smile, "I''m very happy to see you again."


    Anyway, she must not panic now. If she panics, she really has nothing.


    Seeing the move of Duo Youshui, Murong could not help laughing. She had seen thick skinned people, but she had never seen such thick skinned people. That dark water should not think that people all over the world are fools! Now her parents are here. Do you think you can really escape?


    In fact, three days ago, my mother had already arrived at the home of Beiying family. The people who escorted their mother were all sent by huangfujue, so it''s not a problem if you want to do it without disturbing anyone.


    After this period of recuperation, my father''s body has been much better. Therefore, she felt that there should be an end to this matter. That''s why she decided to have a showdown with duoyoushui on this day.


    Seeing Duoyou water coming forward, Murong Xizhao subconsciously stood in front of Chen Ruoshui, showing a posture of protection, "Duoyou water, what else do you want to do?"


    Now in Murong Xizhao''s eyes, duoyoushui is an extremely dangerous person. He won''t allow duo Youshui to approach water again.


    After seeing Murong Xizhao''s action, a trace of thoughtfulness flashed across Beiying Hongguang''s face. Now this kind of situation, had to let his in the mind produce a kind of doubt, that is the thing of that year, and duo Youshui is related. Perhaps it should be said that this has always been his suspicion.


    "Xizhao, what are you doing?" Duo Youshui seemed to be startled, "what have I done! Let you treat me like this, Ruoshui and I are good sisters. Now that I haven''t seen her for so many years, can''t I have a look at her? "


    "Duo Youshui, don''t be hypocritical here." Murong Xizhao looked at the hypocritical face of duoyoushui and felt sick. "If it wasn''t for you, shuier and I wouldn''t face so many difficulties. What happened in those days was all planned by you. Now you have to pretend to be innocent here. "


    "Xizhao, do you mean that what happened to you in those years was planned by duoyoushui?" One side of the North film Hongguang cold words rang out, "she hurt you?"


    "That''s right," murongxi looked after Xiang Beiying Hongguang, with a trace of apology on his face. "Brother Beiying, although you don''t want to say that, your wife is really a snake with a heart."


    In fact, Murong Xizhao naturally also saw that there was something wrong between Beiying Hongguang and duoyoushui. He also knew that Beiying Hongguang had a kind of feeling for shuier. But he is very clear about shuier''s temperament, and also knows that Beiying Hongguang is not the kind of villain who plays tricks in secret. Therefore, for Beijing Film Hongguang, he is still very fond of it and thinks it is a friend worth making.


    After hearing Murong Xizhao''s words, when Beiying Hongguang looks at duoyoushui, his eyes are full of anger, but his face is very calm, and his words are almost bound to produce ice dregs. "Duoyoushui, to be honest, this matter has something to do with you?"


    Although the mouth asks like this, but in the heart of Beiying Hongguang, this matter has been done by duo Youshui. No matter what the mouth of Duo Youshui said, she would feel that it was just sophistry.


    "Master, it''s not me. All this has nothing to do with me." Looking at the cold eyes of Beiying Hongguang, a chill flashed across duoyoushui''s heart. "I''m your wife. Can''t you believe me once?"


    She really doesn''t understand. It has been so many years. She has been with the owner day and night. She has done her duty as a wife and a mother, and managed the whole Beiying family in good order. But why, in the eyes of the owner, is Chen Ruoshui the only one?


    Now also because of the appearance of this slut, the owner is not even willing to listen to her excuse."Believe you?" It''s like Beiying Hongguang heard a joke, "do you think you can be trusted? What have you done that people can trust? You haven''t said a word of truth in all these years. "


    After hearing Beiying Hongguang''s words, duo Youshui feels that his heart will be torn to pieces. Even if already knew the answer, but her heart will still feel very painful. Over the years, the owner of the family has never had any trust in her.


    "Xizhao, get out of the way first." Chen Ruoshui took Murong Xizhao''s hand and said with a smile, "let me have a good talk with her!"


    "Water." Seeing that Chen Ruoshui was about to step forward, Murong Xizhao quickly held her hand, "don''t get close to her, it''s too dangerous."


    Now Murong Xizhao''s eyes, duo Youshui is a very dangerous person. Therefore, he doesn''t want to let shuier get close to duoyoushui, because they don''t know whether duoyoushui will play any tricks.


    "Xizhao, it''s OK." Chen Ruoshui smiles and shakes his head. Then he goes forward to duoyoushui and says with a smile, "Youshui, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Looking at Chen Ruoshui''s face, which seems to be favored by the years, duoyoushui felt uncomfortable, but she still forced up a smile and said, "yes! We haven''t seen each other since we parted a few decades ago. "


    For Chen Ruoshui, her heart is very complicated. Yes, she is very happy with Chen Ruoshui, because Chen Ruoshui''s appearance destroyed all her happiness. It''s also because of this that all the following things happened. However, at the same time, in her heart, she also remembered what happened to them in the Chen family. There is no denying that they were good sisters at that time.


    Chen Ruoshui nodded with a smile, "yes! But, you Shui, I really don''t understand. Why do you treat me like this? Haven''t we always been good sisters? "


    After hearing Chen Ruoshui''s words, duoyoushui''s face was full of grief, "Ruoshui, now even you have to doubt me? We are good sisters. How can I harm you? How can you do me such a wrong? "


    Looking at duo Youshui''s hypocritical appearance, a trace of disappointment flashed across Chen Ruoshui''s face, "Youshui, why can''t you admit it frankly now? Do you really think that we will blame you here for no reason? "


    "If water, those things, really have nothing to do with me." Duo Youshui is still unwilling to admit, "you can''t just wronged me because of some gossip!"


    Chen Ruoshui could not help sighing, then turned back to Murong Xizhao''s side.


    She thought that when she saw her appearance, douyoushui would admit those things. Unexpectedly, she was disappointed in the end.


    In fact, when she came to the Beiying family and heard the truth in her mouth, she didn''t want to believe it at all. All along, she and duoyoushui are good sisters. Even after she married someone, she still remembers this good sister. However, she did not expect that this good sister actually wanted her life. Moreover, Xi Zhao has been imprisoned for so many years.


    Before she came here, she was still imagining that as long as duoyoushui was willing to admit what happened in those years, and even sincerely repent, she would be willing to choose to forgive.


    However, the current facts let her down. She didn''t expect that douyoushui would deny all this directly. This also shows that there is no regret in duoyoushui''s heart for what happened in those years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 168

    Looking at the appearance of Chen Ruoshui, the fundus of Duo Youshui''s eyes flickered slightly, with a trace of injury on his face. It seemed that he could not believe that his good sisters would treat him like this.


    "Duo Youshui, things have come to this point. Do you think it''s necessary for you to continue sophistry?" At this time, a crisp voice sounded, with a trace of irony, "or, you treat all the people here as fools, and you can play with them."


    The sound broke the atmosphere in the front hall, and made other people look at the water with a trace of exploration and irony in their eyes.


    Duo Youshui''s heart at this time, for the person who opened his mouth, that is, Murong Qingyan, it can be said to hate to the bone. However, even now, she is eager to peel Murong''s face, but on the surface, she is still wronged.


    "Qing Yan, I don''t know how you misunderstood me so deeply, but I really didn''t do anything." The flower you water is biting a tooth, the eye socket inside contain tears, want to fall not to drop of appearance, "I and if water but good sisters, how can I harm her?"


    The appearance of duoyoushui is really pitiful. If someone else is here and sees her appearance, he will surely think that she has suffered much injustice. However, all the people here have already known her true face, so no one feels sorry for her.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, you''d better sit down and say it first." Huang Fu Jue said faintly.


    "Yes, sit down first!" Murong Xizhao, holding a flower of secluded water, said with concern, "your body has not fully recovered, you can''t be tired."


    Beiying Hongguang also saw the morbid pallor on Chen Ruoshui''s face. He quickly said, "that''s right. If you have anything to say, you''d better sit down and say it first! I don''t think you look very well, but don''t get tired. "


    Soon, Murong Xizhao sat down with Chen Ruoshui. His attention is all on Chen Ruoshui.


    As for Beiying Hongguang, although he is also very concerned about Chen Ruoshui in his heart. But he also knew his identity, so he did not dare to act rashly. But his concerned eyes never left Chen Ruoshui. Even after so many years, he knew very well that he and this beautiful woman could not have any future. But he was afraid that he would never be able to put down this woman.


    One side of the flower you water hands tightly hold, teeth also bite tightly. She is exhausted all strength, just can control oneself not to come forward to tear Chen Ruoshui that a false cheek.


    Why can Chen Ruoshui get all the beautiful things in the world? This was the case when she was in the Chen family, because Chen Ruoshui was the daughter and saint of the Chen family, so all the people in the Chen family protected her and spoiled her.


    She felt that at that time, she stood beside Chen Ruoshui as if she were a foil. Even though Chen Ruoshui was very kind to her, there was no way to stop the jealousy in her heart. From then on, she told herself that in the future, she must live better than Chen Ruoshui. Therefore, when Beijing Film Hongguang came to propose marriage, she moved her mind.


    She knows that Chen Ruoshui was the one who saved Beiying Hongguang, but other people don''t know, including Beiying Hongguang herself. That''s why she''s thinking. That''s her only chance. She can''t let it go. Therefore, she played some tricks to let Beiying Hongguang think that she was the one who saved him at the beginning.


    All this went well. She married into the Beiying family and became the master mother of the family. At the same time, she also got all the favors of Beiying Hongguang. At that time, she really felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    In fact, when Chen Ruoshui came to the door because of herbs, she was also worried. However, in the end, she let Chen Ruoshui live in. Because she wants to let Chen Ruoshui see her happy appearance, want Chen Ruoshui to know, now she is not before her.


    Just, did not expect, finally also because of this decision, destroyed her lifetime happiness.


    When everyone sat down, only duoyoushui was still standing there. She soon sat down again to avoid embarrassment.


    However, although everyone sat down, the atmosphere in the front hall was dignified. After just a confrontation, even though duoyoushui didn''t admit anything, everyone knows that it was duoyoushui who was behind the incident.


    Duo Youshui sits there quietly, facing the suspicious eyes cast by the people, she seems to have found nothing. At least, on the surface, I really can''t see her guilty at all.


    Even Murong Qingyan had to admire duo Youshui''s thick skin. Now things are clear, but duo Youshui still has a fluke in his heart. It''s naive to think that he can escape this disaster.


    "Duo Youshui, do you want to admit it? Or are you willing to admit it only after you see the evidence? " Murong tilted his face, holding his cheek in one hand and looking at the water, with a trace of irony on his face, "however, I don''t think you want to admit it now.""I don''t know what you''re talking about." The expression on duoyoushui''s face remained unchanged, "I only know that I have never done anything. If you insist on relying on me for everything, then bring out the evidence. "


    Things have been so many years, she does not believe that Murong Qing Yan can find any so-called evidence. What''s more, Nanfeng Ruolan and shuilingshan are dead now, so it''s even more impossible to find out what happened in those years. As for Murong Xizhao, as long as she doesn''t admit it, no one can plant it on her.


    Looking at duoyoushui''s calm appearance, Murong Xizhao''s face was not good-looking. He said angrily, "duoyoushui, you have imprisoned me for so many years. Now I am the best witness. What else do you have to say?"


    When I think of Chen Ruoshui, who has been seriously injured and unconscious for many years, and who has been imprisoned for many years without seeing the sun, there is their daughter. Although Qing Yan didn''t say it all the time, he could still guess how a child without parents would live in Murong family. And the person who caused all this is duo Youshui.


    Because of the dark water, their husband and wife separated. Because of Duo Youshui, they did not participate in the growth of their daughter. It''s also because of Duo Youshui that their daughter can grow up very hard.


    Now, if he could, he really wanted to give the water to the corpses to vent his hatred.


    "Xizhao, I don''t understand what you''re talking about at all." Duo Youshui looked innocent. "I didn''t do anything at all. As for what you said about imprisonment, I was even more confused. I haven''t seen you since I''ve been gone many years


    "You --" seeing that duoyoushui was so cheeky, Murong Xizhao was almost speechless.


    "You water, things have come to this point, so don''t hold on any longer." Chen Ruoshui sighed and shook his head. "Our sisters have been for many years. As long as you are willing to repent, I will forgive you."


    Although she knew that duoyoushui had done a lot of hurtful things, she still remembered this good sister. Therefore, she is willing to choose to forgive.


    "If it''s water, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Duo Youshui looks at Chen Ruoshui sadly, "don''t you believe me?"


    "I --" Chen Ruoshui frowned, "Youshui, I just don''t want you to make mistakes again and again."


    "Well, don''t say any more." Murong Qingyan directly interrupted their conversation. She looked at duoyoushui and said with a smile, "duoyoushui, it seems that you are not willing to admit that you murdered my parents at all!"


    "I haven''t done it at all. How can I admit it or not?" Duo Youshui looks at Murong Qingyan, with a faint hatred at the bottom of his eyes. "Qingyan, I don''t care about you because you are a younger generation, but if you go on like this, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "It seems that you will never die before you reach the Yellow River!" Murong tilted his face and raised a sneer. Then he turned his head and looked at Beiying Hongguang. He suddenly asked, "Uncle Beiying, if someone has done something harmful to the Beiying family, I don''t know how you will deal with it?"


    Beiying Hongguang was waiting to see how Murong Qingyan would turn out the things that duoyoushui did. But I didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan would suddenly ask him about these things. After he was stunned for a while, he soon came back to himself, and then said, "no matter who it is, as long as I do something harmful to the Beiying family, I will never forgive it."


    We don''t understand why Murong Qingyan suddenly asked such a question. Now we are not talking about duo Youshui''s murder of Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui?


    "That''s good." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then took a meaningful look at the water.


    Noticing Murong''s eyes, the bottom of Duo Youshui''s heart rises a very unknown premonition. I don''t know why. She always feels that Murong''s words have a lot to do with her. However, she dares to promise the sky that she has never done anything to hurt the Beiying family.


    "Uncle Beiying, do you remember when you told me about Qinyuan, the fierce beast sealed in the Beiying family?" Murong Qingyan continued to say, "if someone tries to help Qinyuan get rid of the seal, I don''t know if it is a harm to the Beiying family?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, duoyoushui''s face turned white. Although she tried to be calm, she felt that her back was all in a cold sweat.


    "Qing Yan, what do you mean?" Beiying''s sharp eyes fell on Murong''s face. "Is it because someone has done something in the dark that the seal of Qinyuan has weakened?"


    Although I don''t know why Murong Qingyan suddenly mentioned Qinyuan, it is related to the comfort of Beiying family. If Qinyuan really broke the seal, then the Beiying family did not know how much disaster they would face! You know, in order to seal this fierce beast, how much effort and sacrifice did the Beiying family spend.


    If there is someone in the Beiying family who secretly helps Qinyuan break the seal, he will never be spared."Uncle Beiying, you''ll have to ask your pillow." Murong Qingyan''s eyes fell on the body of Duo Youshui, "after all, this matter is inseparable from her."


    "What?" After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Beiying Hongguang''s face changed greatly, and his expression became serious. "Qingyan, are you telling me the truth?"


    Although he knows that duoyoushui is the mastermind behind the murder of Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui. But he didn''t expect that duo Youshui was still doing it in the dark. Doesn''t she know what a blow it would be to the Beiying family if the seal of Qinyuan was broken?


    If this thing is done by duoyoushui, he will never let it go. As the owner of the Beiying family, he absolutely does not allow anything that affects the Beiying family to happen.


    "Uncle Beiying, although I hate duoyoushui, I won''t cheat on such a big event." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders, and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for the pills of duoyoushui, the strength of Qinyuan could not have been greatly increased, and it was about to break the seal."


    "Murong, don''t talk nonsense." Duo Youshui said anxiously, "I haven''t done anything like that at all. You don''t want to plant these things on my head."


    Although the mouth said righteous words, but duo Youshui''s heart is also beating a drum. She did not expect that Murong Qingyan even knew these things. However, if you think that Murong Qingyan has rescued Murong Xizhao, it''s normal to know about Qinyuan.


    "Uncle Beiying, it''s time for naqinyuan to collect the pills refined by Youshui." Murong Qingyan didn''t pay attention to duoyoushui. Instead, he looked at Beiying Hongguang and continued to say, "of course, if you need help, we''ll be happy."


    The cold sweat on duo Youshui''s body is more and more, and even has soaked her inner shirt. She felt her hands and feet were cold. She opened her mouth to say something to defend herself. However, with an opening, she could not say anything.


    "Duo you Shui, what else do you have to say?" Beiying Hongguang directly picked up the cup on the table and smashed it towards the water.


    The cup did not hit the ground, but fell to the ground, making a clear sound. However, the tea in the cup directly moistened the skirt of Youshui.


    "Master, I --" Duo Youshui said, but he didn''t know what to say. Because she didn''t know whether there were pills left in Qinyuan.


    "Duo you Shui, don''t worry first!" Murong tilted his face to see the water and continued to say, "I think there''s someone you should really want to see."


    After hearing Murong''s words, the ominous premonition in Duo Youshui''s heart became stronger and stronger. She always felt that she didn''t want to see the person inside Murong.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t even look at duoyoushui. He turned a blind eye to the angry eyes of duoyoushui. She went straight to the door and yelled, "all right, bring people in!"


    Soon, a familiar figure came in. At one glance, they recognized who the man was. This person is no other than shuilingshan.


    When you see shuilingshan''s figure, the blood color on duoyoushui''s face immediately faded away. Her lips were white, and her whole body seemed to be immersed in ice water. She only felt the chill rising from the soles of her feet.


    Then shuilingshan is dead. How can she be here? Before Du Xue, he said clearly that shuilingshan must have died. But now why -


    and, seeing shuilingshan''s hate look, she knew that shuilingshan knew everything.


    "Miss Shui er." Beiying Hongguang immediately recognized shuilingshan. He could not help frowning, "how did you come here?"


    For shuilingshan encounter those things, Beiying Hongguang is completely unknown. Of course, he knows about shuilingshan''s visit to Beiying family. He also met shuilingshan once after she came. But later, he didn''t take care of the things after shuilingshan lived.


    Of course, he was even more unclear about shuilingshan''s disappearance after she was hunted down. Because the disappearance of shuilingshan has not been spread in the Beiying family. Shuilingshan just left for a few days. No one thought it was a big event. After all, this is the world of cultivation. It''s normal for many people to go for ten years and eight years. What''s more, shuilingshan just left for a few days.


    "Master of Beiying, this time I''m here to get justice back." Shuilingshan stepped forward and looked at duoyoushui bitterly. Then she said, "a few days ago, duoyoushui sent someone to kill me. If it wasn''t for my great fortune and someone helped me, maybe it would have fallen now. So now I hope you can give me an explanation, or I will let my father come to ask for justice. "


    "What did you say?" Beiying Hongguang was shocked. After looking at duoyoushui, he asked again, "what you said is true? Why did that dark water send people to chase you? There should be no deep hatred between you, right? "Before, there should be no intersection between duoyoushui and shuilingshan. Well, how could duoyoushui send someone to hunt shuilingshan?


    "Because I know a very important secret of duoyoushui." Shuilingshan looked at duoyoushui with resentful eyes, and then said, "a few decades ago, duoyoushui just married into the water family. At that time, she once borrowed a dark guard from my mother. Later that dark Wei sacrificed a lot. For this reason, duo Youshui gave my mother a lot of pills as reward. "


    She naturally heard about these things from Murong Qingyan. At the beginning, when she heard such a fact, she was really shocked. She never thought that there had been such a deal between her mother and duoyoushui.


    Duo Youshui''s face became very white, as if he was going to faint at any time. But, she knows, she can''t faint at this time. If she fainted, what would it be like when she woke up, even she didn''t know. Even more likely, she will never wake up again.


    "You mean it?" After hearing shuilingshan''s words, Beiying''s eyes flashed a sharp light, "and what is the purpose of duoyoushui''s borrowing from those dark guards?"


    Before shuilingshan opened her mouth, Murong Qingyan on one side interrupted, "Uncle Beiying, these dark guards borrowed by duoyoushui are just to ambush my parents. Shuilingshan was hunted because she knew these things. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Beiying Hongguang''s eyes are full of anger, but when he looks at duoyoushui, his eyes are calm and frightening, "duoyoushui, when things come to this point, what else do you have to say?"


    "Master, I --" a trace of sadness flashed from the bottom of Duo Youshui''s eyes. When he looked at Beiying Hongguang, there was a trace of complexity in his eyes. "Master, our husband and wife have been so many years, have you never trusted me?"


    "Trust?" Beiying Hongguang sneered, "do you think there will be trust between us? Don''t forget how you married me. Our marriage started with lies. Do you think there will be such things as trust? "


    Hearing the straightforward words of Beiying Hongguang, duo Youshui doesn''t know what kind of mood he is. Although she knew it would be like this for a long time, when she heard it, she still couldn''t contain her inner pain. It''s been so many years, but she hasn''t got a trace of love from this man.


    "Yes, I did." When things get to this point, duoyoushui has nothing to worry about. She bites her teeth and says bitterly, "I sent people to hunt down Chen Ruoshui and I imprisoned Murong Xizhao for many years."


    Speaking, duo Youshui''s eyes fall on Chen Ruoshui. The hatred in his eyes makes people feel cold.


    "I did it all." now that I have said it, the Youshui feels that she has nothing to hide. She sneers, "but the thing I regret most is that I didn''t kill Chen Ruoshui and Murong Xizhao directly. Otherwise, this would not have happened today. Sure enough, I shouldn''t have been soft hearted at the beginning. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 169

    "You water, you --" after hearing the words of Duo you water, Chen Ruoshui seemed to be hit hard. She couldn''t believe it and looked at duo you water, "do you hate me so much? I''ve never done anything I''m sorry for you? "


    Although I have known it for a long time, it''s another matter to hear duo Youshui admit it. She doesn''t understand. For so many years, she has never done anything wrong to duoyoushui. Even for so many years, she has been taking care of duoyoushui.


    "You''re not sorry for me?" After hearing Chen Ruoshui''s words, duoyoushui seems to have heard a big joke. "You dare to say such a thing. You are responsible for all the reasons why I am in such a situation. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been so miserable


    Yes, it''s tragic. Because of the appearance of Chen Ruoshui, her life almost immediately fell from heaven to hell. Although in life, Beiying Hongguang has never treated her lightly, she has always been the master mother of Beiying family. However, only she knew what kind of life she was living.


    Her husband was cold to her. Even because of her, Ryukyu has been treated coldly. Because Liujing was born to her, her husband didn''t even like Liujing.


    "You Shui, I have never done anything sorry for you in all these years." Chen Ruoshui''s face was full of pain. "Even when I knew that you had harmed Xizhao and me, I found an excuse for you in my heart. Maybe everything was a misunderstanding! When I know that you really did all this, I also thought, maybe you have already regretted, I will forgive you. However, why -- "


    when she knew that her good sister was the one behind her murder, it was really hard for her to believe such a fact. She felt that perhaps for so many years, duoyoushui had been regretting it! But now it seems that all this is just her wishful thinking. Duoyoushui not only has no regrets, but also wants her to die.


    "Why, don''t you know why?" Duo Youshui''s face became ferocious, with a trace of madness under his eyes, "if it wasn''t for your appearance, how could my life be destroyed? It''s all because of you, Chen Ruoshui. You ruined my life and my happiness. Now you are still qualified to discuss the topic of forgiveness with me. "


    As long as she saw Chen Ruoshui''s face, she could not restrain her hatred. Especially after so many years, the disappointments of years of life have made her a little vicissitudes. But now I see Chen Ruoshui again, but I find that the other party seems to have no change at all.


    That cheek is still so beautiful, even the temperament is still so pure, as if she was not seriously injured and sleepy for many years, but sleeping for these years.


    Why, even years seem to pay special attention to this bitch.


    Looking at the hateful eyes of Duo Youshui, Chen Ruoshui''s heart is stinging. She really didn''t know that in the heart of Duo Youshui, she hated her like this. Besides, duoyoushui kept saying that she had ruined her happiness, but she didn''t do anything at all.


    "Duo Youshui, shut up." Looking at his wife being forced to look like this, Murong Xizhao was very distressed. He directly yelled, "what qualifications do you have to say such things here. Shuier, she didn''t do anything. Why do you blame her here. Besides, if you have no way to live a happy life, it''s also your own retribution. "


    After hearing Murong Xizhao''s words, duoyoushui''s face became more ugly. She looked at Murong Xizhao and said with a sneer, "Murong Xizhao, I didn''t expect that you really trusted Chen Ruoshui! If it wasn''t for Chen Ruoshui, how could I be like this? Besides, I don''t believe it. You can''t see the owner''s feelings for Chen Ruoshui at all. I didn''t expect that the cuckold would be on my head, and you would still defend this bitch like this. "


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of all the people in the hall changed.


    "Duo Youshui, shut up." "What are you talking about?" he said angrily


    Chen Ruoshui''s face is not very good-looking, her worried eyes fall on Murong Xizhao''s body. Because she is really worried about Murong Xi''s misunderstanding of Duo Youshui.


    Murong Xizhao also knows Chen Ruoshui''s uneasiness. He turned to his wife and cast a soothing look with trust in it.


    Beiying Hongguang knew Chen Ruoshui''s thoughts many years ago. However, he never doubted his wife. Moreover, he also believes in Beiying Hongguang''s personality.


    Seeing Murong Xizhao''s trusting eyes, Chen Rushui breathes a sigh of relief. A sweet smile rises from the corner of her mouth. Then she reaches out her hand and holds her husband''s hand.


    Whether it''s the interaction between Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui, or Beiying Hongguang''s words, it''s very exciting for duoyoushui. Her face becomes more ferocious. She gets up and laughs wildly. Then she looks at Beiying Hongguang and says sarcastically, "master, don''t you really know what I''m talking about? Do you dare to swear to heaven that you don''t like Chen Ruoshui? ""My business has nothing to do with you." Beiying Hongguang''s indifferent words rang out, "Duo Youshui, you have done so many unreasonable things, even secretly helping Qinyuan. Do you think I''ll let you go? "


    "Ha ha, master, do you think I will care if you let me go?" You water smile tears all came out, "since today I dare to admit all things here, do you think there are scruples?"


    From the moment she admitted everything, she didn''t want to escape. In that case, she has nothing to worry about.


    Looking at such a beautiful water, the face of Beiying Hongguang is full of disgust. He didn''t understand why he was blind in those years and thought that duo Youshui had saved his own people? With such a person as duoyoushui, if he meets such a situation, he will run faster than anyone else!


    It''s strange that he was in such a hurry that he didn''t make a thorough investigation. If he hadn''t been in such a hurry and investigated everything, so many things wouldn''t have happened now.


    Seeing that Beiying Hongguang didn''t speak, duo Youshui''s spearhead aimed at Chen Ruoshui again, "Chen Ruoshui, do you know why I hate you so much? Because it''s all because of you that ruined all my good life. My life would not have been a mess if it hadn''t been for you to say everything


    After hearing the words of Duo Youshui, Chen Ruoshui was surprised. She didn''t understand the meaning of it. "What do you mean, Youshui? What on earth have I done to make you feel so hateful? I think I''ve never done anything I''m sorry for you. "


    There is no relationship between her and Beiying Hongguang. In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that duoyoushui said it today, she didn''t even know that Beiying Hongguang had such a mind for her. However, at that time, there was no intersection between her and Beiying Hongguang!


    "Mother, duo Youshui married into the Beiying family because he was an impostor." Murong Qingyan, who had been silent all the time, probably saw Chen Ruoshui''s doubts, so he said, "at that time, you inadvertently said that you saved uncle Beiying, and then you exposed her lies. That''s why she hates you so much."


    For duo Youshui''s mind, she has already understood it.


    After hearing Murong''s explanation, Chen Ruoshui was surprised. She turned her head and looked at duo Youshui, with a trace of disbelief in her eyes. "Youshui, is this true?"


    She had never thought of such a possibility. At that time, she knew about duo Youshui''s marriage to Beiying Hongguang. What''s more, she can see that Beiying Hongguang likes duoyoushui very much. So she never doubted anything. I didn''t expect that the truth would be like this.


    "Yes, it''s true." Looking at Chen Ruoshui''s innocent face, duo Youshui gritted his teeth with hatred. "Chen Ruoshui, do you know what I became because of your words?"


    Speaking of this, douyoushui''s face was full of sadness. "My husband, who had been in love, became very cold. Originally peaceful and happy life, become like an ice cellar. Every day I face the neglect of my husband, and even my daughter, because of me, is not valued. And it''s you who''s responsible for all this. "


    As he spoke, duo Youshui raised his right hand, pointed to Chen Ruoshui, and his eyes were full of hatred. "It''s all because of you that he became like this. If it wasn''t for you, I would be living a very happy life now. "


    Listening to the accusations made by duoyoushui, Chen Ruoshui feels very sad. She didn''t realize that it was because of her words that so many things happened later.


    "Duo you Shui, are you crazy enough?" Looking at Chen Ruoshui''s pale face, Beiying Hongguang could no longer restrain his anger. "What qualifications do you have to say these words here? If it wasn''t for your vanity, there would not have been so many things behind. It''s you who''s responsible for all this. "


    "Master, you --" faced with the accusation of Beiying Hongguang, duo Youshui felt that his heart would be broken to pieces.


    Now, on such an occasion, her husband not only did not defend her, but criticized her for another woman. Is she too sad?


    "Secluded water, I don''t know, I really don''t know." Chen Ruoshui''s face was full of apologies, "I never thought about what to do. I didn''t mean to say that sentence back then. "


    "Don''t tell me that." Duo Youshui looked at Chen Ruoshui with hatred, "you are the one who is not qualified to say these words to me. No matter you are intentional or unintentional, you destroy my happiness. You are my enemy. What I want to do now is kill you. "


    Although she knows that she can''t kill Chen Ruoshui now, her hatred will not decrease.


    Looking at the hateful eyes of Duo Youshui, Chen Ruoshui is very sad. She never thought that between her and duoyoushui, she would become like this. They used to be the best sisters, but now they have become enemies.


    Looking at Chen Ruoshui''s sad appearance, Murong could not help frowning. She said directly, "father, you''d better take your mother down first. I can take care of the rest. "She could see that her mother was not in a good mood. Although my mother is now awake, her injuries are almost the same. But after all, after years of coma, her mother''s body could not recover in a short time. So, now mother''s body can''t stand any stimulation.


    Now the words of Duo Youshui do great harm to her mother. If she continues to stimulate like this, she really doesn''t know what will happen to her mother. Therefore, the best way now is to let the mother go down first. The next thing is up to her.


    "Good." Murong Xizhao nodded, then picked up Chen Ruoshui and left the front hall.


    He is also worried about Chen Ruoshui''s body, so naturally he doesn''t want Chen Ruoshui to stay here to be stimulated.


    Chen Ruoshui didn''t want to leave, but seeing Murong Xizhao''s insistence and Murong Qingyan''s concern, she finally nodded. However, before she left, she went to duoyoushui and said, "Youshui, I didn''t mean to do that. I know you blame me in your heart. However, I still have to say that I have no regrets. I didn''t harm you, but you got all this by deception in the first place. That''s why you became like this. "


    Yes, at the beginning, she was really sorry. However, she also wanted to make it clear that the reason why things became like this was that at the beginning, duo Youshui got all this by deception.


    Deception can be concealed for a while, but not for a lifetime. Even if she didn''t expose it at the beginning, someone else will expose it in the end. Duo Youshui can''t maintain the peace and happiness on the surface with lies all his life.


    After saying these words with duoyoushui, Chen Ruoshui doesn''t stop at all, so he turns around and leaves the front hall with Murong Xizhao.


    Although she knows everything, duoyoushui is her good sister after all. She knew that duoyoushui would not come to a good end, so she didn''t want to stay. Because she was also afraid that she would be soft hearted for a while and plead for duo Youshui.


    Watching Chen Ruoshui leave like this, duoyoushui doesn''t have a chance to open her mouth at all. Her eyes flash slightly. When she looks at the rest of the people in the hall, her face is full of vigilance.


    "Duo Youshui, what else do you have to say now?" Without Chen Ruoshui in the front hall, the tone of Beiying Hongguang no longer has any cover up, "you have done so many harmful things secretly. Have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    Now he thinks that it''s easy to kill a quiet water.


    "Master, what do you want to do with me?" Duo Youshui sneered and said, "now that everything has been exposed, I know I can''t escape the disaster. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please."


    She knows very well that the people who are staying in the front hall now are all those who want her life. Now that everything has been exposed, she also knows that her fate is no better.


    "You are very open-minded!" Murong Qingyan''s mouth raised a touch of satire, "it seems that you also know how heinous those things you do."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong." There was no regret or fear on the face of duoyoushui. "I never felt regret for what I did. The thing I regret most is that I didn''t kill them directly. What''s more, it''s a curse to stay with you. "


    If at that time, she made a quick decision and sent someone to kill Murong Qingyan after that, then everything will happen now. She had a chance, but she didn''t do it. When she decides to do it, Murong Qingyan is so powerful that she can''t get rid of it.


    Huangfujue, sitting beside Murong Qingyan, after hearing such words, her cold eyes fell on the body of Duo Youshui. When he looked at the dark water, there was no temperature in his eyes, and there was no fluctuation in his expression, but it could make people feel a strong sense of killing.


    "That''s my destiny." Murong stretched out his hand and patted huangfujue''s hand a few times. Then he said with a smile, "but then you tried to get rid of me again and again? When I haven''t come to this ancient city, haven''t you already done it? Although it failed later. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, the pupil of duoyoushui shrinks, "what are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    "Why don''t you understand?" Murong tilted his head and said with a smile, "as early as I came to Beiying family, didn''t you already know my existence? What''s more, you want to get rid of me, but the pieces you choose are too useless. That''s why you fail, isn''t it? "


    With that, Murong tilted his face and called out, "OK, come in!"


    As Murong''s voice fell, a tall and handsome man came in with a maid in his hand. Behind them, there was a curious woman.


    "Qing Yan, why did you ask me to come here?" The woman with a curious face is no other than long Liyuan, who Murong Qingyan asked the rotor to bring.Before, the rotor suddenly came to the dragon''s home, and then told her that she wanted to see her. When she heard the news, she still felt confused. However, she followed the rotor and left.


    However, she didn''t expect that she had already arrived at the ancient city. However, until now, she still felt confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    "I just want you to take someone away." Murong tilted his face with a smile. "This man is from your dragon family. It''s right for you to take him back."


    "What?" After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan is even more confused, "the person you are talking about is -"


    Murong tilts her face towards the rotor.


    Then, the servant girl on the rotor''s handle dropped to the ground without any pity.


    After that servant girl was thrown on the ground, she seemed to be stunned. There was no reaction at all, and the whole person seemed to be stupefied. This servant girl is not someone else. It''s the little Ru that duoyoushui arranges to serve Murong Qingyan.


    "Duo you Shui, do you think this servant girl looks familiar?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "this is the person you arranged beside me! In fact, in the past, you used her, but unfortunately, it didn''t have any impact on me. That''s why you''ll change her face and send her back to me again! "


    Voice down, suddenly all the eyes are on the small Ru. Obviously, from Murong''s words, we all know that Xiaoru is weird.


    "Qing Yan, who is this man?" Long Liyuan always feels familiar with the maid, but she is sure that she doesn''t know this person.


    "This is a member of your dragon family!" Murong tilted his face and looked at the man who was shivering. "She''s your missing cousin long Liyu!"


    "What? Is she long Liyu Long Liyuan was surprised and pointed to the people on the ground, "but long Liyu is not -"


    before, long Liyuan''s whole body meridians were broken, and she had become a useless person. Besides, long Liyu should have no way to get out of bed all her life. However, in front of this servant girl is actually good, does not seem to have any question! Besides, her face is totally different from that of long Liyu!


    "Duo Youshui rescued her, then changed her face, and then put her in my side." Although it was long Liyu, Murong''s eyes fell on duo Youshui all the time. "She wanted to take advantage of long Liyu''s hatred and then hit me."


    At this time, Xiaoru, who fell on the ground, no, it should be long Liyu. Her face was full of shock. When she was caught by this man at the beginning, she didn''t know why. Unexpectedly, Murong Qingyan already knew her identity. Does that mean that all the things she has done recently are a joke in Murong''s eyes?


    At the thought of this, she felt very bad.


    As for long Liyuan, after hearing Murong''s explanation, she was shocked when she looked at the figure on the ground. She did not expect that she would meet long Liyu again in such a scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 170

    Long Liyu didn''t even dare to look at long Liyuan. This shows how guilty she is. However, it is precisely because of this move that we are more sure of Murong''s words.


    "Duo Youshui, what can you say now?" When Beiying Hongguang looks at the water, there is no emotion in his eyes, but endless indifference. "Originally, I thought you were just a vanity admirer. I didn''t expect that your heart was so cruel. How many hurtful things have you done over the years? "


    "Yes, I did everything." Things have come to this point, and what should be admitted has already been admitted. Duo Youshui feels that he has nothing to continue to argue with, "but you forced me to do it. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been where I am today. "


    If Chen Ruoshui had not exposed everything, she would not have fallen from heaven to hell. If Beiying Hongguang doesn''t treat her coldly, she won''t be jealous of duoyoushui and do so many things. If it was not for Murong''s determination to find out the so-called truth, she would not have arranged so many things.


    They forced her to do all this. She used to be an innocent and kind girl with a beautiful dream. But just because of Chen Ruoshui''s words, it destroyed all her happiness. What makes her so willing?


    If at the beginning, she did not try the taste of happiness, then she may not be so angry. It happened that when she was happiest, Chen Ruoshui let her lose everything. How could she let the culprit lead a happy life?


    "Duo Youshui, you have come to such a state that you don''t know how to repent." Beiying Hongguang''s eyes burst out bursts of cold light, "I was really blind at the beginning. I thought that people like you were my life-saving benefactor."


    "It''s not my fault." After hearing the words of Beiying Hongguang, the originally calm duo Youshui suddenly became very excited, "who doesn''t want to live a better life! I just wanted to seize an opportunity. Master, I was the one who married you, and I was the one who accompanied you. But why, in your eyes, is Chen Ruoshui the only bitch? "


    What on earth is she less than that bitch Chen Ruoshui? Even at that time, it was her fault at the beginning, but later she did her best to make up for it? But why, for so many years, all she has done has not been recognized?


    Even when Chen Ruoshui appeared today, the eyes of Beiying Hongguang all changed. Over the years, Beiying Hongguang, her husband, has never seen her with such eyes.


    "Hum, duo Youshui, you want to know why, don''t you?" Before Beiying Hongguang opened his mouth, Murong Qingyan still sneered and interrupted, "I''ll tell you now, because my mother has never done anything harmful. Besides, she never cheated anyone. Don''t forget that if you don''t have my mother, you won''t even have the chance to marry into the Beiying family. "


    If at the beginning, it wasn''t because her mother accidentally saved Beiying Hongguang, the secluded water didn''t even have the chance to be an impostor. Now she has the face to blame her mother. It was wrong at the beginning.


    "Murong Qingyan, shut up for me." Duo Youshui couldn''t listen to these words at all. She stood up and said to Murong, "don''t speak so high sounding. You are her daughter. Naturally, you will help her."


    She will never admit that she is wrong. She just wants to live a better life. What''s wrong? The mistake is that she should not have let Chen Ruoshui live in the Beiying family, otherwise, everything behind would not have happened.


    "Duoyoushui, no matter what you do, you can''t change the fact that you do those things." Murong tilted his face and said with a sneer, "now you can''t get anything, and you will lose what you have."


    "Hum, the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy." Duo you hummed and said, "now that things are like this, I''ll know you won''t let me go. If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. "


    Things have been revealed, she did not want to continue to live. Moreover, she knows that no matter what she says now, Murong Qingyan and Beiying Hongguang will not let her go. In that case, she might as well be honest.


    "Duo you Shui, you''ve done so many unreasonable things, even raising Qinyuan, trying to destroy the stability of the Beiying family. I can''t tolerate it any more." Beiying Hongguang looks at duoyoushui, and his face is cold. "You can''t continue to be the master mother of Beiying family. As for what to do with you, I''ll make a decision after discussing with the elders of the clan. "


    With that, Beiying Hongguang asked people to stay in duoyoushui and put it in prison for the time being. Although duoyoushui has done so many things, she is still the master mother of Beiying family, so it is impossible to dispose of her at will. However, he can be sure that he will never let duoyoushui feel better.Seeing such a situation, Murong tilted his face and blinked slightly, but he didn''t stop it.


    Duoyoushui is her enemy, she naturally hopes to avenge herself. But this is the Beiying family after all, and the Beiying family is kind to the Chen family. Therefore, at this time, she has no way to disobey the meaning of Beiying Hongguang. But that doesn''t mean she''ll let it go. It seems that she really should take a good chance to have a good chat with duoyoushui.


    "Qing Yan, I know that you are not satisfied with the result." After duoyoushui left, Beiying Hongguang looked apologetically at Murong and said, "but you can rest assured, I won''t let duoyoushui feel better."


    Although he has no way to deal with duo Youshui right now, it doesn''t mean that he will just let go of Duo Youshui. Don''t say other things, just Qinyuan things, the elders can''t make duoyoushui better.


    "Uncle Beiying doesn''t have to apologize." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "no matter what, duoyoushui is now a member of your Beiying family. You should decide what to do with it. Besides, I believe you will give my parents justice in the end. "


    Looking at Murong''s sensible appearance, the bottom of Beiying Hongguang''s heart also secretly decides that she must deal with duoyoushui fiercely, and will never let her get away with it.


    Duo Youshui has been detained now, but long Liyu still stays there. She doesn''t know whether Murong Qingyan intentionally forgets her or just hasn''t thought of how to deal with her. However, at this time her heart is up and down, because she does not know what kind of result she is about to face.


    If it''s just brought back by longliyuan, it''s OK. Can return to the dragon''s home, even if it is to accept punishment, it will not be too harsh. However, if Murong Qingyan is not willing to let her go, she does not know what kind of end she will face.


    Just when long Liyu was still thinking, Murong Qingyan''s voice rang, "long Liyu, are you afraid now?"


    She could see that long Liyu seemed to be shivering. She didn''t think she was that terrible! Long Liyu was so scared before he even said anything.


    Hearing Murong Qingyan call her name, long Liyu seems to be startled. She is almost ready to pick up. Then she looks up and looks at Murong Qingyan. After seeing Murong Qingyan''s indifference, she didn''t dare to relax. On the contrary, she was even more afraid. Then she knelt down.


    "Ha ha, long Liyu, are you going to ask me?" Looking at long Liyu''s action, Murong said with a sneer, "before, I seemed to have given you a chance to leave. However, it seems that you like to stay with me


    "I I didn''t Long Liyu immediately kept shaking her head and began to explain to herself, "I really didn''t mean to. Murong Qingyan, please let me go! Yes, I hate you very much, but I haven''t done anything to hurt you though I''ve been lurking around you during this period of time! "


    See duoyoushui, even as the head mother of the Beiying family, is forced to such a degree by Murong. Although it has not been dealt with immediately, it can be seen that the end of duoyoushui is no better.


    Duo you water is still so, she can''t believe what kind of end she will have. She didn''t want to die, even when she had become a useless person. What''s more, after so much suffering, she can finally practice again, and she doesn''t want to die any more.


    "Long Liyu, don''t worry. I don''t intend to kill you." Murong tilted his face and raised a lazy smile, "since I let Liyuan come here, I naturally let her take you back. I can''t let her go for nothing


    After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, she did not have time to be happy, Murong Qingyan next words, let her once again into a panic.


    "But before, you didn''t want to leave." Murong tilted his face, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became evil. "It''s not so easy to leave now."


    After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyu fell into the ice. She didn''t know how she said, "you What do you want? "


    She felt that it was difficult for her to breathe now. She knew that Murong Qingyan would not let her go so easily. Just, she doesn''t know how Murong Qingyan plans to deal with her next. As soon as she saw the smile on Murong''s face, she felt a chill rising from her feet.


    "It''s easy."


    Murong Qingyan''s face burst out with a beautiful smile, and then all of us didn''t respond to it. She suddenly took the hand, directly hit a mysterious force from her hand, and attacked long Liyu.


    This kind of attack is very quick. Before everyone can react, that attack has already arrived in front of long Liyu. However, even if you know in advance, no one will help you!Even long Liyuan was standing there from beginning to end without opening her mouth. Even when she saw the attack, she didn''t have any intention to attack. Originally, there was no deep feeling between her and long Liyu. Although she was a cousin, she was seldom close to long Liyu at ordinary times.


    In addition, later long Liyu also made so many things, even now he dare to lurk in the side of Qing Yan and want to wait for an opportunity. Then she has no reason to save long Liyu. Compared with a cousin like long Liyu, Murong Qingyan is more important to her.


    Moreover, at that time, Murong Qingyan had already said that she didn''t intend to kill long Liyu.


    In the face of Murong''s attack, long Liyu finds that she has lost all her ability to move. She wants to escape, but she finds that she is as stiff as a whole and can''t move at all. She could only bite her teeth and watch the attack hit her directly.


    When that mysterious force hit into the body, long Liyu''s only feeling was pain. She felt as if there was an uncontrollable force in her body, constantly raging. This kind of feeling, she had tried before, that is when all her meridians were abandoned.


    Feeling the pain of deja vu, long Liyu kept shouting, trying to relieve her pain. But all this seemed to be of no help. She rolled on the ground and kept shouting.


    As long as you see what long Liyu looks like, you will know what kind of pain she is suffering at the moment. Even if there is no way to feel it, you can feel it.


    However, in the face of long Liyu''s tragic situation, the people in the front hall were not changed, and even their faces did not have a trace of sympathy.


    I don''t know how long it took for long Liyu to be quiet. At this time, her clothes were full of stains, her hair was particularly messy, and the sweat on her forehead soaked her hair, making her look more embarrassed.


    Long Liyu felt that the pain in her body was slowly disappearing. She tried to move her hands and feet, and found that her hands and feet could still move freely. There was a little surprise on her face. She thought she would become a waste again, but now she found that she was not paralyzed.


    However, such a surprise did not last long. Soon, she found that her body didn''t seem to have much strength, and she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She tried to run the Xuanli in her body, but found that there was no reaction in her Dantian.


    This discovery surprised long Liyu. She immediately began to run Xuanli in her body again, but the result was the same. Does Murong Qingyan not abolish her, but abolishes all her accomplishments.


    At the thought of this possibility, there was a chill in long Liyu''s heart. When she suddenly raised her head and looked at Murong, there was a little fear in her eyes, "you have abandoned my cultivation."


    After hearing what long Liyu said, everyone was stunned. Just now, they could see that long Liyu was in pain. However, seeing that long Liyu could stand up again, they thought that Murong''s attack was not very heavy. But now it seems that things are not so simple. It turns out that at that time, Murong had already destroyed long Liyu''s accomplishments.


    "That''s right. I''ve ruined your accomplishments." The expression on Murong''s face remained unchanged. "This is a light punishment. Don''t forget that you couldn''t even stand up before. Now it''s just a waste of your cultivation, not the whole person. It''s very kind. "


    Just that a Xuanli inside, with her unique power of life. She didn''t directly destroy long Liyu''s Dantian, but she used the power of life to cut off the operation of long Liyu''s meridians. Therefore, there is Xuanli in long Liyu''s body. However, she can no longer run those Xuanli. It''s like having a huge amount of wealth, but you can''t use it. This reality makes people feel more desperate.


    Before, she had done the same thing to Murong Qingxue. At that time, Murong Qingxue could be repaired with pills. But now it is not the same, with the growth of her cultivation, the power of life in her body has become more and more powerful.


    This time, even if long Liyu used the elixir, he didn''t want to be able to repair those meridians again.


    Moreover, she left a trace of life in long Liyu''s body. As long as there are external forces trying to repair long Liyu, the power of life will cut off long Liyu''s meridians again.


    After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyu''s heart was full of hatred. After so much suffering, she could finally practice again. But now Murong Qingyan destroyed her again. How could she be reconciled?


    But she also knows that she can''t hurt Murong Qingyan any more. Therefore, she could only swallow all her hatred.


    However, she can feel that although she can''t run Xuanli, her Dantian is still there. As long as Dantian is still there, there is hope for her to practice again.Murong Qingyan naturally saw the complex thoughts on long Liyu''s face. There was an interesting smile in the corner of her mouth.


    It''s more fun, isn''t it? It''s boring to be desperate all at once. Now it''s very good. She still leaves a glimmer of hope for long Liyu. Then, in this hope, long Liyu will continue to experience disappointment and finally become desperate.


    Despite the result, she couldn''t see it. However, this did not hinder her good mood.


    What happened in those days has come to light. On the surface, this is the end of the matter. Although the punishment of duoyoushui has not been decided yet, it can be expected that it will not come to a good end.


    As for long Liyu, she will be imprisoned again. When long Liyuan leaves, she will leave with her.


    Shuilingshan has also been taken away by the people of the water family, and her result is conceivable. When she got back to the water house, she probably didn''t stay long. Because the water family should soon arrange her marriage to the eldest son of the Ming family. Because shuilingshan escaped from marriage before, it was delayed.


    However, the most surprising thing is that after the end of this incident, a more important thing happened again in the Beiying family, that is, Beiying Liujing, the eldest lady of the Beiying family, is crazy.


    It turned out that as early as when Beiying Liujing was sick, she was not sick, but crazy.


    Now duo Youshui is imprisoned, and the servant girl who serves Liujing in Beiying is worried that she will bear the responsibility, so after thinking about it, she decides to tell the story.


    After learning the news, Beijing Film Hongguang was greatly shocked. Yes, he really doesn''t like the daughter of Beiying Liujing. It''s not only because Beiying Liujing was born of Youshui, but also because of its unruly nature.


    But anyway, it''s all my daughter. Now that he knows his daughter is crazy, how can he be calm?


    At the same time, in his heart, he was even more dissatisfied with duoyoushui. This matter has already happened, but duo Youshui has been hiding it. Isn''t this delaying the treatment of Beiying Liujing?


    After Beiying Liujing''s affairs became public, Beiying Hongguang didn''t care about anything, so he began to use the power of Beiying family and began to seek medical advice for Beiying Liujing.


    Everything outside seems to be in trouble, but Murong Qingyan seems to know nothing, still quietly stay in the guest house.


    Murong Xizhao, Chen Ruoshui and she are not in the same guest house, because they all need to recuperate, so Beiying Hongguang has arranged a quieter guest house for them.


    Usually, Murong Qingyan often went to visit them. However, most of the time, she stayed in the guest house with huangfujue.


    Long Liyuan often goes to Murong after she comes to Beiying family. There''s no way. Murong Qingyan is the most familiar person in the Beiying family.


    Just like now, long Liyuan came here again to find Murong Qingyan.


    Sitting opposite Murong Qingyan, long Liyuan held her cheek with one hand and said with a smile, "Qingyan, I really didn''t expect that you actually have friendship with the Beiying family in the ancient city. It''s really a surprise to me."


    "It''s not just me, isn''t it your cousin?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "or do you want to climb up some friendship?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 171

    "Forget it," said long Liyuan, shaking her hand after hearing Murong''s words. "I want to live a few more years. These things are not suitable for me."


    Looking at long Liyuan''s appearance, Murong Qingyan feels funny, "Liyuan, your reaction is too terrible! You know, the Beiying family is one of the largest in the ancient city! Many people have tried their best to get close to the Beijing film family! Don''t even give you this chance now! "


    "Let''s forget such a chance!" Long Li kite make complaints about it. "If you hadn''t said it, I didn''t know that the man was dragon Li Yu. In this way, even I don''t know myself. I don''t want such an opportunity. "


    After hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong tilted her face and pursed her lips with a smile. "Have you informed the long family about long Liyu? What did they say? "


    "What else can I say?" Long Liyuan shrugged her shoulders and said, "my grandfather said that. Let me take long Liyu back then. As for the punishment, it has nothing to do with me. However, long Liyu''s life will not be as good as before when he returns to his home. "


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the implication of longliyuan, Murong Qingyan was a little curious. "What happened to your family?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Long Liyuan said faintly, "you know what my third aunt did before. Now the three aunts have been driven out of the dragon family, and the third uncle can''t live alone all his life. He has now found his next wife, and his grandfather has no objection


    After hearing long Liyuan''s words, Murong looks clear. If this is the case, I''m afraid long Liyu''s life will be really hard after he goes back. If long Liuqi has a new wife, it means that he will have other children. At that time, we can imagine what kind of life long Liyu, a waste who can''t even practice, will lead.


    "Well, don''t talk about her." Longliyuan waved, looked at Murong and said with a smile, "it seems that you are the most comfortable in your life! What''s more, after a short period of time, your accomplishments have increased again. "


    Every time she sees Murong Qingyan, she will find that Murong Qingyan''s accomplishments have improved. And every time we make progress, it''s not small. In the face of such a situation, she is really envious!


    "Your accomplishments have also improved a lot!" Murong tilted his face and looked at longliyuan. "It seems that you are also working hard to cultivate during this period of time."


    "Of course." Longliyuan nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t know before, but now I know. How can I not work hard! If we don''t work hard, we will have no future. "


    Now that she has known everything, she naturally has to work hard. Especially after seeing Murong''s progress, she was even more determined to practice hard, then fly up and stay with the rotor.


    "It looks like you already know what you''re going to do." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "that''s good."


    "Speaking of it, I really envy you!" Long Liyuan looked at Murong, sighed, and then said, "huangfujue can always be with you, but I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    In fact, she is not complaining, just a little envious. Moreover, Murong Qingyan is her good sister. She will be happy to see Murong Qingyan happy.


    "Then you won''t have to envy me soon." Murong tilted his face, shrugged and said with a smile, "because soon we are all the same."


    Because after this time, huangfujue will leave here and go back to the demon world. Although huangfujue said that he would try his best to handle things well and then come back. But she knew in her heart that huangfujue had been away from the demon world for so long that she would never come back in a short time.


    Moreover, she also had a hunch that huangfujue''s return this time did not seem so simple. It''s just that she doesn''t know what''s going on. She always felt that the next time they met, they might not be on this continent.


    "Really?" Longliyuan doesn''t understand Murong''s meaning at all. She says excitedly, "can the rotor also stay with me?"


    If so, that would be great. With the rotor around her, she felt as if she would be more motivated.


    "Then you are mistaken." Murong chuckled, "I mean, huangfujue will leave soon. We will be the same then. Also, this time, the rotor should go back with it. Moreover, they should not be able to come back in a short time. So in this short period of time, you''d better get along with the rotor. "


    "Really?" After hearing Murong''s words, long Liyuan was startled, "why didn''t you tell me that?"


    At the thought of leaving, she felt a sour feeling in her heart.


    "I don''t know how to talk to you." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "that''s why he''s always dragging it off."After listening to Murong''s words, long Liyuan looks a little restless. She wants to find it now. But she was worried that it was not good for her to run away suddenly. For a moment, she also seemed very hesitant.


    Looking at longliyuan''s appearance, Murong could not help laughing. She pushed longliyuan and said with a smile, "well, since you want to find the rotor, go! Now even if you still stay here, your heart will probably fly to the rotor. "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s teasing words, long Liyuan''s cheek turned red. She glared at Murong Qingyan and said angrily, "am I such a person who values color over friends in your eyes? I''m angry now and I don''t want to talk to you


    With that, long Liyuan got up, then turned and left. However, when she left, she seemed to be in a hurry. He looked worried, as if he had something important to do.


    Looking at longliyuan''s appearance, Murong Qingyan knows what it is even without saying it. However, she will not interfere in the affairs of little lovers.


    When huangfujue came back from the outside, he saw Murong Qingyan alone in the room. At first, there were some frowns, which suddenly relaxed a lot. Since this period of time, long Liyuan often comes here, which is the biggest light bulb disturbing the relationship between him and Yan''er. Now that the light bulb is gone, he is naturally happy.


    "Jue, you''re back!" Seeing the figure of huangfujue, Murong tilted her face down and shook her head with a smile


    "Don''t you know that very well?" Huangfujue did not answer the rhetorical question.


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s natural reply, Murong could not help laughing, "why do you care about Li Yuan like this? She just hasn''t seen me for a long time. That''s why she did it. However, you can rest assured that in the following time, she should not have the mind to come over. She still has to pester the rotor! "


    "Did you talk to her?" Huangfujue raised her eyebrows.


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "I can''t hide from her about leaving. By the way, how are you today? "


    The reason why huangfujue is not here today is that she has something to deal with.


    "It went well." Huang Fu Jue nodded, "it''s just a small matter."


    "That''s good," Murong said with a smile. "Jue, you''ve been with me for a long time, so there are so many things in the demon world."


    She also knew that if it wasn''t for her, huangfujue would not have happened so much. However, even so, she still greedily wanted Huangfu Jue to stay with her.


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue went to her, sat down, and then said, "these things have nothing to do with you. And for you, no matter what happens, I''ll enjoy it. "


    Murong Qingyan''s mouth raised a sweet smile, "I know, in fact, I also like you to stay with me. However, I also know that this is impossible. You have your own business to do. Jue, when the work here is finished, I will concentrate on repairing it. At that time, you will be waiting for me in the demon world. "


    She was also telling huangfujue in disguise that she would shut up and concentrate on cultivation after the event was over. Therefore, there was no need for huangfujue to rush to her side, just waiting for her in the demon world. She will fly up to the upper bound as soon as possible.


    Huangfujue naturally understood the meaning of Murong''s words. After a long silence, he finally spoke again, "OK, I''ll be there waiting for you, waiting for you to come to me."


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "I will be quick."


    Huangfujue''s mouth was filled with a faint smile. When she looked at Murong, the tenderness of her eyes deepened.


    "By the way, Jue, you should have time tonight!" Murong looked at huangfujue and said with a smile, "it''s been so many days. I want to see duoyoushui. Some things should be settled as soon as possible. "


    "Well, I''ll take you there tonight." Huangfujue never refused Murong''s request.


    At night, the figures of Murong Qingyan and huangfujue disappeared from the room. However, none of this has been discovered.


    Duo Youshui doesn''t know how long the time has passed. Since that day, she has been locked in such a dark little room. In this room, there is no light, there is no sound around, there is only boundless silence and death.


    Naturally, she knows where this place is. This is where the Beiying family imprisons the felons. She had heard of such a place in the Beiying family before. It''s just that she''s never been here. Unexpectedly, she came to this place for the first time as a prisoner. It''s really unpredictable!Here, she didn''t even feel the passage of time. She didn''t know how long she had been locked up or whether she had another day to leave. Even, if it wasn''t for her mental strength, maybe she would have been driven crazy by such an environment.


    At this time, there was a wave of space in the room, and then there was a glimmer of light in the room. With the appearance of light, there are two more figures in the room.


    When the light suddenly appears in the room, duo Youshui is very uncomfortable. Too long in the dark, and now suddenly see the light, her eyes are tingling. She quickly closed her eyes. After a long time, she slowly opened them again.


    After opening her eyes again, she naturally saw two figures that suddenly appeared. As soon as she saw one of them, she immediately gnashed her teeth, "Murong Qingyan, how can you be here?"


    Yes, the people who suddenly appeared were naturally huangfujue and Murong Qingyan.


    "Ha ha, why, duoyoushui, it seems that you don''t welcome me very much!" Seeing the attitude of Duo Youshui, Murong Qingyan didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "but I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve become haggard. Now if you stand up, I''m afraid few people will believe that you are the master mother of the Beiying family


    Duoyoushui is not in a good condition now. Although no one has ever done anything like extorting a confession by torture to her, her mental state is very bad when she is locked up in such a space. After a few days of detention, her face was very pale, even with a faint yellow inside. After a few days, the face, which had been properly maintained, seems to have aged a lot. The crow''s feet around the forehead and around the corners of the eyes are all out. That pair of eyes inside uneasy blood, looks really terrible. It can be said that today''s duoyoushui looks more than ten years older than when we first met.


    "Hum, Murong Qingyan, the reason why I have come to such a state now is because of you?" Duo Youshui''s red eyes were filled with endless hatred, "I have nothing now. What else do you want? "


    "Ha ha, have you really lost everything?" Murong said with a sneer, "in fact, you should have lost nothing! Because those things are not yours. It''s not a loss to return them now! "


    "Murong Qingyan, don''t talk nonsense here." after hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, the whole person of duoyoushui was very excited. "It''s clear that you made me lose everything. Do you want to pretend that nothing happened now?"


    "Duo Youshui, I don''t have the cheek like you." Murong tilted his face and raised an ironic smile. "At the beginning, you were able to marry into the Beiying family because of deception? Now it''s just that everything is back to normal. Compared with you, my parents are miserable! They are all because of you, that''s why they have suffered so many disasters. "


    "Well, if it wasn''t for Chen Ruoshui''s seduction, I wouldn''t have done things that were irrational." Duo Youshui said coldly, "Murong Qingyan, if you want to blame it, blame your restless mother!"


    Hearing the words of duoyoushui, Murong said with a smile instead of anger, "duoyoushui, it seems that you haven''t realized your mistake until now! However, this is also very good, at least in the face of you, I can do more


    No matter what duoyoushui said today, it can''t justify what she did. What''s more, she still doesn''t know what the Beiying family is going to do with duoyoushui. However, she can be sure that if there is no way to completely solve the problem of duoyoushui, there will always be a future trouble.


    Especially for a deep-seated person like duoyoushui, as long as she seizes the opportunity, she will fight back.


    Therefore, she will never leave any chance for such a person.


    After hearing Murong''s words, duoyoushui was shocked. She suddenly looked up and looked at Murong''s words. There was a trace of fear in her tone that she didn''t even find out. "Murong''s words, what do you want to do? You should not forget that this is the Beiying family, not a place where you can be presumptuous. "


    Originally, she thought Murong Qingyan suddenly appeared here just to ridicule her. Because this is the Beiying family, she never thought that Murong Qingyan would be here. However, it seems that Murong Qingyan really wants to settle with her this time.


    "Of course I know this is the Beiying family." Murong tilted his face with an ironic smile, "but what about that? Even if I kill you here now, will anyone else know? "


    Looking at the bloodthirsty light of Murong Qingyan''s eyes, duoyoushui didn''t know that she was joking. Her eyes began to get flustered, and her tone was a little trembling. "Murong Qingyan, I warn you, don''t mess with me. The owner hasn''t announced how to punish me. What qualifications do you have as an outsider to say here? I warn you, now if you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being rude. "Although this is the place where serious criminals are held, there are still guards outside. As long as there is too much noise here, people outside will surely find out.


    "You want to shout, don''t you?" After hearing the words of Duo Youshui, Murong Qingyan seems to have heard a joke, "do you really think I would be so stupid and give you such a chance? Since I''m here today, I''ve made all the preparations. "


    "Murong Qingyan, don''t make a mystery here. What do you want?" When duoyoushui looks at Murong''s face, his eyes are full of hatred.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to kill you either." Looking at the appearance of Duo Youshui, Murong tilted his face with a smile, "because even if I kill you, there is no way to change the fact that has happened. My parents'' suffering in recent decades will not disappear."


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, duoyoushui not only has no trace of happiness, but is more afraid. Because, she thinks, what she is about to face is perhaps more terrible consequences.


    Sure enough, Murong Qingyan''s next words proved those conjectures in her heart.


    "Duo Youshui, you are a member of the Chen family. It''s the Chen family that gives you everything, but you use them to hurt the Chen family." Murong Qingyan''s face became condensed, "in that case, I will take back everything that Chen family gave you."


    The Alchemy skill of duoyoushui was learned from the Chen family. However, she used the refined pills to bribe people to hurt her father and mother, which she could not tolerate. Since duo Youshui dares to do such a thing, he has to bear the consequences.


    Duo Youshui''s eyes are wide open. When he looks at Murong, his eyes are full of fear. She didn''t know what Murong would do to her next. But she knew it would never be a good thing.


    Looking at the expression of fear on duoyoushui''s face, Murong Qingyan''s face has no change. She reaches out her hand indifferently and attacks duoyoushui.


    Duo Youshui wants to hide, but then she finds that Murong''s attack is not aimed at her body, but at her mental power.


    She couldn''t dodge. She could only feel a sharp pain in her brain. The tingling feeling made her feel like her head was about to explode. She held her head and wanted to shout, but she couldn''t shout out.


    I don''t know how long it took for duoyoushui to find that the stabbing pain in his brain finally began to ease. When the tingle finally disappeared, her forehead was covered with sweat.


    She was lying on the ground like a dog in a state of distress.


    However, her disaster is not over yet, because at this time, Murong Qingyan directly came forward, and then gathered Xuanli in her hand, and directly attacked her Dantian.


    She wanted to hide, but she found that she had no strength.


    After all the pain is over, the fundus of duoyoushui''s eyes become lifeless. There is no luster in her eyes. If she is not still breathing, she will probably think it is a corpse.


    She felt that it was better to die than to live now! Because at the moment, whether she is spiritual or cultivation, she is abandoned by Murong. That is to say, now she is a real waste. After that, she couldn''t help but have no way to refine and cultivate.


    This is what Murong Qingyan said. She wants to take back everything the Chen family gave her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.Chapter 172

    "Murong Qingyan, you are cruel enough." Duo Youshui raised his head difficultly. When he looked at Murong, his eyes were filled with endless hatred.


    "I''m nothing compared with you." Murong tilted his face and shrugged his shoulders. "Moreover, since you dare to do so many things, you should have thought that there would be retribution! Now it''s time for you to repay. "


    "You --" after hearing Murong''s words, duoyoushui gritted his teeth with hatred, "don''t be too proud. Do you think you can really be so rampant all your life?"


    "I don''t want you to worry about what I''ll do in the future." Murong tilted his face with a smile, "because you can never see my future, and you don''t have such a long life."


    Even if Beijing Film Hongguang finally decides not to kill duo Youshui, now duo Youshui will not last long! If there is no cultivation, no spiritual power, it is a useless person. Originally, duo Youshui was not young, but now he became a useless man. But his aging speed would be several times faster than that of ordinary people! According to this calculation, Duoyou water should not have a few days to live.


    Duo Youshui only feels that his heart is full of anger, but those anger can''t be released. She can''t do anything now. She can only look at Murong with resentful eyes.


    In the face of duoyoushui''s resentful eyes, Murong''s face didn''t change. "Duoyoushui, the reason why you end up like this is entirely your own fault. You can''t blame others. Now you have returned the things you got from the Chen family. In the future, it will be clear between you and the Chen family. "


    With that, Murong Qingyan did not pay attention to duo Youshui. He took huangfujue''s hand and left the room directly. Just like when they came, there was no sound when they left.


    The room fell into darkness again, as if nothing had happened. But at this time is lying on the ground hard breathing of the flower Youshui is explaining, just in this room is what happened.


    At the moment when Murong''s figure disappeared in the room, duo Youshui didn''t get up. One is that she has no strength now, and the other is that her heart has lost all hope at this time. Now she has become a complete loser, and is about to face the punishment of the Beiying family. She doesn''t even know if she has a future.


    At the thought of this, she felt that it might be better to die than to live. However, it happened that she did not even have the courage to seek death. She could only wait for her final outcome here.


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t care about the ending of duoyoushui. Now that duoyoushui has been punished, she doesn''t have to do anything more.


    After staying in Beiying family for a few days, Murong Qingyan and others are going to leave.


    Long Liyuan had already gone back a few days ago. Of course, she was escorted back by the rotor. As for long Liyu, he was naturally taken back by long Liyuan.


    Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui naturally left with Murong Qingyan. This time they came to Beiying family, it was just for the sake of douyoushui. Although the punishment of duoyoushui has not come out yet, they also believe that the Beiying family will not let duoyoushui go so easily.


    Moreover, although duoyoushui has done a lot of wrong things, Chen Ruoshui still has no way to hate duoyoushui. So the only choice she has now is to escape. She doesn''t want to see duo Youshui accept punishment, so she chooses to leave.


    In the early morning of this day, Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui went to North Yinghong to deliver their advertisement.


    After hearing that Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui were going to leave, Beiying Hongguang was very surprised. "Isn''t there a place where the hospitality is not good? Just say it. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Murong Xizhao quickly shook his head, "it''s just that we''ve been in the Beiying family for a long time. It''s time to say goodbye. Besides, my father-in-law also misses Ruoshui, so we plan to go back as soon as possible. "


    Although hearing Murong Xizhao say so, Beiying Hongguang still couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you stay in Beiying family for more days! Besides, the affair of duoyoushui is not over. Don''t you want to see duoyoushui punished? "


    "No, really." Chen Ruoshui smiles and shakes his head, "master of Beiying, I know what you mean. Although Youshui has done a lot of harm to me, we used to be very good sisters. So, I don''t want to see what will happen to her


    After hearing Chen Ruoshui''s words, Beiying hongguangben was full of words to keep. He knows what Chen Ruoshui means. In fact, he has his own selfishness in trying to keep it. Although he knew that it was impossible between him and Chen Ruoshui, he still wanted to see Chen more.


    I don''t know when they will have the chance to meet again. I still remember that the last time they met was decades ago. But now that Chen Ruoshui has said that, he can''t say what he wanted to stay."All right!" After a long time, Beiying Hongguang sighed and said, "since you are determined to leave, I will not leave you. I hope we can meet again in the future. "


    Speaking, Beijing Film Hongguang still can''t control his mood, eyes involuntarily fall on Chen Ruoshui.


    "Then we''ll leave first." Murong Xizhao bowed his hand and then left with Chen Ruoshui.


    It''s not that he can''t understand what Beiying Hongguang''s eyes represent. However, his heart is also very clear, he and if the feelings between water, not other people can get in. He also absolutely believes in his wife, so there is no need to say something.


    Looking at Chen Ruoshui''s figure leaving without looking back, Beiying Hongguang can''t help feeling a sense of melancholy. The woman who lived in his heart was so beautiful. However, he recognized the wrong person and caused a lifetime of regret.


    If he had not been cheated by duoyoushui, could he live happily now? It''s a pity that there is no if in this world. Since he mistook the woman in his heart, he would have lost her forever.


    At the thought of these, Beiying Hongguang felt that his heart was blocked by something, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue also went to the north to take leave of CHENFENG and shuilingxin. Of course, the person who speaks is Murong.


    When hearing that Murong Qingyan was about to leave, shuilingxin was reluctant, "Qingyan, do you really want to leave in such a hurry? Chen Feng and I are about to get married. Why don''t you wait until after our wedding, and then you can leave! "


    After this period of time together, she is really Murong Qingyan as a good friend. In particular, Murong Qingyan has repeatedly saved her life. It is also because Murong tilts her face that she has a way to expose the true purpose of Nanfeng Ruolan. Now suddenly heard Murong Qing Yan to leave the news, she is very reluctant.


    "No Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "Now that everything is over, it''s time to leave. As for your wedding, I won''t attend. I''d like to wish you a hundred years of good union and a long-term marriage. "


    Now that she has decided to leave, she will not be delayed by anything.


    Although I have known Murong''s answer for a long time, shuilingxin is still very disappointed, but she won''t force others to take care of herself


    "You too." Murong Qingyan took out a bottle of pills from the space with a smile, handed it to shuilingxin, and said with a smile, "this is my wedding gift for you."


    Shuilingxin takes the bottle from Murong Qingyan and takes it away. Although I don''t know what kind of pills are in it. But this is a kind of heart of Qing Yan, she naturally won''t refuse.


    At this time, duo Youshui and Beiying CHENFENG don''t know. The bottle is full of nine pills. If they had known, they might not have taken it so happily.


    You know, now in this continent, there are only ten pills of the highest rank. Thus we can see how precious the nine grade pills are.


    The next day, Murong Qingyan and others left the Beiying family. Then, after leaving the ancient city, they went back to Chen''s house without any delay.


    After returning to the Chen family, Murong Qingyan also moved to another yard. In the past, the reason why she lived in Qiwu courtyard was because Chen Ruoshui was in that courtyard. Now Chen Ruoshui has woken up, and now Murong Xizhao is back. The Qiwu courtyard should be returned to its original owner.


    Another important thing is that Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui decide that they will live in the Chen family in the future.


    Murong Xizhao has learned everything from Murong Qingyan, including the Murong family and the things Murong Qingxue did to Murong Qingyan. After knowing everything, Murong Xizhao was completely disappointed with the Murong family. He did not expect that his father, his family, after his disappearance, not only did not take good care of his daughter, but also did so many excessive things to his daughter.


    Such a home, he really does not want to go back. Moreover, that Murong Qingxue is not his daughter, and he has no nostalgia for the Murong family.


    When we know that Murong Qingxue is not Murong Xizhao''s daughter, Murong Qingxue is really scared. However, after thinking about it, she seemed to understand something. No wonder she has been fighting Murong for a long time! So they are not sisters at all!


    Knowing that Murong Xizhao plans to stay with him in the Chen family, Chen Ruoshui is very happy. She was seriously injured and comatose for so many years that her father never gave up on her. When she woke up this time, she found that her father was really old. If she could, she wanted to be with her father.


    Now she can stay in Chen''s house with her father, not to mention how happy she is.Seeing Chen Ruoshui''s happy appearance, Murong Xizhao knew that his decision was right.


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t have many opinions about where to stay. As long as she can be with her parents, and she can be with them for a short time.


    After knowing that all three members of the Chen Ruoshui family intend to stay in the Chen family, the happiest person is Chen Shanghua.


    All along, his favorite is this daughter. Even so, her daughter disobeyed him and insisted on marrying Murong Xizhao. Although his mouth is scolding, his heart is still very worried about this daughter. Later, the daughter was seriously injured and comatose for many years in order to find herbs for him.


    Now that his daughter wakes up, she can even stay with him in the future. How can he be unhappy!


    At this time, everyone''s heart may be happy, except for one person. This person is no other than Murong.


    Because now the business of Beiying family is over, and they are back to Chen family. That means one thing, that is, huangfujue is about to leave.


    Even if already had psychological preparation, but at the time of parting, Murong Qingyan''s heart is still very uncomfortable.


    The night is already deep, usually at this time, Murong Qingyan already had a rest. But today, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. Because tomorrow, huangfujue will leave.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan was sitting on huangfujue''s thigh, his hands clasping huangfujue''s neck, and his head was buried in huangfujue''s chest.


    "Jue, you are leaving tomorrow." Murong Qing Yan''s voice with a trace of imperceptible loss and not give up.


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s heart surged with a sense of reluctance. He really wants to tell Murong Qingyan that if he doesn''t leave, he will stay with her all the time.


    However, he will know that he can''t. It''s too long for him to leave the demon world. There are many things he needs to deal with in person. Although in accompany Murong Qing Yan, he will still take time to go back to the demon world to deal with things. But it''s very important for a long time to come down, still can''t.


    Now, he must go back to the devil''s world, otherwise, the devil''s world will be in chaos. Moreover, after he goes back, he has a very important thing to do. This matter is related to the rise of Murong Qingyan, can not tolerate a trace of carelessness.


    "Jue, you have to wait for me in the demon world, you know?" Murong Qingyan didn''t force huangfujue to answer anything. She continued, "and you must be clean. You can''t look at other women, you know? Not only can''t you see them, but you have to treat them as if they don''t exist, you know? "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue couldn''t help laughing. He gently hugged Murong and said, "OK, I know. I won''t look at other women more."


    "That''s right." After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s reply, Murong tilted her face and nodded with satisfaction, "if I know you have any affair with other women, then I will --"


    "what about you?" Huangfujue joked.


    "Then I''ll castrate you directly," Murong said with a cold smile, "so that you won''t feel uneasy."


    After hearing Murong''s cruel words, Huangfu Jue laughed instead of anger. Even his voice was full of a smile. "For my own personal safety and to protect your future happiness, I really need to clean myself up!"


    "That''s a must." Even Murong could not help laughing, but her smile became a little reluctant when she thought of the separation of tomorrow. "Jue, you believe me, I will reach the robbery period in the shortest time, and then fly to the upper boundary to find you."


    "I believe you." Huangfujue''s hand gently patted Murong''s back. "However, I don''t want you to be too worried. You know, it takes peace of mind to cultivate such things. If you''re too anxious, it''s not good. If you want to be quick, it''s not good. And, in a hundred years, I hope you don''t soar. "


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong could not help frowning, "Jue, what do you mean? Why can''t it soar within a hundred years? "


    In fact, although she is in the middle of Mahayana now, she still has a long way to go before she can survive. Within a hundred years, she should not have reached the point where she can fly! However, she was very curious. Huangfujue would say that she didn''t want her to rise in a hundred years.


    "Because in another hundred years, the restrictions on this continent and the upper boundary will be broken." Huangfujue continued, "it''s very difficult for trade to soar before this forbidden curse is opened. Therefore, you must remember that in a hundred years, you can never go through robbery and soar. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan was shocked. She suddenly raised her head, and her face was shocked. "Jue, is what you said true? Will the forbidden curse between heaven and earth really be opened in a hundred years


    You know, the forbidden incantation between this continent and the upper boundary has existed for tens of thousands of years. It''s also because of the existence of this forbidden curse, so for so many years, no one has been able to survive successfully. All the strong men fell in the time of the robbery.But now he told her that the curse was about to be broken. How could this not shock her!


    "It''s true." Huang Fu Jue nodded and said with certainty, "after a hundred years, the ban will be broken."


    "That''s great." Murong Qingyan beamed with joy, "as long as the forbidden curse of heaven and earth is broken, then the strong of this continent can rise."


    Looking at Murong''s excited appearance, huangfujue felt funny. However, he did not say anything.


    "Jue, how do you know?" After calming down, Murong asked curiously.


    "Naturally, I have my own channel to know." After rubbing Murong''s hair, Huang Fu Jue said with a smile, "don''t think too much, just practice well. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Yes, yes." Murong tilted her face and nodded with a smile, "in fact, I''ve already planned. After you leave, I''ll shut up and practice."


    "Then practice well." Huangfujue said softly, "I will be waiting for you in the demon world. At that time, I will marry you back with the most solemn ceremony. "


    When Murong Qingyan arrives at the demon world, their marriage should be ready. At that time, he wants to let everyone know who his queen is. He will marry the girl he likes in the witness of all walks of life.


    Hearing that Huangfu Jue suddenly mentioned her marriage, Murong''s face turned red. However, her heart is very happy.


    On this evening of parting, Murong Qingyan nests in huangfujue''s arms. Both of them talk happily, even if they don''t have any nutrition.


    At dawn, Murong Qingyan had already fallen asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping face in her arms, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness, and a strong sense of reluctance.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to leave Yan''er at all. But now the short leave, is for the future two people can be together for a long time. So even if there is more in his heart, he still wants to leave.


    Huangfujue picked up Murong Qingyan and gently put it on the bed, then picked up the quilt and covered it gently. All his movements were very gentle, as if he was afraid that if his movements were heavier, he would wake Murong Qingyan.


    After covering Murong''s face with quilts, Huangfu Jue leaned over, printed a kiss on Murong''s forehead, and then whispered, "my bride, I''m waiting for the moment when you come to me."


    The sound was so light that it seemed to dissipate in the air at any time. But the deep love contained in the words can not be ignored.


    Soon, huangfujue got up, then turned around and disappeared into the air. All this was quick, not even looking back.


    Because he was afraid that if he looked back and saw the sleeping cheek, he would be reluctant to leave.


    At the moment when huangfujue left, Murong Qingyan, who was still sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes. Looking at the empty room, she could not help but feel a sense of melancholy.


    Involuntarily, she reached out her hand and touched her forehead. The temperature of the kiss from Huangfu Jue just now seemed to be still on her forehead.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t help chuckling. Now she has no time to hurt spring and autumn here. The most important thing for her now is to cultivate well and strive for her early promotion. At that time, she and huangfujue will be together forever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 1

    On a high mountain in the center of the ancient city, Murong stood there with a strong air. At this time, she appeared here, just to survive and ascend.


    Since returning to the Chen family, huangfujue has left. Not long after huangfujue left, she began to practice in seclusion. As soon as we close the door, 50 years have passed.


    After the closure, she left the Chen family and began to experience everywhere. Her heart is very clear, if you have been closed, for the growth of cultivation is very slow, and may even stagnate. Therefore, after being closed for a period of time, she chose to go outside to experience.


    Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui are reluctant to give up their daughter. In the past so long period of time, they have not been able to accompany this daughter. Now they are back at last, but their daughter has grown so big. Their hearts are very sorry for this daughter.


    However, they also know that they cannot be a stumbling block for their daughter. So although the heart is full of give up, but they still did not retain.


    After leaving the Chen family, Murong Qingyan has been practicing outside. That place is dangerous, so she goes there.


    About 30 years later, she felt that she had enough experience before she set out to return to Chen''s home. After 30 years of experience, her accomplishments have grown rapidly, but also very steadily. Not only she, but also the three little beasts have made great progress. Xiaohong, in particular, has made the greatest progress after her previous experience in the forest of the ancient city, plus the 30 years of experience. Although it still can''t compare with Xiaobai and Mantou, it is very powerful in this continent.


    Murong Qingyan, who came back to Chen''s family again, had already been cultivated in the later period of the robbery. Seeing Murong Qingyan''s accomplishments, Chen Shanghua was shocked. Because he had never seen such a genius, and his accomplishments grew so fast. Moreover, although Murong''s cultivation grew rapidly, it was stable.


    Now the Chen family is almost completely different from before. After all kinds of severe changes by Chen Shanghua, plus the fact that the successor has been determined, the Chen family is now almost at the top of the four families. Probably because of the progress of Murong Qingyan! Now the people in the Chen family are working hard to cultivate themselves, hoping that they can become stronger.


    The happiest person to see such a change is Chen Shanghua. He did not expect that when he was the head of the family, he could see such a Chen family. At the same time, he also knew that it was Murong who brought all these changes, not others.


    He was also secretly congratulating himself that he chose to listen to his ancestors after what happened in the secret place. Otherwise, the current Chen family would not be so brilliant.


    After returning to the Chen family, Murong Qingyan began to slow down his cultivation speed and spend more time practicing alchemy and accompanying his parents. She knows very well that it will not be easy for her to see her parents again after she ascends. So she wants to take advantage of now, to accompany them.


    Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui are naturally very happy. They have always wanted to make up for their daughter, and now they finally have the chance.


    In this way, life is very calm.


    Twenty years later, a great event has taken place in this continent, that is, the successful ascent of people. In fact, this successful person is not someone else, it is just the strong man who was at the peak of the last period of the robbery. That time, when huangfujue and Murong Qingyan were refining and restoring Sudan, they made him aware of something wrong. After that, he didn''t give up, so he kept tracking down this matter, but he was not a little nervous. Finally, one day, as if he suddenly felt the call of the upper world, he no longer restrained his cultivation, and then ushered in a disaster. Everyone thought that he would fall in the sky just like those who had gone through the calamity before. But no one thought that he had succeeded in flying.


    As soon as such news spreads, the whole continent will be boiling. Because there has been no one in this continent for many years. We can''t remember how many years.


    Now some people have succeeded in flying, that is to say, as long as they work hard, they will have the possibility of flying. At the thought of these, many people practice more diligently.


    After knowing that someone has been promoted successfully, many of the strong people who have reached the peak in the later period of the robbery have not suppressed their accomplishments any more. They have been waiting for so many years, and finally hope has come. Naturally, they are not willing to give up this opportunity.


    However, among these people, some of them are successful. However, there are still some people who fell in the process of robbery. Because many of them are not ready, they rush to rob, as if for fear of missing something.


    The fall of these people is just a wake-up call. Also let those who wanted to rescue as soon as possible, for fear of missing the opportunity began to calm down slowly.


    When Murong Qingyan heard the news, he knew that what huangfujue said had been realized. In a hundred years'' time, the forbidden curse between heaven and earth and the upper world will be broken.However, after knowing the news, Murong Qingyan was not in a hurry to fly up immediately. Although she was already thinking of huangfujue crazily. But she didn''t have the impulse, but continued to work hard to make her cultivation more stable. At the same time, she was constantly refining all kinds of pills.


    Now she is a ten grade alchemist. It can be said that in this continent, her alchemy level has reached the highest.


    When you know the news, the happiest person is Yuanli. All along, he knew that his apprentice had great talent in alchemy, but he did not expect that he would reach such a high level at such a young age. It''s not just that he''s out of the blue, it''s more than his talent.


    After another three years, Murong left a lot of pills for the Chen family and went to the high mountain in the center of the ancient city alone.


    After knowing that Murong Qingyan is going to rob, Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui are very worried, but also full of reluctant. Because they know very well that when their daughter gets through the robbery, they will never see her again. But even so, they still can''t stop, because they can''t get in the way of their daughter.


    Standing in the highest place on the mountain, Murong tilted his face with a smile. Although we are about to face the natural disaster, and the rising natural disaster is very severe, as long as we can''t endure it, we are likely to fall. But even so, her heart was full of excitement, even with a little expectation.


    After taking a deep breath, Murong began to let go of all his accomplishments. Soon, a strong breath belonging to the peak of the later period of the robbery spread on this mountain. If a person with lower cultivation is in such a breath, even if he does not die, he will lose half his life!


    It seems that I feel the strong breath of Murong Qingyan. Originally, it was still a clear sky, and dark clouds began to gather. But in a moment, the blue sky became black. The dark cloud was very low, as if you could touch it with your hand. In the dark clouds, there are not flashes of lightning, bringing light.


    However, it is obvious that this ray of light does not bring a ray of light to the dark sky. On the contrary, it makes people feel more heavy.


    As more and more dark clouds gathered, the ground began to wind, and the gusts of wind constantly blowing, with the ground gravel and fallen leaves. In such a scene, it seems even more terrifying.


    It can be said that the situation is like the end of the world. As long as it is to see this scene, I am afraid that few people can still deal with it calmly.


    Murong Qingyan is still standing there calmly, the expression on her face has no change, and the corner of her mouth even has a smile.


    She had made all the preparations long before she came here. Now in the face of such a situation, she is still able to calm down.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that the sky had been brewing. An adult arm thick with a trace of purple sky thunder, then directly toward Murong tilt Yan to split down.


    In the face of such thunder, Murong Qingyan is not afraid. Because now she has the power of purple thunder in her body, even in the face of sky thunder, she doesn''t need to be afraid.


    It''s not so easy to rise to the top of the sky. In the past, it was just necessary to go through the thunder. However, when they fly up, they have to go through three natural disasters: Thunder, ice, fire and illusion. It is only after these three calamities that it is possible to ascend to the upper bound.


    Among them, the last one is also the most difficult one. Because it was not the human body but the human spirit that was tortured. Many people fell in the last disaster.


    Nine days thunder fell, Murong tilted Yan to carry the past. It is probably because there is the power of purple thunder in her body, so although she is also injured by the nine heavenly thunders, they are only minor injuries, not to the root.


    After the end of thunder, the way of heaven didn''t give Murong any time to relax. Ice and fire came to the disaster again. Ice and fire disaster is not so simple, it can almost burn and freeze the soul of a disaster. However, for Murong Qingyan, there is a magic fire in her body, so it is not very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long it took for Murong to survive.


    Although she was protected by magic fire, even so, she still suffered a lot of injuries. At least her clothes have been dyed with blood, her hair has become messy, the whole person looks particularly embarrassed.


    However, after experiencing the disaster of ice and fire, Murong Qingyan didn''t know what was wrong with her. She suddenly felt a pain in her head, and then she seemed to lose all her consciousness.


    "Well -" Murong Qingyan suddenly opened his eyes, but found that he did not seem to have any wounds.


    She looked around and found herself in a very luxurious room. At this time, she was lying on a big bed with clean clothes on her body.Murong Qingyan''s vigilance rose immediately. She didn''t know where she was at the moment, but she remembered that she was just experiencing a disaster.


    At this time, there was a "creak -" sound, and then the door of the room was opened. A girl dressed as a servant girl came in. When she saw Murong''s face on the bed, her face was full of joy. "Miss, you finally wake up. It''s really great. I''ll go to inform the Lord right now."


    Finish saying, haven''t waited for Murong Qing Yan reaction to come over, that servant girl ran out in a hurry.


    Seeing that servant girl coming and going in a hurry, Murong Qingyan felt a headache. It''s not easy for her to see someone. She hasn''t asked about the situation. Now she''s gone. It''s really enough.


    After a while, a figure in a hurry rushed in directly from the outside. Then, a familiar figure rushed directly to the bed, and then Murong tilted her face tightly into her arms, "Yan''er, you finally wake up."


    Feeling the familiar embrace, Murong tilted her face like a fool. She looked at the familiar figure, and then she could not help feeling a sour feeling in her eyes, "Jue, how can you be here?"


    Yes, the person holding her at this time is huangfujue. What''s going on? Just now, she was still robbing. Why is she here now? Also, does huangfujue''s presence here mean that this is the demon world?


    At the thought of this possibility, Murong could not help frowning. Because she thought it all seemed too unreal.


    "You Huangfujue let go of Murong Qingyan, then stretched out her hand and nodded her forehead, "don''t you know where it is?"


    "Is this the devil kingdom?" Murong tilted his face and said, "am I in the demon world now?"


    "You''re too late." Huang Fu Jue shook his head in a funny way. "You have succeeded in crossing the robbery. Now you are in the demon world. Yan''er, you have finally come to me. "


    With that, huangfujue once again held Murong in her arms.


    Murong took a deep breath and felt the familiar breath. His eyes flashed slightly. "Jue, I''m very happy."


    "Me too." Huang Fu Jue nodded, "Yan''er, now you can''t refuse to pick me up. You have come to the demon world. It''s time to put our marriage on the agenda. What kind of wedding do you want? Well - "


    at this time, Huangfu Jue looked up and couldn''t believe that he was leaning towards Murong. At this time, he was wearing a short sword in his belly, and his dark clothes were all wet with blood. At this time, his eyes were all injured," Yan''er, how can you treat me like this? "


    His eyes were full of accusations and disbelief. It seemed that he didn''t believe that his beloved woman would do such things to him.


    "Why can''t I do that?" Murong tilted his face with a sneer. "You are not huangfujue. You should be a part of this illusion."


    In fact, at the beginning, after seeing huangfujue, she also believed that she was really in the demon world. When she saw huangfujue, her joy could not be stopped. However, even so, she did not lose her mind, but more clearly watched all this happen.


    Although all the words and expressions of huangfujue in front of him, even the tenderness and fondness at the bottom of his eyes, seemed very real. But she could feel that the person in front of her was not huangfujue. There was not a trace of huangfujue in his body.


    This also made her sure that one thing, that is, she is still in the process of robbery. And this should be the last part of the apocalypse, the illusion.


    "Yan''er, how can you say that?" When huangfujue looked at Murong, he had a little doubt in his eyes, "you are in the demon world now. So you think you are still robbing! Well, just relax. "


    As he spoke, the injured look on Huangfu Jue''s face had completely disappeared, replaced by endless tolerance and tenderness. It seems that he knows exactly why Murong Qingyan just acted, and he doesn''t feel angry because Murong Qingyan stabbed him.


    "Hum, you don''t have to continue to disguise. You are not huangfujue at all," Murong said. There was no change in the expression on his face. He was still indifferent. "I am very clear about the breath of huangfujue. There is no breath of huangfujue on you. I''ve seen through it for a long time. This is the last disaster! Now that I have seen through it, it means that I have passed the test. "


    Murong Qingyan''s voice fell, huangfujue in front of him began to blur, and then disappeared. Then, everything around is like a broken mirror, which directly becomes a fragment and then disappears.


    When he opened his eyes again, Murong found that he was still on the top of the mountain. After the last calamity of illusion, she felt as if she had lost some shackles.


    The moment Murong opened his eyes, the dark clouds that had gathered in the sky began to disperse. The sky became bright again, even in bursts of golden light.Bathed in the golden light, Murong Qingyan can feel that the injury in her body is slowly healing, and a lot of aura is swarming towards her body. After that large amount of aura poured into her body, she didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, the aura directly transformed into Xuanli and swam in her body. She felt more relaxed in her body than ever before.


    Then, a dazzling golden light came down.


    Murong Qingyan knew that this was the light of receiving and leading to the upper world. She took a look behind her, as if she wanted to take another look at what she missed. Then she turned her head and stepped into the pillar of light without hesitation.


    Soon, the pillar of light disappeared. At the same time, there was Murong Qingyan standing in the pillar of light.


    Naturally, such a big move can not be concealed. When you see the dazzling light column from a distance, you will know that another person has successfully survived the robbery.


    Many people are envious. You know, it''s almost everyone''s dream in this continent to be able to survive and rise to the upper world. Now see others soar, how can their hearts not sigh!


    Chen family -


    Chen Shanghua sits in his study and looks out through the window. He seemed to feel something, and looked in the direction of Murong''s face rising, with a proud smile on his lips.


    In Qiwu courtyard, Murong Xizhao is holding Chen Ruoshui tightly, "shuier, don''t think too much, we just separated for a short time. Did you forget? Qing Yan left us a lot of pills. As long as we step up our cultivation, we will be able to reach that place one day. It''s just the past. "


    "I know." Although the mouth said so, but Chen Ruoshui''s tears still can''t stop, "but my heart is still uncomfortable, Qing Yan she left like this. It''s hard for me to see my daughter again, but now I''m separated. "


    Murong Xizhao didn''t say any more words of comfort. He just hugged Chen Ruoshui tightly and patted Chen Ruoshui''s back with his right hand to give him wordless comfort.


    In the long family, long Liyuan is practicing in her room. All of a sudden, she felt something, and suddenly opened her eyes.


    Then, a smile rose from the corner of her mouth, "Qing Yan, you succeeded. I''m very happy for you. Believe me, I''ll be there soon


    As early as a few days ago, Murong Qingyan had come to say goodbye to her.


    When she knew that Murong Qingyan was planning to go through the robbery and fly up, she was also reluctant, but she was still very happy. Because she is also very clear, over the past hundred years, Murong Qingyan''s yearning for huangfujue is very strong.


    Now Murong Qingyan has finally come to this step, and she is also very happy for Murong Qingyan.


    At the same time, she also secretly urged herself in her heart that she must not be lazy and practice hard, because only in this way can she be reunited with him as soon as possible.


    She hasn''t seen the rotor for a long time, and she doesn''t miss it. However, she firmly believes that through her own efforts, the time for them to get together will soon come.


    What''s more, when Murong Qingyan came to say goodbye to her, he left her a lot of pills, which can help her to cultivate, but there will be no sequelae.


    Looking at the pills on the table not far away, long Liyuan''s mouth began to smile. Then she closed her eyes again and began to concentrate on cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 2

    Murong opened his eyes and looked at the place around him again. Finally, he could not help sighing. She had to admit the fact that she didn''t know where she was now.


    When she flew up to the upper bound along the light column, she finally found out the fact that she didn''t know where she was after her flight. Before, although she had heard about Shangjie from huangfujue, she was not very clear about it.


    However, she was sure that she was no longer on that continent, because she could feel the strange atmosphere around her. Moreover, it has to be said that in the upper bound, the richness of aura is definitely not comparable to that in the lower bound.


    Even in the face of such a totally strange environment, Murong Qingyan did not feel upset. She soon calmed down, and then began to look around at her seat.


    Now she is in a flat open space, there are many woods around. It looks like a forest, but she still can''t figure out which boundary she is in.


    When it comes, it will be settled. She didn''t panic at all. Now that she has come to Shangjie, she and huangfujue should meet again soon. Although she didn''t know how to find huangfujue. However, she believed that huangfujue would certainly know about her coming to this world. At that time, huangfujue will come to her first.


    Think of here, Murong Qingyan directly put Xiaobai out, and then hold Xiaobai, left here. There was no one around. She just came here and felt that she still needed someone to talk to. However, since there is no one, it is OK to find a small animal.


    Murong Qingyan has risen, as a contract beast, Xiaobai is also very clear. Therefore, as soon as you leave the space, you are not surprised to find a new place. To be able to accompany Murong Qingyan''s side, it is particularly excited.


    Along the way, Xiaobai is chirping, let Murong Qingyan just want to be quiet. However, Murong Qingyan did not blame Xiaobai.


    Magic world -


    huangfujue, who was still sitting on the chair, suddenly opened his eyes as if he had sensed something. His eyes were flashing with ecstasy, and he could not help shouting out the name he had been dreaming of, "Yan''er!"


    Then, the space fluctuated, and the figure of huangfujue disappeared in the hall.


    This kind of movement can''t hide from the guards outside.


    "Rotor, what''s the matter, sir?" Whirlwind reaches out his hand, touches the rotor with his elbow, and says, "why did he leave all of a sudden? Do you think it''s because of our future queen


    Now almost all the people in the magic hall know that in your heart, there is already a devil queen. It''s just that the queen hasn''t risen yet, so we can''t see her. However, as we all know, you attach great importance to this queen. They even tried to break through the restrictions between the upper boundary and the next continent.


    You know, it''s not so easy to break the restrictions between a continent and the upper boundary. It took almost a hundred years for a man like zunshang to break the limit. Of course, breaking such restrictions is only one-sided. That is to say, people from that continent can fly up to the upper bound, but people from the upper bound still have to be restricted if they want to go to that continent.


    We all know in our hearts that zunshang spent so much effort just for this future empress devil. Everyone is very curious, who is this devil queen, actually can let you value so much.


    And here they are, the only one who has seen the queen. Even before, the rotor had been away for some time, just to protect the queen.


    "I don''t think you and I can guess anything about you." He took a light look at the whirlwind, "if you have time to gossip here, you might as well deal with the affairs of those elders. If I remember correctly, I should have left this matter to you


    "Well, I really hate these old people." On hearing the words of the rotor, the whole face of the whirlwind collapsed, "you don''t know, that group of old people are so hateful, they even give me to rely on and sell their old people there. Isn''t it just a bunch of bad old men? I only dare to put my face here. When I face you, I dare not even fart. "


    "Since it''s difficult to do it, do it as soon as possible." He said mercilessly, "I''ve told you everything. If you can''t do it well, you should know what the end will be


    After hearing the rotor''s words, whirlwind''s face became more ugly. He walked away slowly with a sad face.


    Stay in place of the rotor, flashing a glimmer of light.


    Today''s mood is so unstable, it must be that miss has risen. In 103, Miss finally rose. However, in such a short period of time, you can survive and soar. Miss''s talent is really not so strong!Now miss and you will be reunited soon. You must be very happy. This is also a great joy for them.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help thinking of another lively and sassy woman. That woman, always so natural and unrestrained, often with a smile on her face. The woman who has an agreement with him, he has been waiting for the day of reunion.


    Now that the young lady has already ascended to the upper bound, he feels that the day when he and long Liyuan meet each other is not far away.


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan and Xiaobai wandered in the forest for a long time. After a long time, she had to admit the sad fact that she was lost.


    "Master, it seems that we have passed here for the third time." Xiaobai looked at the familiar looking tree and said helplessly, "do you think we are lost now?"


    "I can tell you for sure." Murong tilted his face and nodded helplessly, "your feeling is right at all. We are really lost."


    "My God Xiaobai was lying on Murong''s shoulder, drooping his head, a face of depression, "master, what should we do now! If we go on like this, we don''t know how long we will stay here! "


    Originally, it thought that they would soon be able to leave the forest and find a good place to have a good meal and have a good rest. But according to the current situation, they want to leave this forest, and they don''t know how long it will take.


    "I don''t know," Murong tilted her hands, then looked at Xiaobai on her shoulder and said, "Xiaobai, this is the time to play your best role. Otherwise, you can smell it with your nose and see which way we should take. I promise you will take it all. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai drew a few black lines on his forehead, "master, I''m not a dog, so I can''t know which way to go, so you''d better make a decision!"


    He felt insulted. He was a great beast! Moreover, it is still an ancient beast, but now the owner makes it like a dog, judging which way is the way out through the sense of smell. This is to despise it, it is really angry.


    However, when he thought of the situation of two people, no, one person and one beast, he had no time to be angry.


    "Alas After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Murong sighed, "forget it, let''s go on! I believe that we can definitely find a way out. It''s just, maybe we''re going to have a rest in this forest tonight. "


    "There''s no way to do that!" Murong tilted his face and went on, "I don''t know what happened. Every tree here seems to be the same. What''s more, the roads look very similar. I''ve never seen such a forest before


    "Forget it, master, let''s go on!" Xiaobai can''t do anything about it!


    At this time, suddenly there was a loud noise, even with a cry for help.


    After hearing someone''s voice, Murong Qingyan and Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly lit up. After one person and one beast looked at each other, they all saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    It seems that it is really the road of heaven and man! Now that you hear the voice, it means someone. There are people. That means they can get out of here.


    Thinking of this, Murong Qingyan''s steps are faster.


    Not far away, a group of men and women are constantly running towards the front. Every one of them was very embarrassed, their clothes were damaged, and many of them were stained with blood. At this time, their speed was so fast that they could hardly be seen by the naked eye. However, it could be seen that their cultivation was only in the period of combination.


    The reason why they are so fast now is that they all have some magic weapons to escape!


    "Elder martial brother sun, it''s not the way for us to continue to walk like this." Pang Yuansheng kept on advancing, shouting to sun Lei in front of him, "we don''t know when that monster will catch up. If we go on like this, we''ll all be exhausted. "


    Sun Lei nodded and looked calm, which made people feel that he was a very stable person. Just at this time, his brow frowned tightly, which showed his inner depression. He also knows that running like this is not the way, but now they really can''t do anything else except running.


    They don''t know how they got into trouble with that monster. The monster had to chase them. If they were caught up, it would be impossible to defeat the monster according to their cultivation. So they really have no choice but to escape.


    "Brother sun, will we die here! I don''t want to die here. " The most beautiful woman in this group, with tears in her eyes, looked pitiful everywhere.


    If it''s normal, people may feel pity and even comfort when they see her like this. But now is facing a critical moment of life and death, no one has the heart to see and comfort her."Lian Mengyi, it''s this time. You still have the heart to say this." Chulinxing could not help but sarcastically said, "we are running for our lives now. Don''t show off here. Besides, you have the least injuries. You are so happy to shout here. "


    Originally, when they entered the forest, ten people came together. But now only six of them are still on the run. Every one of them has scars, big and small. Among them, Lian Mengyi is the one with the least injury. Because she is beautiful, others are protecting her. However, seeing what Lian Mengyi looks like now, she is really angry.


    "I --" after hearing Chu Linxing''s words, even Mengyi''s Lei tears can''t help falling down. It looks like she has suffered a lot.


    "Well, don''t say any more." Sun Lei opened his mouth and yelled, "it''s time now. We are running for our lives. You still have the heart to fight here. Wait a minute. If that monster catches up, we''ll be dead. "


    Now he was more anxious than anyone else. He is the most accomplished one among them, and he has even reached the time of passing the robbery. This time, he also took this group of younger martial brothers and sisters to experience together. Just, unexpectedly, they will meet such a monster.


    After hearing sun Lei''s scolding voice, no matter Lian Mengyi or Chu Linxing, they dare not speak any more.


    The group continued to gallop forward.


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise, and a dozen green vines came out of the soil. The vines are green, and they look more beautiful than pure jadeite. Among the vines, there is a breath of vitality.


    However, after seeing the vine, the people on the scene didn''t feel happy. On the contrary, their faces became tighter. Because, just now, they have clearly felt the power of the vine. It seems that the vine is full of vitality, but it took the lives of their four companions just now.


    "Be careful not to be attacked." Sun Lei yelled, "now everyone is gathered together."


    At Sun Lei''s command, six people immediately leaned back and began to form a circle.


    "Thunder and lightning --" Sun Lei quickly made a seal in his hand. Then, a sky thunder fell down and chopped directly at the vine.


    The thunderbolt seemed to chop the vine into ashes at any time. However, the fact is totally different from the imagination. After the lightning came down, there was a layer of green light on the vine. After the baptism of thunder and lightning, the light became dim. However, the vine looked as if it had not been hurt too much. It was still green.


    However, after the attack, the vine seemed to be stimulated. It suddenly became crazy, waving its branches and attacking the group of people.


    With such a crazy attitude, I can''t see any vitality at all. At this time, there was only a very violent and bloody smell on the vine.


    The vines frantically attacked the six men. The attack seemed crazy and fast.


    Even though they had already made preparations in their hearts, they could not resist the fierce attack of the vine. They all used fire attack one after another.


    Huokemu, this is an eternal law. In the face of the fire''s attack, the vine slowed down a little. However, even the fire attack, but still did not let the vine attack stop.


    "Ah -" a scream rang out, and the crowd followed the scream and saw such a bloody scene.


    One of them lost his life again because of the vine. His body was pierced by a vine, his eyes were unbelievably wide open, and then he lost all his brilliance.


    "Zhao Yi --" the crowd yelled.


    But now they have no time to mourn for their dead companions. Because they are still facing the attack of this vine. As long as they are not careful, they may become the next prey of this vine.


    At the thought of these, people''s expressions became more alert.


    Once again after the baptism of blood, the vine seemed to be stimulated by the bloody gas and became more crazy. I only heard the sound of "puff, puff, puff", and the vines sprang out of the ground in all directions, shaking like seaweed in the sea, without any vitality, and with a strong bloody atmosphere, it seemed so ferocious.


    "No, we''re surrounded." Sun Lei heart a tight, the expression on the face also appears not very good-looking.


    Under such circumstances, he doesn''t know what they will face next. They don''t even know what this weird vine is. This vine is so powerful that it can not only hide all its branches in the land, but also get close to people without any sound. Most importantly, it seems that any attack is useless to the vine.Are they really going to die here today?


    "Eh --" at this tense moment, a voice broke the silence, and sun Lei and others were stunned. They couldn''t help looking in the direction of the voice.


    Then, they saw a woman walking slowly towards this side in the distance.


    "Help, help us." As soon as he saw someone coming, Lian Mengyi immediately began to shout. She doesn''t care about anything now. She just doesn''t want to die here. Now no matter who it is, she just wants to catch a straw.


    Murong Qingyan has not approached, has seen the situation here. Naturally, what she saw was a group of people surrounded by a lot of vines. However, it was not because she saw that those people were in danger, nor that there was a dead man hanging on the vine. What surprised her was the vine itself.


    She really didn''t think that she had just come to the upper bound, and only had good luck to meet such a treasure. The so-called baby is nothing else, it''s the vine.


    At a glance, she recognized that the vine was a real good thing! It''s the legendary green magic vine. The green magic vine can split into thousands of vines, but its strength will not be compromised. Each of its vines can almost match the firmness of artifact. It can''t be hurt by ordinary attack. The most important thing is that when the green magic vine comes of age, it can even break the space.


    "Master, we are so lucky." At this time, Xiao Bai, who was still lying on Murong''s shoulder, was also very excited. "We just wanted to find someone to ask for directions, but we found such a good thing. If you can accept that green magic vine, it''s a good helper! Besides, this green magic vine can be used as medicine. "


    Yes, although the green magic vine has strong attack power, it is still a kind of spiritual plant after all. The juice of the green magic vine is poisonous. The poison does not harm the body, but the spirit. If it is poisoned by the green magic vine, the spirit of the poisoned person will be slowly corroded, and then the whole person will eventually become a living dead person. The only antidote to the poison of the green magic vine is the flower of the green magic vine.


    If used well, this green magic vine can also be a good herb.


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, and his eyes were shining. "Xiaobai, it seems that it''s not a bad thing for us to get lost."


    If they had not lost their way, they might have left the forest long ago, and they would not have met the emerald vine. If you miss it, you may encounter it in the future.


    Now the distant green magic vine has not reached the full adult state, but its attack power is very strong. Moreover, it should have produced a bit of intelligence.


    "Master, let''s get there now!" Xiaobai hastened to say, "can''t let this green magic vine have a chance to escape."


    "Don''t worry. Since I''ve seen it, I can''t miss it." Murong tilted his face with a confident smile. "Moreover, I don''t think the emerald magic vine has any plan to escape."


    Speaking, Murong Qingyan''s pace is still very slow, there is no plan to speed up.


    Although Xiaobai was worried, he didn''t say anything more. However, its eyes have been staring at the green magic vine, as if as long as the green magic vine has any movement, it can immediately come forward to intercept the same.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s appearance, Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 3

    Sun Lei and others nervously look to Murong''s direction, full of expectation in their eyes. Now they have fallen into a desperate situation, so they are not willing to give up any straw.


    "Help us, I really don''t want to die here." Lian Mengyi yelled, "as long as you are willing to save me, I will not treat you badly. I''m the eldest daughter of Xian yuan Lian''s family. I can give you a lot of rewards. "


    Not only Lian Mengyi, but other people''s hearts are full of expectations. At this time, they did not see who the Chu people were, but they felt that the cultivation of the people who could appear in the forest should be not low. So they all want someone to save them.


    However, with Murong''s approach, disappointment appeared on everyone''s face. Although the highest cultivation of this group of people here is just the time of passing through the robbery. But they can also see that Murong Qingyan is too young, and the breath of that body only looks like the cultivation of human immortals.


    There is only one reason for such people to appear in this forest, that is, they just fell into this place when they were climbing.


    "You go quickly!" Seeing Murong''s face constantly approaching, sun Lei immediately yelled, "don''t come over again, leave here, or you will die."


    Yes, he really wants someone to save him now. But this does not mean that another person''s life will be sacrificed. This woman looks too young, and she just ascended. She really shouldn''t have died in this place. Now they can delay the strange magic vine for a while and let the woman escape.


    "Brother sun, what''s the matter with you?" After hearing sun Lei''s words, Lian Mengyi was very dissatisfied, "why do you want her to leave! More people, more power! "


    Although the woman who suddenly appeared was not much better, her accomplishments were higher than those of them! None of them has reached the cultivation of immortals. If this person delays, they may have a chance to escape.


    Lian Mengyi doesn''t feel selfish at all. In her opinion, it''s much better for others to die than for herself. She would never give up if she had a chance to survive.


    "Meng Yi, don''t say any more." Sun Lei opened his mouth and scolded, then yelled to Murong, "girl, don''t come here, or you will be very dangerous."


    Although other people also want to ask for help, they are not so selfish as Lian Mengyi. In order to survive, they completely ignore the lives of others. So they didn''t say anything, just looked at the strange vine carefully.


    "Master, that woman is so hateful." Lying on Murong''s shoulder, Xiaobai couldn''t help saying, "she still wants to hurt you! However, others have a little conscience and are not so selfish. "


    "That''s interesting." Murong tilted his face with a smile. "However, that woman''s idea is human. After all, no one wants to die! If you have a chance to live, you''ll have to fight for it. "


    "Master, are we going to help them?" Xiaobai curled his lips and suggested unhappily, "in fact, when they are all killed by the green magic vine, we can do it."


    Who let one of this group of people is too annoying, let it really don''t want to help. Moreover, it doesn''t matter that the emerald vine kills all these people.


    "No way." Murong tilted his head and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, don''t forget. What''s the main purpose of saving people this time? If no one leads the way, we want to leave this strange forest, and we don''t know how long it will take! Do you want to stay in the forest for a few more days! I don''t care. It''s up to you. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai''s whole face almost collapsed. He cried and said, "master, I''ll listen to you. However, I still have to say that I really hate that woman. "


    "Since you hate her so much, let her pay a little price!" Murong tilts the corner of the mouth of Yan to start to put on a smile of deep meaning, "just now, didn''t she say? She is a member of Xianyuan Lian''s family. She has a rich family! For those of us who are new here, we must have some money to defend ourselves! "


    After they came to this place, they didn''t know which interface it was or what currency it was. However, it is certain that they do not have the common currency of this interface.


    You know, no matter where you are, it''s hard to move without money. Now someone has to send money to your door. It would be foolish of her to refuse.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Xiaobai''s eyes brightened, and he nodded, "master, you are right, we should kill her severely."


    On the other side, sun Lei and other five people watched Murong''s face get closer and closer. They were very worried. They don''t know why each other didn''t escape, but they don''t want another person in danger. Of course, except Lian Mengyi, she wants the other party to come and save her, or even to be her ghost."You go quickly!" Chu Linxing couldn''t help shouting, "are you a fool? If you don''t want to die, leave quickly, or you will be killed by this monster. "


    Hearing Chu Linxing scold herself as a fool, Murong Qingyan is not angry, because she knows that this woman scolds her for her good. Said, this woman''s heart is good, at least better than just that.


    Murong Qingyan is still not slow to approach them, that look is very leisurely, there is no worry. However, the strange vine, when she approached, did not show any threatening emotion, and even seemed to have a trace of fear. Even, when she approached, the vine could not help retracting.


    This situation is very strange, however, sun Lei and others at this time all the attention in the green magic vine above, so did not notice this change.


    "It seems that you need help!" Murong Qingyan stood not far away, looking at the people surrounded by the green magic vine with a smile, and said, "do you need my help?"


    Although I have been planning to help for a long time, it''s totally different for me to take the initiative and ask for help from others. What''s more, she hopes to make a fortune here.


    "Get out of here." Chulinxing''s face was full of anxiety, "there''s no need to take your own life for us."


    "Chulinxing, what are you talking about?" As soon as she heard Chu Linxing''s words, Lian Mengyi was in a hurry. She quickly said, "please save us. As long as you save us, we will never treat you lightly."


    Sun Lei and Chu Linxing want to say something else, but they are interrupted by Murong.


    "Good." Murong tilted his face with satisfaction and nodded, "then you said that if I saved you, what kind of reward would you give me?"


    "Whatever you want." Even dream Yi''s words are with a trace of crying, "as long as you save me, no matter what kind of reward I have to pay."


    "Then you can give me the money directly!" Murong Qingyan nodded with a smile, "as long as you give me money, then I will save you."


    She is very satisfied with this woman''s intelligence. Unexpectedly so, that she also did not have to hide to tuck in, straight put forward own want to go.


    "Yes." After hearing Murong''s words, Lian Mengyi''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt, "I can give you xianlingshi, which is our common currency here. As long as you save us, I will give you a thousand immortals stone. "


    When Murong Qingyan wants to ask for money directly, Lian Mengyi''s heart is full of disdain and contempt. She felt that such a woman, at first glance, was a local bumpkin and asked for money directly. Sure enough, they are the people who come up from the shabby places in the lower world.


    Murong Qingyan naturally also saw Lian Mengyi''s disdain, but she didn''t care at all. She and this group of people just met by chance, so she did not care about each other''s views on themselves.


    After getting Lian Mengyi''s promise, Murong Qingyan flies directly to this group of people and directly faces the emerald magic vine.


    Seeing Murong''s action, it''s too late for sun Lei and Chu Linxing to stop it. They are ready to help Murong.


    However, after seeing Murong Qingyan''s next move, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t make any fancy moves. She took out the sky killing sword directly from the space. At this time, a strong breath spread directly around.


    Simple!


    Powerful!


    Kill!


    This is the first feeling of others after seeing the sky killing sword. Even though the sword doesn''t look very brilliant, you can feel its power only from its breath. Just, isn''t this woman just rising from the lower world? How can you have such a powerful super artifact?


    Yes, they can clearly feel that the sword in the woman''s hand is a supernatural weapon. Artifact is already very powerful, let alone super artifact!


    For a moment, when other people look at Murong, their eyes are full of doubt. Because they also want to know what kind of origin the woman in front of them is. She can use such a powerful weapon. However, at the same time, their hearts are full of happiness, because the powerful woman in front of them shows that they have a greater hope of survival.


    For other people''s mind, Murong Qingyan doesn''t know at all, and she doesn''t care very much. The sky killing sword was not so powerful. However, before she left, huangfujue had taken away the sword and made it for her again. When she takes back the sword, it will be very powerful.


    However, before she ascended, she never used the sky killing sword again. Because huangfujue had told her before she left that she should never use it again before she ascended. Because the sky killing sword is too powerful. Before she ascended, she had no way to suppress it. If she used it rashly, she would be attacked by the sky killing sword.So, if it''s true, it''s the first time she''s used it since the sword was refined again!


    Against that green magic vine, Murong Qingyan dare not have a trace of contempt, although this green magic vine is a good thing, but the strength is also very strong. Moreover, the green magic vine has not yet grown up, it has grown wisdom, it is even more difficult to recover. As long as it is not careful, it is likely to let it escape.


    Murong tilted his face to release the divine fire in his body, and let it directly cover the sky killing sword. Then he waved the sky killing sword and attacked the emerald magic vine.


    Emerald magic rattan has produced a trace of wisdom, so when it feels the existence of Xiaobai on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder, it is a little scared. That''s why I just kept avoiding Murong. However, it is not the breath that it fears to attack it now, so it has no scruples. Waving the ferocious vine, it attacks Murong.


    In the face of the attack of the green magic vine, Murong tilts her face forward instead of retreating. She holds the sky killing sword and waves towards the vine.


    Seeing this, sun Lei stepped forward and wanted to help. Because just now, they had tasted the power of this strange vine. Although the sword looks very powerful, it is not necessarily useful, because the firmness of the vine is not so strong.


    However, before he took a step, he was stopped by a white ball.


    Stop sun Lei''s official white, it is not angry to look at Sun Lei, not polite to say, "then honestly stay here, don''t go to the host to add chaos."


    At this moment, the man was a weak chicken. He might have been attacked before he got close to the green magic vine. At that time, the host should be distracted to protect him. It''s not a mess. What is it!


    "But -" Sun Lei''s face is not very good-looking.


    No one has spoken to him like this since he was born. All along, he is the existence of the son of heaven, but now he is robbed by people, no, to be exact, it should be a Warcraft. However, now the master of Warcraft is saving them, and he really can''t say anything to refute.


    Thinking of this, he still closed his mouth, and then quietly back.


    However, sun Lei is willing to do so, does not mean that other people are also like this. After seeing Xiaobai''s attitude, Lian Mengyi can''t help saying, "how can you talk like this? Elder martial brother sun is just a kind offer. If you don''t want to accept it, why do you still talk like this? "


    Lian Mengyi thinks that she has promised to pay, so she is the one who has the upper hand. So when she saw Xiaobai''s attitude, she couldn''t bear it. And, all the time, she adores sun Lei. Now when she sees that the person she likes is robbed by a Warcraft like this, she speaks directly.


    Xiaobai took a look at Lian Mengyi and said, "this kind of kindness is unnecessary, and it is likely to be a drag on the existence. In this case, it''s better to stay here. Besides, if any of you here is going to volunteer and have any accident, it''s your own fault. "


    After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Lian Mengyi became even more angry, "you --"


    "well, shut up." Sun Lei took a look at Lian Mengyi, with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    Lian Mengyi saw sun Lei''s warning eyes, even if there is no more dissatisfaction, can only swallow to his stomach. However, she secretly hated this Warcraft. And, of course, the owner of this Warcraft.


    Everyone''s attention once again to Murong Qingyan and that strange vine fight above.


    It was just a moment, and the scene was completely one-sided. Of course, in this one-sided scene, Murong Qingyan is the one who has the upper hand. She is waving a sword with a layer of flame on it. With the wave of the sword, the originally strong vine was cut off like tofu.


    Every time the vine broke, it soon grew out again. But even so, the speed of its growth is not as fast as Murong''s sword wielding speed.


    The branches were cut off, which seemed to infuriate the green magic vine. Suddenly, the green magic vine became furious. At this time, countless vines were drilled out on the ground again, and they attacked Murong. Compared with the previous attack, this attack is more fierce and faster. It looks like it is going to take Murong Qingyan''s life.


    Even sun Lei and others, who were watching, could not help feeling a little scared after seeing such a situation.


    "Elder martial brother sun, let''s leave first!" Seeing this situation, Lian Mengyi couldn''t help saying, "at this time, we''d better run away quickly! Otherwise, wait a minute, we just want to escape and can''t escape. "


    At this time, Lian Mengyi has completely ignored Murong. It is in order to save them that she falls into such a situation. Seeing the vine''s attack, she felt that the woman was probably more or less vicious. Originally, when she saw that the woman had the upper hand, she thought that maybe the woman could really defeat the monster. But now she didn''t have any confidence.Now just as the monster was pestering the woman, they took the chance to escape. Otherwise, after the monster killed the woman, they would be next. If they run away at this time, they will have a good chance to escape.


    "Lian Mengyi, are you still not human?" Sun Lei has not yet opened his mouth to say anything, Chu Linxing on one side directly scolded, "people are now in order to save us, will fall into such a dangerous situation, you actually want to leave now, do you still have a little conscience?"


    "Chulinxing, you have a good conscience. Do you want us all to die here with her?" Lian Mengyi stares at Chu Linxing fiercely. When she looks at Sun Lei again, her eyes are pathetic again. "Elder martial brother sun, I''m just for everyone''s good."


    "I''m not going to leave." Sun Lei said without expression, "I must not be ungrateful."


    "But we --" Lian Mengyi anxiously said something.


    "Well, Mengyi, don''t say it. At this time, we can''t leave." Pang Yuansheng also said, "other girls fight that monster just to save us. If we take this opportunity to escape, is it human?"


    After hearing Pang Yuansheng''s words, Lian Mengyi gnashes her teeth. However, she could see that no one was going to leave now.


    "Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go." Lian Mengyi turned around and left, "I don''t want to die here."


    With that, Lian Mengyi is about to turn around and leave. However, before she took two steps, she was stopped. It was Xiaobai who stopped her.


    "Well, you can''t leave yet." Xiaobai''s eyes are full of disgust, "I won''t let you leave."


    It has never seen such a shameless person. The master is still fighting with emerald magic rattan there. This man wants to take advantage of this opportunity to escape. Is this still human?


    Moreover, the most important time, this person just promised to give it to xianlingshi. Now if she''s gone, who will the master ask for money!


    Seeing the little white ball standing in front of him, Lian Mengyi''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt, "hum, do you think you can stop me with you?"


    If it was the owner of Warcraft, she would never be able to fight. But she thought it was easy to deal with such a small Warcraft. However, she also really did not understand that person, unexpectedly can raise such a Warcraft. Admittedly, this Warcraft is very cute. However, there is no strength at first sight. Such a Warcraft for the master, there is no help.


    In the face of lianmengyi''s contempt, Xiaobai is not angry, "you can have a try."


    "Get out of here." Lian Mengyi hits Xiaobai directly, and then plans to leave.


    See such a situation, people have come forward to save Xiaobai. In their opinion, Xiaobai, such a small group, really has no lethality. So, this Warcraft can''t beat Lian Mengyi. In lianmengyi such a blow down, maybe that Warcraft will die.


    Now people''s masters are still fighting for them. It would be inhumane for them to get on the Warcraft.


    However, they were all frightened by the next scene before they made a move. They rubbed their eyes desperately, trying to see if they had just misjudged something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 4

    Lian Mengyi''s blow had disappeared before he reached xiaobaituanzi. Then, xiaobaituanzi raised his paw and gently waved to the front. Lian Mengyi stepped back two steps as if he had been attacked by something. Then he half knelt down and covered his chest with his hand, as if he had been hurt.


    Lian Mengyi half kneels there, a burst of pain in her chest, and she can even feel a smell of fishy sweetness rush up her throat. She wasted a lot of energy to swallow that fishy sweet. When she looked up at xiaobaituanzi again, she had not despised her before, instead, she was full of fear.


    Others may just see her hurt, but only she will know how serious her injury is. She had never thought that such a weak and deceptive little white ball could have such lethality. And she can feel that this little white ball is very relaxed and not serious when dealing with her.


    If this little white ball gets serious, she doesn''t know whether she can escape the disaster.


    Xiaobai looks at Lian Mengyi coldly and says, "I just said that you are not allowed to leave without the permission of the host."


    Looking at Xiaobai''s indifference, Lian Mengyi no longer dare to say anything. She felt that if she said anything more, she was afraid that it would really make the little white ball angry, and then no one would be able to save her.


    It''s incredible for others to see such a change in the situation. However, after this time, we can see one thing clearly, that is, xiaobaituanzi is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    Soon, everyone''s attention is all back to Murong Qingyan and that green magic rattan fight.


    Although it didn''t take much time, the fight between Murong Qingyan and cuimengteng has become white hot. However, it can be clearly seen that emerald rattan is at a disadvantage. Emerald magic rattan regeneration speed is very fast, almost tens of thousands of together toward Murong tilt Yan attacked in the past. However, Murong Qingyan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She keeps waving her sword and cutting down the green magic vine.


    With the passage of time, the emerald magic vine has already had the meaning of retreat. It has now generated a trace of intelligence. Naturally, it can feel that Murong Qingyan is not the person it can fight. So, now it has the meaning to retreat.


    Soon, all the vines got into the soil again. The speed is so fast that everyone can hardly react.


    Seeing this, Chu Linxing and others began to cheer. Even sun Lei, who has always been calm, has a bright smile on his face. They thought they were going to die here today, but unexpectedly, they were able to escape.


    However, unlike them, Murong is not in a good mood. At the beginning, she didn''t just want to defeat emerald vine. What she wanted to do was to recover emerald vine. This green magic vine is a good thing. Since we met it, there is no reason to give up.


    So, she didn''t have any delay. At the moment when the vine disappeared, she immediately released her divine consciousness, followed the direction of the green magic vine, and ran to the past.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan''s action, sun Lei is surprised. He steps forward and wants to stop Murong Qingyan, but he is stopped by Xiaobai.


    "You don''t want to go up there." Xiaobai stopped in front of sun Lei and said impolitely, "if you go up now, you will only make trouble for the master. The master will be back in a moment


    "But that''s too dangerous." Sun Lei frowned and said, "now that you have defeated the monster, there is no need to continue to chase it. Don''t chase the poor. It''s very dangerous for that girl to do so. "


    After hearing sun Lei''s words, Xiao Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Since the master dares to catch up, he naturally has his own plan. We don''t have to make trouble."


    Looking at Xiaobai doesn''t want to get out of the way, sun Lei knows that it''s useless to say anything, so he can only retreat to one side. However, he still stares at Murong''s direction of leaving, his eyes are full of worry.


    In the place that everyone didn''t notice, Lian Mengyi was looking at the direction where Murong Qingyan disappeared, with a trace of venom in her eyes. Obviously, she has just hurt her little white things, all hate to Murong Qingyan body.


    Now that the danger was all over, she didn''t need the woman to save her. Seeing that woman''s action, a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. What she wanted most was that the woman could die in the hands of the strange vine.


    On the other side, Murong Qingyan soon followed the green magic vine to catch up. She knew that as long as she continued to follow, she would soon find the essence of emerald magic vine. Yes, it''s noumenon.


    Those vines are just the parts of emerald magic vine. They spread from emerald magic vine, but they are not the essence of emerald magic vine. As long as you get the essence of the Green Magic rattan, it is really possible to recover the Green Magic rattan.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan found the essence of the green magic vine. It''s just a small vine. In the forest full of vines, it looks too humble. If there''s anything special about it, it''s probably that it looks more green than other vines!Murong leaned closer and looked directly at the green magic vine, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Originally, it was because you were such a ferocious plant. Unexpectedly, it seemed pretty good!"


    The emerald vine floated with the wind without any reaction. It looked like a simple vine.


    Murong tilted his face and looked at the silly green magic vine. The smile at the corner of his mouth became more evil. "Just now, we just had such a fight. You don''t think I can''t recognize your breath!"


    Once the words came out, the emerald magic vine was no longer camouflaged. It stretched out the terrifying vine again and attacked Murong.


    This time, Murong Qingyan didn''t even take out the sky killing sword. He offered a sacred fire and attacked the vine. Just now, Murong Qingyan just covered the sky killing sword with a layer of magic fire. The power of the magic fire didn''t really come into play.


    But now Murong Qingyan did not have the power to control the magic fire. A hot breath spread directly from all directions.


    As soon as the vine of emerald magic vine came into contact with the magic fire, it was directly reduced to ashes. Feeling the danger of the magic fire, the green magic vine immediately took the vine back. Then its vine twisted a few times, and the leaves on it drooped down. Even at the top of the vine, a little juice poured out, which looked like human tears. It''s like being bullied by someone.


    Murong Qingyan looks at the appearance of the green magic vine. Murong Qingyan touches her nose. She doesn''t know why. She feels a little guilty, but then she feels a little funny. What''s wrong with this green magic vine! It''s the attack it launched first, but now it''s still pretending to be pathetic.


    "Do you want to submit to me now? Or do you want to die here? " Murong Qingyan looked at the emerald magic vine and said directly, "choose one yourself! Don''t expect to fool me. I know you understand what I''m saying


    After listening to Murong''s words, the emerald magic vine began to twist wildly, and the meaning of resistance was obvious.


    Seeing the appearance of the green magic vine, Murong tilted his face with a strange smile. "Since you don''t want to follow me, we are the enemy. I don''t always leave any feelings for the enemy."


    With that, Murong tilted her right hand to make a ring finger, and a cluster of flames appeared directly on her hand. The temperature of the flame was higher than before, and it was as if it could burn everything in the world.


    Murong tilted his face, raised his flame, and directly sent it to the emerald magic vine, with a cold smile on his mouth.


    Looking at the closer and closer Shenhuo, the green magic vine was scared to shiver. Just when the magic fire was about to burn, the emerald magic vine immediately stretched out a vine and kept nodding in the direction of Murong, for fear that it would be burned one step later.


    Seeing the action of the green magic vine, Murong took back the fire and nodded his head with satisfaction. "It seems that you are still very knowledgeable. After all, you are a good thing. If you are burned like this, I also think it''s a pity."


    While speaking, Murong Qingyan had already taken out a knife and cut his finger. Then he squeezed out a drop of blood and dropped it towards the green magic vine.


    After that drop of blood dropped on the vine of emerald magic vine, it was quickly absorbed.


    Immediately, a contract array appeared between Murong Qingyan and emerald magic vine.


    But in a moment, Murong could feel that there was a little connection between himself and the green magic vine. Also at this time, Murong Qingyan clearly felt the grievances from the green magic vine.


    In fact, it really feels extremely aggrieved. You know, it has been in this forest all these years. Since it had a little spiritual consciousness, it almost became the overlord in this forest. Even many of the Warcraft in the forest died in its hands.


    However, it is not a killer. No, it should be said that it is a plant. As long as other people, or other animals do not invade its territory, it will not kill casually.


    Today, if those people had not stepped on its vine first, it would not have chased that group of people. I just didn''t expect that it was only planted today, and it was planted on a woman who looked so young. If we knew that there would be such a consequence, today it would never go after some people. But now it''s too late to regret.


    Looking at the listless appearance of the emerald magic vine, Murong could not help laughing, "well, you should not be so aggrieved. In fact, it''s your blessing to be able to follow me. You won''t regret today''s decision, I promise


    With that, Murong tilted his face and waved his hand. He took the green magic vine into the space directly.


    Emerald magic vine also don''t know what happened, but in a twinkling of an eye, it changed a place. However, when it found that the aura of its place was much stronger than that of the previous forest, all its grievances disappeared immediately.It happily waved its vines, constantly twisting its body. If Murong Qingyan is here, you can definitely see the appearance of emerald magic rattan at this time. It''s really like dancing.


    Although I didn''t see it, but now I have made a contract with emerald magic rattan, Murong Qingyan can still feel the joy from emerald magic rattan.


    She smiles and shakes her head. Then she goes back to Xiaobai''s direction.


    Since Murong left, sun Lei and others also sat down and began to deal with their injuries. They have more or less some injuries, but fortunately, there is no fatal injury. After each of us had dealt with the injury, we went to a place and changed into clean clothes. After all, when they just fought with the monster, they were already in a mess.


    Now that the crisis has been lifted, we are naturally less nervous than before, and seem to be more relaxed.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Lian Mengyi is the one who has been injured the most. At the beginning, because of everyone''s protection, she suffered the slightest injury. However, later all of the crime of Xiaobai, Xiaobai attack that, will be so seriously injured.


    Sun Lei and Chu Linxing and others, after taking care of themselves, involuntarily look in the direction of Murong Qingyan''s disappearance. Although Xiaobai has said, she will be OK. But they are still worried. In particular, the other side is still in order to save them, will and that monster on.


    Of course, among these people, they went out to lianmengyi. Now she wants Murong to die, so she won''t worry about anything.


    "Master, you are back." Xiaobai is the first to see Murong Qingyan, it three steps at the same time, directly toward Murong Qingyan ran in the past, and then jumped into Murong Qingyan''s arms, "master, is everything ok?"


    "Well." Murong Qingyan''s face was full of smile, she nodded, "very smooth, now the green magic vine has been contracted."


    This may be her biggest harvest this time! I have to say that she was so lucky to be here after her flight.


    Sun Lei and others see Murong Qingyan back, and finally relieved, they directly forward.


    Sun Lei arched his hand and said, "this girl, I really appreciate your help this time. If it wasn''t for your help, maybe we would all die here."


    Although Chu Linxing and others didn''t say anything, the grateful expression on their face was enough to explain everything.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. I didn''t help you for free." Murong tilted his face with a smile, waved his hand and said, "as long as everyone is OK now."


    "Anyway, you are our Savior." Chulinxing stepped forward and said gratefully, "you saved our lives."


    "Hum!" At this time, a cold hum directly broke such a beautiful atmosphere. And it''s Lian Mengyi who makes a cold hum.


    "There''s nothing to thank you for." Lian Mengyi''s mouth started to sneer. She said with disdain, "if I hadn''t just been willing to pay, she might not have been willing to do it! You think she is just a good person. If she is really a good person, how can she charge us money? "


    Now that the crisis has been lifted, even those parts of Mengyi''s heart naturally come up. Especially when she remembered that she had just been hurt by xiaobaituanzi, her heart became even more uncomfortable. Obviously she is the one who pays, but she will be hurt by this little white ball. And now everyone is grateful to that hypocritical bitch.


    If this bitch is so kind, will she ask for money? It''s clear that she''s a bitch who takes advantage of the fire. She''s still pretending to be generous here.


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. When people look at Lian Mengyi, there is a trace of blame in their eyes. Anyway, it''s true that people have saved them now. Even if they really want to be paid, it''s not too much!


    Sun Lei takes a look at Murong Qingyan and finds that he is not angry. Then he looks at Lian Mengyi and says, "Mengyi, don''t talk here. It''s an indisputable fact that this girl saved us. You shouldn''t have said that


    "Elder martial brother sun, even you have to blame me here?" After hearing sun Lei''s words, Lian Mengyi felt particularly aggrieved, "what I said is the truth, and just now, her contract beast still hurt me. Why are you still on her side! You and I are on one side. "


    When Lian Mengyi looks at Murong, the resentment in her eyes is deeper. Especially after seeing Murong''s beautiful face, she was even more jealous. For a long time, she was most proud of her beautiful face, but now the slut is more beautiful than her.


    Moreover, even elder martial brother sun is on the side of that bitch now. Such a fact, let her heart is disgusted Murong Qing Yan.


    Murong Qingyan touched his nose, looked at Xiaobai, and said with some doubts, "Xiaobai, did you just hurt her?"Although it is such to ask, but Murong Qing Yan''s tone inside don''t have a trace of reproach. Between Xiaobai and Lian Mengyi, it is self-evident which side she stands on. Moreover, she knows Xiaobai very well. If nothing had happened, Xiaobai would not have hurt others rashly.


    "Master, she wants to default." Xiaobai raised his paw and said angrily, "just when you were fighting with the emerald devil vine, she wanted to escape and didn''t pay you. That''s why I hurt her when I get angry. "


    When Murong looks at Lian Mengyi, he brings a trace of exploration.


    After hearing Xiao Bai''s explanation, others didn''t know what to say. In fact, they all know that Lian Mengyi wanted to leave at that time because she was afraid of being implicated and died here. However, it seems that xiaobaituanzi is right, because if Lian Mengyi really left at that time, he didn''t pay. At the beginning, she promised to pay a thousand immortal stones. This should also be regarded as a default.


    "You''re bullshit." After hearing Xiaobai''s words, even Mengyi''s whole face turned red. She pointed to Xiaobai and said angrily, "don''t slander me here. How can I rely on a thousand immortal stones?"


    No one has ever dared to say that about her. If such words are spread out, saying that she even the young lady of the family even has to rely on a thousand immortal stones, then what face will she have to come out and walk in the future!


    "Well, you just wanted to run away, didn''t you?" When Xiaobai looks at Lian Mengyi, his eyes are full of disdain. "If you don''t plan to default, why do you want to run away secretly! I don''t think you want to pay. "


    At this moment, even Murong tilted his face and looked at Lian Mengyi with a trace of contempt.


    She really didn''t expect that such a unruly and willful young lady would even want to break the debt. Sure enough, the forest is big. It really has all kinds of birds. Even if this is the upper boundary, there are still such shameless people.


    "I''m not going to default!" Lian Mengyi flushed and roared, "it''s just a thousand immortal spirit stones. Do you think I can''t take them out?"


    "Well, why did you just want to run away?" Xiaobai did not rush to the top of a sentence.


    Lian Mengyi is biting her teeth. She doesn''t know what to say. She always can''t say, just at that time, she saw Murong Qingyan take the lead, so she wanted to run away first! If such words go out, it will only cause more contempt.


    Finally, she didn''t know what to say, so she took out a small bag from her space artifact and threw it in the direction of Murong. "It''s just a thousand immortal spirit stones. I''ll give it to you now."


    Murong Qingyan reaches out his hand, catches Lian Mengyi''s small bag, then opens the bag and starts to count.


    See Murong Qing Yan such a move, for a time, we still feel quite speechless.


    Lian Mengyi, in particular, after seeing Murong''s gesture, felt a burst of nameless fire, "what do you mean? Are you still worried that I will give less? "


    She felt that the other party''s behavior was insulting her.


    Who knows, after hearing Lian Mengyi''s words, Murong Qingyan nodded and said, "yes, I just don''t believe you. Just now, you all want to default. How can I know if you will lose a few immortal stones when you give them to me! Moreover, I think it''s better to make it clear face to face in such a time. It''s not good to avoid any contradiction when you get it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 5

    Lian Mengyi is very angry. However, there are so many people here that she is embarrassed to be so angry, so she can only swallow all her resentment towards Murong Qingyan.


    After an inventory, Murong Qingyan determined the number, and then nodded with satisfaction, "very good, no less."


    Looking at the appearance of Murong Qingyan, Lian Mengyi bites her teeth, and then she can swallow the turbulent anger in her heart.


    Sun Lei and others on one side saw such a situation, and no one came forward to say anything. Although it seems that this woman''s behavior is very bad. But they just saved them, and it was Lian Mengyi''s fault at the beginning. Had it not been for the words Lian Mengyi said before, people might not have done such a thing.


    "This girl, we didn''t introduce ourselves!" At this time, sun Lei stepped forward and said with a smile, "my name is sun Lei. They are Chu Linxing, Pang Yuansheng, Zhu He and Lian Mengyi. We are all students of Xianyuan college. This time, I just came to the forest to experience. "


    In addition to Lian Mengyi, others nodded to Murong.


    "Hello, my name is Murong Qingyan." After hearing sun Lei''s words, Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, then said, "Xianyuan college? Does that mean that this is the fairyland? "


    "Yes, this is fairyland." Chu Linxing stepped forward, nodded with a smile, and then said, "Qing Yan, you just flew here!"


    Chu Linxing is a very outgoing person, especially just Murong Qingyan saved her life. Her impression of Murong is very good, so she has an impulse to be close.


    "That''s right." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "I just flew to the upper boundary. I just didn''t expect to be trapped in the forest. "


    "It''s just coming up!" When Lian Mengyi looks at Murong, there is a trace of disdain in her eyes. When she speaks, her tone is also weird. "No wonder it looks like she doesn''t know anything! I don''t even know it''s the fairyland. It''s really a bumpkin from the lower world. "


    In fact, there are so many interfaces and so many people in the upper world that it is impossible for every one of them to fly up. Many of them were born in the upper world, and their parents were both from the upper world. Those who were born in the upper world still had the accomplishment of building a foundation. Compared with the lower bound people, this advantage can be said to be great.


    You know, people born in the lower world, people who can practice, usually have to practice for decades before they can reach the foundation period. But the people in the upper world have such accomplishments since they were born. Moreover, because the resources of the upper bound are much richer than those of the lower bound, the cultivation speed of these people is much faster than that of the lower bound. Of course, if the people in the upper world can''t cultivate above the level of immortals, they will also fall.


    However, even so, when people in the upper bound see those in the lower bound, they will feel superior.


    Lian Mengyi''s words made the atmosphere a little awkward. People just saved them, but now Lian Mengyi says such a thing. It''s really inappropriate.


    For a moment, we all have some views on Lian Mengyi. In the past, because Lian Mengyi was beautiful and came from a distinguished family, we all admired her more or less. However, from so many things that happened today, they feel that they were blind before. How could they like such a person?


    After hearing Lian Mengyi''s words, Murong Qingyan was not angry. She nodded with a smile, "you''re right. I don''t know anything. After all, I''m new here! However, as a man in the fairyland like you, can''t you compare with me in terms of cultivation? "


    "You --" after hearing Murong''s words, Lian Mengyi''s anger was lit instantly.


    "Meng Yi, don''t say any more." Sun Lei steps forward and casts a warning look at Lian Mengyi. Then he looks at Murong and says with an apologetic face, "Murong girl, I''m sorry, Mengyi can''t speak. I''m here to apologize for her."


    Murong Qingyan waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to apologize for her. Have you ever apologized for me. Besides, I don''t care about her. After all, if a dog bites me, I can''t bite it back! "


    Everyone is not a fool, immediately understand the meaning of Murong Qing Yan, they can''t help but want to laugh. However, seeing the appearance of Lian Mengyi, we are embarrassed to laugh.


    "Murong Qingyan, what do you mean?" Even Mengyi naturally heard Murong''s implication, "you dare to say I''m a dog, I won''t let you go."


    After she was so old, no one dared to talk to her like this. Now it was just a man who had just come up from the humble lower world and dared to slander her like this. This breath, she is absolutely unable to swallow.


    "I didn''t name it. Whoever admits it is." Murong tilted his hands and said, "do you admit that you are a dog?"After hearing Murong''s words, Lian Mengyi became angry. However, in the end, under sun Lei''s persuasion, she could only endure it in silence. Maybe she won''t listen to what others say. But now that sun Lei has spoken, she can''t act rashly.


    Chu Linxing didn''t even look at Lian Mengyi, so she said to Murong Qingyan with a smile, "Qingyan, if you want to leave the lost forest alone, I''m afraid you will have to struggle for a long time. Why don''t you go with us?"


    "Lost in the forest?" After hearing Chu Linxing''s words, Murong tilted his face with a smile, "the name of the forest is quite appropriate. I always feel like I can''t go out. No matter how I go, I will only go back to where I am. "


    "That''s what the lost forest is like. No matter how you walk, the last scene you see is almost the same." Chulinxing said with a smile, "so, over time, we all call this the lost forest."


    "There is such a reason Murong tilted his face and nodded, "no wonder I was confused after I came in. Then you know it''s dangerous here, and you have to come in. "


    "We are here to experience!" Sun Lei said with a smile, "in fact, this time we came here to look for a very precious herb on the order of the college. By the way, we can experience it. I just didn''t expect to meet that monster. "


    "Since you can come in, there must be a way out." Murong tilted his face and said brightly, "I don''t know if you can take me out with you?"


    This is also the main purpose of her original rescue. Although she didn''t know the strangeness of the forest at the beginning, it would be silly if she didn''t realize it after so many years of wrong way. Now it''s hard to meet someone who can take her out. She won''t let it go.


    "Of course." Pang Yuansheng, who didn''t open his mouth all the time, cut in directly at this time. "It''s our honor to be able to go with such a beautiful woman as you."


    "Qing Yan, that''s really great." Chulinxing was also very happy, "you just follow us. We have a way to go out. But where are you going after you leave here? "


    Just now, she already knew that Qing Yan had just come up here, that is to say, Qing Yan had no relatives or friends in this place.


    "What do I want to do next?" Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "I don''t have a definite destination yet!"


    "That''s great." Chulinxing seemed very happy, "why don''t you join us in the college?"


    "To your college?" Hearing Chu Linxing''s sudden invitation, Murong''s eyes flashed a faint light, "this is not good! I am not a member of your college. How can I go to your college? "


    "Why not?" Chu Linxing waved and said, "anyway, you don''t know where to go now. You might as well go to the college with me! You can rest assured that our dean''s heart is very soft. He won''t be angry. "


    "Yes Pang Yuansheng also said with a smile, "beauty, you can go to our college to have a look!"


    "I''ll talk about it later." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "We''d better leave the forest now."


    Although she wants to find huangfujue now. However, she still doesn''t know how to go to the demon world, so it''s a good choice to follow these people first. Just, don''t talk too much now.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan and other people talking happily, Lian Mengyi has a feeling of being excluded. It is clear that she is a student of the same college as other talents, and a companion of the lost forest. But now, all their eyes are focused on Murong''s body, and they don''t even seem to see her.


    The more you see this situation, the more unconvinced Lian Mengyi is. However, she also knew that no matter what she said at this time, other people would probably not listen. Therefore, she can only put away all her resentment towards Murong Qingyan,


    however, she will never let Murong Qingyan go. As long as there is a chance, she must let Murong Qingyan this bitch see her powerful.


    After a rest, everyone began to go on the road.


    Sun Lei and others originally came here because of the order of the college. There were ten of them when they came, but now there are only five left. But even so, since they have come here, they will naturally complete the task.


    Therefore, instead of leaving the forest immediately, they continued to search for the herb.


    In this regard, Murong Qingyan has no opinion. She had nothing to do, and there was nothing she could not do to follow them to find herbs. And, seriously, she also wanted to see what was special about the herbs in the fairyland.Moreover, taking advantage of this opportunity, she can also have a look at some rare herbs. If there were any, she could collect them.


    In the following days, Murong Qingyan followed sun Lei and others to search for herbs in the lost forest. It was also as like as two peas that she knew that many of the places in the forest were almost the same, so it was easy to get lost in the forest.


    The reason why Sun Lei and others can distinguish the direction is that they all carry with them a kind of low-level Warcraft that can distinguish the direction - Guide bee. With the existence of this guide bee, they dare to walk in the lost forest.


    But in a few days, Murong Qingyan had already mixed up with other people. She was originally quite outgoing, so there was no generation gap with other people, so she soon became one. Of course, Lian Mengyi is not included.


    Maybe it''s because many unpleasant reasons have happened before. Even Mengyi seems to be unhappy with Murong Qingyan. In these days, I have been looking for Murong''s trouble.


    To this, Murong Qing Yan did not care very much. In her opinion, Lian Mengyi is just a spoiled young lady. It''s because other people don''t follow her heart that she''s uncomfortable. For those who have Princess disease, she is at a distance. Because of this, there was no big conflict between them.


    On this day, during the rest, Chu Linxing sat down beside Murong Qingyan as usual. I don''t know why, Mingming hasn''t known her for a long time, but she just likes Murong Qingyan very much, so she can''t help but want to be close to Murong Qingyan. Moreover, after these days together, she found that Murong Qingyan really knew a lot of things, and she could not help but have a trace of worship.


    "Qing Yan, I really think you are perfect." Chu Linxing looked at Murong Qingyan''s beautiful face and couldn''t help saying, "she''s beautiful, and she''s also very powerful."


    "Thank you." After hearing Chu Linxing''s praise, Murong Qingyan didn''t feel embarrassed either. Instead, he said with a smile, "you''re also very good!"


    "Don''t try to coax me." Chu Linxing waved his hand and said with a smile, "my parents have said that I am like a boy since I was a child. Maybe I have the wrong sex!"


    Although she said so, there was no jealousy or other negative emotion on chulinxing''s face. She even said it with a smile. Obviously, she doesn''t care much about it.


    "In fact, you are a lovely girl, too!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "it''s good for you to be so straightforward! A lot of people like your character. "


    She''s telling the truth. Although Chu Linxing is not beautiful, she is also a lovely girl. Round face, big eyes, plus the clear eyes, are very likable. Coupled with the straightforward character, it is very attractive. However, such a girl, many men can only regard her as a good friend, good brother. Only those who really appreciate her will like her.


    "Don''t make me laugh here." Chulinxing said with a smile, "I know my own things, but I don''t really care. I think it''s good to be like this now. "


    "It''s good that you have such an idea." Murong tilted his face and nodded in agreement, "and, I think, in this world, there will be many people who appreciate your character."


    "Well, don''t say that." Chu Linxing approached Murong Qingyan and asked, "Qingyan, I ask you! Do you feel reluctant to fly here? After all, your parents, your friends, all the people you know are not here. When you come here, you''ll be alone. "


    In fact, she really didn''t understand that those people in the lower world, after they ascended, would be completely separated from their previous life. It''s good to be here, but there is no one I know, and I don''t even know where my future is. However, many people choose this kind of life.


    She could hardly imagine leaving her parents and living in a completely strange place. At that time, she doubted whether she could live a good life.


    "In fact, there is nothing to be reluctant to part with." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "coming here is just a new beginning. Moreover, I believe that those I love will always come here to be reunited with me. "


    In fact, if Chu Linxing is heard like this, he will be misunderstood. I thought chulinxing looked down on himself. However, Murong Qingyan understands Chu Linxing''s temperament. So she knew that chulinxing had no bad intentions. Just a little bit curious.


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Chu Linxing could not help but sigh, "Qingyan, you are really strong!"


    Murong tilted his face to smile, and then said, "by the way, Linxing, I just came to this place, many things are not clear, I don''t know if you can tell me?"


    "Of course." Chu Linxing patted her chest and said generously, "what do you want to know? Just ask. I''ll tell you if I know. "Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "that''s good. I want to ask. This is the fairyland. If you want to go to the divine world or the demon world, how should you go? "


    "The divine world and the demon world?" After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Chu Linxing became a little nervous, "Qingyan, don''t be afraid of it! You''ve just come to the fairyland. Don''t think about the things in the divine world and the demon world. It''s not good for you


    Looking at Chu Linxing''s nervous appearance, Murong Qingyan was a little curious, "is the divine world and the demon world so terrible? You look like it''s some kind of cannibal place. "


    "What are you talking about?" After hearing Murong''s words, Chu Linxing glared at her angrily, "what a cannibal place! That''s where everyone wants to go. It''s just that your cultivation is too low now. If you go there, it won''t do you any good. "


    "Look at what you said, the people in the divine world and the demon world are very powerful!" Murong tilted his face and blinked. He said curiously, "but isn''t this the upper boundary? Is there any other big difference? "


    "Although this is the upper bound, there are still many interfaces here." Chu Linxing explained, "there are divine world, demon world, demon world, fairy world, Buddha world, and other interfaces. Among them, the strongest interface is the divine world and the demon world. Although our fairyland is also an interface here, it is attached to the divine world. If we really mean the strong, the strong in the divine world and the demon world are the most


    When talking, Chu Linxing''s eyes showed a trace of yearning. Obviously, she is also fascinated by places like the divine world and the demon world, but she has no strength to go there.


    "So it is!" Murong tilted his face, nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that I am really a humble consultant! I didn''t expect that there were so many boundaries in the upper boundary. "


    "You''ve just come up. Naturally, there are many things you don''t know." Chulinxing said with a smile, "in fact, the competition here is also very fierce."


    "In fact, fighting is inevitable everywhere." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "so, the people in the lower world still tried their best to come here."


    "We in the upper world still need to practice." Chulinxing said with a smile, "although we were born here, if we can''t achieve the cultivation of immortals, we will fall in the end."


    "But it''s a low probability, isn''t it?" Murong tilted his face to Chu Linxing and said with a smile, "aren''t you a Mahayana practitioner now? I believe it won''t be too long for you to survive and become immortal. "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Chu Linxing couldn''t help grabbing her hair and laughing awkwardly.


    Not far away Lian Mengyi saw Chu Linxing and Murong Qingyan chatting so happily, and the displeasure was almost written on her face. At the same time, she looked at chulinxing with a trace of contempt on her face.


    She really doesn''t understand that chulinxing is just a person from the lower world. What''s the big deal. Why are you so close to that man. What''s more, this Murong Qingyan is not easy to get along with and likes to haggle.


    She didn''t want to go with such a person at all. However, because everyone agreed, she could not oppose it. However, if there is a chance, she still hopes to get rid of Murong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 6

    After several days of searching, sun Lei and others finally found the herbs they needed to look for this time. Now that they have found the herbs they need, there is no need for them to stay in the lost forest. Soon they began to leave the lost forest.


    Murong Qingyan naturally left with them. In the past few days, her harvest is not small, found a lot of herbs never encountered before. It was also because of her actions that other people knew that she was still a alchemist.


    After knowing that Murong Qingyan is an alchemist, others are more impressed with her. However, it''s just a new look, no other emotions.


    In this regard, Murong Qingyan also has a new understanding of the upper world, that is, powerful. Although others were surprised by the fact that she was an alchemist, they were not too excited. That means that there are many powerful alchemists in this world, and they will not be surprised too much.


    With the help of the guide bee, Murong Qingyan followed sun Lei and others and soon left the lost forest.


    Out of the lost forest, chulinxing is very happy, she opened her arms, took a deep breath, "finally left this ghost place, the feeling is not too good."


    Looking at Chu Linxing''s appearance, the others laughed. Sun Lei said, "dare you, you hate the lost forest very much!"


    While speaking, sun Lei looks at Chu Linxing, and there seems to be a trace of emotion in his eyes. However, we have just left this place and are still very excited, so we did not notice this.


    Murong Qingyan noticed that a smile of interest came up at the corner of her mouth. When she looked at Chu Linxing and sun Lei, her eyes were full of banter.


    "Of course." Chulinxing quickly nodded, and then, like thinking of something, the original smile on her face disappeared. "Here, we all lost five companions."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was still some cheerful atmosphere, and it suddenly became a little depressed. Although this task has been completed, they have lost five companions, which is definitely not a happy thing.


    "Elder martial brother sun, we''d better hurry back!" Lian Mengyi stepped forward, put out her hand, took sun Lei''s arm, and said, "it''s not a short time for us to come out, and so many things have happened. We still need to go back and tell our tutors and elders as soon as possible."


    Lian Mengyi''s face is not too sad, but with a trace of urgency, seems to want to leave here and return to the college.


    For Lian Mengyi''s performance, everyone''s heart is not very comfortable. After all, the five people who fell this time were all with them, and two of them died to protect Lian Mengyi. However, looking at Lian Mengyi now, it''s as if nothing happened. It''s really cold-blooded.


    However, these words are just for a moment, and they are not directly expressed. After all, even Mengyi is a girl, if you say it directly, it seems not good.


    Sun Lei draws out his arm without any trace. Obviously, he doesn''t want to have such a close move with Lian Mengyi.


    Seeing sun Lei''s action, Lian Mengyi''s face turns white. However, soon recovered, people can not see any flaws.


    Chu Linxing is very dissatisfied with Lian Mengyi''s action, but seeing that everyone doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t say anything. She steps forward, takes Murong Qingyan''s hand and says, "Qingyan, you can go back to the college with us! Anyway, you don''t have a definite destination now, so come back with us! "


    Before, she had invited Murong to pour her face. However, Murong did not agree at that time. Now that we are going to separate, she invited us again.


    "This --" hearing Chu Linxing''s invitation again, Murong Qingyan was moved.


    She doesn''t have a definite destination, and following them to college may also be a way. Moreover, she also wants to find a way to go to the devil''s world. Maybe she can inquire through the college.


    "Yes Sun Lei also said with a smile, "Murong girl, you can go with us! You saved us this time. I think the dean and they should also want to see you. "


    "Brother sun." Murong Qingyan hasn''t answered yet, and Lian Mengyi can''t help saying, "how can an outsider enter Xianyuan college? You know, when we were able to enter the college, we all passed many tests. Now you rashly take an outsider back, and they will certainly be unhappy. "


    Xianyuan college is one of the best in fairyland. No one in fairyland doesn''t want to study in this college. But to enter the college is not a simple thing, or to pass the layers of test. Now they go back with a man like this, where does it conform to the rules!


    Moreover, she really hates Murong Qingyan. Since we met, nothing good has happened. Moreover, she was hurt by Murong Qingyan. Such a thing, if other people in the college know, she has no face!Before, it can be said that we wanted to use Murong to go down safely in the lost forest. However, now that they have left the lost forest, there is no need to worry about it.


    "Lian Mengyi, don''t talk casually," Chu Linxing said unconvinced, "the dean is not that kind of stingy person! Moreover, with her strength and age, she has the ability to enter our college. In addition, she is still an alchemist, and the Dean may be even more happy to see it! "


    She just can''t stand the way Lian Mengyi thinks the whole world is going to revolve around her. Moreover, Qing Yan helped them so much, and it''s understandable that they took Qing Yan back. As for other matters, the president has his own decision.


    "Chu Linxing, don''t be self righteous. Who do you think you are?" Lian Mengyi raised a disdainful smile at the corner of her mouth. "What does the Dean think? How do you know? Moreover, Xianyuan college has regulations. You can''t take people in at will. Are you going to break the rules? "


    After hearing Lian Mengyi''s words, Chu Linxing became angry and blushed.


    "Well, don''t argue here." Sun Lei stood up and stopped, "Murong girl is our life-saving benefactor. It''s reasonable for her to follow us back to Xianyuan college. As for other matters, let the president decide! You can''t come to a conclusion here. "


    At this time, other people have also dissuaded.


    Even Mengyi is outnumbered, and seeing that sun Lei has already spoken, there is nothing more to say in the end. I can only acquiesce to this thing.


    Looking at this group of people here to see if she can go to Xianyuan college and quarrel, Murong Qingyan feel funny. Because from the beginning to the end, she didn''t say anything, they had quarreled first. However, seeing such a situation, she had some interest in Xianyuan college. Although I don''t plan to really go in and learn anything, it''s OK to go there, and I can also take the opportunity to inquire about the things I want to know. The most important thing is that she wants to see Lian Mengyi''s face.


    Xiaobai, who has been lying on Murong''s shoulder, looks at this group of people like a fool. What''s more, it''s particularly unpleasant to see Lian Mengyi. If it wasn''t for the fact that the host didn''t seem to want to make any trouble, he would certainly have scratched Hua lianmengyi''s face.


    Finally, Murong Qingyan followed sun Lei and they left together.


    However, after leaving the lost forest, they did not immediately set out to return to the college. Instead, they found an inn in a small town outside.


    Before that time, they had been staying in the lost forest and had no time to have a good rest. Now that they have finally left, there is no need for them to be in a hurry. They can have a rest before they start.


    After arranging the house, several people ordered a large table of dishes and planned to have a good meal.


    In fact, in Xianyuan, almost no one still needs to rely on food to fill their stomach. A lot of people, even if they don''t eat, will not have any problem hungry. Even if there are some people who don''t have enough accomplishments, most of them supplement their energy through Bigu pill.


    You know, if you eat too much secular food and accumulate too much debris in your body, it''s definitely not a good thing for cultivation.


    However, there are still many restaurants in the upper boundary. After all, a lot of people need to talk about something on the wine table. Moreover, friends get together, or have other things, also need to go to restaurants.


    In those restaurants, there are some secular food. It''s not good to eat, but these prices are cheaper. However, there are still some foods that are made of the ingredients with aura, but these prices are more expensive.


    Sun Lei and others are from Xianyuan college. Naturally, they are not bad for money. What they order is the most expensive food. You know, most of the children in Xianyuan college are from big families in Xianjie. The purpose of the family is to cultivate talents, or heirs, so that they can go to the college to study.


    However, Murong Qingyan didn''t plan to have dinner with them. She said with a smile, "you can eat first! I''ll eat at another table. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, everyone was surprised.


    Chu Linxing directly took Murong Qingyan''s hand and said, "Qingyan, what are you doing? Why not sit with us? Are you afraid that some people will talk nonsense? "


    During the conversation, if Chu Linxing looks at Lian Mengyi as if nothing, the meaning is already very obvious. She is saying that Lian Mengyi is such a person who can talk disorderly.


    "What do you mean, chulinxing?" Lian Mengyi hit the table hard and stood up, "are you talking about me?"


    If the person she hates most here is Murong Qingyan, then the person she hates second is Chu Linxing. She felt that all the way, Chu Linxing was against her. Moreover, she is much more beautiful than chulinxing, but she always feels that other people seem to like chulinxing more."I didn''t name it. You have to admit it yourself. I can''t help it!" Chu Linxing shrugged and said, "in this way, you still know yourself very well."


    Seeing a curse war break out again, people can''t help feeling a little headache. They don''t know what''s going on. Chu Linxing and Lian Mengyi seem to be born with no payment. They can always quarrel with each other. Even if they tried to persuade each other, they didn''t know how many times.


    "Well, Linxing, there''s a reason why I want to eat at another table." Murong Qingyan directly took Chu Linxing''s hand and explained with a smile, "I still have several contract animals, which have been holding for a long time. Just take advantage of this opportunity to let them out. That''s why I want to open another table. "


    For Murong Qingyan''s explanation, everyone was stunned for a while. We didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan would like to open another table for this reason. However, we are a little curious about what the other contract beasts of Murong Qingyan look like. Before, they just saw the power of the little beast that had been lying on Murong''s shoulder. But with a little wave, you can directly hurt Lian Mengyi. I don''t know if other contract beasts have such strength.


    "Qing Yan, you have other contract animals!" Chulinxing''s face was full of excitement, "then I''ll have a table with you. I also want to see your other contract animals. I don''t know if they are cute with Xiaobai?"


    Chu Linxing likes Murong''s little beast very much. She knew that the name of the little beast was Xiaobai. Although she has never seen Xiaobai''s real strength, she knows that this little beast is not simple just from the hand Xiaobai once showed. She has always wanted to contract a cute and powerful little beast, but has not been able to do so.


    At this time, lying on Murong''s shoulder, Xiao Bai looked at Chu Linxing with disdain, as if he looked down upon her words.


    In the face of Xiaobai''s disdain, chulinxing didn''t feel angry, but felt that it was more lovely.


    In the end, Murong Qingyan really couldn''t beat Chu Linxing, so he had to open another table with Chu Linxing, and then ordered a lot of food again, even more than sun Lei and others had ordered before.


    After seeing Murong''s fierce force of ordering, Chu Linxing could not help swallowing his saliva and said, "you contracted a few Warcraft in the end


    Just now, she heard that there were at least twenty dishes. There are only two of them here. How many Warcraft can eat so much! Moreover, looking at Xiaobai''s small and exquisite appearance, I can''t eat much.


    After hearing Chu Linxing''s words, Murong tilted her face with a wave of her right hand, and steamed bread and Xiaohong suddenly appeared on the table.


    As soon as steamed bread and Xiaohong come out, they jump directly into Murong''s arms and start to be intimate.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Linxing felt that she was going to be a little envious. She said enviously, "Qing Yan, how come every one of your contract animals is so cute! I''ve always wanted to find a cute one, but I can''t find it. "


    Murong Qingyan''s three contract beasts are all able to speak, which is obviously intelligent. Before, she saw those lovely Warcraft, are very low intelligence, only as pets to keep, simply can''t fight with her. As for those with high combat effectiveness, she did not see what she liked. So she never had a contract animal.


    Now suddenly, she saw such three lovely and intelligent Warcraft. She was really envious! However, she is just greedy, and will not be in any bad mood. Especially in her opinion, Murong Qingyan is still her good friend!


    After hearing Chu Linxing''s words, Murong tilted her face and pursed her lips with a smile, then joked, "you don''t know. Sometimes, the beauty of Warcraft is very important. Before I contract Warcraft, I have to think about their looks. "


    In fact, it seems that none of her three contract beasts came from her. Xiaobai made the contract together when he signed the Qiankun bracelet. As for Xiaohong, she sent it to her door by herself, while the steamed bread was abducted. If this is true, it seems that none of her little beasts came through the normal way.


    "Well, I want such a little beast, too." Chu Linxing couldn''t help sighing, "but I haven''t met the right one all the time."


    "In fact, you don''t have to think too much," Murong said with a smile. "Things like contract Warcraft also depend on fate, don''t you? When one day, maybe you see a Warcraft, there is a very strange feeling in your heart, that it should be it. At that time, don''t you have a contract beast? "


    "I always feel that your statement seems a little strange." Chu Linxing frowned and thought for a while, as if thinking of something, and said, "what you said is not like looking for the contract beast, but more like looking for the other half."


    After hearing Chu Linxing''s words, Murong tilted his face, shrugged and said with a smile, "in fact, the truth is the same! Isn''t that contract beast going to follow you for life? What''s the difference between this and the other half! ""You seem to be right." Chu Linxing nodded, then looked at Murong and asked, "you are so experienced, have you got another half?"


    When talking, Chu Linxing also tilted her face towards Murong and squeezed her eyes. She looked like a gossip.


    Looking at Chu Linxing''s eight trigrams, Murong tilted her face without concealing. She nodded directly, "yes! I already have someone I like. "


    "Really?" After hearing Murong''s words, Chu Linxing was shocked. Her eyes were almost bright. However, immediately she looked at Murong''s words as if she had thought of something. She said carefully, "don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to mention your sadness."


    "Ah?" Seeing Chu Linxing''s sorry look on her face, Murong Qingyan feels that she almost can''t keep up with each other''s rhythm, "Linxing, what are you talking about?"


    "Qing Yan, you just flew up. Look at this, the person you like is definitely not from here!" Chu Linxing said with a sorry face, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t think of this. It made you sad."


    Although she doesn''t know who Murong Qingyan likes, she doesn''t know who he is now. The biggest possibility is that the person is still in the lower bound, separated from Murong Qingyan.


    It''s a sad thing to be separated from the person you like, but now that she even says it directly, it must be very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Looking at Chu Linxing''s sorry face, Murong could not help laughing, "where did you get the conclusion! He and I are really not together now, but I think we will be together soon. I came here to find him, too. "


    "So it is!" After hearing Murong''s words, Chu Linxing nodded, "that''s good. I hope you can meet again soon."


    It turns out that the person you like has already come to this world! It''s just that the world is so big, and there are so many interfaces. It''s not easy to look for people. However, it is always in the same world, and it is not difficult to meet again.


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t know that Chu Linxing has gone wrong. However, even if she knew, she would not explain anything!


    "By the way, Qing Yan, are you the only three contract beasts?"


    Hearing Chu Linxing''s sudden question, Murong was surprised, but still nodded, "yes! What''s the matter? "


    "But you just ordered so many dishes!" Chulinxing''s eyes widened. "We only have two people, plus three Warcraft, we can''t eat so much!"


    The most important thing is that the three little beasts all look so small that they can''t eat much. I just ordered so many things. Aren''t they all wasted?


    After hearing Chu Linxing''s concerns, Murong tilted his face and raised a mysterious smile, "Linxing, many times, can''t be confused by appearance!"


    Chu Linxing doesn''t know what Murong Qingyan means.


    However, the three little beasts looked at Chu Linxing with disdain, as if they were talking about idiots.


    In the face of the contempt of the three little beasts, Chu Linxing touched her nose and didn''t understand it very well.


    When all the dishes were served and she saw what happened on the table, she knew what Murong Qingyan meant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 7

    After the dishes were served on the table, the eyes of the three little beasts were all bright, just like the dog who saw the bones and the cat who saw the fish. They almost jumped on them immediately, and then they began to gobble them up. It''s like being hungry for many days.


    Seeing such a situation, even Chu Linxing was stunned. Especially when she saw that the three little beasts, which were bigger than their bodies, picked up the roast ribs and chewed them, she felt that the world was more mysterious.


    "Oh, my face! How long have you been hungry for them? " Chulinxing could not help asking, "how do I feel that they seem to be abused by you?"


    After hearing Chu Linxing''s words, Murong Qingyan was not angry, because she knew Chu Linxing was just joking. She shook her head with a smile. "They all ate a lot. Now you know why I ordered so many dishes!"


    "Now I understand." Chu Linxing nodded and said with a smile, "originally I envy you for contracting so many lovely Warcraft, but now it seems that this is not necessarily a good thing! If I were you, I might not be able to afford so much! "


    Of course, what she said was just a joke. However, she was really shocked by the amount of food these three animals ate. I don''t know how the stomachs of these three little animals grow. They can eat so much.


    "Well, you don''t want to keep watching any more." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "if you continue to be so stunned, they will eat all these things."


    After hearing Murong''s reminder, Chu Linxing woke up and began to eat.


    Lian Mengyi, on the other side, after seeing the situation of Murong Qingyan, his eyes were full of disdain and said in a low voice with disdain, "it''s really a person from the lower world. He has no self-cultivation at all."


    Of course, the object of her disdain is Chu Linxing besides Murong. In her opinion, Chu Linxing is also a miss. Now she is so humble as to be mixed with Murong Qingyan. It''s just too shameful of them.


    Sun Lei and others at the same table naturally heard the sentence that Lian Mengyi said in a low voice. They didn''t say anything. However, on their faces, they could see their dissatisfaction with Lian Mengyi. Perhaps it should be said that they have been dissatisfied with Lian Mengyi since they were lost in the forest. However, as we are all students of Xianyuan college, they didn''t say anything.


    After a night''s rest, Murong Qingyan followed sun Lei and others to Xianyuan college.


    After stepping into Xianyuan college, Murong looks at the scenery inside the college, and his eyes can''t help flashing a trace of nostalgia. Although Xianyuan college and Qinglong college are totally different, I don''t know how many times more brilliant than Qinglong college. But when she saw the scenery in Xianyuan college, she could not help but think of the scene of studying in Qinglong college, and of course, her master.


    If it had not been for the teacher''s instruction, maybe she would not have made such achievements. Now think about it, everything is like what happened yesterday.


    "Qing Yan, what are you thinking?" Seeing that Murong Qingyan seemed to be in a daze, chulinxing touched her with her elbow.


    "It''s OK. I just think of something before." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "By the way, are you going to take me to see your Dean now?"


    "Yes Chu Linxing nodded, "this time we brought you back, naturally we will take you to see the Dean first. Otherwise, it''ll be a story. "


    "Thank you very much." Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    Finally, it was Sun Lei and Chu Linxing who took Murong to see the president. As for the others, they took the herbs to see their tutor first.


    Murong Qingyan follows sun Lei and Chu Linxing and goes directly to the center of the college. Along the way, Chu Linxing continued to introduce the scenery of the college to her. At the end, she couldn''t help sighing, "if only you could study here, we could practice together every day."


    After hearing Chu Linxing''s words, Murong tilted his face with a smile and didn''t say anything. Because she knew it was impossible. She came to Xianyuan college just to find out how to go down to the demon world. She never wanted to stay here long.


    In fact, if she really wants to go directly to the demon world, it''s OK. As long as she contacts huangfujue directly, she believes that huangfujue will come to her soon. But she didn''t want to. At the beginning, she said that she had to rely on her own strength to go to huangfujue''s side, and now it is the same.


    Moreover, she also wanted to surprise Huang fujue. So she decided to go to the demon world by herself.


    Along the way, there are chulinxing chirping voice, does not seem lonely. Soon they came out of a yard.


    Even if it is not in, Murong Qingyan standing outside the yard, have been able to feel the pressure of the people inside. It can be seen that the strength of the people in this yard is very strong. At least the strength of the people here is much stronger than her."Qing Yan, don''t be afraid. The dean is a very reasonable person." Seeing the appearance of silence, chulinxing thought she was afraid, and quickly began to comfort, "he will promise you to stay."


    "Nothing." Murong tilted his head and didn''t intend to say anything more.


    The sun Lei of one side pulled the sleeve of Chu Linxing for a while, signal the other side not to say so much more. He can see clearly. Murong Qingyan is not worried at all, but more like thinking about something.


    After a long time, an old man came out of the room and said, "OK, you can go in. The dean is waiting for you in the room."


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang." After chulinxing nodded to the old man with a smile, she followed the old man in.


    In a spacious hall, a calm old man was sitting on it. The old man has a serious look, looks very dignified, and his momentum can not be underestimated. That pair of sharp eyes, I don''t know how much tempering, seems to be able to see through everything in the world, all the secrets in front of him.


    "I have seen the dean." Sun Lei and Chu Linxing bowed respectfully towards the old man.


    Murong tilted his face and stood there, looking at the old man sitting on the top with his eyes. I don''t know why, she always felt that when the Dean looked at her, there seemed to be some unknown light in her eyes. However, she didn''t feel any malice from the dean.


    "Qing Yan, this is our dean." Seeing Murong Qingyan standing upright and looking at the Dean, Chu Linxing was a little worried. She immediately pulled Murong Qingyan''s corner and said, "don''t you salute the dean as soon as possible."


    During the conversation, Chu Linxing kept winking at Murong. She doesn''t know, Murong Qing Yan this is how, is a very clever person, just at this time on the brain stuck. This is the Dean, who decides whether she can stay or not! Now see the president, will not say two good words, even so straight looking at the president, this is not obvious want to be driven out!


    Different from Chu Linxing''s anxiety, Murong tilted her face and nodded to the person sitting on the throne, "Dean, hello."


    Murong Qingyan''s tone was full of politeness, but there was no respect. She never planned to enter Xianyuan college, and she didn''t plan to do anything, so she didn''t show any low attitude towards the dean in front of her.


    Seeing Murong''s move, Chu Linxing was worried. She took a look at the Dean sitting on the throne and explained, "Dean, don''t be angry. She didn''t mean it. She just can''t react for a moment. "


    She is really worried that the dean will feel angry because of such a move, and then she will directly drive out Qing Yan. She explained to the dean and winked at him.


    However, Qing Yan just like nothing to see the same, did not pay attention to her. It made her feel a little short of breath.


    "No harm." When everyone thought that the Dean would be angry, the Dean sitting on the throne waved his hand. He didn''t seem to mind at all. When he looked at Murong''s face, there was a trace of fear in his tone. "According to this girl''s identity, there''s no need to be respectful to me."


    Chu Linxing and sun Lei seem to be scared. They both look up and look in the direction of the president. They don''t see any sign of joking. The two eyes fall on Murong''s face again. Their eyes are very complex, with inquiry, exploration and doubts.


    Murong Qingyan was also stunned for a moment. She could not help frowning, arched her hand to the Dean sitting on the throne, and said, "Dean, in my memory, there is no you."


    That means she doesn''t know him. In fact, she just flew to the fairyland, so she didn''t know the people here at all. To really count up, she only knew sun Lei and others.


    "Girl, my name is Longyuan." The Dean nodded, and a rare smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "girl''s identity, son, naturally I don''t know."


    Looking at the rare smile on the president''s face, sun Lei and Chu Linxing were shocked. Generally speaking, although the dean is not very strict, he seldom smiles. But now the president is smiling at Murong. What''s the reason?


    However, no matter what the reason is, they all know that the identity of Qing Yan is not as simple as it seems. If it was just a person who had just come up, the Dean could not have treated her with such courtesy.


    The dean is now the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. There is no need to be so friendly to Murong Qingyan, a young man of immortal cultivation.


    Seeing that Long Yuan''s attitude, even Murong Qingyan was a little confused. After thinking for a long time, she said again, "Dean, I think, do you recognize the wrong person? Or rather, do you mistake me for who I am? "Hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, long yuan was stunned for a moment. Then he had no choice but to smile, "girl, you can rest assured. Although I''m not young, I''m not confused and can''t recognize the wrong person."


    Said to let, Long Yuan then toward sun Lei and Chu Linxing waved a hand, "you two go down first!"


    Chulinxing didn''t want to leave. She didn''t know what was going on. How could she be willing to leave like this? Moreover, looking at the attitude of the Dean, she always felt that there were many things she didn''t know.


    Sun Lei saw Chu Linxing''s appearance, can''t help shaking his head, and then directly pulled Chu Linxing out. Now the Dean obviously doesn''t want them to stay. There are some words he wants to say with Murong Qingyan alone. If they continue to stay, what is it! At this time, they have to go if they want to or if they don''t want to.


    Although Chu Linxing is a little dissatisfied, he still lets sun Lei pull him away.


    Soon, only Murong Qingyan and Longyuan were left in the hall.


    "Dean, if you have anything to say, let''s just say it!" Murong Qingyan did not beat around the Bush and said directly, "I don''t know why you have such an attitude towards me. Although it''s not obvious, I can still feel that when you talk to me, you even have a little bit of respect. Can I know why? "


    "Girl, you''d better sit down first!" Long Yuan tilted his face toward Murong and said with a smile, "we can sit and say what we have to say."


    Murong Qingyan didn''t say anything, so she sat down, but her face was still full of doubts, "Dean, now I''ve sat down, you can say it directly! Who do you think I am? Why are you so respectful to me? "


    "Girl, we''ve never met before." Long Yuan shook his head and continued, "I don''t know you, but -"


    "but what?" Before Longyuan finished, Murong Qingyan could not help but interrupt.


    "But I know the ring in the girl''s hand." Longyuan''s vision fell on the dark ring of Murong Qingyan''s left ring finger. "What I know is that the owner of this ring."


    After hearing Longyuan''s words, Murong touched the ring on his ring finger subconsciously. When he looked at Longyuan, he unconsciously felt a little more vigilance, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all


    Although Longyuan''s attitude seems very respectful, and she seems to be afraid of the owner of the ring, she will not let down her vigilance. Although she did not know the relationship between the divine world and the demon world, she could guess that the two interfaces were absolutely not friendly. Fairyland is a subsidiary of the divine world, but now Longyuan''s attitude towards her is like this, which has to make her doubt.


    Seeing Murong''s vigilance, Long Yuan couldn''t help laughing, "girl, you don''t have to be so nervous. I won''t do anything to you. Although our fairyland is affiliated to the divine world, we don''t want to offend people in the demon world, especially that one. "


    When talking about that one, Longyuan''s face was full of fear and reverence. It can be seen that his fear and respect for that man is almost imprinted in his bones.


    Looking at the appearance of Longyuan, Murong Qingyan is curious, "according to your opinion, you should know the original owner of this ring."


    "The girl is joking." After hearing Murong''s words, Long Yuan shook his head with a smile, "according to my identity, who is qualified to know that one! I''m just lucky to have seen it once. Moreover, this ring, in the fairyland, may not know many people. But if you go to the demon world and the divine world, almost everyone knows it. It''s the symbol of that one''s identity. "


    Although he didn''t know who the woman was in front of him, he didn''t dare to disrespect her with the ring in her hand. That one is not easy to provoke. This woman can get that one''s ring, which shows that she has a very close relationship with that one.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to get this ring. You know, the one who wears this ring is always on his hand. If you want to get it, it''s absolutely impossible unless you take it down by yourself. I''m afraid that even the Lord of the divine world can''t get this ring from that one.


    "I see." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then asked with a smile, "but how do you know that this is the ring of the one in your mouth? People have similarities and things have similarities. Maybe it just looks the same. It''s not that one''s ring? "


    She really can''t see that Jue exists in the upper boundary. The Dean didn''t even dare to say his name. He only dared to use that one.


    "The girl is joking." Long Yuan gave a wry smile, "who dares to forge that ring! Moreover, the girl may not feel it, but from the moment you come in, I can already feel the faint breath of that one from the ring. "


    He was really curious about the woman in front of him. This woman''s cultivation is not high, only the cultivation of human immortals. It seems that she has just risen from the lower world. But, such a person, how can have the relation with that one!Although this woman looks very beautiful, but that''s all. He really can''t see what''s special about each other. However, what happened to that one is not something he can speculate about.


    "Dean, in that case, I will tell you the truth." Murong looked up and said with a smile, "in fact, I have something to ask for when I come to Xianyuan college this time."


    She could see that the Dean was really afraid of huangfujue, so she had nothing to hide. I was thinking about how to open my mouth, but now I don''t have to worry about it.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Longyuan became serious immediately. "Girl, as long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    "I''m going to the devil''s world." Murong tilted his face and said, "do you know any way to go directly to the demon world?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, long yuan was stunned, then nodded, "it''s not difficult. In fairyland, there are several teleportation arrays that can reach the demon world, but they need a lot of spirit stones. Of course, the spirit stone here does not refer to the spirit stone, but the spirit stone with energy. "


    "Spirit stone?" Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a ray of light, "do you think that kind of spirit stone containing energy is very different from immortal spirit stone?"


    "Of course." Long Yuanli nodded naturally, "the energy contained in the spirit stone can be absorbed and cultivated. And xianlingshi is just a kind of currency in Xianjie. But don''t worry, girl. I''ll find enough spirit stones for her. "


    "No more." Murong tilted his head and said, "I''ll find a way to deal with Lingshi. Just tell me where the teleportation array is."


    She still has a lot of spirit stones, and even a lot of top-quality spirit stones. Huangfujue had prepared a lot for her when she left. Now she finally knows why. With so many spirit stones, it''s not difficult to open the teleportation array.


    "In fact, there is a teleportation array in the back hill of our college." Long yuan continued to say, "however, the teleportation array can only be used when the 15th month is full."


    "Fifteen?" Murong could not help but frown, "now it''s 20, 15 has passed, isn''t it necessary to wait until next month''s 15?"


    "That''s right." Long Yuan nodded, "there is no way. Girl, please rest assured to live in our college first


    "That''s the only way." Murong Qingyan felt helpless.


    "By the way, girl, one more thing." After looking at Murong Qingyan''s ring, Long Yuan said vaguely, "the ring on your hand is really a little swaggering, aren''t you --"


    many people know this ring. If someone with bad intentions sees it, what happens at that time, it''s not good.


    After seeing the appearance of Longyuan, Murong tilted his face to understand the other side''s trace. Her mind moved, and then the ring on her left ring finger suddenly became dull, and it looked like it was covered with a thick layer of dust, which made people not see clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 8

    After the conversation, Long Yuan asked Wang Bo to take Murong to the guest courtyard of the college to have a rest.


    Along the way, Wang Bo was carefully looking at Murong Qingyan, and he was secretly surprised. Just now, the president''s attitude towards this woman was in his eyes. He has been serving the president for many years, but he has never seen the president have such a respectful attitude towards anyone.


    Even in the face of those big family owners in fairyland, the Dean has never tried to adopt such an attitude. What is the identity of this woman? Is it really just an ordinary woman brought back by sun Lei?


    Murong Qingyan naturally noticed that Wang Bona looked carefully. But she didn''t say anything. She just pretended to be invisible. She knows that the other side has a lot of speculation about themselves. It''s just that it doesn''t matter to her. She''s just a passer-by here. She won''t stay long.


    Soon, Wang Bo arranged Murong Qingyan''s residence. At the same time, Long Yuan also announced in the college that Murong Qingyan is a distinguished guest of the college, and asked everyone to treat Murong Qingyan as well as the dean.


    As soon as this announcement came out, the whole college was almost boiling up. When sun Lei and others came back with Murong Qingyan, many people actually saw it. However, no one thought that the Dean would treat an outsider like this. Everybody is guessing one after another, this Murong Qing Yan is exactly what kind of origin.


    Even sun Lei and others were shocked when they heard the news. They didn''t expect that what they brought back seemed to be a person who had just ascended. They could have such a mysterious background.


    After hearing such news, Lian Mengyi almost broke her silver teeth. Originally, she thought Murong Qingyan, an outsider, would be expelled when he came to the college. But now the fact is just the opposite, Murong Qingyan not only was not driven out, but even the dean of the hospital treated her with courtesy. After that, where else can she have a foothold in this college!


    At the thought of these, Lian Mengyi''s eyes can''t help flashing the light of resentment. She will never allow Murong Qingyan to have such a chance to climb on her head and do her best. But it''s just a yellow haired girl who has just risen up. It''s not so easy to get a foothold in the fairyland.


    On the other hand, after hearing the news, Chu Linxing was very surprised. Without any hesitation, she went to the guest house where Murong Qingyan was, "Qingyan, Qingyan, are you there?"


    Seeing Chu Linxing directly push the door open and run in, Murong Qingyan is not angry. She looks at some breathless Chu Linxing and can''t help laughing, "look at you, you''ve come all the way! What''s the matter? You need to be so anxious! "


    "You can''t say it!" Chu Linxing is not polite either. She is directly opposite Murong Qingyan and pours a cup of tea. After drinking it, she looks at Murong Qingyan and looks up and down.


    "Don''t look at me with such ambiguous eyes." Facing Chu Linxing''s up and down gaze, Murong tilted his face and said, "I''m normal! I like men, not women. "


    "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about?" After hearing such unreliable words, Chu Linxing looked like a dish, "I''m normal too. I don''t like women. I''m just curious about who you are


    "Oh, who am I, don''t you know?" Murong tilted his face and hooked his lips with a smile and said, "we have been together for so long. Do you think this problem is still important?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chu Linxing grabs her hair, and then looks at Murong''s face. Her face is full of gossip. "In fact, I''m really curious. What kind of identity are you? How could the Dean treat you so well? You know, although I brought you back, I didn''t expect that the Dean would treat you with such courtesy. "


    "Maybe it''s because I love people." Murong tilted his face and hooked his lips with a smile, "that''s why your Dean did it."


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s narcissistic words, Chu Linxing can''t help but roll her eyes. Then, as if she thought of something, she took Murong Qingyan''s hand and said excitedly, "Qingyan, can you stay now? Are you going to study in our college? "


    She was excited at the thought of it.


    "No In Chu Lin''s eyes, Murong tilted her face but shook her head, "I''m just staying here for a while. I have my own place to go


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chu Linxing was very disappointed, "why? Qing Yan, our college is one of the best in fairyland. It''s good for your future to study here. What''s more, the dean is so kind to you. You have a bright future in our college. "


    "I don''t intend to stay here long." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I still need to find someone! It''s impossible to stay here all the time. "


    "Well, I won''t force you." Chu Linxing sighed helplessly, "however, during your stay here, I''ll take you to have a good time!""Good!" Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "then I really want to have a good taste of the scenery here in your fairyland."


    "By the way, tomorrow night, there will be an auction at the world auction house." Chu Linxing clapped her hand and said excitedly, "Qing Yan, I''ll take you to have a look then, OK? At the same time, there are many good things in this auction


    "Auction?" After hearing Chu Linxing''s words, Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of interest.


    "That''s right." Chu Linxing nodded and explained, "the auction house in this world is one of the largest in fairyland. They hold an auction once a month, but the auction is also big and small, the auction items are also uncertain. This month''s auction will be held tomorrow evening. I heard that there will be a lot of good things this time! "


    "That would be fun." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. "Thank you for taking me in tomorrow. I want to see what this fairyland auction will be like."


    She has participated in many auctions before. In those auctions, there are a lot of good things. This time I came to fairyland, since I happened to meet the auction, it''s good to have a look. Maybe we can meet a lot of good things!


    "That''s great." Chulinxing said with a smile, "that''s settled. Let''s go to the auction tomorrow. Qing Yan, if you see anything, I''ll give it to you. "


    Qing Yan has just come to the fairyland. There are not many immortal stones on her body. Otherwise, before the time, you don''t have to pit lianmengyi a thousand immortal spirit stone like that. Wait until tomorrow, if Qing Yan sees anything, she will take a picture and give it to Qing Yan. Anyway, she has a lot of pocket money.


    After hearing Chu Linxing''s words, Murong tilted his face and laughed, saying nothing. If there''s something she really likes, she''s not going to ask chulinxing to pay for it. Although there are not many immortal stone on her body, there are many immortal stone. Therefore, she felt that if she saw something and wanted to shoot it, it would not be difficult. However, she did not say these words directly.


    After confirming tomorrow''s itinerary, Chu Linxing left. However, at the door, she did not forget to remind Murong Qingyan, "remember! I''ll come to you tomorrow night. "


    "I see." Murong said with a smile, "don''t worry! I won''t forget. I''ll wait for you tomorrow. "


    After repeated confirmation, Chu Linxing left happily.


    Although the auction started in the evening, Chu Linxing came to the guest house early in the morning and took Murong out of the college. According to her, although the auction is held at night, they can still go out to play during the day.


    In this regard, Murong Qingyan has no opinion. She has just come to the fairyland, and she is very curious about the fairyland.


    In this way, Murong Qingyan followed Chu Linxing, left the college and came to the street.


    Xianyuan college is located in the most prosperous city in the fairyland. It can be said that this is the center of the whole fairyland. Therefore, the level of excitement here is just conceivable.


    Murong Qingyan walking in this street, the heart can not help but secretly exclaim. It''s totally different from the continent she lived in before. Everyone on the street is a cultivator of immortals, and many people''s accomplishments are higher than her.


    In this regard, Murong Qingyan did not feel any sense of inferiority. She is very clear about her own situation. She just came up. This is the upper bound. It is a world full of strong people. However, she believes that she will become stronger and stronger.


    Chu Linxing just took Murong Qingyan to stroll in the street. Along the way, she constantly introduced all kinds of interesting things to Murong Qingyan.


    Murong Qingyan is also very interested in these things. Along the way, she also asked Chu Linxing a lot of questions. Chulinxing didn''t have any impatience. She was answering her very seriously.


    They spent a whole day in the street, until the beginning of the night, Chu Linxing took Murong to the world auction house.


    Standing at the door of the world auction house, Murong Qingyan can feel the existence of a pressure. She can see that the auction house is definitely not simple, at least the accomplishments of the people in and out are not low. She can''t even see the accomplishments of many people.


    Seeing this situation, she could not help but feel clearly again how powerful the world is. If she did not want to fall behind, she could only continue to practice and become stronger.


    At the thought of these, Murong Qingyan felt that he was full of motivation at this time.


    "Qing Yan, what are you doing here?" Seeing that Murong Qingyan didn''t come up with her, Chu Linxing quickly turned around and saw Murong Qingyan standing there. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She immediately said, "let''s go in as soon as possible!"


    Chu Linxing''s words make Murong Qingyan wake up like a dream. She immediately walks towards Chu Linxing.


    "Qing Yan, you have to follow me closely." Seeing Murong''s appearance, Chu Linxing couldn''t help but read, "not everyone in the world auction house can go in, but only members here are qualified to go in. If you don''t follow me, you''ll be stopped at the door later. ""I see." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, then asked, "Linxing, are you a member here?"


    "I don''t have the ability yet." After hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, Chu Linxing spat out her tongue, laughed awkwardly, and explained, "only the owners of various families are qualified to be members here. Or, you have to spend here to a certain extent. My member''s crystal card is still from my father! "


    Just in time, her father didn''t have time to attend this auction, so she took the crystal card directly. This is to come with Qing Yan. She went home to take it last night!


    "So it is!" Murong tilted his face and nodded, "let''s go in!"


    "Good." Chu Linxing nodded, and then said, "just in time, my father has an exclusive box here. Wait a minute, we can enter the box directly."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. From the information she just got, she can see that Linxing''s family seems to be very good, at least in the fairyland it should also be regarded as a big family. However, Lin Xing''s body is rare, there are no those ladies'' pettiness and willfulness.


    Chu Linxing and Murong soon entered the auction house. However, as soon as they entered the auction house, their good mood was greatly affected. Because here, they met a person they didn''t want to see.


    "Chu Linxing, Murong Qingyan, so you are here too!" As soon as they entered the auction house, they heard a sharp voice. Looking along the voice, they saw an acquaintance.


    "Lian Mengyi, why are you here?" As soon as I saw Lian Mengyi, Chu Linxing''s face immediately came down, "it''s really haunting. You can find your shadow everywhere."


    After hearing Chu Linxing''s words, Lian Mengyi is not happy. "Chu Linxing, what do you mean? This is the world auction house, not your home. Are you the only one who can come, and no one else can? "


    "Well, I didn''t mean that." Chulinxing curled his mouth. "I''m just in a bad mood when I see you. It seems that we really don''t agree with each other! "


    "We are like each other." Lian Mengyi is also a gloomy face, "you think I want to see you very much! If you don''t want to see me, you can leave now. "


    "I''m not leaving!" Chulinxing stamped his foot and said discontentedly, "if you want to leave, you should leave. Why do you want me to leave?"


    "I don''t want it."


    In this way, Chu Linxing and Lian Mengyi are standing at the door. They are big eyed and small eyed. No one is willing to give way, so they are on the bar.


    Seeing this, Murong could not help but help her forehead. In this case, she really didn''t know what to say. However, are they in the way of others?


    "Mengyi." At this time, a beautiful voice sounded, and then a beautiful woman came.


    Women wearing a white dress, elegant but a bit more out of the dust temperament. The wide skirt is elegant and luxurious. The black jade like green silk is simply tied up in a Feixian bun, and a few full and round pearls are used to decorate the hair, making the dark cloud like hair more soft, bright and moist. The beautiful eyes are full of color, and the red lips are full of light smile. However, we can see that there is no trace of warmth in the smile, just a simple polite smile.


    Such a woman, give people the feeling is perfect, but not real, with a trace of high above.


    I have to say that such a woman is really the focus in everyone''s eyes. From the moment she appeared, she had taken everyone''s eyes.


    "Cousin." Seeing this woman''s appearance, Lian Mengyi''s face flashed a trace of fear. She nodded toward the woman, with a trace of respect in her tone, "you''re here."


    "Well." The woman in white, that is, Lian mengshang nodded, with a trace of coldness in her tone, "what are you doing here?"


    "Nothing." After hearing Lian mengshang''s question, Lian Mengyi shook her head, "just met a classmate, so she said hello."


    "Then don''t delay here," even mengshang didn''t even look at Murong Qingyan and chulinxing. "Let''s go up first! It doesn''t look good to be stuck in the door all the time. "


    With that, even mengshang didn''t pay attention to lianmengyi, so he turned around and went upstairs.


    Seeing Lian mengshang''s action, Lian Mengyi''s body froze for a moment, but it was fleeting. She turned her head and glared at Murong Qingyan and Chu Linxing. Then she followed Lian mengshang and went upstairs.


    Even dream Yi has gone, Chu Linxing naturally will not always be blocked at the door here. She also took Murong Qingyan and went to the upstairs private room.


    After entering the private room, Murong tilted his face and asked, "Linxing, who is the person who just joined Lian Mengyi?"


    She can be sure that that person and Lian Mengyi should be a family. If you look carefully, you can still see that there is a similarity between them. However, what that person presents to others is a kind of nobility, while Lian Mengyi is a kind of vulgarity. Especially when two people stand together, the contrast is more obvious. However, she can see that Lian Mengyi is afraid of this person.She always saw Lian Mengyi''s high spirit before, and she thought Lian Mengyi was a willful young lady at home. However, now it seems that it is really uncertain.


    "You mean Lian mengshang!" Chulinxing curled her lips and said with disdain, "she is the eldest lady of the Lian family. She has a very high status in the Lian family. However, her defiance is really annoying. "


    From Chu Linxing''s tone, Murong Qingyan can know how much resentment she has towards Lian mengshang, "it seems that you are very unconvinced with her!"


    "I didn''t like her at all." Chulinxing has nothing to hide. "She''s the first lady on the cheek. Qing Yan, you should know that all the immortals born in our fairyland are already the accomplishments of the foundation period when they are born. However, this dream dress is a very special existence. When she was born, she was already the cultivation of Yuanying period. At the beginning, Lian''s family was very happy because of this. Naturally, they paid more attention to the existence of Lian mengshang. "


    "And even mengshang didn''t live up to his talent. Now he is only 300 years old, which is the cultivation of Jinxian in the early days. It can be said that her position in Lian''s family is unshakable. The current owner is the grandfather of Lian mengshang and Lian Mengyi. What he loves most is his grandson Lian mengshang. "


    "So it is!" Murong tilted her face and nodded, "no wonder she is so proud. It turns out that she has such capital!"


    "That''s right!" Chu Linxing continued to say, "even though Lian Mengyi looks arrogant, she is just a paper tiger. In front of Lian mengshang, she doesn''t even dare to speak loudly. "


    "I saw that just now." Murong Qingyan nodded, "lianmengyi is really afraid of lianmengshang."


    "That''s right!" Chu Linxing gloated and said, "she never dares to offend Lian mengshang. If you offend Lian mengshang, there will be no good fruit to eat in the end. However, I am sure that in her heart, she hates even mengshang to the bone. "


    "Don''t guess other people''s thoughts." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "It''s about Lianjia. It has nothing to do with you."


    "I don''t care about these things!" Chu Linxing didn''t care and said, "but, Qing Yan, don''t offend Lian mengshang. She is definitely not a generous person. Although she looks noble, she is really mean in her heart. If someone offends her, she will never let it go. "


    "I have nothing to do with her, and it''s even more impossible to deliberately provoke her." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile, "so there will never be any hatred between us. You don''t have to worry at all."


    "That''s good." Chu Linxing nodded, "although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I''ve heard that none of those who have offended Lian mengshang has a good end. This Lian Meng Chang is a snake and scorpion beauty. "


    After hearing Chu Linxing''s words, Murong tilted his face to smile and didn''t speak. She felt that she and Lian mengshang just met each other and could not have a big intersection.


    However, at this time, she did not know, but after a while, she had offended Lian mengshang, and it was because of a small matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 9

    The auction hasn''t started yet, but the people who took part in the auction have come to the auction house one after another. The people sitting in the hall on the first floor are all members of small families or casual practitioners. However, even if it''s casual repair, it''s also a kind of casual repair with certain strength. Otherwise, they are not qualified to come here to participate in the auction.


    As for those big families, they all sit in the box on the second floor. The owners of those big families in fairyland have their own boxes in the world auction house. It has to be said that this kind of treatment makes people in big families very comfortable. Because such differential treatment gives them a sense of superiority.


    As for the third floor, there is no one, but there is a box on it. Moreover, the boxes on the third floor are more spacious and luxurious than those on the second floor. The only people who can enter the box on the third floor are the immortal masters in the fairyland, and the people in the demon world or the divine world. Of course, if other interface owners come, they can also sit in the box on the third floor.


    But usually, the boxes on the third floor are empty. Although this auction is grand, it will not attract such people here.


    In the exclusive box of Lian''s family, Lian mengshang sits in the front seat, with a cold face and a trace of temperament that refuses people thousands of miles away. However, even so, there are still many children from big families in the fairyland who are eager for her. However, she doesn''t like any of these people. Her mind and vision are in a higher place.


    Lian Mengyi sits on the left seat with respect and awe to Lian mengshang on her face. However, her eyes that if there is no contempt and anger, has expressed her inner dissatisfaction.


    Indeed, for Lian Mengyi, the cousin, Lian Mengyi''s heart is very annoying. After all, the title of the first beauty in Xianyuan college is not groundless. However, her beauty was incomparable in front of Lian mengshang. Because Lian mengshang is more beautiful than her.


    Moreover, the talent of Lian mengshang is the highest in Lian''s family for thousands of years. Also because of this, the status of Lian mengshang is the highest in Lian''s family. The current owner of Lian''s family, that is, her grandfather and Lian mengshang, loves her granddaughter.


    But their other grandchildren have no such treatment. Because of this, almost all their descendants must be led by Lian mengshang.


    Such differential treatment makes Lian Mengyi feel particularly dissatisfied. Especially in ordinary times, even the dream clothes are a pair of superior appearance, as if they are humble, only her own is the most noble.


    However, although the heart is full of discontent, but even dream Yi did not dare to show. It''s because she is too clear about Lian mengshang''s position in Lian''s family. She can be sure that if she conflicts with Lian mengshang, it must be her who will suffer in the end.


    "Is there anything you want to say?" Lian mengshang''s faint voice rang out, "Mengyi, you have seen me many times. If you have anything to say, just say it directly!"


    Suddenly hearing the voice of Lian mengshang, Lian Mengyi was startled. For fear that Lian mengshang would see something wrong, she quickly squeezed out a smile and said, "cousin, what are you talking about? I just think you are so beautiful that I can''t help looking at you more. "


    Lian Mengyi''s face is full of sincerity. She can''t see how disobedient it is for her to say these words.


    However, for Lian Mengyi''s words, Lian mengshang didn''t believe it at all. There was no change in her face. She continued to say, "when I was just at the door, were the two people you met your friends?"


    Although Lian Mengyi''s words are a compliment to her, she doesn''t believe a word. Lianmengyi''s heart is what kind of idea, she is very clear, don''t think she doesn''t know lianmengyi to her dissatisfaction.


    However, for these, she has been used to. It can be said that among the younger generation of Lian family, few do not hate her. He who does not attract envy is mediocre. Therefore, she doesn''t mind Lian Mengyi''s jealousy at all. However, she is a little curious, just and Lian Mengyi at the door to scold who is.


    In particular, another silent woman, she is no reason to rise a hostile. For nothing else, because of the woman''s appearance. She doesn''t like women who are more beautiful than her.


    "I have nothing to do with them!" Lian Mengyi said mercilessly, "the one who just spoke is Chu Linxing. Miss Chu and I are both students of Xianyuan college. However, our relationship is not very good at ordinary times. "


    "It''s Miss Chu!" Lian mengshang nodded, "if I remember correctly, she should be the most favorite miss of Chu family! When you are normal, you should be careful not to get into trouble with that chulinxing. The brothers of Chu family are not easy to be provoked. If something happens, even the family can''t fall out with the Chu family for you alone. "


    After hearing Lian mengshang''s merciless words, Lian Mengyi''s face was very ugly. She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t worry, cousin. I know the propriety."That''s one of the reasons why she doesn''t like chulinxing very much. She is the miss of the Lian family, and Chu Linxing is the miss of the Chu family. The Chu family and the Lian family belong to the big family of fairyland, and their strength is similar. But their status in the family is totally different.


    Chu Linxing is the only girl in the Chu family. She has three brothers and five cousins, each of whom dotes on her. As for the owner of the Chu family, let alone the only granddaughter. Although Chu Linxing''s talent is not very high, but he has been favored by all the Chu family.


    But what about her? She is also the miss of Lian family, but she has been pressed on her head by Lian mengshang. Although her appearance is outstanding, her beauty has no help in Lian''s family. Moreover, there is a better Lian mengshang than her.


    It''s because of this difference that she doesn''t like chulinxing very much. However, in normal times, she just dare to say a few words orally, and dare not really do anything to Chu Linxing.


    "That''s good." Lian Meng Chang nodded faintly, then continued to ask casually, "what about the other person? There is also a woman who follows chulinxing. Who is she? "


    "She Lian Mengyi blinked her eyes and said with disdain, "it''s just a person who has just ascended to the fairyland. Relying on Chu Linxing''s identity, she lives in our college for the time being."


    Although Lian Mengyi''s face is full of disdain, it''s hard to hide her excitement in her heart. Her heart is very clear, even dream dress is a very conceited person, for those who are more beautiful than their own women, there is a kind of hostility. It''s also because of this that she will find a way to let Lian mengshang come out to participate in the auction today. When she was just at the door, she had a conflict with Chu Linxing. She has only one purpose, that is to let Lian mengshang see Murong''s face.


    In the lost forest, Murong Qingyan''s humiliation to her will never be forgotten. She knew that with her own strength, it was impossible to deal with Murong Qingyan. Even if she wanted to make a trip to Murong, she was bound by Chu Linxing. Therefore, the best way is to find a person to deal with Murong Qingyan, and Lian mengshang is the best choice.


    Whether it is Lian mengshang or Murong Qingyan who wins in the end, it is beneficial and harmless for her. Best of all, in the end, if both of them lose, she will be even happier.


    Therefore, she will deliberately Murong Qing Yan''s identity said so low, did not mention the dean of Murong Qing Yan those special care. In order to make Lian mengshang have no worries when dealing with Murong Qingyan.


    After hearing Lian Mengyi''s words, Lian mengshang''s face flashed a hint of mockery, "it''s the little girl who just flew up! No wonder I haven''t seen her before! But her face is really beautiful! "


    When it comes to beauty, Lian mengshang''s tone has a faint sense of hostility.


    Lian Mengyi seemed to have found nothing. She nodded with approval, "she is really beautiful. I think, in our fairyland, there should be few people who can match her beauty


    When she spoke, she didn''t even look at the dream clothes, just like she didn''t find the wrong clothes at all.


    After hearing Lian Mengyi''s words, the air around Lian mengshang dropped several degrees, and her tone was full of coldness. "It''s really beautiful, but the sentence of" red face and poor life "is also very reasonable."


    "The cousin said it." Lian Mengyi nodded, "there is no backing behind Murong Qingyan. With such a face, he will only admit other people''s playthings."


    After hearing what Lian Mengyi said, Lian mengshang said nothing more. However, the look on her face was very ugly. Although that face was as cold as usual, there was no change.


    But Lian Mengyi, who has always known Lian mengshang''s temperament, knows that Lian mengshang has already killed Murong! It seems that this is indeed a good thing! Murong Qingyan is so arrogant and arrogant. I''m afraid he will die in Lian mengshang''s hand soon!


    Think of here, Lian Mengyi''s fundus can''t help flashing a trace of excitement.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan, who is in another box, doesn''t know the situation on this side, let alone because of her beauty and Lian Mengyi''s provocative words, she has become a thorn in Lian mengshang''s eye.


    If she knew these things, she would cry for her own injustice. After all, the appearance was born by her parents. God gave it to her, and she didn''t ask for it herself! Moreover, there are more beautiful people in the world. Why is it that she is targeted by such a madman?


    Soon, the auction began. On the platform in the middle of the first floor, soon an auctioneer came up and began to stir up the atmosphere.


    Murong Qingyan sitting in the box, looking at the following scenes, his eyes twinkled with a trace of boredom.It can be seen that all the auction modes are almost the same. In the past, she participated in auctions in the lower world, which was the same. It seems that even in the fairyland, many things are the same as those in the lower world.


    However, Chu Linxing was very excited. In fact, although she spoke very well, it was the first time that she took part in such an auction. In the past, her grandfather and father, or several uncles and uncles came to participate in more, even several of her cousins and brothers came, only she did not.


    This time, it took her father a long time to get the crystal card. So naturally, we can''t miss any wonderful parts.


    After the auctioneer''s introduction, the auction finally began. One by one, the auction items are constantly sent to the stage, and the price calls are rising one after another.


    Looking at the items sent to the auction table, Murong Qingyan didn''t have much interest. Although a lot of things she has never seen before, they look very good. But she just didn''t have much interest, so she didn''t bid.


    Chulinxing was a little shocked. Although she is the eldest miss of Chu family and loved by the audience, she is not pampered. So her pocket money is fixed. In the past, she thought she had a lot of pocket money. But now I see so many people throwing money. She felt that she should be a poor person.


    At the same time, she also felt a little embarrassed, because of the words she said before, "Qing Yan, I''m sorry, I don''t think I can give you anything."


    Before, she also vowed that if Qing Yan saw anything, she would take a picture and give it to Qing Yan. But look at the current situation, today''s auction items, she is not so many fairy stone can be sold. So, she still feels embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile, "do you have anything you like? If you like something, just say it. I''ll give it to you! Take it as a thank you for taking care of me these days. "


    "Ah?" After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Chu Linxing was stunned, "Qingyan, what are you talking about? Do you have a fairy stone to photograph these things? "


    "Leave it alone." Murong Qingyan joked, "anyway, I won''t leave you to pay the debt."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chu Linxing spat out her tongue, but she didn''t plan to take pictures of anything. Although she doesn''t know whether there are many immortal stones to photograph. However, when you first come here, you have to spend more money in the future, so you can''t waste it casually.


    One by one, the auction items were sold continuously, and just as the auction came to an end, a crown was sent up. The crown is carved from a whole piece of jade. There are many shining diamonds on it. On the edge of the crown, there are strings of pearls.


    Since the crown came up, the eyes of all the women present were attracted by the crown. Not to mention what kind of function this crown has, but its beauty and delicacy are enough to make people look at it. I''m afraid no woman can resist the magic of this crown.


    Seeing the reaction of the people on the court, the auctioneer nodded with satisfaction, then said with a smile, "it seems that everyone likes this crown! However, this is not an ordinary crown. I believe everyone should know that master you, the most famous master of weapon refining in the fairyland


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s attention was highly concentrated.


    In the fairyland, there is no one who doesn''t know master you''s name. Master you is the most famous alchemist in the fairyland. When he was a thousand years old, he was already an immortal alchemist. Now he has been able to refine immortal level spirit tools. Moreover, according to master you''s talent, I believe that it is just around the corner to be able to refine divine level spirit weapons.


    Now I suddenly mention the name of master you. Is this crown a masterpiece of master you. If so, then the value of the crown must be conceivable. As we all know, master you is a master craftsman, but he has a strange temper. He doesn''t give others any tools. So few people can get master you''s works.


    "That''s right. It''s the masterpiece of master you, just as everyone guessed." The auctioneer seemed to see through everyone''s mind, and continued to say, "this crown is a spirit weapon that can be used as an immortal. It can resist the three attacks of Luo Jinxian. It''s a great guarantee for one''s life to have such a magic weapon


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, there was an uproar. Not only the women, but also the men are interested in this crown. To be able to resist the three attacks of Da Luo Jinxian means to have three more chances to escape when meeting a strong enemy.


    The whole audience has begun to concentrate, waiting for the auctioneer to start bidding.


    "Cousin, this crown is really beautiful!" Lian Mengyi''s eyes are full of obsession.It can be seen that she can''t resist the charm of this crown. She would love to have this crown.


    "It''s really beautiful." Lian mengshang looks at Lian Mengyi without any trace and says with disdain, "but it''s not your turn to have such a beautiful crown."


    Lian mengshang''s words are like a heavy hammer. They strike into Lian Mengyi''s heart and make Lian Mengyi wake up immediately. She knew that as long as there was Lian mengshang, such a good thing would not come to her. However, even if she knew it, she was still very angry.


    She tried her best to suppress her anger and squeeze out a smile. "What my cousin said is that only a beautiful woman like my cousin is qualified to have such a good-looking thing. How can other mediocre and vulgar powder be worthy of it?"


    Even though she hated Lian mengshang to the bone, she still had to please her. Because only in this way can she have a place in the family. Otherwise, if Lian mengshang is not happy, she will go back to sue directly at that time.


    After hearing Lian Mengyi''s flattering words, even mengshang didn''t even look at each other, and the expression on her face was high.


    Even dream Yi clenched his hand, the nails have sunk into the meat, bring bursts of tingling. She seems to be using the sting to suppress her inner dissatisfaction.


    At this time, the auctioneer below has already called out the price, "this auction is special. Master you has said that he does not intend to accept the deal of xianlingshi. But to use the spirit stone to trade, the starting price is 1000 pieces of spirit stone. All right, let''s start the auction now. "


    When they heard that the crown was not to be auctioned by immortal stone, but to be traded by immortal stone, some people began to flinch. You know, the spirit stone is different from the immortal spirit stone. The power contained in the spirit stone can assist cultivation. Of course, those spirit stones are also good materials for refining utensils.


    Therefore, it is understandable for master you to trade with Lingshi. However, it is not a simple matter to trade with Lingshi. As we all know, in the fairyland, most of the sources of Lingshi are controlled by those big families.


    However, even if some people are hesitating, the auction has already started, and the bidding is naturally in an endless stream. It''s just that most of the people who bid are on the second floor. Some of the guests on the first floor also asked for the price at the beginning, but when the price became higher and higher, it gradually stopped.


    In a moment, the price of the crown had already called for ten thousand medium grade spirit stone, and the price was 100 times of the original. Now it''s the medium grade stone. I believe it''s only a matter of time before we reach the high grade stone.


    "Fifty thousand Chinese spirit stones!"


    "52000 medium quality stone!"


    "60000 medium grade stone."


    The price keeps rising, but there is no trend to stop.


    The auctioneer standing on it should be the happiest one. You know, he can draw a certain profit from every auction item. The higher the auction price, the more profit he will get. Now that this auction item can reach such a high price, he seems to have been able to see his purse bulging.


    "One hundred thousand medium quality stone!"


    A clear voice sounded, so that the auction site are stagnant for a while, no one would have thought that someone would raise the price so much at once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 10

    It''s not others who call out the price, it''s Lian mengshang. She doesn''t like to increase the price bit by bit. Since she is interested in this crown, she must get it. She called out such a high price, that is to ask those people to retreat.


    Sure enough, after shouting such a high price, some people have begun to hesitate. Yes, the role of this crown is really great. If xianlingshi is used in the transaction, they will follow it without hesitation. But now the deal is Lingshi, so they have to think it over. There are a lot of medium quality Lingshi!


    Lian mengshang, who was sitting in the box, couldn''t help smiling. What she wants, she won''t give up easily. She is determined to win the crown.


    Lian Mengyi, sitting on one side, almost tried her best to hide the resentment in her heart. It is clear that she and Lian mengshang are miss of Lian''s family, but Lian mengshang spends a lot of money here, but she can only watch. She really wanted to die with her dream clothes.


    "Is there anything better than the price of 100000 Chinese spirit stones?" The auctioneer''s voice almost trembled. He had no idea that this crown could be sold at such a high price.


    The whole room seemed a little quiet, and there was no one to bid again. After all, it''s a very high price.


    Seeing this, even mengshang was very proud. Now she felt that the crown was in her bag.


    "Since no one is calling for a higher price, I''ll announce it here -" just as the auctioneer was about to make a final decision, a clear and sweet voice rang out.


    "One hundred thousand and one thousand medium grade stone."


    In the box -


    "Qing Yan, are you crazy?" Chu Linxing looked at Murong Qingyan, his face was shocked, "why do you shout the price at will! One hundred thousand and one thousand medium quality spirit stones! Not to mention so many medium grade spirit stones, even if there are so many immortal spirit stones, I don''t have them. "


    "Don''t worry. Since I dare to call out such a price, I''ll be fine." Looking at Chu Linxing''s anxious appearance, Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way, "don''t you think this crown is very beautiful?"


    "It''s really beautiful." Chu Linxing looked at the crown on the auction table, and her eyes involuntarily showed a trace of love.


    "That would be nice." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "wait a minute, it''s yours."


    This is also the main purpose of her crown. At the beginning, she intended to give it to Chu Linxing. It was a beautiful crown, but she didn''t like it very much. However, at that time, she could see that Chu Linxing liked the crown very much. In that case, she will take a picture and give it to her.


    "What?" After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Chu Linxing was shocked, "Qingyan, you took it for me."


    When speaking, chulinxing''s tone had a faint bitter feeling. She didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan planned to take this crown just to send her away. I have to say that for a moment, she was really moved. However -


    "Qing Yan, if so, you don''t need to take a picture." Chu Linxing continued, "actually, I don''t like this crown so much."


    Of course, this is a lie. She likes this crown very much. You know, since the crown was sent up, she has controlled her love. However, if you want to let Qing Yan waste so many spirit stones, she really doesn''t want to. Therefore, she could only say that she did not like it without conscience.


    However, it is obvious that Murong Qingyan does not intend to listen to Chu Linxing, because she can see that Chu Linxing is insincere now.


    On the other side, Lian mengshang saw that someone and himself were going to grab the crown. He was so angry that he immediately increased the price again, "110000 medium quality spirit stone."


    She doesn''t believe it. She won''t be able to take this crown today. No matter who it is, don''t try to take what she likes, otherwise, she won''t let that person go.


    "120000 medium quality stone!"


    "150000 Chinese spirit stones!"


    "Two hundred thousand Chinese spirit stones!"


    "Two hundred and ten thousand medium quality stone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that the whole auction house has become a special one for Lian mengshang and Murong Qingyan. The only thing we can hear is that these two people are constantly bidding.


    Other people on the scene could not help but wonder which one of these two little ancestors was the young lady! How come you are such a loser! Tens of thousands of Zhongpin Lingshi are crying out like this, which really tests their heart ability! Although this crown is really good, the price has already exceeded the original value of that crown.


    In the box, even the dream clothes had not been indifferent before, the whole person''s cheek collapsed tightly, the eyes sent out endless evil spirit. If you are seen by outsiders, you won''t believe it. This is the mountain flower of Lian''s family, the beauty of iceberg.


    "Cousin, if not, forget it!" Lian Mengyi said in embarrassment, "the price has already been so high. If my grandfather knew, he would be angry."Although the mouth is so persuasive, but in fact, in her heart, is eager to even dream clothes has been following. The more money Lian mengshang spent, the happier she was. Anyway, it won''t affect her, and she doesn''t have to worry. Moreover, if she didn''t hear it wrong, the person who is bidding with Lian mengshang now should be Murong Qingyan.


    She doesn''t know whether Murong Qingyan really has so many spirit stones to pay for, or just to fight against Lian mengshang. However, she knows one thing, that is, the more serious it is now, the more angry Lian mengshang will be after a while.


    "It''s none of your business. Shut up." Lian mengshang cast a cold look at Lian Mengyi. Then he continued to ask for a price, "300000 medium quality spirit stone."


    When she yelled out such a price, her eyes were red. She looked like a gambler on the gambling table who had already had a red eye. She couldn''t stop at all.


    On the other side, Chu Linxing quickly stopped, "Qing Yan, don''t bid any more. I really don''t like this crown. If you want to give me a present, you''d better give it away. "


    Looking at Chu Linxing''s resolute appearance, Murong Qingyan finally nodded and said helplessly, "OK!"


    Because Murong Qingyan finally stopped, so the last person who got this crown was Lian mengshang.


    When the crown was sent to the room, Lian mengshang didn''t have any happy expression on her face. Instead, she had a flat face, as if someone owed her a thousand million dollars.


    She didn''t wake up until the dust settled. At this time, she found that she used 300000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi to shoot a crown. She could almost imagine how she would be scolded by her grandfather when she went back. Although my grandfather loved her very much, but now it''s 300000 pieces of soul stone. My grandfather will be angry.


    Looking at Lian mengshang, who seems to have eaten dog excrement, Lian Mengyi''s heart is secretly happy, but her face is still filled with righteous indignation. "Cousin, that Murong Qingyan is too much. It''s like robbing you like this. Otherwise, the price of this crown will not be so high."


    After hearing Lian Mengyi''s words, Lian mengshang made a move and then said, "do you mean that the man who just yelled the price with me is Murong Qingyan?"


    Although there is no change in the tone, but with a sense of danger.


    "Yes, it''s Murong Qingyan." Lian Mengyi nodded and said with disdain, "I don''t know if she really has so many spirit stones."


    The whole box fell into silence.


    After a long time, suddenly there was a loud noise. Even the table beside mengshang cracked and became a pile of dust. Her expression was cold. "Hum, good. I''ve never been teased like this before."


    Lian mengshang is so angry, which Lian Mengyi didn''t expect. But that''s better. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to put out such anger. That Murong Qing Yan''s end can be imagined.


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan has no idea that she has offended others unintentionally. If she knew, she would feel wronged. Because she didn''t want to raise the price, but really wanted to take it.


    After the sky high price of this crown, even those final auction items in the back can''t exceed this price.


    After the auction, Murong Qingyan and Chu Linxing also got up and left.


    They''ve been playing all day and they''re both tired. However, when they came to an alley, they were stopped.


    "Lian Mengyi, what do you want to do?" Looking at the two people blocking the way in front, Chu Linxing could not help frowning, "we are going back now, you get out of the way quickly."


    "You can leave, but she can''t." The mouth is Lian mengshang, her cold eyes fall on Murong Qingyan''s body, the eyes seem to be to cut Murong Qingyan into thousands of pieces.


    As soon as she heard Lian mengshang''s words, Chu Linxing was worried. She immediately stood in front of Murong Qingyan and looked at Lian mengshang warily. "I know who you are. You are Lian mengshang, the genius of Lian family. But even so, I''m not afraid of you. I tell you, if you hurt your face today, our Chu family will not let you go. "


    "You Chu family?" After hearing Chu Linxing''s threat, even mengshang was not afraid at all. She sneered, "if it''s for you, the Chu family will do it. But she''s just an outsider. The Chu family won''t fight with Lian family for such an outsider. "


    "You --" after hearing Lian mengshang''s words, Chu Linxing was very worried.


    Because she knew very well that Lian mengshang was telling the truth. If Qing Yan has an accident here, the Chu family won''t stand out. However, today she came out with Qing Yan, so she must protect her safety.


    However, before Chu Linxing had any action, she found that she was tied up by the immortal rope, "Lian mengshang, please let me go, I won''t let you go."


    Lian mengshang gives the bound Chu Linxing to Lian Mengyi, "don''t worry, I will let you go after I kill that bitch. As for today''s event, I will personally go to the Chu family to apologize. ""Qing Yan, go away quickly!" Seeing this, Chu Linxing can only shout at Murong.


    But Murong Qingyan did not run away, but she was not worried. She can see that this person called Lian mengshang is still afraid of the Chu family, so she won''t hurt Chu Linxing. But, in the same way, she would not let herself escape.


    "You are really calm!" Lian mengshang looked at Murong''s face, and a trace of ferocity flashed across his eyes. "However, you even dare to play like this, you can see that your courage is really not small!"


    "I played with you?" After hearing Lian mengshang''s words, Murong could not help frowning, "I have never done such a thing. If I remember correctly, it seems that we are meeting for the first time today!"


    "Well, it looks really innocent!" Lian mengshang gnashed his teeth and said, "at that time, you just wanted to raise the price, so you and I went to grab the crown like this?"


    "You''re the one who just asked for the price?" Murong Qingyan clear, she immediately began to explain, "then you really misunderstood, I really want to take the crown, not to fight you."


    "It''s too late for you to say anything now. No one has ever let me suffer such a loss." Lian mengshang''s eyes twinkled with a strong intention to kill, "so, you can use your life to make amends to me!"


    Finish saying, Lian mengshang didn''t have any hesitation, directly toward Murong Qing Yan attacked in the past. She didn''t have any reservation. She almost tried her best.


    In the face of Lian mengshang''s attack, Murong Qingyan copes very hard, and the gap between them is too big. In front of Lian mengshang, she hardly has any fighting power.


    Before long, Murong Qingyan had been injured, even coughing and bleeding.


    Seeing this, Lian mengshang didn''t stop. Instead, he tried his best to attack Murong with Xuanli. His face was ferocious and he yelled, "go to die!"


    In the face of such an attack, Murong tilted his face and gritted his teeth, intending to dodge into the space. She knew very well that she couldn''t take the blow down. However, at the last moment, she gave up the plan. Because she felt a familiar breath lingering around her.


    Just when everyone thought that Murong Qingyan was going to die under that attack, the attack disappeared in front of Murong Qingyan.


    And in Murong Qing Yan''s side, more than a tall man.


    "Jue! Here you are


    Murong Qingyan face with a smile, directly into the arms of the people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 11

    It was huangfujue who came. Before in Murong Qing Yan Fei Sheng, he already felt. At that time, he came to look for people for the first time. It''s just that when I was on the road, because something happened and delayed me, I came here now.


    However, he did not expect that when he appeared, it would be such a dangerous time. His heart can not help but feel a trace of happiness, fortunately he came early.


    Murong buried his head in huangfujue''s arms and took a deep breath. Although she didn''t say it, in her heart, the yearning for huangfujue was almost overflowing. Before, she could suppress it. But now that she saw huangfujue, she could no longer suppress her inner feelings.


    "Yan''er, I''m here." Huangfu Jue gently stretched out her hand and held Murong in her arms. Her eyes were full of love. "You finally came to me."


    In these 100 years, he was thinking of the person in his arms all the time. Most of the time, he wanted to go directly to where she was. But when he thought of the agreement between them, he could only suppress the feeling of missing in his heart.


    Moreover, he has more important things to do, that is to open the channel between the two worlds for Yan''er. In the past 100 years, he has been trying to break the restrictions between the two worlds. Only in this way can Yan''er rise smoothly.


    Now that the man he had been waiting for had finally come to him, how could he not be happy?


    Other people were confused by this sudden change. For a moment and a half, they really had a little reaction.


    However, Lian mengshang responded quickly. Looking at the man in Xuanyi who suddenly appeared, she could not help but feel a sense of danger in her heart. I have to admit that this man in black is the best of all the men she has ever seen. However, even so, when she faced the man, she had a deep sense of fear besides palpitation.


    Especially when she felt the cold breath from the man, she felt that she was almost suffocating. Strong, this is her first evaluation of the man who suddenly appeared.


    Most importantly, she can see that this powerful man is very familiar with Murong Qingyan. Such a situation is very disadvantageous to them.


    For a moment, Lian mengshang was on the alert.


    Although Lian Mengyi didn''t have lian mengshang''s vigilance, she could see that the man who suddenly appeared was on the opposite side of them. So her heart also a little anxious, if there is this man, today want to get rid of Murong Qing Yan, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    After a long time, Huangfu Jue let go of Murong''s face in her arms. A trace of helplessness flashed through her eyes. "Yan''er, it seems that every time I meet you again, I always encounter something!"


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong tilted his face and vomited his tongue awkwardly, "Jue, no wonder this is mine! It''s all people who want to trouble me. I''m innocent. "


    She felt quite at ease. But the trouble was to find her. This time, it''s even more puzzling.


    Isn''t that what auctions are all about? No matter who it is, you can bid! She just yelled the price and was entangled by such a crazy woman. She felt that this time she was really safe!


    After patting Murong''s back, Huang fujue raised her eyes again and looked at Lian mengshang and Lian Mengyi. Especially when I look at Lian mengshang, my eyes are almost frozen.


    When he noticed the cold eyes of huangfujue, Lian mengshang could not help shivering. I don''t know why, when the cold eyes fell on her body, she felt close to death.


    "Is it you who want to hurt Yan''er?" Although it was a question, Huang fujue''s tone was affirmative.


    When he just came, he saw Lian mengshang attacking Murong Qingyan, so he saw at a glance who wanted to hurt Murong Qingyan.


    "Who are you?" Lian mengshang looked warily at huangfujue and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Murong Qingyan?"


    Although they asked this question, everyone present could see the relationship between Murong Qingyan and huangfujue. That kind of intimacy, obviously, is the relationship between the two lovers.


    At this time, Chu Linxing, who is being controlled by Lian Mengyi, can''t help remembering that Murong Qingyan once said that she already has another half. Unexpectedly, the other half of Murong Qingyan was originally in the upper boundary, and it still seems to be such a powerful existence.


    Huangfujue didn''t answer Lian mengshang''s words, but continued to say coldly, "as long as you commit suicide now, then I can not care about what you just did, and will not affect your family."


    This person is hot, want to hurt Yan''er, that is to stay. However, see in the Yan son and didn''t get what real harm of up, he won''t implicate the family behind this person.


    If others say such words, Lian mengshang must laugh, but when this man says it, she doesn''t feel the slightest funny, on the contrary, she has a deep sense of fear from the bottom of her heart. It was like being strangled by someone''s neck.From the man''s cold words, she knew that he was not joking, but really.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really a joke." Even mengshang didn''t say anything, but lianmengyi burst out laughing at this time, "who do you think you are? Do you know the family behind me! Don''t talk big here. I just think it''s ridiculous. "


    Although for this man, she also has a sense of fear. But when she heard that the man said he wanted to deal with Lian''s family, she only felt funny. Their family is not a small one, but one of the largest in the fairyland. Even if the immortal master wants to move their family, it''s not that simple.


    Now I don''t know where a man came out and dared to say such big things here.


    "Mengyi, shut up." Seeing Huangfu Jue''s icy face, Lian mengshang''s heart thumped for a moment, but there was still no way to stop Lian Mengyi''s words.


    "It seems that you don''t want to die." Huang Fu Jue nodded, but there was no trace of temperature in his words. "In that case, I''ll take it as your default that you want the family behind you to carry this crime with you."


    "I -" Lian mengshang opened his mouth, but he could not say anything.


    She is different from Lian Mengyi. She has experienced too many things, so her eyesight is better than Lian Mengyi. She knows who can and cannot be offended. The man in front of her, although she had never seen him before, showed that he was not an ordinary man. What''s more, this man has been in a high position for a long time.


    Lian Mengyi doesn''t know what Lian mengshang thinks. However, when she sees that the man is pressing against Lian mengshang step by step, but Lian mengshang can''t say anything to refute, she can''t help but have an ominous premonition in her heart.


    "In three days, I''ll go to Lian''s in person." Huangfujue said directly, "at that time, your whole family will have to pay for this time."


    With that, huangfujue put her arms around Murong and turned to leave. But before he took the first step, he was held by Murong. He looks at Murong Qingyan suspiciously, and doesn''t seem to understand what Murong Qingyan''s action is for.


    Murong tilted his face and looked in the direction of Lian Mengyi. Then he said, "Linxing is with me. She''s caught now."


    Huangfujue took a look at Chu Linxing, who was being controlled by Lian Mengyi. This is also the first time he has noticed the existence of such a person since he came here.


    At this time, Chu Linxing, who was noticed, felt that she would be moved to cry. Just now, she almost wanted to shout out by herself. Fortunately, Qing Yan still remembers her existence.


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t say anything. She raised her hand and waved in the direction of Chu Linxing and Lian Mengyi.


    Then, Lian Mengyi''s whole body seemed to be hit by something, and he walked back several steps. Originally also by her control chulinxing''s body''s bundle immortal rope has broken into a section.


    Chu Linxing, who has recovered her free body, is very happy. She immediately flies to Murong Qingyan''s side and wants to have an excited hug with Murong Qingyan. However, when she saw Huang Fu Jue''s cold eyes, she immediately withdrew her hand. Because she felt that if she really held it down, she might not even protect her arm. So she shrank to one side wisely.


    Huangfujue directly hugged Murong and then disappeared in the same place.


    Seeing that huangfujue and Murong Qingyan disappeared, Chu Linxing did not dare to stay here for a long time. Who knows if the couple will go crazy again! She is very self-conscious, she is not the opponent of Lian mengshang.


    Lian Mengyi covers his chest and comes to Lian mengshang. He angrily says, "cousin, that man is too arrogant to say such a threat to us. Doesn''t he know what our family is like? We can''t let him go, as well as Murong Qingyan. "


    The man''s blow just now has injured her. And this time the injury, let her can''t help but think of what happened in the lost forest, think of Murong Qingyan once gave her those humiliations. Now she just wants all the people who hurt her to die.


    Even the dream clothes seemed to be lost, her whole body was like soaking in ice water, and she felt extremely cold, even her lips were trembling. As soon as she thought of the last sentence that the man had just said, she felt a constant fear of death rising from the bottom of her heart.


    When she saw Lian Mengyi constantly gossiping in front of her, she felt very upset. She can''t help but remember that at that time, it was Lian Mengyi who constantly stirred up dissension in front of her. That''s why she was so angry. Also, before Lian Mengyi, Mingming always said that Murong Qingyan had no support at all. But now?


    At the thought of these, Lian mengshang''s heart can''t help rising a stream of anger. She directly reaches out her hand and waves towards Lian Mengyi, slapping Lian Mengyi in the face.This sudden slap makes Lian Mengyi almost unable to react. Only when she felt the pain on her cheek did she realize that Lian mengshang gave her a hard slap just now.


    "Cousin?" Lian Mengyi stares at Lian mengshang, as if she can''t believe what happened in front of her eyes.


    She didn''t know why Lian mengshang suddenly hit her. This slap, let her heart is very angry. She felt that even mengshang must have vented all the anger she had just received from Murong Qingyan and the man.


    "I ask you, what kind of identity is Murong Qingyan?" Lian mengshang''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of blood. When he looked at Lian Mengyi, his eyes were full of murderous spirit. "If you dare to hide me at this time, I will never let you go."


    Looking at Lian mengshang''s eyes that want to kill people, Lian Mengyi feels a little confused. She says, "cousin, what are you talking about? Didn''t I tell you just now? She just came up from the lower world. What kind of identity can she have? "


    "Even now, how dare you lie here?" Lian mengshang didn''t relax because of Lian Mengyi''s words, so she slapped Lian Mengyi with her backhand again, "I want you to tell me the truth? If you don''t want to say it, I''ll go back and let my grandfather ask you. "


    Once again, she was slapped in the face. Even Mengyi''s two cheeks were red and swollen, and the corners of her mouth even had a trace of blood. At this time, she was no longer as delicate as usual, and looked particularly embarrassed.


    If someone else made her look like this, she would have to work hard with each other. But now the hand is even dream clothes, she can only put all dissatisfaction all to the stomach inside swallow. However, from Lian mengshang''s action, she saw a fact.


    That is, this time things are not so simple.


    "Say it Looking at the appearance of Lian Mengyi''s clothes, Lian Mengyi yells.


    "What I said is true. I met her in the lost forest when she had just ascended Speaking of this, Lian Mengyi''s voice suddenly dropped several degrees, even almost lost hearing. "However, the dean of our college seems to be more polite to her."


    Seeing Meng Chang''s eagerness, she had an ominous premonition in her heart. She always felt that something was out of control.


    "What did you say?" Lian mengshang''s eyes widened. When he looked at Lian Mengyi, he seemed to want to kill people. "You have concealed such an important thing."


    She was born with great talent and didn''t need to go to college. From childhood to adulthood, she learned from her elders and grandfather.


    But even so, she was very clear that the dean of Xianyuan college, long yuan, was not a simple person. But he is such a character, but to Murong Qingyan courtesy, that does not mean that Murong Qingyan is not as simple as on the surface.


    "Cousin, I --" Lian Mengyi said for herself, "I didn''t mean to hide it, I just don''t think it''s important."


    I don''t know why, seeing the performance of Lian mengshang at this time, she has a very scared feeling.


    Lian mengshang looks at Lian Mengyi coldly and says, "Lian Mengyi, to be honest, did you have any trouble with Murong Qingyan before? The reason why you''ve been fanning the flames on one side today is that you want to borrow my hand to get rid of Murong Qingyan. "


    She is not a fool. At that time, she was covered with anger, so she didn''t find so many problems. It seems that Lian Mengyi has been provoking her dissatisfaction with Murong Qingyan.


    Lian Mengyi''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. She quickly waved her hand, then squeezed out a smile and said, "cousin, what are you talking about? How could I do such a thing? "


    She knew that she could not admit it at this time. If she did, she would never let her go.


    Although Lian Mengyi didn''t admit it, Lian mengshang saw through everything from her actions. She sneered and said, "Mengyi, you are promising now! Even I dare to calculate. Who gave you such courage? "


    When it comes to the end, there is no temperature in the tone of Lian mengshang.


    In Lian mengshang''s cold eyes, Lian Mengyi feels that her throat is blocked by something, and she can''t make any sound, let alone defend herself.


    "Since it''s up to you, it''s up to you to end it." Lian mengshang directly grabbed Lian Mengyi, "we''ll go back now and see how grandfather will punish you."


    Things have become what they are now. No matter what the man said is true or false, she must go back as soon as possible to tell her grandfather about it and let him come up with his ideas. Moreover, looking at the man''s appearance, she felt that the other party was not just talking, but really planning to do so. Therefore, their families must make some precautions as soon as possible. Otherwise, when things do happen, they will have to tie their hands.After hearing Lian mengshang''s words, Lian Mengyi feels very afraid in her heart. She always felt that the next thing would be very bad for her. At least, after returning to Lian''s home, she was afraid that she would not have a good life.


    However, even so, she did not have the courage to have any resistance, and could only be caught by Lian mengshang. Because she had no choice but to go back to Lian''s home. Since childhood, she has been living in Lian''s home. If she leaves Lian''s home, she really has no value.


    Lian Mengyi''s heart is constantly thinking about how to defend herself when she comes back to Lian''s home. Although it is said that this time she started it in secret, there is no evidence even for mengshang. As long as she doesn''t admit it, no one can do anything about her.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan didn''t know what the sisters were thinking. She was still in the joy of reunion, and the whole person seemed to be floating.


    After leaving the alley, they did not return to Xianyuan college, but appeared in a room.


    Murong Qingyan did not know where he was, he had already felt a burst of warmth on his lips. Then a moist tongue, directly pried open her mouth. The long tongue directly into her mouth, and then began to entangle with her lilac tongue.


    After a long separation, Huang fujue naturally wanted to get close to her. So, as soon as he entered the room, he directly kisses Murong''s lips without hesitation. He also wants to use this method to prove the existence of Murong Qingyan, to prove that this person is really in his arms at the moment, and really exists.


    Soon, both were immersed in the kiss. Too long separation, let two people miss each other especially.


    The temperature in the room keeps rising, and it''s almost hot. However, the two people in the room didn''t feel it at all. Maybe they enjoyed the atmosphere.


    I don''t know how long it took, the two finally separated.


    Murong Qingyan breathlessly buries her head in huangfujue''s arms. At this time, her cheek looks like a red apple, which is very attractive.


    Huangfujue took a few deep breaths, and then managed to suppress her agitation.


    "Jue, how can you suddenly appear?" Murong Qingyan sat on huangfujue''s thigh, put his hands around his neck, and asked with a smile, "do you already know that I''m flying?"


    "Well." Huangfujue nodded, "at the moment when you come to this world, I still know. It''s just that some things are delayed, so I don''t come to you at the first time. "


    "How do you know I''m here?" Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue, "I was going to give you a surprise! However, unexpectedly, you gave me a surprise first. "


    A trace of tenderness flashed across Huang Fu Jue''s face. He reached out and touched Murong''s hair. He said softly, "you forgot the ring you were wearing! The moment you come, I feel the breath. "


    "It''s a leak!" Murong Qingyan raised his hand and said with a smile, "however, I really didn''t think of this. Originally, I planned to go to the demon world to find you as soon as possible. I want to give you a surprise. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 12

    Because of the sudden arrival of huangfujue, Murong Qingyan did not go back to Xianyuan college. Instead, he accompanied huangfujue to play in the fairyland.


    After returning to the college, Chu Linxing finds that Murong Qingyan hasn''t come back. She is very worried, so she immediately rushes to Longyuan. She tells Longyuan about all the things and sees what to do next.


    As soon as long yuan heard the news of Murong''s disappearance, he was startled. "What happened, you should say it as it is. Don''t miss a word."


    Although he remained calm on the surface, his heart was already burning with anxiety. Usually, even the students in his college are missing, he is not so anxious! Although I don''t know who Murong Qingyan''s identity is, the connection between him and that one alone is enough to make him fear.


    Now people are missing in his territory. If something really happened, how can he explain to that one!


    See Long Yuan anxious appearance, Chu Linxing feel very surprised. She didn''t expect that the Dean would have such a big reaction after hearing the news of Qingyan''s disappearance. However, she did not have time to think about the reason, and immediately told all the things that had happened before.


    After hearing Chu Linxing''s description, Longyuan was surprised. "You mean, a mysterious man appeared and saved you."


    From Chu Linxing''s description, he vaguely guessed who the mysterious man was. However, when he thought about it carefully, he felt that it seemed impossible. How could one come here in person?


    "Yes! Then Qing Yan disappeared with the man. " Chu Linxing hard to recall, continue to say, "that man''s black clothes, the body sent out the breath is really strong. I can''t even look up at him. "


    After hearing Chu Linxing''s words, long yuan is more sure that the man is the one he guesses in his heart. Even though he was shocked, he still didn''t show any trace on the surface. "Well, I already know this thing. You don''t have to worry about Murong. She will be fine. "


    "But, Dean, don''t we need to find her?" Chulinxing is still a little worried.


    "No, she''ll be safe with that adult by her side." Long Yuan waved his hand, "and what happened tonight, don''t spread it. In particular, don''t let out a word about that man. "


    "I see, Dean." Although I don''t know what the dean is afraid of, Chu Linxing nodded her head cleverly, and then she thought of something like, "Dean, is there anything wrong with her home?"


    She did not forget that all the things that happened today were caused by the two sisters. I don''t know if they will do anything even at home.


    "Lian Jia?" Long Yuan sneered twice, "I''m afraid that in the fairyland, there won''t be even a family any longer."


    Since that one has planned to clean up Lian''s family, he can''t escape the disaster. You know, even their immortal master, in front of that one, has to be a man with his tail in his hand, let alone a company. However, Lian''s family has been a little too arrogant these years. They think they are the greatest. Now they are finally talking about iron plate.


    Chu Linxing didn''t quite understand what Long Yuan said. However, the Dean has already said so, and she has not continued to pester. Then she left.


    It''s not so peaceful even at home.


    Lian mengshang has a lot of insight. Even though he doesn''t know the identity of huangfujue, he knows that he is not easy to be provoked. She was worried that something would really happen in the end, so as soon as she got back to Lian''s home, she went directly to the owner of Lian''s home, that is, their grandfather, Lian Weiyi.


    If someone else goes to see him at such a late time, Lian Weiyi will definitely not see him. But Lian mengshang''s identity in Lian''s family is different. So soon someone took her into Lian Weiyi''s study.


    Seeing his favorite granddaughter, Lian Weiyi, who has always been cold faced, can''t help but soften her face a little. "Mengshang, how did you come here at this time?"


    Lian Mengyi, who has been following Lian mengshang, can''t help flashing a trace of jealousy on her face. It has always been like this. As long as there is Lian mengshang, there is no her in grandfather''s eyes. What''s good about Lian mengshang? It''s just that his talent is a little higher.


    "Grandfather, I didn''t mean to disturb you, but I really have something urgent." After bowing to Lian Weiyi, Lian mengshang said anxiously, "this matter concerns the life and death of our Lian family. I really can''t wait."


    After hearing Lian mengshang''s words, Lian Weiyi''s face suddenly became tense. However, he was the head of a big family. Even in the face of such things, he was able to keep calm, "what do you mean? Tell me more about it. "


    The granddaughter of Lian mengshang was almost taught by him, so he knew her temperament very well. If things were not so serious, she would never say such things. Now it seems that what happened should still be very big.Even dream clothes dare not have any delay, immediately put what just happened all said. Of course, huangfujue''s last threat, she did not hide anything, said it directly.


    After hearing Lian mengshang''s description, Lian Weiyi slapped the table hard, "bold, this is just too arrogant. He dares to say such words. We are not easy to get into trouble even at home. "


    "Grandfather, now is not the time to say this, and I can see that the man he --" after Lian mengshang thought about it for a while, he still couldn''t think of any better adjective, "in a word, he is very strong, and he dares to say that, which is really powerful, not just a simple threat."


    Lian Weiyi suddenly took a breath, his sharp eyes fell on Lian mengshang, "are you sure what you said is true? Is that man really that powerful? "


    He knows the vision of this granddaughter. Besides, his granddaughter has a great talent, and she also has a strong feeling that she is very accurate.


    "Grandfather, I can''t be wrong." Lian mengshang nodded, "the man has said that he will come to the door in three days. What shall we do now? "


    After hearing what Lian mengshang said, Lian Weiyi fell into silence. His heart is also very confused, because at the moment he does not know what kind of degree things are developed. He had never seen how powerful the so-called powerful man in Lian mengshang''s mouth was, and whether it was really enough to shake their even family.


    After a long time, Lian Weiyi said again, "mengshang, are you sure that man is really strong enough to compete with our Lian family?"


    "Grandfather, I''m not sure," Lian mengshang continued, shaking his head. "But I know that man is very strong, and he has a lot of confidence. He''s not just talking about it."


    "Mengshang, I always thought you were a very sensible child, but how did you offend such a person?" When Lian Weiyi looked at Lian mengshang, he was disappointed. "If that man is really so powerful as you said, it will be a great disaster for our Lian family."


    "Grandfather, I didn''t mean to." Speaking, Lian mengshang glared at Lian Mengyi behind him, "it''s all because Mengyi has been stirring up dissension beside him, so things will become like this."


    After hearing Lian mengshang''s words, Lian Weiyi''s eyes also fall on Lian Mengyi. However, there was more sharpness and exploration in the eyes.


    If before, Lian Mengyi always wanted to get her grandfather''s attention, she would rather not.


    "Grandfather, I --" under the eyes of Lian Weiyi, Lian Mengyi only felt that her heart beat very fast, as if she was about to jump out of her throat.


    Under that kind of vision, she felt that it was difficult for her to breathe, let alone defend herself.


    "Grandfather, it''s Lian Mengyi and Murong who have a quarrel. That''s why she wants to shoot me." Lian mengshang said coldly, "she started all this."


    After hearing Lian mengshang''s words, Lian Weiyi''s face became colder. A trace of disgust flashed through his eyes. "Lian Mengyi, you are really brave! I don''t have high accomplishments, but I have a lot of heart. "


    For Lian Mengyi, the granddaughter, he has no deep feelings. Now I heard that this incident was caused by Lian Mengyi, and his heart was even more disgusted with Lian Mengyi.


    "Grandfather, it''s none of my business!" Lian Mengyi felt particularly aggrieved. "This thing was done by my cousin. What does it have to do with me! What''s more, it''s because she doesn''t like Murong''s face that this happens. "


    Hearing her grandfather''s words, she really felt very wronged. This time, it was Lian mengshang''s fault. Even if it''s really what kind of disaster it brings to Lian''s family, it''s Lian mengshang''s fault! It''s none of her business!


    She does not deny that at the beginning, she really wanted to use Lian mengshang to attack Murong Qingyan. However, if it wasn''t for Lian mengshang''s jealousy of Murong Qingyan''s beauty and his later feeling that Murong Qingyan had raised the price, how could he go to Murong Qingyan''s trouble?


    From beginning to end, the person who made the biggest mistake is Lian mengshang, isn''t he? Now, just with a few words from Lian mengshang, she will put all the responsibilities on her. She will never be convinced.


    "Shut up." Seeing Lian Mengyi talking back to himself, Lian Weiyi''s face is even more ugly. "Even now, Lian Mengyi, you still want to argue here. I tell you, if something happens to Lian''s family, I won''t let you go. "


    After hearing from Lian Weiyi, Lian Mengyi is even more aggrieved. However, she did not say anything. Because she knew in her heart that even if she said anything more, her grandfather would not believe her. Grandfather''s heart has completely deviated to Lian mengshang.


    "Grandfather, why don''t I go and apologize tomorrow?" After thinking for a while, Lian mengshang said, "I don''t know who that man is. But Murong Qingyan is living in Xianyuan College for the time being. I will come to apologize tomorrow. I''m not sure, but we can also turn the war into friendship. ""That''s fine." Lian Weiyi nodded, "I''ll go with you tomorrow. I also want to have a good look at the existence of people who can say such arrogant words. If he really has such strength, then you should apologize. However, if - "


    during the conversation, a strong sense of killing flashed through Lian Weiyi''s eyes.


    Although he didn''t say what he said later, all the people present had already heard it. If the man is not strong enough, he will not let go of the man who dares to threaten their family.


    "Then there will be my grandfather." Lian mengshang nodded, "although Murong Qingyan and I had a fight, she didn''t get any substantial damage. Now I''m willing to come and apologize. I don''t think she''ll be unkind. "


    "Well." Lian Weiyi nodded, then took a look at Lian Mengyi and continued to say, "when you go tomorrow, Lian Mengyi, you will go with us."


    When she heard her grandfather call her name, Lian Mengyi was startled. However, she soon recovered, and then nodded.


    Looking at Lian Mengyi''s wimpy appearance, Lian Weiyi''s fundus is even more disgusted. He didn''t know how he could have such a granddaughter.


    Early the next morning, Lian Weiyi took Lian mengshang and Lian Mengyi to Xianyuan college. However, what they didn''t expect was that they didn''t see Murong Qingyan and the man at all.


    Looking at the dragon Yuan sitting in the first place, Lian Weiyi''s face is not very good-looking. He didn''t expect that even the owner of his family had come to apologize, but the other party was so ignorant.


    "Mr. Lian, you''ve gone for nothing today." Looking at Lian Weiyi''s black face, Long Yuan''s face is always with a smile, "Murong girl is not in the college now."


    "Dean long, I heard that there was some misunderstanding between my two useless granddaughters and the one named Murong Qingyan. I brought them here in person, hoping to apologize to the little girl." Lian Weiyi said with a smile, "so, I think you''d better shout people out first!"


    "Even the owner, what I just said is true." Long Yuan smiles and shakes his head, "Murong girl has left with that adult, and now she is not in my college at all. So, you''ve gone for nothing. "


    Naturally, he can see why Lian Weiyi came here today, but Murong Qingyan is not in their college now. Moreover, the identity of that one is not what Lian Weiyi wants to see.


    After hearing Long Yuan''s words, Lian Weiyi''s eyes flashed a little surprised. Only now did he notice that when Long Yuan talked about Murong, his tone seemed to have a trace of respect. In addition, the adult in Longyuan''s mouth should be the man.


    Who on earth are they? Actually can let long yuan so fear and respect. Although Long Yuan''s cultivation is not the highest, he is the dean of Xianyuan college and has a high status in the fairyland. Moreover, he taught a lot of young talents. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for him to be so respectful to people. Unless, that person''s status is really very high, even long yuan must grovel.


    At the thought of this, Lian Weiyi''s face was not very good. After thinking about it, he said, "Dean long, since I''m not in Xianyuan college, I can''t force it. However, for the sake of knowing each other for many years, I wonder if you can tell me what kind of identity you are talking about? "


    If you know the identity of the other party, maybe he can think of a way to avoid this disaster.


    After hearing what Lian Weiyi said, long yuan was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head, "master Lian, I''m sorry, please forgive me for not saying more. But I think you''ll see him soon. However, whether you can recognize him or not depends on your eyesight. "


    After hearing what Long Yuan said, Lian Weiyi felt that he was about to vomit blood. Today''s visit has no effect at all. And he always felt that Longyuan was watching his good play.


    This trip didn''t bring any results. Instead, Lian Weiyi got up, waved his sleeve and left.


    Looking at the figure of Lian Wei who leaves with perseverance, the corner of Long Yuan''s mouth raises a sly smile.


    I didn''t expect that even Wei Yi was not confused. After knowing what happened, I could guess that the other party was not the one they could afford. That''s why he came here in such a hurry to apologize today! Unfortunately, people are here now.


    Moreover, even if people are really here, they may not be willing to meet even the family members. That one is not a simple character. Now that he has said it, he will certainly not let Lian''s family go. Lian''s family is doomed this time.


    However, this may also be regarded as the retribution of Lian''s family! Over the years, even the family has been relying on the great cause of the family, harming a lot of people. Especially some new people who just flew up. As long as there is a little more talent, they will be recruited by Lianjia. If the other party refuses, the company will directly destroy the people.Now the people of Lian''s family are finally kicking the iron plate. I just don''t know what will happen next.


    After returning to the Lian family, Lian Weiyi summoned all the elders of the Lian family to discuss the countermeasures. Then, after that, Lian''s family gathered all the disciples scattered all over the fairyland. For a time, even the family''s movement is very big.


    Seeing the movement of Lian''s family, many people are speculating whether something happened to Lian''s family.


    However, even the family is silent about this, and did not reveal a trace of the wind.


    Lian''s family on this side is very scary, but Murong Qingyan on the other side is much more leisurely. She didn''t know what happened to her family because of herself. At this time, she was playing with huangfujue all over the fairyland.


    Although it has been some days since I came to the fairyland, Murong Qingyan really didn''t have a good time at all. Before, she had been thinking of ways to get together with huangfujue in the demon world as soon as possible, so she had no mind to play.


    Now that huangfujue had come to her, she had no need to tighten herself too tightly.


    Huangfujue had no interest in fairyland before. However, because of Murong Qingyan at his side, he felt that no matter what he did, he was happy. Even if two people just sit there quietly, he will feel very happy.


    However, although he had a good time, he didn''t forget about his family. Since the people of Lian family have the courage to hurt Yan''er, they should have the courage to bear his revenge.


    After three days, huangfujue took Murong to Lian''s house.


    Murong Qingyan almost forgot about it. But for Huang fujue''s reminding, she had forgotten all the two sisters in Lian''s family.


    As for huangfujue, she kept in mind that she had been wronged. Although she didn''t say it, her heart was very moved.


    On this day, even the whole family was filled with a very depressing atmosphere. In the main hall, almost all the family members and elders had gathered here. Everyone''s face is collapsing tightly, and the appearance makes the atmosphere of the hall seem particularly tense.


    The whole family was well guarded, almost several times as much as usual. It seems that everyone knows that today''s Day is very important. It is almost related to the life and death of Lian''s family.


    Lian mengshang is standing beside Lian Weiyi with a cold face.


    Other people have a lot of opinions about Lian mengshang. Everyone thinks that this time it was Lian mengshang who provoked it. Now it''s OK to ask them to pay for it. The owner didn''t even punish mengshang. This kind of differential treatment makes people very unconvinced.


    , however, in the days of home, the owners has the final say. Under the authority of the owner of the family, they did not dare to say anything. They could only swallow all their discontent.


    At this time of depression, a strong breath suddenly filled the whole hall.


    The sudden appearance of such a powerful pressure changed everyone''s face. Because, in such a breath, they actually have an impulse to kneel and worship.


    That can only show one thing, the other side is very strong, so strong, far above all of them.


    With the appearance of that breath, soon, in the main hall, a pair of Bi people appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 13

    It was huangfujue and Murong who came.


    Huangfujue was dressed in dark clothes. His face was condensed, and his whole body was full of dignity. Murong Qingyan is a rare white dress with a beautiful face. Two stand together, but it seems so match.


    Seeing the appearance of huangfujue, Lian Weiyi''s face was already slowly alert. Before that, he always heard the power of huangfujue from Lian mengshang. However, when he was really facing huangfujue, he found that even mengshang was not exaggerating at all.


    The man in Xuanyi has a breath that belongs to the strong. Under this breath, his only feeling is submission. In front of this man, he felt that he had no room to resist. It was like that if the other party really wanted to kill him, he would have no place to fight back.


    Now against such a man, he doesn''t know whether they even have a place to fight back.


    "There are a lot of people here!" Murong tilted his face and covered his mouth with a smile, "such a big battle should not be specially for us! If so, I''m really flattered! "


    At a glance, she could see that even the family''s big battle was just waiting for her and Jue to appear! However, this is not to meet, but to fight!


    "Two adults." Lian Weiyi stepped forward, bowed respectfully to huangfujue and Murong, and said, "I know that there were some conflicts between my two granddaughters and the two before. We are sorry for this. We also have great sincerity and want to resolve these misunderstandings with you. Please hold your hand high. "


    Before he saw huangfujue, he might have a little luck in his heart, because he could escape the disaster with the strength of his family. But now Huang Fu Jue''s appearance, let that fluke in his heart have already disappeared without a trace. He always felt that if he did it today, it would be very difficult to keep the company. He would never allow Lian''s family to decay in his hands.


    Seeing the owner''s attitude so low, there are many people in the hall who are not convinced. However, under the pressure of huangfujue, he could not say a word.


    "Are you ready to be punished?" Huang fujue didn''t even look at Lian Weiyi. "I''ve given you a chance. So now is your chance to take the punishment. "


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s merciless words, Lian Wei Yi bit his teeth and said, "may I ask your name? Even if you want to offend our family, you should let us know which adult you are offending! "


    He had never seen a master like this. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. However, no matter what, he must keep the company''s family.


    "My name, you are not qualified to know." Huangfujue gave Lian Weiyi a cold look. There was no emotion in her tone. He seems to be looking at Lian Weiyi, but it seems that there is no such person at all.


    Indeed, Lianjia is just a small family in the fairyland. Even if such a family is a powerful existence in the fairyland, it is just like a mole ant in huangfujue''s eyes.


    After hearing what Huang fujue said, Lian Weiyi became angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I know it''s my two granddaughters'' fault this time. However, we don''t even know about our family. As long as you do not pursue this matter, I am willing to leave the culprit to you. "


    Before huangfujue even opened her mouth, Murong Qingyan on one side was already interested in her face. The corners of her mouth started to smile, her eyes turned, and suddenly she said, "do you mean to say that you are willing to hand over Lian mengshang?"


    Before, she had heard about the love of Lian mengshang from the head of the Lian family. Now the other party is willing to hand over Lian mengshang in such a simple way. Is this true or false?


    If huangfujue spoke, Lian Weiyi must have been respectful. But in the face of Murong Qing Yan, it is not the same.


    In his opinion, although Murong Qingyan was with huangfujue, he could see the strength of Murong Qingyan at a glance. However, it''s the cultivation of a little immortal. If it''s not for fear of the man''s existence, he even thinks it''s a waste of time to look at Murong''s face.


    However, Murong Qingyan was standing beside huangfujue at this time, so even though he disdained, Lian Weiyi said respectfully, "Murong girl, you don''t know something. In this matter, mengshang was only provoked by villains. It''s because Lian Mengyi had a bad time with you before, so she wants to get rid of you by the hand of mengshang. "


    He will never give up Lian mengshang when he has no choice. You know, even dream clothes are rare talents in thousands of years, even thousands of years. Just a little grade, it''s already Jinxian''s cultivation. Over time, her accomplishments are likely to be higher than those of his grandfather. As long as lianmengshang exists, Lianjia will become stronger.In addition, he brought up Lian mengshang. He has deep feelings for this granddaughter. Therefore, at such a time, he would choose to push Lian Mengyi out and keep Lian Mengyi.


    "Grandfather --" Lian Mengyi, who has been standing below, can''t believe her eyes after hearing what Lian Weiyi said. "It''s not my fault at all. How can you say such a thing?"


    She couldn''t believe her ears. In order to keep Lian mengshang, her grandfather pushed her out to die. All along, she knew that her grandfather was partial. However, she did not expect that her grandfather would be so biased.


    Before, the person who fought with Murong Qingyan was Lian mengshang. The person who wanted to get rid of Murong Qingyan was also Lian mengshang. It''s true that there is something about her stirring up dissension, but the most important thing is that Lian mengshang is the real culprit who wants to get rid of Murong Qingyan? Why should we put everything on her now.


    It''s not just Lian Mengyi who feels dissatisfied and aggrieved. Even Mengyi''s parents feel that this is too unfair. However, even though they were wronged by Lian Weiyi, they didn''t know what to say. They could only spread their resentment on Lian mengshang. Two people''s killing eyes fell directly on Lian mengshang''s body.


    In the face of those disdainful eyes cast by the public, even the dream clothes are also very clear. However, she did not look at anyone.


    Moreover, in her heart, she thought that everything was Lian Mengyi''s fault. If it''s not for Lian Mengyi, how can she find Murong''s trouble? In addition, at the beginning, Lian Mengyi deliberately concealed Murong Qingyan''s identity, which led to the situation today.


    "Shut up." Lian Weiyi looked at Lian Mengyi coldly, "this matter is your fault, do you still have to sophistry here?"


    Lian''s indifference makes Lian Mengyi fight a cold war. However, even so, her heart is still very unconvinced. Why should she pay for Lian mengshang''s mistake!


    "I don''t agree." Lian Mengyi stands up directly and says without anger, "it''s my cousin who wants Murong Qingyan''s life. At most, I''m an accomplice, and even it''s not me. Why should I take all the responsibility now? "


    Seeing that Lian Mengyi is so stubborn, Lian Weiyi''s eyes are even colder. When he looks at Lian Mengyi, he even looks at a dead man.


    If it is normal time to see Lian Weiyi''s cold eyes, Lian Mengyi would have been speechless for a long time. However, when people are in danger, they will always inspire endless potential. Now is the time of life and death. Naturally, Lian Mengyi can no longer be at the mercy of Lian Weiyi.


    So she stood there straight, sticking to her story.


    At this time, Lian Weiyi really wants to slap Lian Mengyi to death. He had never thought that even in his family, there were people who dared to fight against him like this.


    "Puchi -"


    at this moment, Murong could not help laughing.


    This laugh broke the originally tense atmosphere. However, it also makes even the family more embarrassed, because such laughter seems to contain endless irony.


    "Jue, do you think they are funny?" Murong tilted his face and looked at huangfujue beside him, smiling like a flower. "Before we even spoke, they had already started internal strife. Is this the style of a big family?"


    Huangfujue said nothing, but nodded in agreement.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of those people in the hall were not very good-looking. As a member of Lian''s family, no one dares to say that they are not. Usually, those people are after them. But now she was scolded by a yellow haired girl pointing at her nose.


    However, even if the heart is very unconvinced, want to Murong Qingyan pieces, but no one dare to act rashly, because Murong Qingyan side there is a very strong man''s existence.


    "Girl, we really sincerely want to solve the contradiction this time." Lian Weiyi suppressed his unhappiness and anger and said, "so I hope you don''t embarrass our family."


    Murong Qingyan did not pay attention to Lian Weiyi, but looked up at huangfujue.


    Huangfu Jue reached out and touched Murong''s hair. With a pet in his eyes, he said, "what do you want to do, just do it according to your heart!"


    His biggest hope is that Murong Qingyan can live freely according to his own mind. No matter what happened, he would hold up the sky for Yan''er, so that Yan''er could live freely under the sky.


    Even the family understood. Today, their fate is in the hands of this woman. If this woman is willing to stop investigating, then the matter is over. But on the contrary, if this woman wants to persist in the end, even the whole family may suffer.All of a sudden, even the family felt uncomfortable. Such a woman with low accomplishments has become the master of their life and death. Usually, such a woman who has just ascended and has only human immortality cultivation, maybe they don''t even look up to her family. But now it is.


    In the eyes of the Lian family, Murong looks up and looks at Lian Weiyi, with a smile on his lips. "Master Lian, do you really decide to blame the culprit?"


    "Of course." After hearing Murong''s words, Lian Weiyi felt that things had changed for the better. He quickly said, "this time, it was my granddaughter who made the trouble. Before, she already had a contradiction with you, so she would provoke mengshang. Usually, she is jealous of this cousin. This time, she wants to get rid of you by the hand of mengshang. Well, it''s really a family misfortune! "


    Speaking, Lian Weiyi''s face of regret and regret, looks really like that.


    After hearing these words, Lian Mengyi''s face has no color. She really didn''t think that her grandfather really wanted to die! For such a family, she really gave up.


    Murong tilted his face with a sneering smile. "Even the master, I think you misunderstood me. I don''t know who started this time, and I don''t care. But I only remember the man I started with. That man is desperate for my life! Say, I know up to now, still have palpitation


    As soon as the words came out, Lian mengshang''s face suddenly became very bad. Naturally, she knew what Murong Qingyan meant. She was the one who started with Murong Qingyan. Lian Mengyi was just watching. Now Murong Qingyan''s meaning is obviously to make her pay the price.


    "This girl -" after hearing Murong''s words, Lian Weiyi''s face flashed a trace of displeasure, "do you mean that you must let mengshang pay the price?"


    If the person he wants is Lian Mengyi, he will hand it in without blinking an eye. But if this person turns into Lian mengshang, he will think it over. After all, Lian mengshang has been cultivated by him for many years and is the hope of Lian''s family in the future.


    "No, even the master, I think you are mistaken." Murong tilted his face, but he shook his head with a smile, "do you know? In fact, I also think that even the rest of the family are innocent. However, it was the culprit who missed the opportunity to choose! "


    Hear Murong Qing Yan''s words, even dream dress''s face immediately flashed a trace of unnatural. Because at the beginning, the other party gave her a chance, as long as she committed suicide, it would not involve Lianjia.


    But she didn''t want to die at all, so she missed the chance. This matter, she has never dared to say, is afraid to cause grandfather and other people''s displeasure.


    "By the way, grandfather, it''s Lian mengshang." Lian Mengyi obviously also thought of such a thing, she quickly said, "before, this adult said, as long as Lian mengshang is willing to bear this responsibility, it will not involve Lian family. Lian mengshang is greedy for life and afraid of death, so things will become like this."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone looked at Lian mengshang with a bad look. Even Wei Yi, when looking at Lian mengshang, has a faint displeasure in his eyes. Because he had never heard of such a thing.


    In everyone''s eyes, Lian mengshang seemed guilty. She nervously looks at Lian Weiyi with a glimmer of hope in her eyes. At that time, my grandfather always wanted to keep her. As long as he didn''t waver, she would be OK.


    However, if even her grandfather is not willing to protect her, then she is really finished.


    After a long time, Lian Weiyi raised his head again, looked at Murong and said, "as long as you hand over the culprit, this time things will not affect our Lian family."


    the implication is that he is going to hand over Lian mengshang. Indeed, he loves Lian mengshang very much. Even if he hears that Lian mengshang cheated him, he still doesn''t want to sacrifice his granddaughter.


    But now the situation is not the same, if the price of insisting on keeping Lian mengshang is to let Lian''s family have an accident, then he can only give up Lian mengshang.


    "Grandfather!" Lian mengshang looks at Lian Weiyi in shock. His eyes are full of disbelief.


    She didn''t expect that in the end, even her grandfather, who loved her so much, was going to give her up. Does she have a chance to escape?


    At the thought of these, Lian mengshang felt a chill in his heart.


    As for other people, when they saw that Lian Weiyi was finally willing to let go, they could not help but feel relieved. In their opinion, this time''s affair was originally caused by Meng Shang, and it is reasonable for her to clean up the mess.


    Seeing other people''s reaction, Lian mengshang''s heart became colder. Because she found that not only other ethnic groups, but also her parents, after hearing such words, didn''t mean to open their mouth to obstruct, and even looked happy.However, in everyone''s expectant eyes, Murong Qingyan shook his head, "no, I just said, that opportunity has been used up. Since at the beginning, Lian mengshang didn''t want to take the responsibility on her own, it means that she acquiesced that your whole family should take the responsibility together. "


    "No, it''s not." After hearing Murong''s words, Lian Weiyi was worried. "I''m the head of Lian''s family. Only I have the right to decide these things. She has no right to pull Lian''s family into the water."


    If he wanted to keep Lian mengshang just now, he just wanted to strangle Lian mengshang now.


    "It''s too late." Murong tilted his face, opened his lips lightly, and said these words lightly.


    "Then start!"


    The cold words export, Huang Fu Jue any hesitation, directly waved a sleeve.


    Then, the whole hall was like a gust of wind, and everyone felt the despair. Some people with low accomplishments have even vomited blood and fallen to the ground.. As for whether to live or die, no one knows.


    By this time, Lian Weiyi knew that even though he had already made psychological preparations, he still underestimated the strength of the other side. Now the other side is just a light move, they have no room to fight back. If the other party wants to take their lives directly, they will die here.


    "Jue." Murong tilted his face and spoke faintly.


    After hearing Murong''s voice, huangfujue nodded.


    Then, the wind in the hall stopped, and the terrible pressure also stopped. However, many disciples have no voice.


    Lian mengshang fell to the ground, gasping for breath. She could feel as if she had made a trip to hell.


    Lian weiyiqiang stood up with his body. He could feel that his body had been seriously injured. At least in the next hundred years, or even a thousand years, it will not be able to recover.


    However, he felt very lucky to be able to recover his life.


    Murong tilted his face and started to smile, but when he looked at Lian mengshang and Lian Mengyi, his eyes were cold.


    Yes, even family is to pay the price, but she did not intend to kill, she just want to give even family a lesson. However, this does not mean that she will be so lenient to the culprit.


    From what Lian mengshang and Lian Mengyi do, she can see that they usually rely on Lian''s family to do their best outside. Therefore, she will never let go of these two people.


    Murong tilted his face and turned his backhand, then spread out the palm of his right hand. Then, a green cane came out of her palm. The green cane seemed to be conscious. After it came out, it kept twisting, even swaying towards Murong''s face, and a few leaves came out. It seemed to please her.


    Lian Mengyi, who was already dying, couldn''t help staring at the cane. She will never forget the monster who nearly killed her. Just, she didn''t expect, that thing can be in the hand of Murong Qing Yan unexpectedly now.


    Murong tilted his face out between his left hand, with a trace of Xuanli on it, and a trace of life in the Xuanli. Because she knows very well that all plants like the power of life in her body.


    Sure enough, that green magic rattan twisted more happily.


    At this time, in a magnificent palace far away, a beautiful and noble woman suddenly opened her eyes. It was as if she felt something, and her eyes were full of murderous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 14

    "What''s the matter, saint?" After seeing this situation, a maid standing on one side looked around warily and said, "do you need a maid to call someone in?"


    "No more." The beautiful woman who had been lying on the beauty couch got up with endless charm.


    But at this time, her face was cold, and her killing intention had not disappeared.


    The maid who was waiting on one side saw this situation. Although she was puzzled, she didn''t say anything.


    However, at this time, the beautiful woman, known as the saint, fell into a deep meditation. She thought that no one else in the world could do it except herself. She was sure that she felt right, but she didn''t know where the man was hiding. However, no matter who she is, she will not allow each other to continue to live in this world.


    Thinking of this, a sharp light flashed from the bottom of the beautiful woman''s eyes, and then she said, "now go and call the twelve saints in."


    "Yes, saint."


    Murong Qingyan on the other side doesn''t know what happened here at all. She has summoned the green magic vine at this time. Emerald rattan is like a child who loves to be coquettish. It''s playing all the time. It doesn''t look as violent as before.


    One side of huangfujue looking at Murong Qingyan hands that scratch posture to get the first thing, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in the fundus. He didn''t know when Yan''er got it, but he was really unhappy with it. But it''s a magic vine, which attracts so much attention from Yan''er. It''s really annoying.


    At this time, Cui mengteng, who is looking forward to Murong, seems to feel a sense of danger. It can''t help fighting a cold war, and then takes back its vine.


    Murong Qingyan also seemed to feel something. He looked at huangfujue with a trace of banter.


    In the face of Murong''s eyes, huangfujue didn''t feel guilty. She still stood there as if nothing had happened.


    Murong Qingyan feels funny, but she doesn''t say anything more. She just looks at Lian mengshang and Lian Mengyi, and the bottom of her eyes is quiet. When she looks at these two people, there are no ups and downs, just like looking at a dead man.


    I don''t know why, when I see Murong''s calm eyes, even mengshang and lianmengyi can''t help but feel a sense of fear from the bottom of my heart. It''s like something''s going to happen.


    "What do you want to do?" Even mengshang doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. She is afraid of Murong Qingyan, "I warn you, don''t act rashly."


    "Hum."


    Murong tilts his face with a sneer, and then directly commands the green magic vine to attack Lian Mengyi.


    Before Lian Mengyi, he had seen and said that emerald magic vine was powerful. She watched helplessly as her partner who was with her was killed by this strange vine. Now seeing the vine coming towards her, she wanted to avoid it. But because of what happened just now, she has been seriously injured. Let alone avoid it, she can''t even move back.


    Finally, the green magic vine is like a sharp knife. It stabs Lian Mengyi''s Dantian directly.


    Lian Mengyi''s eyes are full of fear, but he can''t stop the attack of the magic vine. Until the moment of her death, her eyes were full of sudden fear and could not be closed.


    "Ah --" some timid people could not help shouting.


    The vine passed through lianmengyi''s Dantian directly, and then it came out. What makes people feel strange is that there is no blood on the vine.


    How can people not be afraid of such a situation? However, even so, even the family can only watch it happen, but nothing can be done.


    After seeing such a situation, Lian mengshang couldn''t help taking a breath. Especially when she looked at Meng Yi''s eyes, she was even more afraid. Because she can feel that after Lian Mengyi, the next one is her.


    Sure enough, after Murong took back the vine, his eyes fell on Lian mengshang. Lian Mengyi''s estrangement has come to such an end. How can she let Lian mengshang be the culprit?


    "What do you want to do?" Lian mengshang''s heart filled with an unprecedented sense of fear, "I warn you, don''t act rashly."


    "Why, do you still want to take Lian''s family to crush me now?" Murong tilted his face with an ironic smile. "Do you think anyone in Lian''s family would be willing to stand up for you? If there is one person willing to die for you, I will let you go today. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Lian mengshang subconsciously looked at other people. Although the hope is dim, but she is still not willing to give up the only hope.However, after seeing the eyes of Lian mengshang, everyone could not help but move their eyes away. Who does not cherish his life! If it''s really dead, there''s nothing left. Moreover, in the final analysis, the reason why Lian''s family suffered this disaster was originally caused by Lian mengshang. Now why should they pay for Lian mengshang''s mistake?


    After seeing other people''s performance, Lian mengshang''s heart flashed despair. Finally, she set her eyes on Lian Weiyi. All the time, her grandfather loved her very much, maybe -


    when Lian Weiyi saw Lian mengshang''s eyes, his face was cold and his eyes even twinkled. How could he not understand the meaning of Lian mengshang? However, how could he sacrifice himself for Lian mengshang, the head of his family? Moreover, he will lead Lian family to regain the glory of the past!


    Thinking of this, Lian Weiyi can''t help but flash a trace of blame.


    When he saw the reproach from Lian Weiyi''s eyes, Lian mengshang''s heart was silent. She felt that her life was really a failure. At this time, she didn''t even have a person willing to defend her, even her parents.


    Seeing that Lian mengshang''s face was full of despair, Murong tilted his face and blinked. Then he directly directed the green magic vine and attacked Lian mengshang''s Dantian.


    Although Lian mengshang has been seriously injured, her accomplishments are higher than Murong''s. If she wants to avoid this attack, it''s still possible. However, there was huangfujue here, and she was already desperate, so when facing Murong''s attack, she didn''t dodge, so she took it.


    It''s just like lianmengyi''s glance, but in a moment, the green magic vine has pierced the Dantian of lianmengshang. There is no accident, and even dream Yi one eye, even dream clothes eyes inside gradually lost luster, dead can''t die again.


    This is not the first time to see such a situation, but other people''s hearts, but still feel endless fear. Although at that time, under the attack of that man, many people could not resist and had already died. However, seeing the death of Lian Mengyi and Lian mengshang intuitively now has brought a lot of shock and terror to their hearts.


    Although Lian Weiyi didn''t say anything, he still clenched his fist when he saw Lian mengshang''s body. Today, it''s just two young people who have forced their whole family to retreat. He had never suffered such a great humiliation.


    It seems to feel that Lian Weiyi is not satisfied. Huangfujue looks at him and says, "huangfujue, my name."


    Such a sudden sentence, so that even the family are stunned, they do not know why at this time, the man will suddenly say his name. At that time, the man said that they didn''t deserve to know his name? Why are you willing to say it now?


    Only Lian Weiyi, when he heard the name of huangfujue, was stunned and even stopped breathing.


    As the head of the Lian family, he certainly knew what the name huangfujue meant. However, his identity is not qualified to meet this one at all.


    Unexpectedly, in his lifetime, he had a chance to meet this one. However, under such circumstances, he finally knew why Lian''s family had suffered this disaster.


    He believed that the powerful man in front of him was really the one. Because, no one dares to pretend that one''s name, unless they think their life is too long.


    If at that time, he was still a little unconvinced, and even had a little desire to revenge, now after hearing the name, he has completely given up the idea. If you insist on having a hard time with this one, the result waiting for him is the destruction of the whole company.


    Murong gave huangfujue a puzzled look.


    Huangfu Jue reached out and took Murong''s waist. Then they disappeared in the hall. But in the blink of an eye, they stood outside in the middle of the sky, looking down at the magnificent buildings of Lian''s house.


    Without any extra expression on her face, Huang fujue waved her hand directly. The magnificent building of Lian''s house was like fragile tofu and began to collapse immediately. The people inside the building were also frightened and kept walking outside, hoping to get a life back.


    But in a moment, even the building of the family collapsed, and even the people of the family died and were injured. There was a howl all over the house.


    Lian Weiyi can only watch it happen, but there is no way to stop it. Because his heart is very clear, even if he stops, it will not change any facts. No one can stop what he wants to do. Even the immortal master is unable to return to heaven.


    At this time, he finally began to reflect. On weekdays, did he make mistakes in the education of those younger generations? If it wasn''t for the fact that on weekdays, even their family members, relying on the power of their families, arbitrarily bullied other weak people, wouldn''t they have kicked the iron plate today?Thinking of this, Lian Weiyi can''t help regretting. At the same time, he secretly decided that in the future, in terms of family education, such things must not happen.


    What happened to Lian''s family soon came from the fairyland. Everyone is guessing one after another, what kind of person actually has such great ability, and is about to destroy the company. Although even now the family has not perished, but after this time, the whole even family no longer before the glory.


    In this incident, Lian''s family suffered a heavy loss, from one of the largest families in the fairyland to a small family beyond the 18th class.


    Murong Qingyan on the other side is not very interested in these follow-up things. At this time, she and huangfujue have come to Xianyuan college.


    Chu Linxing was very happy to see Murong Qingyan who suddenly appeared in front of her. She stepped forward a few steps. However, when she saw huangfujue, she was counselled and didn''t dare to make any extra moves. However, she was very happy to say, "Qingyan, you''ve finally come back. It''s really great. When I went to the Dean before, he always said you would be OK. But I can''t rest assured that I haven''t seen you. "


    "I''m fine. I just played in fairyland for a few days." Murong said with a smile, "by the way, I want to see the dean and say goodbye to him."


    Although she did not live in Xianyuan College for a few days. Anyway, the Dean took good care of her. Besides, she also tried to find a way to go to the demon world. Although most of them are in the face of huangfujue, they can not erase these facts.


    Now that she''s leaving, she''s going to say goodbye to the dean.


    "What, words?" After hearing Murong''s words, Chu Linxing was surprised, "are you going to leave?"


    "Yes Murong Qingyan nodded and said with a smile, "I was just passing here. Now it''s time to leave. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chu Linxing''s heart was full of sadness. However, she also understood, "although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I still regard you as a good sister. I hope we can meet again later. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "don''t worry! I''ll come back to see you sometime. "


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. I''ll take you to the dean." Chu Linxing shook his head, trying to wave away the sadness of parting. "The Dean should be in his yard now."


    Soon, Chu Linxing takes huangfujue and Murong Qingyan to Longyuan''s courtyard again. However, she did not follow in, but left first.


    This time, it was still Wang Bo who took Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue to walk inside. However, unlike the last time, after seeing huangfujue, Uncle Wang kept his head down and did not dare to look at them at all.


    He doesn''t know what happened to him. However, under the man''s momentum, he felt a strong pressure, so that he did not dare to lift his head.


    After taking Murong Qingyan and huangfujue to the study, Wang Bo didn''t follow him. Instead, he lowered his head and retreated.


    When he saw huangfujue and Murong Qingyan coming in, Longyuan was surprised. He quickly got up and gave a big gift to huangfujue, "I''ve seen your Majesty the devil."


    Before listening to Chu Linxing, he could probably guess that Murong Qingyan left with this one. However, when he really saw this one appear here, his heart still couldn''t help jumping up. He never thought that he would meet this one day.


    Such a surprise, it is really too sudden. You know, even the immortal master, it''s not so easy to see this one. However, now he is just the dean of a small Xianyuan college. He has a chance to meet this one. It really feels like a dream.


    Huangfujue sat there without even looking at Longyuan. This time he came, just because Murong asked for it. With the identity of long yuan, there is no qualification to get his response.


    Long Yuan obviously knew this very well, so he didn''t have any dissatisfaction with huangfujue''s action. On the contrary, he thought it was normal.


    Murong Qingyan looked at Huangfu Jue angrily, then said with a smile, "the Dean doesn''t have to be so polite. In fact, I''m here to say goodbye to you. I really appreciate your care these days. "


    "You are welcome, Murong." Long Yuan said with a smile, "it''s my honor to be able to give the girl convenience."


    Murong Qingyan wants to leave, which is also within his expectation. Before, Murong Qingyan stayed because he had to wait for the transmission array to open. But now this one has come. With this one in, even if there is no teleportation array, it is easy for Murong Qingyan to leave here and go to the demon world.


    "In any case, I am very grateful for the care of the president in these days." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "in the future, if you have anything to help, just open your mouth."No matter what consideration Longyuan was out of, let her stay and take care of her. In a word, she owes Longyuan favor, that is the fact. Since I owe you a favor, I have to find a way to repay it.


    Before Longyuan could say anything, huangfujue waved his hand directly. Then, a stone flew towards Longyuan.


    Long Yuan hasn''t responded yet. He subconsciously reaches out his hand to catch what is thrown. He suddenly finds that it''s a piece of communication stone.


    "A request."


    Huang Fu Jue lightly left a word, and then with Murong Qing Yan, disappeared in the study, leaving only Long Yuan who was still in a daze there.


    Long Yuan took that piece of communication stone in his hand, but he couldn''t return to God for a long time. After knowing that huangfujue and Murong Qingyan had disappeared for a long time, he recovered. Then, a burst of ecstasy slowly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The smile on his face became bigger and bigger, and his grin looked like a fool. If the outsider saw it, he would not believe that such a silly smiling person would be the dean of Xianyuan college.


    However, at this time, long yuan completely ignored these. He could not control his inner joy. He held the piece of communication stone tightly, as if he was afraid that he might lose it.


    He didn''t expect that he could have such a big harvest just because he took in Murong Qingyan for the time being. A favor from his majesty, the devil emperor, simply gave him an amulet.


    Almost everyone knows the power of the devil emperor. Although the demon world and the divine world are the most powerful in the upper world. However, if you really say it, the divine world is not as good as the demon world. Because there is no way to completely unify the present divine world. Although the fairyland is attached to the divine world, people in the demon world are also afraid of it.


    Now that he can get a promise from his majesty, he will have more protection in the future.


    At the thought of this, Long Yuan felt that accepting and treating Murong with courtesy was the most correct thing he had done in his life.


    At this time, in a magnificent palace, the beautiful woman in white was not very well, not wrinkled. In front of her, there were twelve guards in silver and white armor on their knees.


    The man in armor, who was the leader, half knelt there, bowed his head and said respectfully, "I don''t know what''s the command of the saint to call us here?"


    The white woman''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity different from her holy breath, "I have one thing I want you to check. It''s good for you to go to fairyland, demon world, or other interfaces. Let''s see if there are any people who have recently risen up, and they have better talent. "


    As for the woman''s order, the man was puzzled, "saint, this -"


    "just follow my instructions." The woman in White said directly, "as for why, you don''t need to know. As long as you know, this matter is very important. We must find a way out. "


    Seeing the saint''s tough attitude, the man didn''t dare to say anything more. He continued to ask, "I don''t know what kind of person the saint is looking for?"


    You know, there are a lot of people who are flying up, and it''s not so easy to find them.


    The woman waved her hand, and then a plant appeared in front of the crowd. "You can take this spirit plant with you. When you meet that person, this spirit plant will have a strong reaction."


    "Yes, sir." The man replied, "after finding the person -"


    "kill him directly!" The woman''s cold tone sounded, and there was no hesitation in the words, but endless killing intention.


    "Yes, sir


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 15

    For these things, Murong Qingyan didn''t know at all, and even more unexpectedly, he had not been in the upper bound for long, and had been thought about like this.


    Although Murong Qingyan was still huangfujue, she had left Xianyuan college, but she didn''t leave the fairyland in this way and returned to the demon world directly. Because Murong Qingyan came to the fairyland for the first time, and huangfujue had already dealt with a lot of affairs before coming here, so she was not in a hurry to go back. So they decided to visit fairyland for a while now.


    Two people came to a fairyland most central position, here should be regarded as the capital city of fairyland! Although the prosperity here may not be as prosperous as the city where Xianyuan college was, the atmosphere here is much stronger than that there. As long as you walk into the city, you can feel the strong atmosphere of the city.


    "Jue, the people here seem to be very powerful!" Murong could not help but sigh, "although not as prosperous as the previous city, we can feel that there are more strong people here."


    "Well," Huang Fu Jue nodded and explained, "this city is called Xiancheng. From its name, you can know its status. The immortal master who commands the whole fairyland lives in this town. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s explanation, Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue. Then he thought of something, "Jue, there are many people here who know you."


    "No Huang Fu Jue shook his head gently and continued, "not everyone is qualified to see me. They may know my name, but they can''t know my true face. What''s more, I''ve already used magic. Only in your eyes is my true face. What other people see is what I use magic to transform. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s explanation, Murong could not help laughing, "that''s good. If all the people here know you, we can''t have a good time."


    "No matter where you want to go, I''ll go with you." When huangfujue looked at Murong''s face, his eyes were filled with endless indulgence. "In the future, we still have endless time to be together."


    Murong Qingyan''s cheek flashed a trace of bright red, and then a funny smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, "Jue, in the past, I always thought that the demon world and the divine world were opposite. The fairyland is attached to the divine world, so the relationship with the demon world is certainly not very good. But after I came here, I found that many things are different from what I imagined. "


    "The divine world and the demon world are indeed opposite." Huang fujue explained in a low voice, "but this kind of opposition is totally different from the endless fighting you imagine. In the upper bound, we also follow the principle of respecting the strong. As long as you are strong enough, you can get the respect of everyone. The demon world is powerful enough, so other interfaces are comical to the demon world. "


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "that''s good. In fact, I''m very interested in the interfaces of the upper boundary. If I have time, I really hope I can go to the divine world to have a look. Let''s see what the divine world that those people in the lower world expect is like. "


    People in the lower bound have no idea what the upper bound is like. So when we fly up, we all expect to reach the divine world.


    "People in the divine world are just a group of hypocrites." Speaking of the divine world, Huang Fu Jue''s face could not help a sneer, "with a hypocritical face, in fact, the heart is more vicious than anyone else."


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s comments, Murong could not help laughing and said, "I can see that the demon world and the divine world are really opposite, and your opinions on them are really not small!"


    "If you want to go to the divine world, I will go with you then." After touching Murong''s hair, Huang Fu Jue warned, "however, you can''t go alone. The divine world is not peaceful. If you go there alone, it will be dangerous. "


    "I see." Murong tilted his face, nodded and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m not likely to go there alone. After I came here, I found that my cultivation was really low. Even here in fairyland, I can also say that there is a bottom. What''s more, it''s a higher level of the divine world! "


    She is also very self-conscious. If she comes to the divine world, she will easily become cannon fodder. She still cherishes her life. However, there is one point, she is still more curious.


    "Jue, what do you mean when you say that the divine world is not very peaceful?"


    "Now in the divine world, the master is the God, but we all know that in the dark, it is the temple of the divine world that controls everything." Huangfujue explained, "in the temple, the saint is in charge. Unlike the demon world, the God of the divine world has always been chosen by the saint according to God''s will. "


    "The temple has no right to interfere in anything in the divine world. The virgin is the master of the temple. Normally, she dominates everything in the temple. Unless there is another Saint born, the last saint can leave office. However, although the temple can''t interfere with everything in the divine world, it can prevent or even abolish the God when he does not behave properly and set up another one. ""It seems that the present saint should be very powerful!" Murong Qingyan immediately understood the meaning, "she has set up a puppet God!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a little appreciation. He nodded and continued to say, "you''re right, so now the affairs of the divine world are in the hands of this saint. However, it is also for this reason that the divine world is now divided, not to say, into many forces. "


    "I didn''t expect that the divine world was still like this!" Murong could not help but sigh, "if this is really the case, I don''t know when the divine world will be able to calm down."


    "It''s not that simple, I''m afraid." Huangfu Jue shook her head. "The present saint is a cruel person. She can''t give up her power, so she won''t allow another saint to be born."


    "Forget it, these things have nothing to do with me anyway." Murong said with a smile, "I just want to know something. Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s have a good time! "


    After walking around the street for a long time, at noon, they went to a restaurant to have a rest and have lunch. Because the two faces are used to cover up the original appearance of magic, so did not attract the attention of others.


    Small two soon took two people to a box inside.


    However, after sitting down, Murong did not immediately order. Instead, he began to ask the second child, "brother, I think there are a lot of people on the street! What''s more, they are all in a hurry. What''s the matter? "


    When she strolled on the street in the morning, she found that there were too many people on the street, and it can be seen that many of them came from other places in a hurry. That only means one thing. I''m afraid something big is going to happen in this city. Otherwise, it would not attract so many outsiders.


    "You''re from out of town, aren''t you?" After hearing Murong''s words, the second child didn''t feel strange, "in fact, it was the princess of our fairyland who had an accident. For so many years, the immortal Lord has only one daughter, almost growing up in the palm of his hand. But half a year ago, our princess Xianyue had an accident after she went to the forest of death. I''ve been in a coma


    "After that, I always tried to wake up. During this period, I don''t know how many pharmacists I have seen, but I can''t cure it. Later, a month ago, the immortal Lord finally found the most powerful alchemist in the fairyland, master PLO, to see the princess. Master PLO saw that the princess was in a coma because she was poisoned by a poisonous herb in the forest of death. "


    "To get rid of this poison and make the princess wake up, you must go to the death forest and collect a kind of herb called Ganoderma lucidum. However, the immortal Lord sent a lot of people, but they were not able to get back the Xianzhi grass. Later, half a month ago, the immortal Lord directly issued a notice to summon people to go into the death forest to collect Xianzhi grass. If anyone can bring back Ganoderma lucidum, there will be a lot of rewards. "


    That small two also did not have any concealment, all matters, told out completely. Anyway, this is not a secret. Now so many people come here, almost all of them are for this reward.


    "Is there a reward?" After hearing the second child''s words, Murong''s eyes brightened, and immediately asked, "what is the reward


    She is still very interested in this so-called reward.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s appearance as a financial fan, huangfujue not only didn''t have any boredom, but also felt particularly lovely.


    "I don''t know." In Murong''s expectant eyes, the second child shook his head. "The immortal Lord has not announced yet. It is said that three days later, when everyone concentrates on the North Square, the immortal Lord will announce it face to face."


    "So it is!" Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "that''s really thank you!"


    With that, Murong Qingyan did not continue to ask what, but ordered a dozen dishes. Later, when the little two left, she did not forget to give the little two several immortal stones as a thank-you.


    Take Murong Qing Yan to give a few immortal stone, that small two is laughing not close mouth. His favorite is such a lavish guest. The reward he gets this time is almost a month''s salary.


    It was not until the second child left that Huangfu Jue said faintly, "Yan''er seems to be very interested!"


    "Yes In front of huangfujue, Murong Qingyan would not hide anything. She nodded with a smile, "I''m very interested in the so-called reward. But I''m more interested in the forest of death. Jue, do you know where the forest of death is? The name is really weird. "


    "The forest of death is a forest on the edge of fairyland. It has this name for a reason." Huangfujue explained, "there are many dangers in it. If one is not careful, he will die in it. That''s why he has such a name. Otherwise, why do you think that xianlang sent so many people, and there is no way to bring back the Xianzhi grass? ""Xian Lang?" Murong tilted his face and blinked, "is that the name of the immortal master?"


    "Well." Huangfujue nodded, "he is a very resourceful guy. I think he has other purposes besides asking these people to help him find Xianzhi grass this time."


    Although he doesn''t have many opportunities to meet xianlang, he still knows something about xianlang. The person who can hold the position of the leader of the world is definitely not so simple. If xianlang really just wants the Ganoderma lucidum, there is no need to go to so much trouble.


    Xianlang''s strength is not weak. If he really wants to save his daughter, he can go to the death forest by himself. The forest of death may be very dangerous for others. But xianlang still has the strength to go there to get Xianzhi grass.


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong tilted his face and blinked. He said with a smile, "I''ll be more interested if I hear what you say. Besides, listen to you, the death forest should also be a good place, and I can experience there by the way. "


    After coming to the upper bound, she found that her strength was too weak. Therefore, she feels that she urgently needs to enhance her strength. It seems a good choice to go to the death forest for some training.


    Looking at Murong''s appearance, huangfujue shook his head helplessly, "I really can''t beat you. If you really want to go, let''s join in the fun! "


    "Jue, I knew you were the best." After hearing huangfujue''s promise, Murong Qingyan''s face burst into a bright smile, "we''re just going to have a look. If the reward from xianlang is really good, we will try our best to get the Xianzhi grass. If the reward is too impressive, then we should go to experience it. "


    "Whatever you want." Huang Fu Jue said with a smile.


    Soon, three days later, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan came to the square in the north of the city according to the news they had heard before.


    When I came to the square, Murong Qingyan found that many people came here. Moreover, she found a more sad fact, that is, those people on the square, each of their accomplishments are higher than her. At least she can''t see through the accomplishments of others.


    At this time, she really had to admit that she was at the bottom here.


    As if feeling the ups and downs of Murong''s emotion, Huangfu Jue asked with concern, "Yan''er, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Murong tilted his head and sighed, "I''m just sighing. I didn''t expect that I was the last one here. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue couldn''t help chuckling, "you don''t want to think about it. How long have you been up! Death forest is almost the most dangerous existence in the whole fairyland. If the cultivation level is lower, you dare not go in at all. Therefore, the people who come here now are all the people with the highest cultivation in the fairyland. How can you compare with them! "


    "In fact, I just sigh casually." Murong tilted his face, spat out his tongue, and said with a smile, "however, it seems that everyone is very interested in this reward! It''s just, Jue, I don''t understand. The divine world is much stronger than the fairyland! That divine world should have this Xianzhi grass! Then why didn''t xianlang ask for help from the divine world? "


    Isn''t it a lot easier for xianlang to ask for medicine directly from the divine world? Why do you have to go to so many people to look for medicine in the death forest?


    "Although the celestial world is attached to the divine world, the relationship between the two is not so simple." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. "Now the divine world is like this. I''m afraid xianlang has other thoughts."


    Even if huangfujue didn''t say it clearly, Murong could probably guess what was going on. No one is willing to be subordinate to others for a long time. I think xianlang should be the same!


    Because huangfujue had already set up a sound barrier around them, other people didn''t hear their conversation at all. Otherwise, it will certainly attract other people''s attention.


    At this time, a huge noise came from the platform in the center of the square, and then a figure appeared on the platform.


    Over the past few days, Murong Qingyan has heard a lot about the name of xianlang, but he has never really seen himself. Now when she saw xianlang for the first time, she could hardly believe that such a gentle and handsome man on the stage was actually the leader of the fairyland.


    He was dressed in white and had a pretty face. Although he was not as good as huangfujue, he had his own flavor. What''s more, what makes people feel most comfortable is his gentle and elegant breath. He doesn''t look like the master of the fairyland, but more like an amiable elder brother. Moreover, the most important thing is that he looks only about 30 years old. He doesn''t look like he has a daughter.


    "I really can''t see that this xianlang will look like this." Murong tilted his face with a trace of admiration. "I thought it would be a middle-aged man, but I didn''t expect it would look so young. If I hadn''t heard that young man say before, I don''t really believe that he already has such a big daughter. "At this time, Murong Qingyan didn''t notice at all. Huangfujue, who had been with her all the time, suddenly became dark after hearing her words. Even the temperature around it has dropped several degrees.


    Murong Qingyan''s feeling is the most profound. When she feels the chill coming from her side, she immediately knows what''s going on. Obviously, what she said just now to praise xianlang has made huangfujue jealous.


    However, she pretended that she didn''t find anything and continued to say, "however, although xianlang looks good, it''s not as good as Jue you. Moreover, with his gentle breath, he looks like a good man. Such people are the most unreliable. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s breath gradually calmed down, and the chill began to thaw, but he was puzzled, "why is he unreliable? Don''t you also say that he looks like a good man? "


    "Jue, do you really know?" Murong turned his head and looked at huangfujue with a smile of interest. "If a woman wants to refuse a man''s kindness to her, her first sentence will surely be," you are a good man. "


    Huangfujue frowned in bewilderment.


    Murong chuckled and continued, "no woman will like a good man. Because good people are good to everyone. Such a person, can be a friend, but absolutely can not be a lover, otherwise, it is easy to get hurt in the end. As long as they are women, they want to be the most special one in each other''s heart, not the same as everyone else. "


    Huang Fu Jue''s mouth raised a rare smile. He leaned down to Murong''s ear and said softly, "Yan''er, I''m not a good man, but I''m only good to you."


    I feel the warm breath coming from my ears. When I hear the whisper of Huangfu Jue, Murong''s face is dyed with a touch of bright red. It looks very moving.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Huangfu Jue really wanted to take Murong into her arms and make a lot of intimacy!


    "Everyone -"


    xianlang, who was standing on the stage, finally opened his mouth and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "I believe you all know very well that this time I called you here because of something. There is a strange poison in little fairy moon. It needs Ganoderma lucidum to detoxify it. This time, I hope you can bring back the Ganoderma lucidum to detoxify the little girl. "


    "Don''t worry, immortal." A bearded man hugged his fist and said with a laugh, "so many of us must be able to bring back the Ganoderma lucidum."


    "Thank you very much." With gratitude on his face, Xian Lang continued, "of course, I won''t let you do it for nothing. Anyone who can come back from the forest of death can get a third level elixir. For those who can bring back Xianzhi grass, I will send out a treasure I got many years ago - the heaven and earth disc! Moreover, if the one who brings back the elixir is a man of marriageable age and has no engagement, then I will betroth the little girl Xianyue to him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 16

    As soon as the words came out, the people below could not restrain their inner excitement.


    Let''s not say the heaven and earth dish. It''s a treasure that the immortal Lord got many years ago. It can be transformed into various spaces, and the things in this space are not illusions. When you stand in it, you can feel the authenticity of the surrounding environment. This treasure is most suitable for training and strength enhancement. This is a rare treasure.


    Not to mention the possibility of marrying Princess Xianyue. Xianyue princess is the only daughter of Xianzhu until now, and she is deeply loved by Xianzhu. Moreover, although she was loved by all kinds of people, she didn''t develop any unruly and willful temperament. On the contrary, she was gentle and moving. The most important thing is that she is the most beautiful woman in the fairyland. If you can marry such a wife, it is really both fame and wealth.


    All the young talents present are ready to try. After all, who doesn''t want to be successful! Moreover, if you can marry a princess, you can become one of the most respected people in the fairyland.


    Of course, there are also some powerful women among these people. Although they are not as excited as those men, they do not intend to give up this opportunity. You know, the heaven and earth disc is also a rare treasure, if you can get that is how much help ah!


    In addition, even after entering, there is no way to get Xianzhi grass, you can also get a third grade elixir. Anyway, it''s not a losing business.


    "Jue, how hard is it for Princess Xianyue to get married?" Murong could not help but make complaints about his way out. "We must rely on such a way to get married."


    She was really speechless about this. A good fairy princess, not married, how to use such a way to recruit son-in-law? However, we have to say that everyone''s enthusiasm has risen a lot due to the agitation of that xianlang.


    "Is Yan''er jealous?" After hearing Murong''s words, the corner of huangfujue''s mouth stirred up a radian of ridicule.


    "I won''t!" Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue. Then he looked at Huangfu Jue and said with a smile, "or Jue, are you excited?"


    "You should be very clear that I only have you in my heart!" Huangfu Jue held out her hand, took Murong''s waist, leaned against her ear, and said softly, "don''t you always know what I mean?"


    Hearing the voice coming from his ears, Murong tilted his face and started to smile, "that''s the end. You''re not interested. How can I be jealous! However, although the second reward is not very good, the first one sounds good. I''m a little curious about what kind of good thing that heaven and earth dish is. "


    However, for the name of Qiankun disc, she is still a little repellent, because the bracelet on her hand is called Qiankun bracelet, which has its own space. She doesn''t believe that the universe disc can be more powerful than her space. The first time she gets the disc, she has to give it a name.


    Seeing that most of the people''s emotions were aroused, xianlang''s eyes flashed an unknown light, and then continued to smile and say, "ladies and gentlemen, what the immortal Lord said today will never change. With so many witnesses, you can rest assured. As long as you can get back the Xianzhi grass, you can get the rewards mentioned by our immortal master. "


    "Don''t worry, immortal. We''ll take back Xianzhi grass."


    "We will live up to the immortal''s expectation. We will take back the Xianzhi grass and let the princess wake up."


    The following people began to express their determination.


    Seeing this situation, xianlang seemed very satisfied. He nodded and continued, "I naturally believe in you. You are the most powerful beings in the fairyland. Tomorrow morning, please gather outside the forest of death. Then I will open the seal of the forest and send you in. "


    Because death forest is too dangerous, it is usually sealed. Only powerful people can lift the seal.


    Before, Princess Xianyue wanted to go in for some experience. Later, she begged the immortal master to open the seal. But no one thought that such an accident would happen.


    Soon, all the people in the square scattered, and everyone went back to prepare. You know, the risk of death forest is the highest, so before you go in, you should be well prepared. Otherwise, when the time comes, the benefits will not be gained, but the people will die in it, which is not worth it.


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan had nothing to prepare for, so they went back to the inn to have a rest.


    "Jue, do you think it''s really that simple this time?" Murong tilted his face and said, "I always feel that there seems to be something wrong with it, but I just can''t say where there is a problem."


    In fact, just when Xian Lang announced the awards, she felt that something was wrong. Now I think about it, the more I think about it, the more wrong I am.


    "The rewards are just too generous." Huangfu Jue said faintly, "even if you don''t get Xianzhi grass, you can get a third grade elixir after you come out. It''s really strange.""That''s right." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "it seems that such a rich reward is to incite everyone. As long as you hear the rewards, I''m afraid few people will flinch in the middle of the way. "


    It was like he was eager for everyone to go into the forest of death. After all, in the face of such a rich reward, even if there is fear of danger, no one will shrink back.


    "If you want to know what he''s up to, just go in there." "What''s more, don''t you also want that heaven and earth dish?" Huang Fu Jue said faintly


    "I want that thing!" Murong tilted his face and grinned, "but now I''m more curious about the intention behind xianlang."


    Huangfujue looked at Murong''s face and laughed. She didn''t speak any more.


    In a luxury palace in the center of Xiancheng, xianlang walks slowly into one of the palaces. Although the palace is magnificent, it is full of the atmosphere of daughter''s home. It can be seen that a woman lives here.


    At this time, on the big bed in the palace, a woman was sleeping there quietly. However, although she was sleeping there, her face was ruddy and she didn''t look like a poisonous person in her voice. The woman''s face is very beautiful. You can recognize it at a glance. This is the fairy princess Xianyue.


    However, it''s surprising that there is no maid in the palace, only princess Xianyue is lying on the bed quietly.


    After entering, Xian Lang didn''t even look at the woman on the bed. Instead, he went straight to the front of a wall behind him. Then he stretched out his hand and turned on the vase beside him. As the vase turned, a door opened on the wall.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly walked in. The action was very skillful, and it seemed that he often did it. However, at this time, his face was not as bright as before, with a gloomy smile on his whole face, which seemed a little scary.


    When we got to the bottom, there was nothing inside except a cage. However, in that cage, there was a man whose clothes were very ragged and with bloodstains. His hands and feet were also chained.


    Feeling someone''s coming, that person raises his head. If someone is here, he will scream. Because the person as like as two peas is exactly the same as Xian Lang. Even if they are familiar with each other, I''m afraid they can''t be separated!


    "Xianyi, what do you want to do?" The people trapped in the cage seem to be a little excited when they see someone coming.


    However, he blurted out the name, but it shows the fact that this person is not xianlang at all.


    Xianlang, that is, Xianyi, after hearing the words of the people in the cage, could not help but show a gloomy smile on his face, "my good brother, it seems that you have a good life here! But that''s good. You can rest assured that I will take good care of the affairs of fairyland for you. "


    "I Pooh!" The man in the cage, that is, Xian Lang, said with disdain, "Xian Yi, don''t think you can be the immortal master with you. I tell you, it''s not that easy. I''m the one who got the inheritance. I''m still the master of the fairyland, even if I''m trapped here by your intrigue. "


    Yes, the person trapped here at this time is the real Lord of fairyland, xianlang. The other is xianlang''s twin brother, Xianyi.


    "Ha ha, brother, do you really think you have a chance to continue to be the master of fairyland?" Xianyi seems to have heard a joke, "do you think that if the way of heaven chooses you, you can rest in peace all your life? I tell you, I have found a way to transfer your destiny to me. At that time, I will be the real Lord of the fairyland. "


    He almost trembled with excitement at the thought of the fact.


    After hearing Xian Yi''s words, Xian Lang seemed to think of something, and his face changed greatly. "Xian Yi, are you going to use ban Shu?"


    "That''s right." Seeing through his mind, Xianyi''s face didn''t change at all. He said with a smile, "so, my big brother, you don''t have to rely on the way of heaven to choose you, and you can have a good rest all your life. The way of heaven is not omnipotent, and I will never give in to it. "


    "Are you crazy?" Xianlang''s face changed greatly. "If you use that forbidden technique, what kind of consequences will it cause? No one knows. Do you want to destroy everything? I tell you, you''re going to stop this right now. "


    "Xian Lang, do you think you have the right to order me now?" Xianyi''s face became ferocious. "Now you are just a prisoner. What else can you do to organize me! I tell you, when this thing is over, it''s also your time to die. In this world, as long as I have one is enough


    After hearing Xianyi''s words, xianlang''s face was full of pain, "Xianyi, over the years, I asked myself that I had never treated you badly. Why did you treat me like this? I''m your big brotherHe really doesn''t understand. All the time, he takes good care of his younger brother. However, it did not occur to me that the younger brother took advantage of his trust and imprisoned him. Even now, he still wants to use the forbidden technique to capture his destiny directly.


    "Hum, big brother, it''s because you are big brother that you are chosen by the way of heaven to be the Lord of the fairyland." Xianyi became very excited, even with a trace of madness, "what''s worse than you! I''m just a few minutes later than I was born. Will I be inferior to you all my life? I will never admit my life. "


    Xianlang didn''t expect that in his younger brother''s heart, he had hidden so much resentment all the time, "I know you hate me, but you can''t use the forbidden technique in order to get the immortal master''s seat! Do you know how much you have to pay to use that forbidden skill? "


    "Of course I know." Xianyi''s face showed a smug smile, "and although you can rest assured, I know what you are most concerned about in your heart is your daughter. When you die, I will let her go down with you as soon as possible. "


    After hearing Xian Yi''s words, Xian Lang immediately became excited. He struggled to come forward, but he was restrained by the chain. However, he still cried out excitedly, "Xian Yi, you can warn you that you can deal with me, but I won''t let you touch Xian Yue''s hair. If you dare to do something to Xianyue, I will never let you go. "


    Listening to xianlang''s threat, Xianyi completely ignored, "xianlang, do you think you are still the superior immortal master? You''re just my prisoner now. Do you think I''m really afraid of your threat? "


    Speaking of this, Xianyi''s face showed a cruel smile, "however, seeing that my little niece has contributed a lot to my plan this time, I won''t let her suffer for too long. At that time, I will give her a very comfortable way to die. "


    Hearing this, xianlang was very excited. He was struggling, but he couldn''t get rid of the chains. Those are not ordinary iron chains, they are made of suoxian stone, which has suppressed all his Xuanli, so now he is afraid that he is not as good as an ordinary person.


    Constant struggle, let Xian Lang''s hands and feet are worn, but continuous bleeding. But he seems to be completely not the same, still in constant struggle.


    Looking at the appearance of xianlang at the moment, Xianyi''s face is full of happy smile. Only when he was in a good mood did he turn and leave the dungeon.


    Back in the hall, looking at the fairy moon, who knew nothing and was still sleeping there, there was no emotion on his face. Instead, he raised a cruel smile. Then he turned around and left without a moment''s stay.


    The next morning, after having breakfast, Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue slowly came to the periphery of the death forest. There was no worry on their faces. It didn''t look like they were going to enter a very dangerous place for training. On the contrary, they looked like they were going for an outing.


    When they arrived, they found that the others were already concentrated here. Moreover, everyone''s face has a very serious look, it seems that they attach great importance to this matter.


    Feeling the tension around him, Murong could not help laughing mischievously, "Jue, do you think we seem a little out of place? You see the people around you are very nervous


    "They''re nervous because they''re so weak." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "that''s why I''m worried. I''m afraid that after I enter, I won''t be able to get out."


    After hearing huangfujue''s explanation, Murong couldn''t help laughing. "Fortunately, other people didn''t hear what you said, otherwise we would be angry."


    "I''m just telling the truth. If you can''t accept the truth, there''s no need to stay here. "


    "All right, all right, you''re right." Murong shook his head in a funny way and continued to say, "however, this time is a good opportunity for me. The forest of death is full of crises. It''s a good place for me to experience. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s eyes flashed slightly, but she didn''t say anything.


    In fact, according to Murong''s cultivation, if a person wanders in the forest of death, there is only one consequence: death. However, with huangfujue by her side now, she was able to go on a journey with ease.


    Others are talking to people they are familiar with, and even some of them have formed a temporary team, ready to go together when they wait. After all, the forest of death is full of danger. It''s easy for a person to die if he is not careful.


    If a few people go together, at least there will be a care, when it comes to danger, you can also have more hope of survival.


    Many people formed a team, but no one came forward to talk with Murong, let alone invite them to form a team.Although they can''t see through huangfujue''s cultivation, they can see Murong''s cultivation clearly. It''s just the cultivation in the early period of human immortality. As for huangfujue''s cultivation, they can''t see through it. They don''t think it''s because huangfujue''s cultivation is too profound. On the contrary, they think that the other person should have something to hide his cultivation. Therefore, we all feel that Murong Qingyan and huangfujue''s accomplishments are too low. If they form a team with these two people, it will only be the existence of backwardness.


    Many people even think that huangfujue and Murong Qingyan are just looking for death. In a dangerous place like death forest, the two rookies even went there in a hurry. They were just dying.


    In this regard, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan did not care. For other people''s eyes, they are always not on the heart.


    Finally, in everyone''s expectant eyes, xianlang appeared. He looked around and found that there were fewer people here today than yesterday, but not too many.


    He was not surprised that this had happened. After all, the forest of death is full of danger. It''s normal for someone to retreat. What''s more, there are only a dozen people who shrink back.


    After clearing his throat, Xian Lang said, "everyone, I believe that all the people who can appear here are strong. Wait a minute, I''ll open the border for you. At that time, you can enter the forest of death. I hope you can be careful when you are inside. I hope each of you can come back alive. Even if we can''t find Ganoderma lucidum, I hope you don''t have an accident. "


    After hearing Xian Lang''s words, many people''s faces were touched.


    Murong tilted his face and took a look at the people around him, with an ironic smile at the corner of his mouth. She really has to admit that this xianlang talk is really artistic, and even very touching.


    At least, the words made these people feel better. Because it sounds like they''re important. Even if you know it''s fake, you''ll still be happy.


    Xianlang continued, "of course, what I said before will be fulfilled. As long as after entering, those who come out can get a third level elixir. As for the people who can get the Ganoderma lucidum grass, they can get more generous rewards. Of course, if you get any treasure in it, it belongs to you. "


    As the voice fell, a trace of excitement appeared on everyone''s face. Their eyes are more bright, the whole person''s fighting spirit is also ignited.


    "Well, I won''t say much." Xian Lang said with a smile, "I will open the border now. Here, I wish you all a speedy return. "


    "Another thing you should remember is that in half a month''s time, I will open the border again. At that time, no matter whether you have got Xianzhi grass or not, you must come back. Otherwise, it''s not good to be trapped in it. "


    After that, Xian Lang didn''t have any delay. He went directly to the border of the dead forest, and then quickly began to make his fingerprints. A ray of light from his hands, and then fly to the invisible border above, bring a concussion, and then the border opened a gap.


    Seeing that the border had been opened, many people hurried in, as if they would suffer a big loss if they were slow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 17

    Unlike other people, huangfujue and Murong are not in a hurry. They look like people coming for an outing. They don''t seem to be taking risks at all. It also made them feel a little out of place with the people around them, but now other people''s attention is focused on the dead forest, so no one noticed that they are the same.


    Xianlang, who has been watching everyone secretly, is Xianyi, but he finds that huangfujue and Murong are not right. I don''t know why, when he saw these two people, there was an ominous premonition in his heart. Immediately, he immediately inquired about their accomplishments.


    After investigating their accomplishments, he was relieved. Although he didn''t find out the man''s accomplishments, the woman''s accomplishments were only in the early days of human immortality. If you think about it, that man''s accomplishments are not much higher. These two people are very likely to be aimed at that immortal grade three pill.


    Thinking of this, Xianyi was relieved, and then continued to look at other people, and found that there was no difference, so he finally felt relieved.


    After everyone entered the forest of death, Xianyi sealed the boundary of the forest again.


    Standing outside the forest of death, Xianyi''s mouth raised a smile of satisfaction. His heart is very clear, a lot of people are aimed at that can be immortal grade three pills. But do they really think the dead forest is a good place to stay? Even outside the forest, there are many dangers.


    However, it can be imagined that half a month later, the people who can come out of it are all people with higher accomplishments. Such a result will definitely suit his mind.


    Xianyi turned around and left. He would wait half a month before he came back here to check the results. At that time, it''s time for him to become the real Lord of the fairyland.


    As soon as she stepped into the forest of death, Murong Qingyan felt a gloomy breath coming on her face. She could not help but sigh, "it is indeed worthy of the forest of death, but in the peripheral places, she can already feel a cold breath."


    Moreover, she could feel that this cold and gloomy breath came naturally because too many people died here. It can be seen that the forest of death is really dangerous.


    "I''ve heard about it before. The forest of death is a very dangerous place in fairyland." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "those who don''t have enough accomplishments will only die if they enter here. There are so many lives buried here, that''s why it looks so gloomy. "


    "I don''t think it''s a good place." Murong Qingyan looked at other people, "just don''t know, this time can go out from here safely, there will be a few."


    After those people entered the forest of death, most of them stayed far away, except for a small number of people who went straight into the forest. Some of them are taking a rest before they start. Some directly intend to mix in the periphery for half a month. When they go out, they can get a third grade elixir. Some people are discussing which direction to go.


    "Jue, if these people decide to stay outside, will they be safe?" Murong tilted his face, turned his head, looked at huangfujue beside him, and said with a smile, "how can I feel that the periphery is not very safe?"


    This is a kind of intuition. Just standing here, you can feel the gloomy atmosphere. How can this be a safe place? Moreover, if it''s really that simple, it can be mixed for half a month. The third grade pills given by xianlang are really too cheap!


    "It''s just wishful thinking." Huangfujue said coldly, "there is no safe place in the forest of death. Even if it''s on the outside, it''s in danger at any time. If they stay here, they must be ready to fight at any time. "


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong chuckled and said, "which direction are we going to go next?"


    "We''ll go in whatever direction you like." Huangfujue directly to the local mouth back.


    Murong tilted his face and closed his eyes directly. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to a direction casually. Then he opened his eyes and said, "let''s go in this direction!"


    Anyway, she doesn''t know which direction has something, so she can point to any direction. Even though she really wanted to get it. But she didn''t forget that the most important purpose of her coming this time is to have a good experience and improve her cultivation.


    Huangfujue didn''t have any opinions on Murong''s decision. He nodded directly and agreed, "let''s go in that direction."


    With that, Huangfu Jue took Murong Qingyan''s hand and was about to go in that direction. But just when they took the first step, a voice came from behind.


    "Just a moment, please." A man who looked about thirty years old stepped forward, gave Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue a hand, and said with a smile, "Hello, two. My name is Qi Jiayi. I don''t think the two of you are together with others. Why don''t you join us! After all, the forest of death is full of danger. It''s not very safe for two people to walk alone. "Looking at the person who suddenly opened his mouth to stop them from moving forward, Murong tilted his face and raised a smile of interest. Although the people in front of them try their best to show their sincerity. But she always felt that there seemed to be a trace of hypocrisy in it. The accomplishments of the two of them are not high in the eyes of outsiders! If you join other teams, it just seems to be a drag. But Qi Jiayi came to invite them to go together. It''s really abnormal!


    Huangfujue said nothing, but stood there indifferently, with no intention of speaking.


    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed a little awkward, and the sincere smile on Qi Jiayi''s face also seemed a little stiff.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan finally said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qi, we don''t plan to form a team with other people. We''ve learned your kindness. But I still think it''s better to go our own way. "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words of not giving face, Qi Jiayi''s face stiffened for a while, and a trace of haze flashed through his eyes.


    At this time, a woman in red came forward and said angrily, "don''t be shameless. Elder brother Qi is willing to invite you. That''s to give you face. With your humble accomplishments, I''m afraid you can''t survive in this forest of death for a day. "


    "Ha ha, your elder brother Qi is willing to invite us, but we also have the right to refuse, don''t we?" Murong tilted his face and sneered, "and if I go with you, if I find any treasure, do you think it''s yours or ours?"


    That''s one of the reasons she doesn''t plan to go with others. First of all, the main purpose of her coming here is to experience, so she absolutely does not want to go with any big army. Secondly, although the forest of death is gloomy, it is said that there are many treasures in it. If you find any treasure, there will be disputes.


    Moreover, if there is nothing to pay attention to, it''s either cheating or stealing. She always felt that the other party should have no good intentions and would like to invite them to go with her.


    After hearing Murong''s words, the red Yun was like a cat that had been trampled on the tail, and suddenly blew up, "who do you think you are? With your cultivation, you still want to find some treasure in the forest of death. Maybe you don''t even have the life to walk out of the dead forest! Now I dare to talk big here. "


    "Ha ha, it should have nothing to do with you whether I can find the baby or whether I have the life to go out from here." Murong tilted his face, shrugged and said with a smile, "you''d better take care of your own life!"


    With that, Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and went straight ahead. He didn''t even look at Qi Jiayi and Hongyun standing in the same place.


    Seeing Murong''s attitude, Qi Jiayi''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Brother Qi, they are so rude." Red Yun is very angry, "who do they think they are! The cultivation is so low that it''s not a dead end to enter the forest of death. "


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Qi Jiayi clenched her teeth and said, "originally, I invited them to go with me just to make them cannon fodder. It''s a pity that they have escaped. "


    From the beginning, he''s focused on these two people. The accomplishments of these two people should be the lowest of all. That''s why he invited these two people to join their team. When they were in danger, he could push them out directly. Maybe he could buy them some time to escape.


    In his opinion, as long as they put it forward, they would agree immediately. I just didn''t expect that these two people with such low accomplishments refused his invitation without hesitation.


    After hearing Qi Jiayi''s words, Hong Yun seemed very happy, "elder brother Qi, I knew you were planning for our team. But now that both of them are gone, what shall we do? "


    "Now that they''re gone, forget it." Qi Jiayi shook his head, "after going in, let''s be careful! According to the accomplishments of the people in our team, even if there is no way to get Xianzhi grass, it should not be difficult to go out safely. "


    Red Yun nodded, "elder brother Qi, we all believe you. Are we going into the forest now? "


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." But Qi Jiayi shook his head. "There are too many dangers in the death forest. Let''s have a rest outside first! Besides, wait a minute, we have to do a good acting to see how to go. It''s very disadvantageous for us to rashly go in. "


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue have directly entered the forest.


    After entering the interior of the forest, Murong found that, compared with the inside, it was the outside of the forest. It was just warm spring! The more I went to the depth of the forest, the more I felt as if there was a piercing chill in it. Even she could not help shivering.


    Aware of Murong''s faults, Huangfu Jue waves her hand directly and puts a layer of Xuanli on Murong''s body, wrapping her up.Feeling his body gradually warming up, Murong could not help but sigh, "now I can finally understand why xianlang used such high-level pills to attract so many people. Otherwise, there are really few people to hurry up. However, the Warcraft and Lingzhi that can survive in these places are very powerful


    "Indeed," Huang Fu Jue nodded, "there are a lot of good things in it. If you can get out of here safely, you will benefit a lot. However, at least more than half of the people who come in this time will be folded here. "


    This is a conservative estimate. Maybe more people will not be able to get out alive.


    Murong tilted his face and nodded, then said with a smile, "it seems that the cultivation of Princess Xianyue is not low! She was able to get out alive, though she was poisoned. "


    "I don''t know." Huang Fu Jue shook his head. "However, there is something strange in this matter. It seems that something happened in fairyland."


    "What?" After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong Qingyan suddenly widened his eyes, "Jue, what do you mean? Do you know something? "


    "Yesterday, after I went back, I secretly sent someone to inquire about what happened in fairyland in the past six months." Huangfu Jue said faintly, "half a year ago, Xianyue entered the forest of death. However, no one knows why she came in and why she came in. I just know that she has been in a coma since she went out. What''s more, xianlang has been acting strangely in the past six months. "


    "When did you know that?" Murong blinked and blinked. He was very curious. "Why didn''t I find out that you had secretly investigated it?"


    "I knew it in the middle of the night yesterday. I haven''t had time to tell you." Huangfu Jue held out his hand, touched Murong''s hair and said with a smile, "and even if I told you, wouldn''t you come in?"


    "Of course not." Murong Qingyan''s mouth raised a bright smile, "but I still hope to find something good here. What''s more, it''s a good place for training, but I won''t let it go. "


    "Well, let''s move on." Huangfujue took Murong''s hand and said, "when you get to a deeper place, there should be a lot of precious Lingzhi. You should like it."


    "Well."


    Huangfujue and Murong continue to walk forward.


    However, before taking two steps, Murong Qingyan''s face flashed a surprise, "it''s cold spirit grass. I didn''t expect that there would be cold spirit grass here. "


    After he ascended to the upper bound, Murong began to practice the lower part of the medical classics. It''s about the refining of elixir, and the introduction of various kinds of fairy grass. Now the cold spirit grass they see is a kind of fairy grass.


    Although he has already started to practice, because he has just come to the fairyland, Murong Qingyan does not have much fairyland in his hands. It''s not impossible to refine fairyland, but there are too few fairyland that can be refined. Most of the elixir, to use the grass, rather than Lingzhi.


    Seeing the cold spirit grass, Murong Qingyan will not let it go. She went forward directly and began to dig out the cold spirit grass carefully. Even huangfujue who wanted to help was rejected by her.


    When Murong tilted his face to treat the cold spirit grass, his attitude was more careful than that of his lover. Her movements were very gentle. She didn''t even have tools to dig. Instead, she directly dug up the soil with her hands, for fear of damaging the root of the cold spirit grass.


    On one side, Huangfu Jue was looking at the cold spirit grass with a touch of dissatisfaction. His eyes flashed a trace of deep, but when he saw the obvious smile on Murong''s face, the deep and dissatisfaction gradually dissipated.


    After a long time, Murong Qingyan finally dug out the cold spirit grass, and the root was very complete, without any damage.


    She also dare not have any delay, directly sent the cold spirit grass to the space, and then contacted Xiaobai with divine sense, let Xiaobai deal with it. The three little beasts often stay in her space, and sometimes help to take care of the Lingzhi. Therefore, she was very relieved to leave the cold spirit grass to Xiaobai.


    After cleaning up the dirt on his hands with a dust clearing technique, Murong tilted his face and turned to look at huangfujue. "Unexpectedly, there are many treasures in the dead forest! This cold spirit grass, however, can only grow in the most gloomy place. It grows up with the cold and Yin Qi. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long to come in and see such a good thing. "


    Seeing Murong''s smiling face, huangfujue''s dissatisfaction also disappeared with the wind. His eyes were full of endless indulgence. "I''m very happy. When we get back to the demon world, there will be more immortal grass and even divine grass, which will be yours at that time. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong''s smile on his face became bigger. "That''s really great. In this way, my alchemy technology can''t be pulled down! "


    Alchemy is not only what she is good at, but also what she likes. Even in the world of cultivating immortals, she still likes medicine very much.Although she didn''t like the alchemy that took up too much time for Murong Qingyan, seeing Murong Qingyan''s smiling face, huangfujue felt that she could still give in. Perhaps it should be said that after meeting Murong Qingyan, he has been giving in. His bottom line, in front of Murong Qingyan, is no bottom line.


    At this time, suddenly came a "silk -" voice.


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan are very sensitive people, so they feel it at the first time. When they turned around, they saw a big snake that was more than ten meters high and could only be held by five or six people. The big snake is not the same as the ordinary snake. Its body is covered with black scales. The hard scales are very glossy. In the light transmission place, they reflect the light. Moreover, the most important thing is that there are two horns on the black snake''s head. The snake''s head is flat. It looks not only like a snake, but also like a dragon.


    "This is the dragon snake." Huangfu Jue could not help frowning at the sight of this huge object.


    As he spoke, Huang Fu Jue had already raised her head and planned to destroy what was in front of her. However, just as he raised his hand, he was stopped by Murong.


    Murong Qingyan took Huangfu Jue by the hand and stopped his action. "Jue, it seems that the dragon is about to rise and become a dragon. However, it is not a divine beast now. Why don''t you leave it to me to practice? "


    Looking at the fierce dragon snake, huangfujue didn''t object, "that''s good."


    With that, Huangfu Jue stood aside, leaving Murong Qingyan alone to face the huge dragon.


    His in the mind is very clear, Yan son this time comes in this death forest, the biggest reason, is for want to experience. Although this dragon snake is powerful, it hasn''t become a god beast yet. As Yan Er''s opponent, it''s also good. Moreover, he is still on one side, will not let Yan Er have danger.


    The Dragon came out when it heard something. It had not seen anyone for a long time. Now when it heard something, it couldn''t help it.


    However, I didn''t expect that after it came out, the two weak people not only were not afraid of it, but also thought it was transparent and discussed it directly here.


    "You two little human beings, I dare to be so disrespectful," said the snake angrily. "I won''t let you go."


    While talking, the snake waved its tail directly, and the ground shook several times, raising a piece of dust.


    It''s just a simple move, which is enough to show that the dragon snake is powerful. Even if it is not a beast, its strength can not be underestimated.


    Seeing this situation, Murong Qingyan not only didn''t flinch, but was inspired by endless fighting spirit. She raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and gave a hand to the dragon snake, "come on!"


    Seeing Murong Qingyan''s provocative behavior, the dragon snake was completely angry. With its own head, it ran into Murong Qingyan''s direction.


    The dragon''s speed is very fast, and there is no omen.


    But Murong Qing Yan''s reaction is also very sensitive, in the last moment to leave. Then, she jumped on the back of the snake with a flash, then gathered Xuanli with her right hand, and hit it with one punch.


    Before the snake could react, a slight pain came from its back, and it immediately roared. Then, his eyes began to turn red. When he opened his mouth, his voice was full of anger. "You stupid human, I will never let you go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 18

    Although the pain on his back was nothing, it completely angered Jiao she. Without any hesitation, she began to roll on the ground and tried to throw Murong down.


    Murong Qingyan also saw the purpose of the dragon snake, so without any hesitation, she jumped directly from the back of the dragon snake, and then jumped several steps directly behind her.


    At the moment when she left her position, the dragon''s tail hit that position directly. There was a big pit on the ground, and there were bursts of dust. It can be seen that if she didn''t escape the blow just now, the consequences can be imagined.


    Murong stood still, looking at the snake, his eyes were full of vigilance.


    This is really different from the lower world. Although the dragon snake has not yet become a beast, its strength is comparable to that of a beast. Her accomplishments may be worse than that of the dragon snake.


    However, after confirming this fact, Murong could not help but not be discouraged. On the contrary, he ignited an endless sense of war. If her current opponent is weaker than her, there is no passion to fight at all. If you want to improve your accomplishments, you have to keep growing up in such a fierce battle.


    It seems to feel the fighting spirit from Murong''s face. The dragon snake is also angry. It feels that it has been underestimated and says angrily, "you humble human, I want you to look good."


    With that, the Dragon directly spits out a mouthful of venom from its mouth and shoots it in the direction of Murong.


    Feeling the danger, Murong leans away quickly. The place where she just stood had been corroded by the venom.


    Seeing such a situation, Murong''s nose moved for a moment, and his eyes flashed a little surprised, and then his fighting spirit became stronger. As soon as she turned her backhand, there was a sword in her hand, and the smell of bloodthirsty spread all around.


    Feeling the breath of the sword in Murong''s hand, the snake''s big round eyes were full of caution. It can feel the danger of that breath, but it will never shrink back, it will never lose to this humble person.


    Soon, the Dragon attacked Murong again. It waved its tail directly, with a hook on the tip of its tail. It threw it directly at Murong, and at the same time, its mouth kept spitting out venom at Murong.


    In the face of the rapid and fierce attack, Murong kept dodging. However, she was not the one who stood to be beaten. While dodging, she also kept on attacking the snake with sword lights.


    Although the scales on the dragon''s body are extremely hard, they are still marked with bloodstains in the face of the attack of the sky killing sword. However, the bloodstain was not deep, but it still brought damage to the dragon snake.


    After being hurt by Murong Qingyan for the first time, the dragon snake was afraid of Murong Qingyan''s sword. At the beginning, in the face of Murong''s attack, it did not dodge. But I didn''t expect that sword light actually made a lot of cuts on its body.


    But in a moment, there were many more holes in the snake''s body, bleeding, and the whole snake looked particularly embarrassed.


    Murong Qingyan is not much better. The strength of the dragon snake is higher than her. While she is avoiding the attack of the dragon snake, she has to attack the dragon snake constantly. Naturally, she is a little weak. So, there are many scars on her body, and her clothes have been stained with blood. However, it''s just some skin injuries, not to the point.


    On one side, huangfujue saw the blood on Murong''s face. His eyes were full of haze. When he looked at the snake, it was cold.


    At this time, one person and one snake stand opposite each other, looking at each other, their eyes are full of caution, and they seem to be thinking about how to defeat each other.


    Finally, one person and one snake moved again and soon entangled. This time, none of them left any respect. They all attacked each other directly.


    After pestering for some time, Murong Qingyan''s wounds increased a lot. However, she saw a neutral position and jumped directly up to the back of the dragon snake again. Then he came to the seven inch position of the dragon snake.


    After noticing Murong''s gesture, the dragon snake seemed to know something. It roared, "stupid human, how dare you --"


    although the dragon snake is only one step away from being a dragon. But now it is still a dragon snake after all. As long as it is a snake, there must be some weakness in it.


    Hit the snake seven inches.


    "Just see if I dare."


    Murong tilted his face and raised an unbridled smile at the corner of his mouth. Then the sword of killing heaven in his hand went straight in.


    This time, she did not continue to suppress the power of the sky killing sword. The sword was originally a super artifact. Even though the scales on the dragon were extremely hard, they were finally pierced.


    The blood splashed out. Murong leaned back a few steps, and then jumped off the back of the dragon snake. He was not splashed by the blood.The back was pierced, and the snake kept rolling on the ground. It looked like it was going to die.


    Huangfujue frowned at Murong''s gesture. Hit the snake seven inches, the snake should die right away. Just now, he saw very clearly, although Yan''er found the snake''s seven inch position, but when he stabbed it, it was a little bit off. That''s why the snake didn''t die immediately.


    He doesn''t know what the purpose of Yan''er''s doing this is, but he knows very well that Yan''er will never fail for a moment.


    "Well, are you going to give up?" Murong tilted his face and looked at the snake rolling on the ground, with a smile of evil. "Dare to let me see blood, but I have to pay the price!"


    "You cunning human, I will never let you go." When the snake looked at Murong, his eyes were full of ferocity, "I will never let you go."


    Although they are constantly clamoring, anyone with eyes can see that the dragon snake is at the end of its life. No matter how arrogant it is, it can not stop the fact that its vitality is constantly passing away.


    Looking at the shape of the dragon snake, Murong tilted his face and raised the sky killing sword in his hand. Instead of stabbing at the dragon snake, he took back the space. Then, she let go a turn, in the hand many a pill. She took a look at the snake, and then directly threw the pill into the snake''s mouth.


    The dragon snake no longer has any ability to resist. It doesn''t know what the cunning human on the other side is throwing into its mouth, but it thinks it won''t be a good thing, so it wants to spit it out at the first time. However, after it enters its mouth, it directly melts, and then flows into its stomach like a warm current.


    "You cunning human, what have you done to me?" At this time, the dragon was already powerless, but still had no plan to ask for mercy. "I tell you, no matter what means you use, I will not give in. Even if you kill me, I will never admit defeat to you. "


    Looking at the shape of the snake, Murong tilted his face and could not help helping his forehead. He said helplessly, "you''d better feel the change of your body."


    After hearing Murong''s words, the snake was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t understand what it meant. But it soon understood what it meant. Because it feels that the warm current just left from its throat, and then flows in its meridians, it can feel the injury in its body, and it seems to be gradually improving. Even the pain of tearing heart and cracking lung on the back seems to be gradually weakening.


    For a moment, when the snake looked at Murong, his eyes were not as fierce as before, but a little silly. It naturally knows that the change in its body is caused by the pill that the woman just threw into its mouth.


    It just doesn''t understand that the woman in front of her has already won it. She can even kill it at any time, but why should she feed it pills?


    Even Huangfu Jue on one side had some doubts about Murong''s actions. However, he was still standing quietly, and did not say anything. Because he believes that no matter what Murong Qingyan does, he must have his own reason.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, all the injuries on the snake were healed. Even, it can feel that it seems that it is about to rob the dragon. It is very clear that this is in front of the woman that a pill role.


    Jiao snake looks at Murong with complicated eyes and doesn''t speak. Because it doesn''t know what to say and what the purpose of the woman is.


    However, it is certain that it has no intention to fight with this woman any more.


    "Well, do you want to thank me?" Looking at the complicated look in the eyes of the dragon, Murong''s face was full of a smile, "I don''t mind if you thank me."


    "I won''t thank you! Originally, my father''s injury is due to you. " The snake turned his head haughtily and snorted coldly, "and don''t think that I will bow to you like this. I will never lose to you cunning human beings."


    Although the dragon''s words are still not pleasant to hear, it can be seen from a closer look that at this time, it has no hostility to Murong. Although one person and one snake can not be said to be friends, there is absolutely no tension before.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need your gratitude." Murong chuckled, "go back to practice well! It''s not easy for you to cultivate. I believe you will be able to save the Dragon soon. "


    "Of course, who is Uncle Ben?" The big round eyes of the dragon snake were shining with pride. Even now, their eyes were still blood red, but they were not as terrible as before. They looked a little cute.


    "Well, you go!" Murong tilted his face and waved, "go back and continue to practice well, and stick to your own cultivation method now, so that you can go further."After hearing Murong''s words, the snake took a look at her, and a trace of complex emotion flashed through her eyes. Then he turned around and slid away towards the grass. But in a moment, it was gone.


    Huangfujue went to Murong Qingyan''s side, looked at Murong Qingyan''s embarrassment, looked up again at the disappearing and hungry dragon snake, and his eyes were shining with unknown light.


    "Jue, forget it!" Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and said, "it''s not easy to cultivate the dragon snake. Let it go this time!"


    She is the person who knows huangfujue best, so she can feel huangfujue''s intention to kill the snake. However, she didn''t want the snake to die. That''s why she spoke.


    "Yan''er seems to be very tolerant towards the dragon snake!" Huangfujue took back his eyes, which was also giving up the plan to kill the dragon snake.


    He really has the idea of killing the dragon snake. Just when he saw Yan''er''s wound, he already had such an idea. I just didn''t expect that Yan''er would let the snake go at last. However, no matter how far the dragon goes, it is easy for him to kill it.


    "Because of the clean smell of the dragon snake." Murong tilted his face and looked at huangfujue, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "I noticed it when I was fighting with the dragon snake. It does not have too much blood gas on its body, and even its venom has the smell of grass. Therefore, the cultivation of the dragon snake should absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It does not enhance its strength by killing other spirit beasts or human beings. "


    That''s why she''s willing to let go of the snake. This dragon is not an inexorable evil. Although it is a little grumpy, it doesn''t have a strong sense of hostility, so it doesn''t kill much. In that case, there was no need for her to kill them all.


    Hearing Murong''s confused words, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a little clear, "in that case, I''ll listen to you."


    Although he really wanted to let the dragon snake disappear in this world, since Yan''er wanted to let it go, it was OK.


    "Well, let''s find out if there is water around first." Murong Qingyan looked at his embarrassment, "I think the most important thing for me now is to find a place, take a bath, and then change my clothes. If I keep on looking for an image, I can''t stand it. "


    Speaking, Murong tilted his face, even he was a little disgusted with himself. She''s covered in mud and blood. Although the wound on the body has been cured by pills, but the clothes are still ragged.


    After touching Murong''s hair, Huang Fu Jue said softly, "there should be a river near here. Let''s go there first."


    Just after Murong Qingyan and huangfujue left that place, several figures came out from the grass. At this time, several people''s faces are not very good-looking.


    "Elder brother Qi, those two men --" red Yun frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that although the woman''s cultivation is not high, she would carry such a good thing. The power of the sword is really great! I just don''t know what grade it is. "


    Just then, before they got close, they heard the fighting. So they approached quietly. The reason for this is that they don''t want to lose their troops before they start.


    You know, in this forest of death, everywhere is full of crisis. The act of being brave for a just cause is obviously not applicable here.


    Just, did not expect, when close, they did not hand, but is hiding in the side to watch. The best thing is that you can see that the dragon snake and the two people are both defeated. Maybe they can find something cheap from them.


    "That sword is really a good thing." Qi Jiayi''s eyes flashed a trace of greed, "however, such a good thing, in the hands of a woman in the immortal period, is really tyrannical!"


    "That''s right!" In the crowd, a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek said, "these two people''s accomplishments don''t look high. How can they deserve such good things! Such a good thing naturally needs to be given to someone as powerful as elder brother Qi so that it can play its greatest role. "


    "It''s someone else''s stuff. How can we covet it?" Qijiayi mouth scold a way, "Hou Jie, after such words, don''t casually say."


    However, although he said so, there was a slight fluctuation in his heart. If the sword was in his hand, it would play the most important role. It''s just a pity -


    "with such low cultivation, I have such treasure, and I don''t know if there is someone behind it." At this time, a smart looking man said, "if there is someone behind, it''s really not to offend."


    After hearing the man''s words, everyone fell into silence.


    After a long time, Qi Jiayi said with a smile, "Yiyu is right. Those two people are unidentified, so it''s not easy to offend them. However, when the woman just shot, we all saw that she only had the cultivation of human immortals. I just don''t know what kind of cultivation that man is. "At that time, the man was standing there all the time and didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end, so they couldn''t see what kind of cultivation that man was.


    "No matter what kind of cultivation he is." Red Yun disdains ground to open a way, "with such a woman of low accomplishment together, presumably his accomplishment is also not high where to go."


    "Maybe we can catch up. Maybe now they will like to go with us." Qi Jiayi''s eyes flashed a little dim, "then you can take the opportunity to inquire about their origin."


    "Big brother Qi." After hearing Qi Jiayi''s words, red Yun appears very dissatisfied, "just now, they have already refused to go with us? We''re going to ask again now, but we''re just insulting ourselves. "


    "Things are different now." The shrewd man, that is, Yiyu said, "although the woman just won the battle against the dragon snake, it was very difficult. It''s so dangerous here before we get to the depth of the death forest. If we go on like this, it will only be more dangerous. Now that they have seen the danger, they will naturally choose to go with us. "


    "Brother Yiyu is right." Another little girl nodded and said, "and even if they finally refuse, we won''t lose anything."


    "So it was decided." Qi Jiayi said directly, "let''s catch up now!"


    Although red Yun is very dissatisfied with the result, but now see that everyone agrees, she also has no way, can only stomp to express their dissatisfaction. However, she soon followed us to the front.


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan has been cleaned and changed into clean clothes.


    At this time, she was living on a stone. Huangfujue was right behind her. She was combing her hair with a comb in her hand.


    Feeling the comfortable feeling from his scalp, Murong tilted his face with a sweet smile. "Jue, when did you learn to pull your hair? Why didn''t I know before? "


    "I learned it in the one hundred years I left you." Huangfujue gently combed Murong Qingyan''s green silk and said, "in the past, I always wanted to help you with your hair, but I didn''t have a chance. Yan''er, in the future, I will always pull your hair. "


    Hearing huangfujue''s promise, Murong''s smile on her face became more and more sweet. "After that, I''ll leave all my hair to you."


    "Good." Huangfujue''s tone was full of pleasure.


    "By the way, Jue, did you mean it just now?" Murong tilted his face as if he suddenly thought of something. He suddenly said, "those people who were hiding in the dark just now, don''t tell me, you didn''t realize it at all!"


    Even her cultivation can detect that there are several people hiding in the dark, let alone Jue.


    "Well, I''ve known that since they showed up." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "it''s just that since they didn''t interfere with us, I didn''t do it."


    Murong Qingyan wanted to say something else, but it seemed to hear something. Then, a mischievous smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "but now people are following up, what are you going to do?"


    "Then stay." Huang Fu Jue''s tone had no trace of emotion, and he seemed particularly indifferent. "There are still some people in this group who can accompany you. It''s good for you. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a little clear, "then listen to you."


    Soon, three men and two women appeared in front of Murong Qingyan and huangfujue.


    Qi Jiayi and others quickly catch up, and finally found some movement in front. However, when they saw the situation in front of them, they were still stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 20

    No one could have imagined that when Qi Jiayi was obviously going down the steps, Murong Qingyan was still so ignorant. He didn''t follow him. Instead, he said the provocative words.


    Not only that, Murong Qingyan has even stood up, and red Yun opposite, that meaning is very obvious.


    "Murong girl, you --" seeing Murong''s gesture, Qi Jiayi could not help frowning.


    He didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan was so ignorant when he tried so hard to make things small, hoping to make things small.


    "Well, that''s the best." Seeing Murong Qingyan''s attitude, Hongyun can''t help it any more. She directly steps forward and looks at Murong Qingyan. "Since you all stand up, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    She has already seen Murong''s face for a long time, and even if her accomplishments are not high, her attitude is still so arrogant. When you are in danger, you just hide. Such a person with their team, it is to pull down their standard.


    "You are welcome." Murong tilts the corner of the mouth of Yan to start to put on an evil Si smile, "otherwise, if you are defeated in my hand at that time, I''m afraid you can''t accept the fact!"


    "Murong Qingyan, I think you are looking for death."


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s provocative words, Hongyun feels that her anger rushes directly to her heart. She is underestimated by such a bitch. She''s going to let this bitch know today that she''s not easy.


    "Red Yun." See things develop to such a point, qijiayi quickly pull red Yun.


    Although he doesn''t know what the purpose of Murong Qingyan''s doing this is, it''s not good for anyone to let them fight now.


    "Brother Qi, don''t hold me." Red Yun looks at Qi Jiayi and says, "you can see that. I can''t accept her attitude. What''s more, it''s her first provocation now. I can''t bear it any more. "


    Usually, she would listen to Qi Jiayi''s words. However, this time, she really had no way to listen. This Murong Qingyan is too arrogant. If she continues to endure like this, where can she have face in front of others! So, today, she didn''t dare to do anything. She had to teach Murong a lesson.


    "Childe Qi, in that case, don''t stop it," Murong said with a smile. "Moreover, I want to see how much her accomplishments are higher than mine."


    "Brother Qi, let''s have a fight." That small jasper woman, that is yayiru step forward, soft smile, said, "take this opportunity, let them eliminate some anger, is also good."


    After hearing yayiru''s words, Qi Jiayi frowned, but could not help but put down the hand holding Hongyun. Because he thinks that it seems reasonable. The conflict between Murong Qingyan and Hongyun has not happened overnight. After these days, they have been fighting like this. This is not the way to go on, it is better to let them vent it!


    Murong tilted his face and his eyes flashed slightly. When he looked at Naya Yiru, his eyes had a trace of interest. In the past few days, the whole person''s sense of existence of yayiru is very low. In ordinary times, he always smiles softly and doesn''t express his opinion on anything. However, every time she said something, it was irrefutable.


    Although on the surface, the commander of this team is Qi Jiayi. However, she can see that yayiru is the real master. Moreover, what she didn''t want to understand most was the reason why yayiru hid her strength.


    Other people also think that what yayiru said is very right. For a moment, we didn''t say anything.


    "Murong Qingyan, do you dare to compete with me?" Red Yun looks at Murong and says with pride, "of course, if you are willing to kowtow and apologize to me now, then I can not investigate what happened these days and your disrespect. Otherwise, wait a minute, I''ll make you look good. "


    "I don''t think I''m wrong." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "and you must not be merciful, because I will not be merciful."


    "Don''t regret it." Red Yun''s face flashed a trace of ruthlessness, "I''ll let you have a good look later, the cruelty of our Xiuxian world."


    Murong tilted his face and looked at Huangfu Jue with a smile. "Jue, no matter what happens, don''t interfere when you wait. Even if you see me hurt, it''s the same. I''d like to have a try and see where my strength is. "


    Since she decided to fight with Hongyun, she naturally wanted to cherish this opportunity and take the opportunity to improve her strength. In this process, she still hopes to rely on her own strength. Otherwise, I''m sorry for Hongyun''s hard work.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue could not help frowning, but at last he nodded, stretched out his hand, and plucked Murong''s hair. "OK, I won''t interfere. Be careful yourself."


    Seeing the interaction between Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, other people can''t help but have a strange feeling. However, they did not know what they thought was strange.Soon, Murong Qingyan and Hongyun stand opposite each other. They have no reservation and send out their own breath.


    "Murong Qingyan, for the sake of fairness, you are not allowed to use your sword." Haven''t begun to fight, red Yun is still open, "otherwise, you are shameless."


    Although her strength is much higher than Murong''s, if Murong uses that sword, the result of the contest will be hard to predict. Although she didn''t really see the power of the sword, she saw Murong Qingyan fighting with Jiaoshe with the sword.


    The sound of that sword is too penetrating. If it''s right, she''s not sure whether she can win Murong. However, if Murong doesn''t use that sword, she will definitely win.


    However, as soon as this remark came out, Murong Qingyan didn''t say anything, and other people''s cheeks were already red. They did not expect that Hong Yun would make such a request before she started fighting. You know, Hongyun''s accomplishments are much higher than Murong''s. There is a big gap between the earlier stage and the later stage. In particular, the cultivation of immortals is very different from the cultivation of truth. It takes a long time to cultivate immortals. From the early stage to the late stage, it will take at least several hundred years.


    For the red Yun put forward this request, Murong tilt Yan Leng for a while, but did not feel very surprised, she nodded, "of course."


    She was originally in order to improve her strength, so naturally she didn''t intend to use the power of the sky killing sword. What''s more, she plans to try her new "weapon" well!


    After hearing Murong''s words, red Yun''s face can''t help flashing a trace of satisfaction. To be honest, she didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan would really agree to her request. However, this is the best, she must teach Murong a lesson, let her know what is humility.


    Other people''s eyes fall on Murong Qingyan and Hongyun. However, in their hearts, they actually feel that it will be Hongyun to win people. Hongyun''s accomplishments are much higher than Murong''s, and her actual combat experience is certainly much more than Murong''s.


    Huangfujue looked at Murong''s figure, with no worry on her face. Perhaps it should be said that there is no redundant expression on his face!


    Yayiru''s eyes did not fall on Murong Qingyan or Hongyun. On the contrary, she looked at huangfujue without trace. When these two people joined, she already felt strange. Although the cultivation of Murong Qingyan seems very low, she can''t see through the cultivation of huangfujue.


    However, there was a feeling in her heart that even if she did not join them, there would be no accident for these two people in the forest of death.


    She always felt that the appearance of these two people and all their behaviors were very strange. Moreover, the name of huangfujue, she always felt that she had heard of it somewhere.


    Hongyun and Murong stand opposite each other, but neither of them takes the lead. They just stand there quietly and look at each other.


    However, soon a person moved, the first attack is not others, it is red Yun. She made a fire attack directly, and lost the past in the direction of Murong. Without a trace of mercy, she almost used half of her strength.


    In the face of being thrown over the ball of fire, Murong tilted his face and his eyes flashed slightly. When the flame was about to arrive in front of her, she immediately dodged and dodged.


    Boom Long


    In Murong Qingyan''s front foot to escape, the hot fireball hit the back foot on the ground, instantly hit a tens of meters deep hole, countless flying sand and stones splashed on Murong Qingyan''s body, although Murong Qingyan timely luck Xuanli to isolate those flying sand and stones, but it was too suddenly contaminated by some dust, make some confusion.


    One hit is not in, red Yun appears a little disheartened. However, she didn''t have any plan to stop. Instead, she continued to pursue the victory and attacked Murong again.


    This time, she didn''t use any fancy moves. Instead, she directly approached Murong Qingyan. Then she gathered Xuanli with her hands and attacked Murong Qingyan. She did not have any reservation, but used her 100% strength. She wants Murong to have a good look. Even if she is only the strength of the later period of the immortal period, it is an insurmountable gap compared with the early period of the immortal period.


    In the face of red Yun exhausted all the attack, Murong Qingyan dare not have any neglect, also immediately exhausted his full strength, began to resist.


    However, even so, every time she met Hongyun, she always felt her hand was shocked to pain. She is very clear that this is because of the gap between the two strength.


    Two people from the ground to the mid air, no one let who, you come and I go, it looks very fierce.


    But for a moment, no matter Murong Qingyan or Hongyun, they all looked a little embarrassed. However, it can be seen that Hongyun has not been hurt too much, but her clothes are messy and stained with a lot of dust. Murong Qingyan''s body is really a lot more solid injuries, and even the dress has been cut one after another by Hongyun''s wind knife, and some places have even been stained with blood.Others are not too surprised to see such a result. After all, the gap between the two is still very big.


    "Bang -" a sound, a figure fell directly from the mid air, then fell to the ground, covered his chest, vomited a mouthful of blood.


    It was Murong who fell down, not others.


    Seeing Murong''s falling figure, huangfujue didn''t make any movement. She still stood by and watched quietly, with no intention of going forward. However, at this time, under his broad robe, that pair of fists had been tightly grasped, his eyes were flashing cold light, and the temperature around him also dropped several degrees.


    Other people are not surprised to see Murong''s face fall to the ground. They even take it for granted. What''s more, it''s amazing that Murong Qingyan has been able to hold on to Hongyun for such a long time. Now it seems that this competition has already had a result. This result is also expected, in fact, this is a good thing, can be a good setback to this Murong Qing Yan''s spirit. However, to everyone''s surprise, huangfujue didn''t do anything.


    In these days, they can see how good their relationship is. But now Murong Qingyan has been injured, but Huangfu Jue is still very calm standing there, it seems that something is wrong.


    Only yayiru frowned, because she always felt that although huangfujue didn''t make any movement, she seemed to be angry.


    Soon, red Yun also fell down, she was in front of Murong Qingyan, with a proud smile on her face, looked down at Murong Qingyan, "how? Although we are all in the immortal period, there is a big difference between the early stage and the later stage. Hum, since you want to provoke beyond your capacity, you must have the consciousness to bear the consequences. Now as long as you kowtow to me and admit your mistake, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Murong Qingyan wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth with his hand. Although his face was a little pale, he was still a little rebellious. "If you are willing to kowtow and admit your mistake now, maybe I will not pursue your arrogance. Otherwise, I will not be merciful to you. "


    "You want to die."


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Hongyun''s face turned red and her anger deepened. She launched a more violent attack directly at Murong Qingyan.


    "Hongyun, enough is enough."


    See the action of red Yun, Qi Jiayi immediately open mouth to drink. It''s just a duel, but he can see that red Yun is already dead under the condition of being infuriated. If it''s just competition, he can let her do it. But it can''t really hurt Murong Qingyan''s life.


    Now they haven''t figured out the origin of Murong Qingyan. If anything happens, it''s not good.


    However, when Qi Jiayi didn''t expect it, he just wanted to stop it, but found that his body was completely unable to move, as if he was controlled by something. His eyes suddenly stare very big, the fundus of his eyes are full of disbelief, even with a trace of panic. He didn''t know who controlled his movements, but he knew that this man''s strength was very high, otherwise he couldn''t do it.


    But, who is this man? He wanted to find out, but he couldn''t move at all.


    As for others, their attention is all on Murong Qingyan and Hongyun, and they don''t notice Qi Jiayi''s faults at all.


    It was huangfujue who controlled Qi Jiayi.


    Just now, Yan''er has said that he won''t let him do it. Since he can''t do it, so can other people. It''s still Yan''er''s fight. No one is qualified to intervene. Even if you really want to do it, it''s him. No one else can.


    Seeing red Yun''s attack is about to hit Murong Qingyan, you know, if such a blow goes on, Murong Qingyan will lose half his life even if he doesn''t die.


    However, just as the fist was about to hit her, Murong Qingyan dodged towards her side. Then, he stretched out his right hand to hold Hongyun''s wrist. Then, he spun his body and kicked Hongyun with his feet.


    In the face of Murong Qingyan''s attack, Hongyun wants to hide, but her right hand has been clamped by Murong Qingyan, which also leads to the limitation of her movement. Finally, she can only watch Murong Qingyan''s foot kick on her body.


    All she felt was a pain in her waist, and then she stepped back a few steps. After a hard stop, she found that she had an internal injury.


    When she raised her head again and looked at Murong Qingyan, Hongyun''s eyes were full of fury, "Murong Qingyan, very good, you have completely angered me now. Since you want to die, I''ll help you today. "


    Originally, she just intended to teach Murong a lesson, but now it''s different. This Murong Qingyan actually hurt her, so there is no need for her to show mercy. She will let Murong Qingyan have a good taste of her power. She will let Murong Qingyan die in the forest of death.


    "Ha ha, who will die here, or is it an unknown number?" Murong Qingyan''s face showed a trace of arrogant smile, "although you started this fight, when it will end is up to you."Speaking, Murong tilted his face out of his right hand. He didn''t know when a vine came out of his hand. This green vine looks very lovely, but it brings us a kind of bloodthirsty breath, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    Looking at the vine on Murong Qingyan''s hand, red Yun''s vigilance immediately rises to the highest point. She carefully looks at Murong Qingyan, "don''t think you''re making a mystery here, I''ll be afraid. Murong Qingyan, I tell you, today I will never let you go. "


    Finish saying, the hand of red Yun many a dagger. The dagger, her own weapon, was almost connected with her. Generally, she would not use this dagger. However, when she saw the strange vines in Murong''s hands, she could not help but have a very dangerous intuition in her heart. So, she carefully took out her own life weapon.


    Looking at the dagger in Hongyun''s hand, Murong tilts his face and smiles slightly. Then, he directly commands the green magic vine to attack Hongyun.


    Originally, the vine looked very cute, just like it was stimulated by something. It grew crazily, and then attacked in the direction of Hongyun.


    Others don''t know what the vine suddenly appeared on Murong Qingyan''s hand is. But even if they were watching the battle, they could easily see the strangeness and power of the vine. Also because of this, their heart, can''t help to red Yun read a trace of worry.


    Yayiru looked at the sudden appearance of the vine, fundus can not help flashing a bit surprised. Others may not know, but she does know what the vine is. Although she had never seen it, she still knew the power of the green magic vine. Although the emerald magic vine in Murong Qingyan''s hand doesn''t seem to be mature, the power is not that Ruby can resist.


    This competition, now I''m afraid it has been divided, red Yun will lose.


    However, who is Murong Qingyan? She not only has the sword, but also has the green magic vine. How could such a person who was just cultivated at the beginning of the immortal period have so many treasures?


    Think of here, yayiru look to Murong tilt Yan, fundus with faint suspicion.


    Just as Murong Qingyan and Hongyun are fighting fiercely, Ni yunya, who is already resting in a palace in the distance, opens her eyes again, with an unknown storm flashing at the bottom of her eyes.


    Then she closed her eyes again and tried to feel something.


    After a long time, Ni yunya opened her eyes again. At this time, the fundus of her eyes was already condensing, and the smile on her face was very cold.


    Ha ha, originally she was still thinking about how to find that person, but now it''s no effort! It turns out that the man was hiding in the fairyland!


    Now that you know where people are, it''s much easier. She would never allow that person to continue to live in this world. She is the only saint in the divine world. Even if she has not been passed on, she will not let others want to seize her position.


    Soon, the leader of the twelve saints had appeared in the palace.


    "Kill that man." There is no emotion in Ni yunya''s tone, "no matter what you do, I can''t let that person continue to live, otherwise, you will die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 21

    In the forest of death, Murong Qingyan and Hongyun fight fiercely. However, unlike just now, Murong Qingyan is the one who has the upper hand at the moment. She constantly commands the green magic vine to attack Hongyun.


    Although the green magic vine is not mature, its power is not simple. The vines are just like the best magic weapons. They hit Hongyun without any obstruction.


    At this time the red Yun is also very angry, originally for Murong Qingyan hand suddenly appear vines, although she is alert, but lack and don''t feel much worry. Because she felt that even if the vine was powerful, it was just a kind of plant, and its attack power should not be too strong.


    However, the fact was totally different from her guess. When the vine hit her and even broke up the shield formed by Xuanli, she finally paid attention to it.


    She waved the dagger in her hand and kept cutting at the vines that attacked her. But the vine seemed to be growing. Even if one was cut off, the other attacked her immediately. As long as there is a little carelessness, the vine will directly hit her body, marking a bloodstain.


    But for a moment, red Yun''s body has been a lot of bloodstains, the body''s dress was also cut a lot of holes. Even her coquettish face, there have been many scars on it, making her look embarrassed. Even compared with the appearance of Murong Qingyan just now, she looks more dilapidated.


    The bloodstains on the body are not fatal injuries, but will bring bursts of pain. But even so, the resentment of Murong Qingyan in Hongyun''s heart is deeper. Because she thinks that Murong Qingyan is playing with her now. Now she is beaten by a person whose accomplishments are lower than herself. She feels that everyone is watching her jokes.


    Think of these, red Yun''s eyes are full of blood, a pair of eyes look like blood red, that appearance is like being possessed, "Murong Qingyan, you cunt, you dare to do this to me, I will never let you go."


    Speaking, Hongyun''s breath changed a lot, and Xuanli''s breath was similar to that of fury. It can be said that she is now in a very riotous atmosphere. It seems that she will attack her enemies at any time.


    Seeing such a red cloud, Murong''s eyes flashed a faint light and became more cautious. At the same time, she continued to command the emerald magic rattan, towards the red Yun more violent attack.


    Looking at the attacking green magic vine, red Yun waves the dagger in her hand and cuts off one vine after another, attacking Murong in the direction of leaning towards her face. Even if she was scratched by the vine, she didn''t want to step back at all. Now there is only one idea in her heart, that is to kill Murong Qingyan.


    Yes, what she wants to do now is to kill Murong Qingyan, not just teach her a lesson. Even if there is no way to kill Murong Qingyan, she will not make each other better.


    Looking at the red Yun who is constantly attacking herself, Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of war, and she directly took back the green magic vine. Then, directly toward the direction of red Yun, he went up.


    Seeing Murong''s gesture like this, other people almost breathed out. Especially when he saw Murong face the sharp dagger, he printed it with his bare hands. This is just looking for death!


    Although the face of Murong Qingyan such a move, red Yun is very strange, but now at this time, she has no mind to think about too many things. She would never waste such a good opportunity.


    Seeing that the dagger is about to stab Murong Qingyan, who knows, Murong Qingyan leans to hide like this, then reaches out his hand directly, holds Hongyun''s hand holding the dagger, and then twists it. The dagger immediately falls to the ground, and Hongyun is also hit by Murong Qingyan.


    Red Yun also didn''t expect, in oneself is about to stab Murong Qing Yan of time, incredibly can happen such accident. However, before she had time to fight back, she was kicked in the abdomen.


    Then she fell to the ground. But this is just the beginning.


    After seeing Hongyun fall to the ground, Murong Qingyan didn''t just let it go. Instead, he took advantage of the victory to pursue her. He stepped forward and began to kick Hongyun.


    Next, Murong tilted his face without any pause, waving his fist and attacking Hongyun everywhere.


    At this time, the fight is not only Xuanli''s gesture, but also more like a close hand fight. In this war, the one who has the upper hand is Murong. Her attack with Xuanli, but not only rely on Xuanli, more rely on their own strength.


    Her fist one punch ground swings on the body of red Yun, red Yun does not seem to have any room for resistance. Every time she tried to resist, she was hit again.


    Looking at the field that is almost in the battering competition, people can''t help but have a trace of sympathy for red Yun. Because now the red Yun is almost has been Murong tilt Yan in the pressure, and, Murong tilt Yan or with a solid force. Now the red halo even his own life weapon has been knocked down. We can all see the outcome of this competition."Bang -" a loud noise, a sound fell on the ground, directly hit a big hole.


    This time, the person who was smashed down is Hongyun. At this time, her body was in a mess. The original color of her dress could not be seen. Her blood and dust were all over her body. Her skin was covered with cyan. Even her charming face had turned into a pig''s head. She could hardly see the original appearance.


    Others looked at red Yun miserable appearance, can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. However, at the same time, everyone''s heart for Murong tilted Yan, it is a bit more fear, because none of them thought, Murong tilted Yan can actually press red Yun to fight, even now still hurt red Yun like this.


    Red Yun looks at the woman standing opposite her, her eyes burst out endless hatred, she struggles to stand up, but she feels a burst of pain from her chest, and then vomits a mouthful of blood.


    "Murong Qingyan, I will kill you." Even if it has become this miserable appearance, Hongyun''s hatred for Murong Qingyan has not abated at all, and even becomes more intense.


    "It''s all your fault." Murong Qingyan pale face more than a trace of irony smile, "don''t forget, you are the first provocation. I''ve been lenient. "


    Although on the surface can''t see what, but now although she is defeated red Yun, but she also suffered not small injury. However, I have to say that in this fight, she really gained a lot.


    Red Yun gas almost fainted, she regardless, directly condensed a small ball of light, toward Murong Qing Yan''s direction threw in the past. However, the light ball has not yet reached Murong Qingyan''s front, it has disappeared without a trace.


    She vomited a mouthful of blood again, looked at Murong and wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth, she felt a pain in her body and limbs. Then, when she was dark, she lost all her consciousness.


    This result is beyond other people''s expectation. No one thought that Hongyun, a person in the late immortal period, would lose to Murong Qingyan, a person in the early immortal period. You know, the gap between the two people''s strength, although not very different, but at least it is also a gap ah!


    But what do they see now? They saw that Murong Qingyan not only won Hongyun, but also won such hegemony.


    "Mr. Qi, we should have enough of this competition." Murong tilted his face with a smile and looked at Qi Jiayi, "you should not continue to trouble us for her!"


    At this time, Qi Jiayi found that he had been controlled, but now the mysterious control force seemed to have disappeared. Before he had time to be happy, he heard Murong Qingyan''s words. He said, "Murong is joking. At the beginning, we just had a simple exchange. No matter what the result is, it is absolutely not allowed to settle accounts in the future. "


    Seeing that he was moving freely now, he had no doubt that he had just been imprisoned. Although we don''t know who the other party is, we can know that the strength of the other party is much stronger than that of ourselves. But now he still doesn''t know who the man hiding in the dark is and what his purpose is. What is more important now is the matter in front of us.


    However, he can''t help but want to scold this red Yun. His accomplishments are so much higher than others, but he still loses. At this time, not only did not teach Murong Qingyan, but also let Murong Qingyan see their jokes.


    "That''s good." Looking at the red Yun falling on the ground, Murong tilted his face with an ironic smile, and then continued, "however, do you want to help this person up first?"


    It has to be said that their temporary team really has no tacit understanding and cooperation! Now Hongyun is injured, but no one remembers her. She even asks someone to help her and let her faint.


    As soon as Murong''s words came out, other people were all like dishes, and even a little embarrassed. Because if it wasn''t for Murong''s reminding, maybe they would really forget the red Yun lying on the ground at this time.


    Soon, yayiru stepped forward and helped Hongyun up.


    Of course, it''s not because of the relationship between her and Hongyun, it''s just because she''s a woman. Although in the fairyland, the suspicion between men and women is not obvious, but under such circumstances, the most suitable person to help Hongyun up is obviously her.


    Moreover, there should be a lot of wounds on Hongyun''s body, and she is the only one to help clean them up.


    This so-called contest ended with Hongyun fainting. Although we didn''t say anything, when we looked at Murong, it was a bit more complicated, with fear, admiration and unhappiness.


    Huangfujue directly dodged and came to Murong Qingyan''s side. Then he directly reached out and held Murong Qingyan.Feeling the familiar atmosphere around her, Murong Qingyan finally relaxed completely. She put most of her weight on huangfujue. Although it still looks very tough on the surface, only she knows that the injuries she suffered are not light, but most of them are internal injuries.


    Although she had the upper hand at the back, she still felt very hard to defeat Hongyun, who was almost two levels higher than her accomplishments. However, she will never show her weakness in front of outsiders.


    Now huangfujue appeared beside her. She felt that she had something to rely on, so she was completely relaxed.


    "I''ll help you to one side and have a rest." Huangfujue said softly.


    Although there was no change in his voice and tone, Murong Qingyan could clearly feel the displeasure in huangfujue''s heart. She naturally knew the reason.


    However, she didn''t say much. She just nodded her head gently, and then let Huang Fu Jue hold her and walk towards a distance. Then she disappeared in front of the crowd.


    In the face of Huangfu Jue with Murong Qing Yan left the situation, others did not stop. Because they also know that at this time, Murong Qingyan should also find a place to treat the injury. In addition, on their side, Hongyun is not lightly injured. They are also treating Hongyun, and they don''t have much time to pay attention to Murong Qingyan.


    After disappearing in front of the crowd, huangfujue directly picked up Murong Qingyan, then in a blink, came to a small river, and then put Murong Qingyan down.


    Looking at Huang Fu Jue''s tense face, Murong gave a faint smile. Then he took Huang Fu Jue''s hand and said, "Jue, are you angry?"


    "Not angry." Looking at Murong''s embarrassed appearance, huangfujue had no way to be hard hearted. He sighed helplessly, "it''s just that I feel frustrated when I see you hurt in front of me, but I can''t do anything."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a little clear. She stood on tiptoe, printed a kiss on huangfujue''s cheek directly, and then said, "Jue, this is what I asked for at the beginning, isn''t it? And, you know, although I''m injured, I''ll be fine soon. I have a lot of pills and magic fire on my body to help repair. I will be cured soon. "


    She had no way to promise huangfujue that she would never get hurt again, because it was unrealistic. After she came to the fairyland, she found that she was not strong enough. She had to continue to work hard. And if she wants to be stronger, she has to practice and experience. Injuries are inevitable.


    "I know." Huangfu Jue stretched out her hand and put Murong into her arms. A low voice rang out, "I know what you said, but when I see you hurt, I feel sad."


    "After that, I will try not to hurt myself." Murong tilted his face and raised his head. A bright smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "I can promise you this."


    Seeing the appearance of Murong''s face, no matter how angry he was, he disappeared. What''s more, in huangfujue''s heart, the angry person was not Murong, but himself. Because he let Murong Qingyan get hurt in front of him, but he could do nothing.


    Huangfu Jue stretched out his hand, rubbed Murong''s hair, and said helplessly, "you! I knew it. I mean, it''s not yours. Well, you''re very dirty too. Go and wash yourself first


    Murong tilted his face and looked at the dirt on his body. He couldn''t help but vomit his tongue and felt embarrassed for a while. It has to be said that seeing his own appearance, even he was a little disgusted. Perhaps only huangfujue, no matter what she looks like, will not dislike her, just embrace her in your arms!


    After about half an hour, Murong finally finished combing and washing, changed into clean clothes, and had taken pills. The scars on his body had disappeared, and even no trace was left.


    As for her internal injury, also under the double effect of Dan Yao and Shenhuo, she recovered almost 89%. Another 10% or 20% will probably be OK in a day or two.


    After drying her hair with Xuanli''s power, huangfujue combed her hair again for Murong.


    "Jue, I have gained a lot from this fight with Hongyun." Murong Qingyan sat there, feeling the bursts of comfort from his scalp, and said with a smile, "sure enough, this way is more able to increase strength."


    If we only rely on cultivation, the progress of cultivation will become very slow. However, if through such leapfrog challenge, and a higher than their own cultivation of people, then the strength will grow faster.


    "Hongyun, what are you going to do?" Huangfujue''s action did not stop. "She hurt you like this. What do you want to do with her?"


    "Or not?" Murong could not help but chuckle. "After this so-called contest, no matter how dissatisfied she was with me, she would not dare to act rashly. What''s more, it''s impossible for other people to let her do anything else. So it''s not necessary. "Besides, in this fight with Hongyun, she also benefited a lot, so there is no need to investigate the responsibility of Hongyun.


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue could not help frowning. Obviously, he is not very satisfied with Murong''s disposition.


    In his opinion, people like that should be crushed to death. In order not to continue to jump in front of them in the future.


    However, since this is Murong''s decision, it''s hard for him to say anything more. Although his heart is really want to directly destroy the red Yun.


    Huangfujue did not continue to speak, Murong Qingyan already knew his mind, "I know, you see that I am injured, so you are very dissatisfied with this red Yun. However, our goal at the beginning was not to let this group of people come to practice with me? "


    This was their plan, so there was nothing else to say. Moreover, compared with her, that red Yun is injured more seriously!


    "I''m not going to kill that red Yun." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "what''s next? What are you going to do, to keep going with them? "


    "That''s nature." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything bad. Why don''t we go together! Besides, they should also want to go with us


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know what those people think, especially Qi Jiayi. When she looks at her, her eyes are still twinkling with greed.


    Of course, she will not narcissistic to think that Qi Jiayi is in love with her, so it will be like this. After all, what she is using now is not the appearance of her country, but the appearance of a very ordinary woman. Therefore, what this person looks after is her other values.


    Thinking of the fact that this group of people were peeping before, she can probably know that Qi Jiayi''s eyes should be on the sky killing sword.


    I have to say that it''s the temptation of killing Heaven Sword. It''s really big! In particular, such a sword still falls on a person with low cultivation, which is even more coveted. It''s just -


    Murong''s smiling face is full of evil.


    Her things are not coveted. She will never let anyone get what belongs to her. Therefore, all the people who want to do something about her will come to a better end!


    "All right."


    Huangfujue has already done a good job for Murong.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan''s head has a Liuxian bun, which has no other decoration, only two white belts and tassels. But even so, it seems that there is not a trace of cold mixed, but with a trace of simplicity and competence, and a little bit of playfulness.


    Murong tilted his face through a mirror in front of him, which was transformed from Xuanli. After seeing his own appearance, he couldn''t help but nodded in admiration, "Jue, your skill of hair curling is really good."


    What she said was true. Huangfu Jue''s skill of pulling her hair was much better than her. Usually, in order to save time, she just tied a ponytail. Most of the time, it''s just braiding. She really doesn''t know much about the complicated bun.


    "Just like Yan''er."


    As he spoke, Huang Fu Jue waved his hand, and the mirror, which was transformed from Xuanli, disappeared immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 22

    In the gorgeous palace -


    Ni yunya is resting. She is half lying on the beauty couch, her eyes closed, but her brows are tight. Perhaps it should be said that since this period of time, she is not in a good mood.


    Just at this time, a maid came in in a hurry. After blessing herself, she said in a soft voice, "holy daughter, God is coming. He says he will see you now."


    In principle, the Lord of God is the master of the divine world and the most honorable person. If he really wants to see someone, he just needs to be called. But in this divine world, we all know that the real master is Ni yunya, the saint of the temple. Therefore, it is a matter of course for God to come to see him in person.


    Ni yunya, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes with a sharp light, "what did he come here for?"


    Speaking, Ni yunya''s eyes with a trace of contempt. Even if the puppet was chosen by him, she still looked down upon it. If it wasn''t for her status, she would never have chosen such a cowardly puppet.


    "I don''t know." The maid returned respectfully, with a respectful tone, but when she talked about God, there was no respect.


    "Let him in!" Ni yunya waved his hand and opened his mouth indifferently.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, the maid went out quickly.


    Before long, a tall man came in. The man was dressed in a golden robe, but he did not show his royal demeanor. Bright and white face, thick eyebrows slightly raised up, long and slightly curly eyelashes, a pair of eyes are very God, at this time is with a trace of anger.


    It can be said that this man still looks very good, but he has a trace of cowardice, which makes his whole person seem a little dull.


    It''s no one else here. It''s the Lord of the divine world. At this time, there is a trace of dissatisfaction in his expression. When he looks at Ni yunya, his eyes are very complex, with fear, fear and disgust.


    Yes, his feelings about Ni yunya are really complicated. Yes, he was able to become the Lord of the divine world because of Ni yunya. However, he, the Lord of the divine world, is a puppet. At present, most of the forces in the divine world are in the hands of Ni yunya. The forces in his hands are far behind Ni yunya.


    For such a situation, his heart is extremely hate. What he hates more is that his position is not very stable. Now, though, things may turn around. If it was in the past, Ni yunya wanted to abolish his position as God, maybe it was just a matter of one sentence, but now it is not so simple.


    After shenwuyi came into the room, he didn''t salute Ni yunya or say anything more. He just stood there quietly and looked at Ni yunya with dark eyes.


    Looking at this, Ni yunya could not help frowning, "what are you doing here?"


    For the so-called God, her tone is not a trace of respect, even with a trace of impatience. Indeed, she pushed the God. Now it''s easy for her to pull the God down, so she doesn''t need any respect for this puppet.


    "Ha ha, I think your highness is very clear, what''s the purpose of my coming here today!" Shenwuyi took a look at Ni yunya, then said with a smile, "after all, the movement of the divine world these days is so big, I, as the God, should have a good discussion!"


    "I''m not feeling well. Pay attention to your attitude." Ni yunya can''t help frowning. She says in a cold voice, "you want to play in front of others. I don''t care about you. But in front of me, you don''t have such qualifications. "


    Although this shenwuyi is a puppet God, in front of outsiders, others still give him due respect. However, in front of her, she has no arrogant power.


    "It seems that there are some problems with my attitude." Shenwuyi nodded, then said with a smile, "in fact, I come here today, and there is nothing to do. It''s just that I have one thing to discuss with you


    "What is it?" Ni yunya can''t help frowning, "if it''s not a big deal, don''t bother me."


    I don''t know why. She always thinks that today''s attitude is very strange. In normal times, it''s impossible to dare to talk to her like this without energy. However, she did not have too much time to think about these things, she now has more important things to do.


    "In fact, it''s really not a big deal." Shenwuyi looked at Ni yunya and continued to say, "it''s just that I hope I can replace the guards in the temple. Because, I found that many of the guards didn''t listen to me. "


    The temple is where he lives, but all the guards in it are arranged by Ni yunya. It can be said that the whole temple is almost under the control of Ni yunya. For this, his heart is full of discontent, but there is no way to change it. But now he has the chance.After hearing the words of shenwuyi, Ni yunya was stunned for a moment, and then her face became colder. When she looked at shenwuyi, she was still a little furious, "shenwuyi, do you know what you are talking about? Are you crazy? "


    She couldn''t believe that she could talk to her like this. Did you forget who you are? It seems that he doesn''t want to sit in this seat.


    If it is normal time to see Ni yunya so angry, listless is sure to feel panic, but now it is not the same, he does not have a trace of panic, appears particularly calm, "why is the saint so angry? As God, I have the right to change the guards. Besides, I''m still discussing with you now! "


    "It''s impossible." Ni yunya said coldly, "I don''t care what kind of idea you want now, but it''s not negotiable. If there''s nothing else, you can step back! "


    Finish saying, Ni yunya waved a hand, a pair of want to see off appearance.


    However, he didn''t have any intention to leave. He still sat there calmly. Even the smile on his face didn''t change. "It seems that the saint is very opposed to this thing! However, I am not discussing with you, but informing you about it. Even if you don''t allow it, I will continue to do so. Don''t forget, the master of the temple is the virgin. But I am the master of this temple. "


    Seeing that shenwuyi''s arrogant attitude was different from that of the past, Ni yunya slapped the table hard and said angrily, "shenwuyi, do you know who you are talking to? I think you''ve been in this seat for too long, so you don''t want to stay in the seat of God, do you? Then I can help you. "


    There are too many people who want to take this seat. Even if it''s just a puppet seat, there are still a large number of people who want to compete for the upper position. Even if they are not listless, they will be others.


    I thought that after hearing such words, I would be afraid. But, who knows, there is no change in the expression on Wu Yi''s face, even with a faint smile, "so, saint, are you going to abolish my God''s seat? If so, I don''t care. "


    Seeing this attitude, Ni yunya can''t help frowning. Her eyes are even more suspicious. She squints, looks at someone different from the usual, and says, "what do you mean


    What happened and how could today''s listless attitude be like this? At ordinary times, I never dare to talk to her with such an attitude. But today''s spirit is not bright, but it is like taking the wrong medicine. When talking to her, there is no trace of respect, even a trace of provocation. Even now that she said she would abolish his position as God, he was not afraid at all.


    "I mean it''s very simple!" Shenwuyi looked at Ni yunya and said with a deep smile, "if you want to abolish my God''s position, then abolish it! I don''t mind if you are pulled down with me. "


    After hearing the words, Ni yunya''s face changed greatly. When he looked at the words, there was an endless cold light in his eyes. "What do you mean by the words?"


    Although shenwuyi is her puppet, she knows in her heart that shenwuyi is not a fool. Otherwise, she would not have pushed such a person to the top.


    "Ha ha, Ni yunya, my position as the God is not so justifiable."


    At this time, even the saint is called, but directly called Ni yunya''s name, "but, your saint''s seat, is it right?"


    When she looks up suddenly, her eyes are full of murderous spirit, "what do you want to do? Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "I know exactly what I''m talking about." In the face of Ni yunya''s murderous eyes, he was still calm, but he had no fear. "Ni yunya, you know very well that although you are the saint of the divine world now, you have not got the real inheritance of the saint! You said, if this matter is known by others, can you still sit on your seat as a saint


    During this time, Ni yunya''s actions are too frequent. He just wanted to know what Ni yunya was going to do. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, he learned such a news that although Ni yunya has become a saint, he has never been able to get the position of the inheritance place of the saint, so there is no way to get the inheritance of the saint.


    If Ni yunya has not been passed on, then her position as a saint will be improper. If this matter is spread out, then Ni yunya must have no way to continue to be the saint of the divine world. Although Ni yunya holds a lot of power in the divine world, there are still many people dissatisfied with her.


    After knowing the news, his first thought was his present situation. He has always been unwilling to be a puppet. He will never miss such a good opportunity. Now what he has to do is to slowly start to grasp the power of the divine world, rather than continue to be a puppet.Ni yunya''s face became very ugly because of the words of shenwuyi. She said in a cold voice, "shenwuyi, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. The identity of my saint is not something you can question. "


    "You know exactly what the truth is." Shenwuyi looked at Ni yunya and continued to say, "recently, you have been looking for the place of inheritance! You said, "why don''t you be more careful?"


    Hearing this, Ni yunya''s pupils shrink. She looks at shenwuyi, bites her teeth and says, "shenwuyi, are you threatening me?"


    "Of course not." The spirit has no Yi to smile to shake a head, "you are the saint of our divine world, where do I dare to threaten you?"? I just want both sides to achieve a win-win situation. You can still be your saint. I will never say more. In the same way, I will continue to follow your orders. It''s just that I want more autonomy. "


    Ni yunya looked coldly at him, without a trace of temperature in his eyes. Even the breath on her body had all spread out, and all rolled towards the lifeless past.


    In the face of Ni yunya''s despotion, his face is still relaxed. He is waiting for Ni yunya''s reply.


    After a long time, Ni yunya took back her breath, and then snorted, "I know. If you want to change the guard of the temple, do as you say! However, I''m not in a good mood. I warn you, you have to go further. Otherwise, I will be able to pull down your position as God, and I won''t hurt myself at all. "


    If it was in the past, she would first try to get rid of her lethargy. Because no one can threaten her. But now the situation is different. She has more important things to do. So, she let go this time.


    When the dust of other things is settled, it will be the time of death. There is absolutely no need for those who dare to threaten her to continue to be in this world.


    As for Ni yunya''s compromise, he got up, arched his hand to Ni yunya, and said with a smile, "thank you for your help."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Looking at her back, Ni yunya directly pushed a small tea table beside her to the ground. Her eyes burst out with endless murderous spirit, "I won''t let you go if I don''t have any spirit."


    Hearing the sound coming out of the room, none of the maids outside dared to act rashly. Everyone stood quietly outside the door, until the saint passed on, and then went in.


    Originally, he was still very spiritless. After returning to the temple, he was finally relieved. Then he sat down on the chair with weak legs and feet. Then he stretched out his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.


    Although he was very tough when he was in the temple. However, only he knew how scared he was.


    All along, he has never resisted Ni yunya. Today is the first time that he dares to fight against Ni yunya and even threaten him. However, it has to be said that he made the right choice today because Ni yunya gave in.


    He knew that although Ni yunya compromised on the surface, he must have hated him deeply in his heart. As long as he can pull out his hand, Ni yunya will not let him go.


    However, he is not worried at all, because he knows that Ni yunya has no time to deal with him. Now Ni yunya has other more important things to do. The most important thing for him now is to seize as much power as possible while Ni yunya has no time.


    In this way, even if Ni yunya can pull out his hand in the future, he will not be able to easily shake his position. Since he is still the Lord of the divine world, he will never give up his seat again. Not only that, but also he will become the real Lord of the divine world.


    On the other side, in the forest of death -


    after that competition, the atmosphere of the whole team seemed a little strange. Murong Qingyan and huangfujue still walk with others, but they look like two teams. Naturally, in the face of danger, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue still have no intention to move.


    As for others, although they have opinions in their hearts, they don''t say much. As for Hongyun, after that competition, she hated Murong even more. From time to time, she looks at Murong with her murderous eyes, but she doesn''t really do anything.


    For Hongyun''s attitude, Murong didn''t even take a look at her. On the contrary, she was very interested in yayiru. Because she found that sometimes yayiru would look at her and huangfujue without any trace, but she didn''t know what the other side was up to.


    On this day, during the break, Huangfu Jue rarely put down Murong and left alone. He went to the deep place by himself.


    To this, Murong Qingyan and no one has any opinion. Because she knew that the biggest reason why huangfujue made such a move was that there should be some news from the demon world. If she was alone, huangfujue would not go away. But there are others here, so we have to guard against them.As soon as she saw huangfujue leave, Hongyun couldn''t help sarcasm, "hum, aren''t you two in a good relationship? Why, do you have secrets with each other? It seems that the man is not so nice to you as he seems to be! "


    She didn''t like Murong''s face. Her accomplishments were lower than her. She defeated her in this way. However, in her view, the reason why Murong Qingyan was able to win was completely due to the use of a heresy. Without the appearance of that strange vine, she would not lose to Murong Qingyan.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Murong tilted his face to see Xiang Hongyun and said faintly, "or are you very interested in our affairs? If so, I doubt if you have any secret


    "Bah, what are you talking about?" After hearing Murong''s words, red Yun almost jumped up, "who do you think you are? What secret can I have for you? "


    "I don''t know." Murong chin Yan shrugged and looked at Hongyun. "After all, Jue is so outstanding that she always provokes some wild bees and butterflies. I already like it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." After hearing Murong''s words, red Yun nervously takes a look at Qi Jiayi. After finding that the other party is not different, she looks at Murong''s words and continues to say, "my eyes are not blind. How can I take a fancy to such a man. Such a man, even if it''s given to me, I don''t want it. "


    She already had a favorite person in her heart. This person is no other than elder brother Qi. Elder brother Qi is the one with the highest accomplishments among all the people. Moreover, elder brother Qi is still very young, and his future is limitless. Especially elder brother Qi is so handsome. How can she not be moved!


    Now Murong Qingyan is talking nonsense here. If he is misunderstood by elder brother Qi, what should he do! Fortunately, elder brother Qi didn''t misunderstand, otherwise, she would not let this bitch go.


    At this time, the red Yun did not find, just after she finished, the atmosphere suddenly became a little strange.


    "So it is!" Murong tilted his face and looked at the people behind Hongyun. He chuckled, "Jue, I didn''t expect that you would be so unpopular!"


    That''s right. At this time, huangfujue was standing behind Hongyun. There was no extra expression on his face, let alone angry because of Hongyun''s words.


    However, after hearing Murong''s words, Hongyun seems to be silly, and her face becomes very strange.


    When she turned around and saw huangfujue standing behind her, her face turned red. She didn''t know whether she was angry or ashamed.


    Although she was not afraid of huangfujue at all, anyway, now she was speaking ill of others behind their backs. Now she was caught, for a moment, she really felt a little embarrassed.


    However, huangfujue didn''t even look at Hongyun, so she directly bypassed her and went back to Murong Qingyan. Then she hugged Murong Qingyan, who was smiling at this time.


    Then they sat down not far away.


    No one paid any attention to Hongyun. She was very embarrassed standing there alone.


    After staring at Murong, she stamped her feet and sat down in a place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 23

    Looking at the smiling man in his arms, Huangfu Jue was helpless, "is it really so funny?"


    He doesn''t understand, see his embarrassment, Yan son how to smile so happy? However, if you really say it, it''s not embarrassing! He didn''t pay attention to the woman''s words at all, and would not feel angry because of such a irrelevant word.


    "Yes! It''s really funny. " Murong tilted his face, nodded and said with a smile, "Jue, seriously, it''s the first time I''ve seen a woman disdain you in such a long time."


    In the past, many women could not resist the charm of huangfujue. I didn''t expect that someone would dislike him like this now. Of course, one of the most important reasons for this is that huangfujue concealed his true face and his momentum. But that didn''t stop her from feeling funny.


    Huangfujue couldn''t help holding out his hand, nodded Murong''s forehead, and said, "well, don''t laugh any more. If you laugh any more, your stomach will hurt. "


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, it was not easy for Murong to stop smiling. Then he asked, "by the way, Jue, what happened just now? Is there anything wrong with the demon world? If there''s something really wrong, we can go back directly. There''s no need to stay here. "


    If something happens in the demon world, there''s no need to stay here. Originally, she came back here just because she wanted to join in the fun. If there''s business, they can leave at any time.


    "It''s OK. It''s peaceful in the demon world." Huangfu Jue shook his head. Then he reached out and touched Murong''s hair. He said with a smile, "something happened in the divine world."


    "The divine world?" Murong tilted his face to pick an eyebrow, and a glimmer of interest flashed across his eyes. "Jue, what happened in the divine world? I''m quite interested in what you say. "


    Although she didn''t know much about the divine world, she was still curious about it. Maybe she is very interested in everything in the world.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan''s interesting face, huangfujue didn''t hide anything, so she told the story, "in recent days, there has been a lot of activity in the holy land. Shenwuyi, the puppet God, seems to want to start fighting for power with Ni yunya, the saint of the divine world. "


    "Fight for power?" Murong tilted his face and widened his eyes, feeling a little curious. "Before, didn''t you say that the God of the divine world was just a puppet? Does he have the power to fight against the so-called saint


    "That''s the strange thing." Huangfu Jue narrowed his eyes, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. "The spirit has already moved, but Ni yunya didn''t seem to stop it. I don''t know if it''s because it''s too powerless, or if Ni yunya has planned to start decentralization. "


    Although he said that, in fact, he felt that neither of the two possibilities seemed very likely. I just don''t know if there are any twists and turns.


    "I don''t think it''s possible." Murong tilted her face and shook her head with a smile. "This saint has been holding power tightly for so many years. It''s impossible for her to suddenly intend to delegate power. As for the God, if he had such ability, he would not have been a puppet for so many years. I think there''s something fishy about it. "


    "I''ve sent for a thorough investigation." Huangfu Jue said faintly, "no matter what, this time the movement of the divine world is really big. I''m afraid all walks of life will be shocked."


    "Will that affect the demon world?" Murong was a little worried.


    "No Huangfujue said without hesitation, "the division of the divine world over the years has already weakened a lot of strength. Besides, there are other people in the divine world besides shenwuyi and Ni yunya. Many people have other ideas in mind. "


    "That''s good." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "it''s just that I didn''t expect that the divine world is so chaotic. I thought the divine world was very powerful! "


    "It used to be powerful." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "but it''s different now. There is no way to unify and work independently. That is the status quo of the divine world. "


    "However, even so, there should still be a lot of people who want to go to the divine world!" Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "If I have time, I want to go to the divine world to have a look."


    She is still curious about the divine world. Maybe she is curious about other interfaces. If she has a chance to have a look, it would be best.


    "Well, I''ll go with you then." Without hesitation, huangfujue promised, "when you want to go, we''ll go together."


    "Well," Murong said with a smile and nodded, and then continued to say, "but I think it should take a while! After the end of the fairyland, we''d better go back to the devil''s world first! You''ve been out for a long time. If you don''t go back for a while, I''m afraid everyone will think that I''ve abducted their emperor devil! "After hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue gave a smile. Then he reached out and scraped Murong''s nose. "You are a real girl."


    Murong chuckled. He didn''t say anything more. He just reached out and hugged Huang Fu Jue''s waist. Then he laughed.


    Feeling that time was almost up, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan returned to the army again. However, when the others looked at them, their faces became a little strange. Especially when he looked at huangfujue, he had a little look.


    As for Hong Yun, I don''t know if it''s because she speaks ill of others behind her back, so she dares to be embarrassed. In the next few days, she did not sarcasm or embarrass Murong. On the contrary, when they see Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, they can''t help but move their eyes away.


    For her, Murong Qingyan was very interesting. She reached out her elbow and hit Huangfu Jue gently. She said with a smile, "Jue, it seems that you are despised. It''s also a good thing! At least it''s much quieter now. "


    "I don''t mind people hating me." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "as long as you don''t dislike me."


    Moreover, he will not give Yan''er the chance to dislike him.


    Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue. He said with a smile, "I will never dislike you. Of course, the premise is that you should always be good to me. "


    "I will always be good to you." Huang Fu Jue''s tone didn''t have any ups and downs, but the firmness in his words was irrefutable, "it will never change."


    Hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, the smile on Murong''s face became more brilliant.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. Murong Qingyan and his party have been in the death forest for almost half a month, but they have not found any trace of Xianzhi grass. But even so, they have begun to go back. Because it''s going to be the day when the border will open soon. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out. No one wants to be trapped in this forest of death.


    After this period of suffering, almost none of Qi Jiayi and others are perfect. On each of them, there are all kinds of big and small, different scars. One of the most seriously injured is Hongyun, who has the lowest cultivation. Her right hand was tightly bandaged, because her hand had been broken, and even her palm had been gnawed off by a fierce Warcraft.


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue are still clean and dry, as if they just went for an outing in the forest of death.


    Qi Jiayi and others can''t see through Murong Qingyan and huangfujue. They can be regarded as members of a team, but they never help each other when they are in danger. However, they don''t understand why those Warcraft don''t attack these two people, that is, they stare at them tightly and others attack.


    If once or twice is a coincidence, then all the things that happened in this period of time can''t be coincidence! Although they have been together for such a long time, they can''t see through them at all.


    What''s more, the most depressing thing for them is that since these days, Murong Qingyan and two or three of them have exchanged views. Although not every time win, but also did not lose.


    In the process of competition, Murong Qingyan, no matter how many injuries he suffered, just need to rest for a day or two. It can be seen that there must be many precious pills on her body.


    However, although he and Murong Qingyan duel, but no one because of this hate Murong Qingyan. Because after each contest, Murong Qingyan would give another person pills as a thank-you. This also makes everyone happy to compete with her.


    See such a situation, red Yun is almost hate to bite a silver teeth. Because she is also the one who has competed with Murong Qingyan, but she didn''t get anything except her injury. Therefore, she hated Murong even more.


    During this period of time, although we did not find Ganoderma lucidum, we also encountered a lot of dangers and suffered a lot of injuries. However, we also think it''s OK, because their harvest in the forest of death is quite abundant. They didn''t let go of the core, teeth, fur and so on of Warcraft.


    However, Murong Qingyan is the most satisfied. Although there is no Xianzhi grass, it means there is no way to get the heaven and earth dish. However, she found many useful spiritual plants and immortal grasses in the forest of death, which will be of great benefit to her future alchemy.


    Huangfujue''s face was light all the time. She didn''t say anything happy or not. Only when his eyes fall on Murong Qingyan''s body, it will be with a trace of tenderness. Other times, it is a face of tension and cold.


    However, one of them is full of resentment. This person is no other than Murong. Perhaps it should be said that at this time, she hated Murong deeply.


    In her opinion, all her misfortunes are caused by Murong''s appearance. The most important reason why her palm was gnawed off by Warcraft was that she was injured. And the reason why she will be injured is because Murong Qingyan.If it wasn''t for Murong''s arrogant attitude, how could she resist and want to fight? In that competition, Murong Qingyan won her by chance because she used those unorthodox methods. And she was not healed because of that injury, and then she met Warcraft, and then she was defeated, so she was gnawed off by the beast.


    Now she doesn''t have the palm of her right hand. She''s disabled. She didn''t know if elder brother Qi would still like her. She can''t believe it. If elder brother Qi is disgusted with her because of her deformity, what should she do in the future.


    If she can, she really wants to kill Murong Qingyan. However, she also knew that her current situation was isolated and helpless, so she did not dare to act rashly. What she can do now is to hide in the dark to peep, and then find an opportunity to kill Murong Qingyan.


    When arriving at the exit, Qi Jiayi suddenly suggested, "why don''t we have a rest here first! Until tomorrow evening, the immortal Lord will open the boundary. According to our schedule, we can definitely make it


    As for Qi Jiayi''s proposal, no one had any extra opinions, so everyone stayed in place and began to rest.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue are no exception. They are still not sitting with other people, two people are not far away from other people.


    However, unlike before, Qi Jiayi took the initiative to come to huangfujue and Murong Qingyan''s side. After sitting down, he said with a smile, "I think you two don''t mind if I sit here!"


    They were going to go their separate ways soon, but he still didn''t know what kind of identity they were. Now he has no plans to take Murong''s beauty as his own. After these days together, even if he is not clear about the origin of these two people, he can see the difference between them.


    However, he still wanted to inquire about the origin of these two people and see if it would help him in his future. This is the last chance. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    Seeing Qi Jiayi''s action, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness. However, her face didn''t show any difference. She just said with a smile, "if I say I mind now, are you going to leave here?"


    Have sat down, just want to ask, this is not too hypocritical? If you really want to ask for their opinions, shouldn''t you ask first when you come over?


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s reply, Qi Jiayi''s face froze. He didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan didn''t give him face in this way. Everyone can hear what he said just now. It''s just polite.


    "Murong girl is really joking." Qi Jiayi stiff face, trying to squeeze out a smile, said, "we are about to separate. In any case, we have been getting along very well these days. So, I still hope that we can become friends. "


    If someone else had treated him like this, he would have gone. But now he wanted to find out what the origins of Murong Qingyan and huangfujue were, so he could only restrain his unhappiness.


    "Is it?" Murong tilted his face to look at Qi Jiayi and raised his eyebrows. "Do you really think we have a good time together? I thought you would be disgusted with us


    "How?" The smile on Qi Jiayi''s face seemed unnatural. "It''s said that meeting is predestination. We can also form a team. It''s even more predestined for us to adventure together in the death forest. But I don''t know where Murong and Huangfu are from? I didn''t seem to have heard of you before! "


    The cultivation of these two people is not high, but Murong''s body seems to have a lot of good things. Moreover, these two people''s actions, with a unique temperament, is obviously not an ordinary cultivator. But I don''t know what kind of origin these two people are?


    "That''s not strange!" Murong tilted his face, shrugged and said with a smile, "I haven''t heard of you before! However, Mr. Qi, if you want to say something, just say it! There''s no need to beat around the Bush here. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Qi Jiayi''s smile, which had been forced up, almost collapsed. "Murong girl, I didn''t expect you to be so humorous! I don''t know where they came from? If I have a chance, I can come to visit you! "


    At this time, Murong Qingyan finally understood why Qi Jiayi came here to make up.


    She put on a sarcastic smile, and then said, "Mr. Qi, I don''t think we have any chance to meet after we leave this forest. As for the visit, it''s even more unnecessary. We both like to travel all over the world. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Qi Jiayi''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. He knew that Murong''s meaning was to refuse to make friends with him.These days, although the intersection between them and Murong Qingyan is not much, they can get along well. At least, except for Hongyun, there is not much conflict between them. Did not expect, Murong Qing Yan in the face of his intention to show kindness, unexpectedly refused so mercilessly.


    After a long time, Qi Jiayi just tidied up his mood, but his face is still not very good-looking, "that''s disturbing."


    With that, he turned back to his previous position, his face looked ugly.


    The others didn''t know what Qi Jiayi had said to Murong, but they could see that their conversation was not very pleasant. Otherwise, Qi Jiayi would not look like this.


    However, no one came forward to say anything. After all, this time, no matter what you say, it''s not a good thing. On the contrary, it looks like schadenfreude.


    Seeing Qi Jiayi''s unhappy face, Hongyun hates Murong even more. Although she didn''t know what had happened, elder brother Qi was such a good person that she couldn''t even lose her temper in ordinary times. But now it is such facial expression, affirmation is in Murong Qing Yan there suffered gas.


    She must find a way to make Murong feel bad.


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t know what happened on this side. When she looks at Qi Jiayi, there is a bit of satire in her eyes. "Qi Jiayi has a little ability, but she has too many eyes. Such a person can''t go a long way."


    "He wants to make up with you," Huang Fu Jue said coldly. "It''s probably because he sees a lot of treasures in you that he has other thoughts. Such people know how to judge the situation, so they will not act rashly. "


    "I know!" Murong tilted his face and raised a smile, "so people like this can use it, but they can''t communicate with each other."


    "Don''t think too much." After patting Murong''s hair, Huang Fu Jue said, "I''m going to leave here soon. Next, where do you want to play? "


    "I haven''t thought about that yet." Murong tilted his face, turned his eyes and said with a smile, "why don''t you continue to stroll in the fairyland! I haven''t been in the fairyland for a long time


    "That''s good." Huangfujue nodded.


    Murong tilted his face and raised a bright smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he continued to say, "Jue, I don''t know what happened. I''m leaving the dead forest tomorrow, but I always feel like something will happen. However, it is also very likely that I think too much. "


    "No matter what happens, it will be OK." Huangfu Jue stretched out her hand, took Murong''s shoulder and said softly, "I will always be by your side."


    "I know. I''m just a little upset." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I always feel that this trip to the death forest is very strange. Do you think anyone can find Ganoderma lucidum? "


    "If someone finds it, I''ll know tomorrow." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "or are you very interested in Xianzhi grass?"


    "I''m quite interested." Murong said with a smile, "this Xianzhi grass is a very precious one. If you can use it to refine pills, you can definitely practice higher level pills. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 24

    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a ray of thoughtful light.


    "Jue, what are you thinking?" Seeing that Huangfu Jue was silent, Murong gently pulled his sleeve. "Why didn''t he talk all of a sudden?"


    "Nothing." Huang Fu Jue shook his head. "Don''t think too much. We will leave the forest of death soon."


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then, as if he thought of something, he suddenly said, "by the way, Jue, did you find that yayiru seems very strange! Since these days, she would rather hurt herself than show her real strength. You said, "what is the purpose of her doing this?"


    "I don''t know," said Huang Fu Jue faintly, "but she is really very deep."


    "I don''t know if she has any other purpose." Murong tilted her face and frowned, "moreover, I always feel that she seems to be peeping at us intentionally or unconsciously, and I don''t know what she wants to do."


    "No matter what she wants to do, even if she wants to count us, she wants us to be counted by her." Huangfu Jue stretched out her hand, took Murong''s shoulder and continued to say, "don''t think too much."


    "Well." Murong nodded and then said excitedly, "however, Jue, I really have to say that I have experienced this time in the death forest. Although I haven''t found Xianzhi grass, my strength has increased a lot. This is also a big harvest


    These days, although she didn''t catch any Warcraft to fight, when she was with Qi Jiayi, she would still challenge some of them. Therefore, after this period of time, her accomplishments have improved a lot. Maybe it''s a surprise!


    Seeing Murong''s happy appearance, huangfujue''s eyes could not help flashing a trace of tenderness, and the whole person''s breath became more gentle.


    "That''s for sure!" Murong tilted his face and nodded in agreement. "In fact, at the beginning, I felt that this time there was something strange in it. You said, "what is the purpose of xianlang?"


    "I don''t know." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "but I should know tonight."


    "Jue, have you ever seen this xianlang before?" Murong tilted his face and asked, "he is the Lord of the fairyland. You should have seen him! He should know you, too! "


    In Murong''s expectant eyes, Huangfu Jue spread out her hands and said, "I usually don''t remember such small things."


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s reply, Murong Qingyan felt quite speechless. She shook her head. Then she turned her eyes and continued to say, "Jue, anyway, it''s not time for the reception banquet. Why don''t we have a look around the immortal hall! Maybe we can see something else. "


    In fact, to put it bluntly, she didn''t want to stay in this room. She wanted to look around. She is very interested in the main hall of immortals. What''s more, maybe if you look around, you can see some clues!


    Seeing Murong''s eager appearance, huangfujue would not refuse. He waved, and then there were two more figures in the room. The two men were as like as two peas in Huangfu Jue and Murong. However, the temperament of that body can''t be imitated completely.


    "Jue, this is -" looking at the two figures in front of him, Murong felt very curious.


    "It''s puppetry." Huangfujue explained, "if these two puppets stay in the room, no one will know that we have left."


    "It''s still thoughtful of you." Murong said with a smile, "let''s go now!"


    Huangfu Jue reached out and took Murong''s shoulder. Then they disappeared in the same place. There are only two puppets left in the room.


    After a while, a maid brought in hot water and other things. However, no one found that the two people in the room had changed.


    The area of the main hall of immortals is very large, and many palaces are even separated. It can be said that there are almost more than 100 palaces of different sizes. So, of course, it''s impossible to visit all of them.


    Therefore, Murong Qingyan finally decided to go to the palace where the princess was. Ever since she came to fairyland, she has heard about the princess''s good name, but she has never seen her. Although the princess is still in a coma, it does not hinder her curiosity.


    But in the blink of an eye, they came to the palace where Xianyue lived.


    Originally, Murong Qingyan thought it was better to be careful so as not to be found. But when she came to the palace, she found that there was no one waiting for her in the palace. The palace looks like it''s empty, so to speak. However, they can still feel that there is life in this palace.


    As soon as you enter the inner hall, the first thing you see is a luxurious big bed. On the bed, it seems that there is a figure lying on the bed. There are layers of yarn around the bed, which makes the figure in the bed look hazy.After looking around the furnishings, Murong could not help frowning. "I heard that Xianyue was favored by xianlang before, and the furnishings in the hall also showed this. But in that case, why is there no one to serve in this hall? "


    The furnishings in this hall are very delicate. It can be seen that they have been carefully designed. Moreover, everything in it is valuable. Many of the furnishings above are emitting a strong aura, it can be seen that not all goods.


    However, in this palace, there is no one but a Sleeping Princess. I think it''s incredible.


    After hearing Murong''s questions, huangfujue did not express any opinions. He just picked to pick eyebrow, has been following Murong Qing Yan''s side.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t have to ask huangfujue to answer. She continued to walk forward. After arriving at the bed, she didn''t have any hesitation. She stretched out her hand and opened the curtain.


    Immediately, a gorgeous beauty came into view. If a woman''s shoulders are cut, her waist is plain, her eyebrows are green and her muscles are white. Wearing a plain brocade Palace Dress and water blue gauze, she exudes a faint aura. Three thousand green silks are scattered on the bed, which makes her more tender and beautiful.


    Now just close your eyes to sleep is already such a beautiful city. It can be seen that if you open your eyes, how eye-catching it is!


    Seeing such a beauty, even Murong could not help but marvel. Now just fall asleep is already such a demeanor, if wake up, you can imagine what kind of existence.


    But huangfujue didn''t have any extra feeling. Perhaps it should be said that in this world, in addition to Murong Qingyan, even the most beautiful people, in his eyes, are just red skeletons.


    Looking at the beauty on the bed, Murong tilted her face and exclaimed, "it''s said that Princess Xianyue is a beautiful woman. When I see you today, it really deserves your reputation. Just - "


    when he said that, Murong could not help wrinkling.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter?" Seeing Murong''s frowning, Huangfu Jue could not help saying.


    "Nothing, just a little strange."


    While speaking, Murong Qingyan has already sat down by the bed, and then directly takes Xianyue''s hand and starts to feel the pulse. After a while, she took back her hand, but the look on her face became more strange.


    "Yan''er, is there something wrong?" Huangfujue saw Murong''s strange face at a glance.


    "Well." Murong Qingyan nodded and said, "isn''t xianlang announcing to everyone that Xianyue is poisoned, so she can''t wake up? In addition, we also asked many people to find Xianzhi grass for her. However, I found that Xianyue was really poisoned, but it was just a general poison. "


    "This poison is called beauty sleep. Poisoned people, will fall into a deep sleep, and then in sleep, no pain to die. Generally speaking, poisoned people will die in their sleep in three months. But the immortal moon has been supporting for half a year, but there is no declining trend. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 25

    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue also took a look at Xianyue on the bed, and then said with no expression, "however, even if it is like this, according to her present appearance, I''m afraid that in two months, there will be no way back to heaven!"


    "Well." Murong nodded and continued to say, "however, I''m quite curious. What''s the reason why xianlang let so many people into the death forest to look for Xianzhi grass? This poison of sleeping beauty doesn''t need ganoderma as antidote


    Huangfu Jue raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    At this time, Huang Fu Jue''s face suddenly changed, and then he stretched out his hand to hold Murong''s waist. Then, a wave came from the space, and the two disappeared in the palace.


    At the moment when they disappeared, a familiar figure came into the palace.


    After entering the palace, Xianyi began to look around and frown. Just now, he always felt that there was someone in it. But it shouldn''t be! There is no sign of passivity in the border outside. Moreover, he had already ordered that no one should enter the palace without authorization. In this immortal hall, no one dares to disobey orders.


    Although he knew this in his heart, for the sake of safety, Xianyi checked it and finally found that there was no sign of anyone coming. He was relieved at last.


    After tonight, he will be the real master of the fairyland. At such a critical moment, he will never allow any mistakes.


    He came to the edge of the big bed and looked at Xianyue, who was still in deep sleep. There was excitement, tension and an unknown jealousy on Xianyi''s face. "My good niece, don''t blame me. Blame your father if you want to! If it wasn''t for him, you don''t have to lie here all the time. But don''t worry about it. Soon, you will be free. "


    These words did not cause the slightest reaction of the people in bed. She still lay there quietly, as if she had fallen asleep, with a serene look, without any pain.


    Xianyi turned around and did not look at the person on the bed, but walked towards the direction of the secret room.


    After entering the chamber of secrets, looking at the imprisoned xianlang, Xianyi''s face was a little happy, "my big brother, it''s hard to live here!"


    Seeing the arrival of Xianyi, xianlang didn''t even raise his head. He is used to this so-called brother, and almost every time he comes, he will be humiliated. If at the beginning, he still thought that the younger brother could change his mind, then he is dead hearted now.


    What he worries about most now is his daughter. That''s his lifeblood, and he knows in his heart that even Xianyi can be so cruel to his elder brother. He will not let his daughter go. However, even so, he still hopes that his daughter will not be hurt.


    Without seeing xianlang''s painful appearance, Xianyi''s brow could not help wrinkling. However, it soon unfolded, "brother, I don''t think you know what I''m looking for today! I''m here today, but I want to tell you some good news. You''ll be free soon. It''s complete


    After hearing Xian Yi''s words, Xian Lang suddenly raised his head, his eyes widened, and his eyes were full of surprise. "Xian Yi, did you do it?"


    "Ha ha, I haven''t done anything yet." Seeing xianlang''s face changed, the smile on Xianyi''s face became more brilliant. "However, after tonight, elder brother, you don''t have to continue to live in this world. In this fairyland, there only needs to be an immortal master, that is me. Say, still really have to thank my that good niece! Without her help, things would not have gone so well


    Hearing Xianyi mention her daughter, xianlang''s mood can no longer be suppressed, "Xianyi, what have you done. And, Yuer, Yuer, what''s wrong with her? What did you do to her? "


    "Don''t you always know what I want to do, brother?" Xianyi''s face showed a proud and crazy smile, "as long as after tonight, I am the real master of the fairyland."


    As long as you think of this, Xianyi can''t control his inner ecstasy. After so many years of planning and waiting, he can finally realize his wish. How can he be calm? After today, he will not be Xianyi, but a real xianlang.


    Finally, he could step on xianlang.


    "Xianyi, you are really crazy." Xian Lang could not help shaking his head. "Do you know how much you have to pay for this? Even if you really succeed, you will never be able to take the immortal''s position. "


    "Don''t worry about these things, brother." Xian Yi sneered and said, "no matter what the final result is, elder brother, you will never see it."


    "Xianyi, you are really crazy." Xian Lang shook his head. "You are completely blinded by power now. Do you know what the consequences will be if you do so? ""Of course I know," Xianyi said with a crazy smile, "I will get the real power of fairyland, and I will make fairyland better. Xianlang, I want to let everyone know that I am better than you. "


    Seeing the appearance of Xianyi, xianlang knew that whatever he said was useless. He sighed helplessly and said, "Xianyi, I know. Now no matter what I say, you can''t listen to it. However, I still hope to ask you one thing. For the sake of my kindness to you in the past, you can let go of Yueer! She doesn''t know anything. If you are really worried that she will see something wrong, then marry her out! I only ask you to save her life


    At this point, he knew that Xianyi could not let go. He knew very well that he would never escape. Now the only thing he wants to do is to keep his only daughter.


    "Brother, are you begging me?" After hearing Xian Lang''s words, Xian Yi was very excited. He laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that my elder brother, who is high above me, would ask me one day. Sure enough, there is such a saying in the world that geomantic omen turns in turn! "


    Seeing the appearance of Xianyi, xianlang felt very uncomfortable. However, for the sake of his daughter, he can only bow to Xianyi now, "yes, I''m begging you. Please, let the moon go


    Xianlang''s attitude is almost as low as dust.


    However, seeing such xianlang, Xianyi felt very happy, "ha ha, xianlang, I''m really happy to see you now. However, unfortunately, I am also a person who cherishes life, so I will never leave a future trouble for myself. "


    After hearing Xian Yi''s words, Xian Lang suddenly raised his head, "what do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very simple," Xian Yi''s face is full of malicious smile, "I''m not stupid, so I won''t leave anything threatening. Including Xianyue. "


    After hearing these words, Xian Lang, who was still relatively silent, could not restrain himself. He stood up and said excitedly, "Xian Yi, why can''t you let the moon go? She doesn''t know anything at all. She won''t do you any harm. She''s your niece! How can you have the heart to attack her? "


    "Niece?" After hearing Xian Lang''s words, Xian Yiji seems to have heard a joke, "you are my big brother, can''t I do the same? What''s more, it''s just a niece. Elder brother, I''m doing it for you. If you''re the only one on the way to huangquan, won''t you be lonely? "


    "Xianyi, you lunatic. I won''t let you touch a hair of moon. If something happens to Yueer, I will never let you go. "


    While talking, Xian Lang was very excited. He kept struggling. But, how also can''t get rid of that iron chain''s fetter.


    Seeing xianlang''s embarrassed appearance, Xianyi feels very happy in his heart. He laughed and left the chamber of secrets.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue had already returned to the guest room where they stayed when they came. So they knew nothing about what happened in the palace.


    "Oh, what a pity." Murong could not help sighing, "I thought I could find out something. Who knows, at that critical time, someone would come. By the way, Jue, who is that person? "


    Just when she was in Xianyue''s palace, Jue brought her back as soon as she felt someone was coming. So she had no idea who the man who came to the palace was.


    "Xianlang." Huang Fu Jue said faintly.


    "It''s him." After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong said clearly, "then he should go to see his daughter. If so, he should be concerned about his daughter! But why is there not a servant in the palace


    "Well, don''t think so much about it." After rubbing Murong''s hair, Huang Fu Jue said helplessly, "now that you''ve come back, don''t think too much. If there''s something going on, we''ll know it tonight. "


    "Well, you said the same thing." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then said with a smile, "Jue, if we really think too much, let''s leave here after tonight! I''d like to play somewhere else! "


    Although she felt that there was still xianlang in the main hall of immortals, and of course everything that had happened since that time seemed to reveal something strange. But she can''t stay here like this all her life. So if nothing happens tonight, it''s time for them to leave.


    "Well, I''ll show you around then."


    In the evening, led by the maid, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan come to a luxurious palace. Before you go in, you can hear the lively voices coming from inside. It can be seen that many people have come.


    Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s arm, and Shi ran went in. As soon as she went in, she saw that there were already many people inside. Almost all the people who came out of the forest of death have arrived.It''s not the same as when I left the forest of death. Now everyone has changed into clean clothes. Although many people are still injured, but probably because the injury has been well disposed of, so no one''s face is showing a sick look.


    It can be said that everyone here has an unprecedented relaxed face. However, it''s no wonder that before, in the forest of death, we needed to tighten our nerves almost all the time. Now we can finally leave that dangerous place. How can we not feel happy in our hearts!


    When entering the door, Murong Qingyan had already seen acquaintances. This acquaintance naturally refers to Qi Jiayi and others. They all have smiles on their faces. After a rest, they seem to be in good spirits. Except for Hongyun, of course. Probably because she is the only one disabled in the team, so her whole person seems to be in a gloomy, looks a bit gloomy.


    Seeing the arrival of Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, Qi Jiayi gets up and wants to say hello. However, he finds that Murong Qingyan and huangfujue have already taken back their sight, and then finds a place to sit down. This situation made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Elder brother Qi, I have already said that there is no need to say hello to them." One side of the red Yun see such a situation, indignant to say, "you see, people like them, never put us in mind."


    "Well, Hongyun, don''t talk nonsense." Qi Jiayi frowned and said, "I know you''re in a bad mood, but you shouldn''t involve other people in these things. You''re not hurt by anyone else. "


    He didn''t say that because he had a good relationship with huangfujue, he wanted to excuse them. He just didn''t like Hongyun''s attitude. Since the loss of her right hand, Hongyun''s temperament has become gloomy. Seeing such a red Yun, he didn''t have much pity, but felt disgusted.


    After hearing Qi Jiayi''s words, red Yun''s eyes were red. However, she will not spread her anger on Qi Jiayi. So she can only vent her anger on Murong Qingyan, because in her opinion, if it wasn''t for Murong Qingyan''s standing by, maybe she wouldn''t have lost a hand at all.


    Feeling the resentment in the eyes of Hongyun, Murong Qingyan doesn''t care at all. Anyway, after today, there won''t be any intersection between them, so she doesn''t have to worry about such people at all.


    Although xianlang hasn''t arrived yet, everyone has had a good time.


    Finally, Xianyi appeared. He sat on the throne and looked at the relaxed people below. A strange light flashed through his eyes. Then, he raised his glass and stood up to propose a toast to the people. "Everyone, I''m here to propose a toast to you. Thank you very much for risking your life to enter the forest of death for the sake of the little girl. I don''t know what to say. I can only drink to you here. "


    With that, Xian Lang immediately drank the wine in the glass.


    Seeing Xianyi''s cheerful action, others drank the wine one after another. Besides Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue.


    Murong Qingyan in the hands of the cup, the eye flash a trace of the same. So she didn''t drink from the glass.


    "Yan''er." Huangfujue looks at Murong.


    "Jue, there''s something fishy in this wine." Murong tilted his face and frowned. Looking at the glass in his hand, he said, "the wine is poisoned. This kind of poison is called sanlingsan. It''s a kind of poison that can seal the Xuanli in the human body. However, this kind of poison does not do much harm to the human body, but after taking it, there is no way to use the mysterious power in the body for the time being. "


    She was a little curious. What does xianlang want to do? How can you suddenly poison all of them?


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a little cold. His palm moved. When he looked at xianlang, his eyes had a clear intention of killing.


    "Jue, don''t touch him yet." Murong Qingyan took huangfujue by the hand and said, "this xianlang is so painstaking. There must be another purpose. We might as well wait and see


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue didn''t say anything, but he put down his hand.


    Xianyi didn''t notice the movement on this side. After seeing everyone drink the wine in the glass, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Murong Qingyan, why don''t you drink?" At this time, a sharp voice sounded, with a trace of bitterness, so that the whole hall was quiet, "not to dislike the wine and water of the immortal hall."


    It''s not other people, it''s Hongyun. Just now, she saw Murong Qingyan just put the wine cup close to it, and did not drink it down, so she could not help but open her mouth.


    Originally, we didn''t know who Murong Qingyan was, but we knew who it was by looking at Hongyun''s eyes.Suddenly, everyone''s eyes are focused on Murong Qingyan''s body.


    After hearing Hongyun''s words, Xianyi''s eyes flashed a glimmer, and then looked at Murong Qingyan. However, after seeing Murong Qingyan''s cultivation, his expression became more calm, and his face was with a kind smile, "this girl, is the wine not to your taste?"


    If you are a person with high accomplishments, maybe there will be a little trouble. Now the man who didn''t drink wine is just a little girl of immortal cultivation, so there''s no need to worry. Such a person will not affect his plan in any way. However, he was a little curious, such a little girl, what kind of ability, actually can live out of the forest of death.


    "Ha ha, immortal Lord, if you ask like this, I can''t lie." Murong tilted his face with a strange smile, and then said, "this wine is good, but unfortunately, there are some bad things in it. I still cherish my life, so I won''t drink it. "


    Although she didn''t know what xianlang wanted to do, she was not a person who could be easily manipulated. Since xianlang asked like this, she would answer honestly. As for whether such an answer is appropriate, it is not in her consideration.


    Sure enough, after hearing Murong''s words, Xianyi''s face changed slightly. When he looked at Murong''s words, he even had a trace of intention to kill him. "Little girl, you can eat anything, but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    As for others, after hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, his face had already changed greatly. They are not fools, naturally they understand the meaning of this. Especially after seeing that xianlang''s expression had changed, their faces became even more ugly.


    "Murong Qingyan, don''t talk nonsense here." Hongyun obviously doesn''t think Murong Qingyan is telling the truth. She looks at Xianyi and says, "immortal master, Murong Qingyan is slandering you. You can''t let her go easily."


    Speaking, red Yun toward Murong tilt Yan cast a proud eyes. In her opinion, Murong Qingyan is looking for her own death. In that case, she naturally wants to help push it.


    "Immortal master, is it slander? I think you know better than anyone else in your heart!" Murong Qingyan didn''t pay attention to Hongyun. Instead, he looked at xianlang and continued to say, "but I''m curious. What are you doing in this wine


    After hearing a few words of Sanling San, almost everyone''s face changed. We all know what this sanlingsan is. Therefore, people began to operate their own Xuanli.


    Then, everyone''s face changed, because they found that the Xuanli in their body could not work. In other words, they have lost all their fighting power. If they are attacked at this time, they will die.


    "How could that be? I can''t work any more


    "What happened in the end? Is it true that the wine was poisoned?"


    For a moment, the hall was particularly noisy, and everyone began to panic after running the Xuanli in his body.


    Qi Jiayi and other people''s faces also become very ugly, because they are now the same as other people, also can not run the Xuanli in the body.


    Seeing such a chaotic situation, xianlang''s expression has not changed. No, maybe he has become obscure. When he looks at those people who are in a panic, he even has a strange smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 26

    Hongyun didn''t expect things to become like this. When she saw that no one else could run Xuanli in her body, she became flustered, and then started to run Xuanli in her body immediately. As a result, like others, there is no way to operate.


    After the panic, everyone''s attention focused on Xian Lang, and many people asked him to give a reasonable explanation.


    "Immortal, what do you want to do? Why are you poisoning us? "


    "Give me the antidote right now, or we won''t let it go."


    "Even if you are immortal, you have no right to treat us like this."


    For a moment, the whole hall was almost crusading. Everyone is aimed at xianlang. No one knows why xianlang did such a thing. But now what we want is to get the antidote as soon as possible. Without Xuanli in the body, people always feel flustered.


    Seeing such a noisy scene, there was no change in Xianyi''s face. Looking at those noisy people, he was like watching a play, even with a trace of excitement on his face.


    Murong Qingyan, standing below, can''t help flashing a trace of doubt when he sees the expression on xianlang''s face. She was really curious. What does the immortal master of the fairyland want to do with all this trouble? He gave so many people a sanlingsan. He didn''t want to kill everyone!


    Gradually, people in the hall began to feel uncomfortable. Because they found that no matter what they said, the immortal Lord seemed to have no response. Such a situation makes them feel a little dangerous, as if something unexpected is about to happen.


    At this time, the people who were closer to the door began to step back slowly. They don''t know what happened, but they have a feeling that it''s dangerous to stay here. So now what they want to do most is get out of here.


    Although in the sanlingsan, but also just Xuanli can''t use it, for people''s physical strength is not any imprisonment.


    As the people behind ran out, everyone began to get excited, and then they all ran towards the door.


    Only Murong Qingyan and huangfujue were still standing in the same place, as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at those who tried to go out, Murong could not help frowning, because she knew that these people could not run out. There must be something else for xianlang to do for so many people. So, those people want to escape, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Sure enough, when those people ran to the door, they found that there seemed to be an invisible barrier at the door, which made people unable to escape.


    As a last resort, the others returned to the main hall. But everyone got together. Because everyone is afraid that something will happen. As for Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, they are on the other side.


    At this time, Xianyi burst out laughing and looked at those people who were gathered in a pile with panic on their faces. His smile was particularly crazy, "ha ha, you can''t escape. Now that you''ve come here today, there''s no need to leave. Let''s all stay! "


    Seeing xianlang like this, people can''t help but feel a sense of foreboding. An older man stood up at this time and said, "immortal, what do you want to do? Why are you doing this? "


    "People who are too smart don''t live long." Xianyi took a gloomy look at Murong''s face. When he looked at other people again, he had this excited expression on his face. "Originally, I was going to let you die in your sleep, so you don''t have to suffer so much. But now that you all know it, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Murong tilted his face and looked at the crazy xianlang standing on it. His brow was even tighter. However, there was no fear in her heart. Because huangfujue is by her side, she believes that huangfujue will not let her suffer any harm.


    Looking at those people who were panicked, but their faces were still calm, a strange smile appeared on Xianyi''s face, and then he said aloud, "black wing, you can start."


    With Xianyi''s command, several people in black suddenly appeared around the hall. They were directly distributed around the hall, and then quickly sealed in their hands.


    With the action of these people in black becoming faster and faster, a strong light suddenly appeared on the ground. Such a strong light, so that all people can not help but close their eyes.


    When the strong light faded and everyone opened their eyes again, they found that there were no people in black in the hall for a long time. However, at this time, people found that they were in a formation. At this time, in the middle of the ceremony, a black whirlpool is constantly spinning there, and the oppressive atmosphere makes people feel flustered.


    Not only that, many people feel the Xuanli in their body began to run at a high speed. However, such a situation not only does not make people feel at ease, but also makes people feel more afraid. Because the Xuanli, which is running at full speed, does not run by themselves, but leaves their bodies quickly."How can this happen, my Xuanli? How can my Xuanli be out of control?"


    "Me too. I can feel my Xuanli passing away."


    For a moment, the whole hall was in a panic.


    Looking at these people flustered appearance, the fairy easy whole person actually appears particularly excited. He waved his hand, and then a black stone flew directly to the top of the vortex, and then stayed directly on it, constantly flying fast.


    "Jue, what is he doing?" Murong could not help frowning. She said in a low voice to huangfujue beside her, "what''s the matter with that stone and other mysterious forces in the human body? What on earth does xianlang want to do? "


    Huangfujue looked at the black stone, and a sharp light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "We should be in an array now. This array is to absorb all the Xuanli of all the people in the array into the vortex, and then transmit them to the black stone head. In doing so, he should be planning to use some kind of forbidden technique and need a lot of mysterious force. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s explanation, Murong''s eyes flashed a little surprised, "does he want to use the forbidden technique?"


    Although I don''t know what it is, since it is, it''s definitely not a good thing. Moreover, it is even more dangerous to use the mysterious power of others.


    Many people are struggling to support, but even so, there is still no way to stop the passage of Xuanli in the body.


    Looking at the black stone becoming more and more bright, the expression on Xianyi''s face became more and more excited. He can imagine that when the stone is full of Xuanli, he can directly take xianlang''s life by forbidding magic. At that time, he will be a real immortal.


    At this time, he suddenly saw the man and woman standing on the other side of his body. When he saw the man and woman, his eyes widened, his pupils narrowed, and his fundus was full of surprise.


    Naturally, he recognized that the woman was the one who had just exposed the fact that he had drugged the wine. As for the man, it seems that he has been standing beside the woman. However, it was not for this reason that he noticed, but because he found that the Xuanli in these two people had no sign of passing away. It can even be said that these two people seem to have been watching, as if they were watching a play.


    "You How could... " Xianyi couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Xianyi''s action also attracted other people''s attention. At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on huangfujue and Murong Qingyan. Seeing them standing there unaffected, many people''s eyes radiated a ray of hope.


    Because they think that since these two people are not affected, they must have their own way to protect themselves. Maybe they can be saved.


    "The immortal thought it strange?" Murong tilted his face to look at Xianyi and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that your array doesn''t seem to be of any use to us."


    "Who on earth are you?" Looking at Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, a trace of vigilance flashed across Xianyi''s face.


    He knew better than anyone how powerful the array was. Otherwise, he would not use this array to absorb Xuanli. However, now these two people are not affected by anything, which shows that these two people are definitely not as simple as they seem.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know who we are?" Murong tilted his head and laughed for a while. Then the smile on his face disappeared. Instead, he was sharp. "Maybe you should tell us what you want to do with ban Shu?"


    "You want to die." Hearing the word "ban Shu" mentioned by Murong Qingyan, Xianyi''s face changed greatly. Then, he directly took out his hand, wielded a mysterious force, and then attacked him.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this, many people can''t help exclaiming. Although we don''t know who they are, we all know that they are their only hope now. Therefore, no one wants these two people to have an accident.


    In the face of such an attack, Murong tilted his face, even with a relaxed smile. When that attack was about to reach Murong Qingyan, it suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing such changes, Xianyi''s face changed greatly. When he looked at Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, his eyes were full of vigilance.


    The blow he just made was an attack in his fury, which almost exhausted his full strength. Even in the heyday of xianlang, there was no way to meet such an attack directly. But now the attack suddenly disappeared. What kind of strength is that!


    Xianyi''s eyes were constantly moving between Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, with a trace of uncertainty. Don''t know why, his heart suddenly rose a very unknown premonition. It''s like what he''s planning to do over the years will change because of these two people.


    After seeing this situation, other people were relieved, but at the same time, they also had a strong hope in their heart. The stronger these two people are, the more hope they will be able to leave here alive today.At this time, huangfujue also let Murong Qingyan go. He took a step forward. When he looked at Xianyi, his eyes were a little sharp. "You''re not xianlang. Who are you?"


    Although he didn''t have any impression of xianlang, he knew the fact that the man in front of him was not xianlang through the blow just now. However, he also saw that the whole person in front of him didn''t use any disguise magic or elixir, and there was no change in his face.


    who is as like as two peas in the present?


    Hearing this question, Xianyi''s face changed, "who are you? Why do you insist on my identity. I am the Lord of the fairyland, and you are not qualified to talk to me like this. "


    Although Xianyi said so, everyone involuntarily cast a suspicious look at Xianyi. Because seeing such a big reaction, people began to have doubts in their hearts.


    Murong Qingyan also looks at Xianyi with a puzzled face. She believed in huangfujue''s words. However, she really did not expect that the person in front of her was not xianlang.


    When everyone''s eyes were focused on Xianyi, no one noticed. A vicious look fell on Murong''s face.


    The person who resents Murong is not others, but Hongyun. She hates Murong now, not only because she lost her right hand, but also because of her present situation.


    She felt that Murong Qingyan Mingming had known everything for a long time, but she didn''t open her mouth to remind them, and even stood by to watch the good play.


    Why should she be so embarrassed now, while Murong Qingyan can stand there easily. Even if she is going to die today, she must let Murong Qingyan be buried with her.


    Think of here, red Yun also don''t know is where come of strength, unexpectedly so stand up, then directly toward Murong Qing Yan rushed in the past, "Murong Qing Yan, you go to die!"


    No one thought that Hongyun would suddenly have such a move.


    Even Murong Qingyan didn''t respond, and then she felt pushed by a force. Right in front of the whirlpool.


    In this way, everyone can only watch Murong Qingyan fall directly into the vortex.


    "Yan''er!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 27

    Huangfu Jue came forward to catch Murong Qingyan, but it was too late. She could only watch Murong Qingyan fall into the whirlpool. Looking at the whirlpool that was spinning, he didn''t have any hesitation and was about to jump down.


    Seeing Huang Fu Jue''s action, everyone couldn''t help exclaiming, trying to stop him. You know, now the only person who is not poisoned is this man. If anything happens to him, they will be totally hopeless. This is their only hope.


    However, just as he was about to jump into the whirlpool, huangfujue stopped. His brow was tight, but he soon let it go. Then he took two steps back.


    No one knows why the man acted like this. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t jump, it''s always good.


    "Ha ha, she''s dead, she''s dead at last," at this time, Hong Yun burst out a burst of excited laughter, "this bitch is dead at last."


    See Murong Qing Yan fell into the vortex, the only idea in red Yun''s heart is that Murong Qing Yan now really has no way to live. Although she didn''t know what would be in the whirlpool, she knew the strength of the array. She can feel the mysterious force in her body constantly losing.


    Now Murong Qingyan directly fell into the vortex, where can still live out? She finally killed Murong Qingyan.


    All people''s eyes suddenly gathered on the body of red Yun, but when we looked at her, it was like looking at a fool.


    Now this couple is the only hope for all of them. Now it''s too late for them to please both of them, but this idiot woman pushed that woman down. If this man doesn''t want to save them, they will die here.


    Not only other people who don''t know, but also Qi Jiayi and others, when they look at Xiang Hongyun, are infected with a trace of disgust.


    Huangfujue looked at Hongyun, who was laughing. A trace of murderous spirit flashed across her eyes. "Just now, you pushed Yan''er down?"


    At that time, he wanted to jump with him. However, at the last moment, he felt that Yan''er didn''t seem to be in any danger. Not only that, but it seems to be very excited. He could almost feel Yan''er''s excited mood. So, he didn''t follow, but planned to wait for Yan''er to come out.


    However, Yan''er is OK, does not mean that he will let go the people who want to harm Yan''er. This woman dares to push Yan''er down, he will never bypass.


    "Yes, I did." At this time, red Yun, with a trace of Madness on her face, "this bitch is damned. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have lost a palm in the forest of death. Also, at that time, if she had reminded us earlier, we would not have been poisoned. So she should die. "


    When it comes to the end, red Yun''s face is with endless ferocious, it seems that there is no usual beautiful breath, it looks like a crazy woman.


    Huang Fu Jue didn''t say anything. His eyes were cold and he waved them. Then a scream came out.


    At this time, the red halo lay on the ground and kept rolling. Not far away from her, there were two white arms lying quietly. One of the arms is missing a palm. The white arm with bright red blood, looks particularly eye-catching.


    When she looked at Xiang Hongyun again, her two arms were gone. On the flat cut, she was bleeding constantly. She was lying in a pool of blood, rolling in pain.


    Seeing that huangfujue cut off both of Hongyun''s arms in this way, the hearts of the people trembled. When looking at huangfujue, many people have a trace of fear on their faces.


    At this time, they are not thinking about whether the man can save them, but whether they have offended each other unintentionally. They have to be afraid of each other''s cruel means.


    Even Xianyi, who was standing on it, could not help flashing a trace of fear after seeing such a situation.


    Huangfujue looked at Hongyun, who was rolling and groaning in pain. There was no extra expression on her face, no joy, no excitement, no pity, but only cold. In his opinion, since this woman dares to push Yan''er with her hands, there is no need to keep her hands on this woman.


    Of course, his punishment is not that simple. This woman wants Yan Er''s life, how can he let this woman continue to live in this world? However, he felt that Yan''er might want to do it by himself, so his heart was just to punish him first.


    Ignoring the pain of Hongyun, Huangfu Jue turned around, looked at Xianyi, who was still standing there, and said indifferently, "who are you?"


    Seeing that huangfujue''s attention was on him again, Xianyi was startled. He immediately opened his mouth and roared, "hum, I''m the Lord of the fairyland. I don''t know how strong you are, but as long as you step into my Xuanli absorbing array, you will never come out again. "After seeing the strength of huangfujue, he was worried. But when he thought about the strength of the array, he was more relieved. This array is very powerful. Even Jiutian Xuanxian can''t escape after entering this array.


    Thinking of this, Xianyi''s expression became much more relaxed. When he looked at the people inside, his face was even more excited, "you don''t want to leave. This array will never stop until it has absorbed all the Xuanli in your body. "


    He has been planning for such a long time, waiting for today''s day. He wasted so much energy to find a way to hit all the powerful people in the fairyland together. He even used the elixir as bait to lead these people to the death forest in order to kill their power.


    These people who can come out of the forest of death are almost powerful. He even specially arranged such a dust washing banquet to let these people relax their vigilance and then enter the array.


    Now that he''s finally made it, he''ll be able to get everything he''s ever wanted.


    After hearing Xian Yi''s words, a trace of despair appeared on everyone''s face. They thought there was hope to leave alive, but now it seems impossible.


    Huangfujue looked at Xianyi coldly. He didn''t say anything. He just raised his hand as if he had made a handprint at random. Then a black light came on. Then, the whirlpool, which was still spinning, suddenly stopped. That piece of black stone, quietly suspended in the vortex above, but also stopped turning.


    "Eh, I don''t seem to have lost my Xuanli any more."


    "Yes! Yes! Mine, too. Does that mean I''m ok? "


    At this time, everyone found that the loss of Xuanli in his body stopped, and everyone was very excited. Some even began to cry with joy. You know, as long as the loss of Xuanli stops, they will have the possibility to live. Otherwise, when Xuanli was overdrawn, they would die.


    All the people''s eyes on huangfujue became suspicious. Naturally, they know that such a change is inseparable from this man. Although I don''t know what the other party has done, I can know one thing, that is, the other party is very strong. Otherwise, how can any handprint break this array?


    Qi Jiayi and others were even more surprised when they looked at huangfujue. They spent half a month with huangfujue in the forest of death, but until now, they know that this man''s strength is very strong. Even, they can''t see the strength of each other at all.


    During the time in the forest of death, they had never seen huangfujue''s hand. Now they suddenly felt that although they had been with huangfujue for half a month, they knew nothing about him.


    "How is that possible?" Seeing that the array stopped working, Xian Yi''s eyes widened and his face was full of panic. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. It''s impossible for an array to stop. "


    He couldn''t believe the fact. How could the array stop? No, it''s not true.


    Huangfu Jue coldly looked at Xianyi, then raised his hand, one hand, Xianyi rolled down from above.


    Xianyi could only feel an invisible force, as if it was holding him by the neck, and then he rolled down uncontrollably. When he raised his head again, what came into his eyes was Huang Fu Jue''s cold eyes without a trace of popularity. In those eyes, he couldn''t even see his own reflection.


    In his cold eyes, he saw endless darkness and blood. This feeling, let him feel a suffocation.


    Looking down at Xianyi, Huangfu Jue didn''t say anything. He stretched out his foot and kicked Xianyi to a few meters away.


    Xianyi had no room to fight back, so he was kicked away. He struggled to his feet and then whistled.


    Then a group of people in black flew out from all directions. Without saying a word, they directly attacked huangfujue. And Xianyi, taking advantage of this opportunity, wanted to find an opportunity to escape.


    With this man, he knows how his plan is today, and there is no way to succeed. Therefore, what he has to do now is to leave here first, so that the green hills are left, not afraid of no firewood. As long as he''s alive, he''ll have a chance.


    Xianyi quickly ran towards the outside, but after two steps, he found that he seemed to have no way to move on. Looking back, I saw huangfujue''s expressionless face. Then, his whole body fell to the ground again, and he could feel that his internal organs seemed to have shifted.


    Moreover, he found that black wing and others had all fallen to the ground, motionless, and did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Who are you, and who are you?" Looking at huangfujue, Xianyi''s face was a little scared. "Who are you? You''re not from fairyland, are you? You can''t exist in fairyland. "He could be sure that the man in front of him could not be from fairyland. At least, there can''t be such a powerful existence in fairyland.


    At the thought of these, Xianyi''s heart couldn''t help feeling empty. In front of the man''s strength is so powerful, it is most likely to be from the divine world or the demon world. When he thought that he just wanted to absorb each other''s Xuanli and use it to perform the forbidden technique, he was afraid.


    "You have no right to know." Huangfujue said indifferently, "come out."


    With huangfujue''s order, many people in black appeared in front of the public again. But it''s different from the people in black just now. Now the group of people in black, who appear in front of the public, are full of strong breath, they have iron blood and indifference.


    It can be said that any one of them, the people in black, is several times stronger than those in their strongest period.


    All of a sudden, when everyone looked at huangfujue, they all had a trace of awe and fear on their faces. They still have no way to know the identity of the powerful man in front of them, but they know one thing clearly, that is, the identity of the man in front of them must be unusual, or even the existence of the top of the food chain.


    "Your honor." All the people in black knelt on the ground and spoke respectfully.


    "Search for me." "Huang Fu Jue lightly opens a way," that Xian Lang finds out for this Zun. "


    Since this person is not xianlang, xianlang should be hidden. Of course, even if he was dead, he believed that his subordinates had a way to find the body.


    "You can''t, you haven''t found power." After hearing huangfujue''s command, Xianyi was really in a hurry. He struggled to stand up and wanted to stop him. "This is the immortal hall. I''m the Lord of the immortal world. You are not allowed to mess around here without my permission."


    With that, Xianyi looked at huangfujue and said, "I don''t know who you are? But don''t forget, this is fairyland, you don''t have the right to do anything wrong here. Although our fairyland can''t compare with the divine world and the demon world, it can''t be underestimated. If it annoys me, I won''t give up easily. "


    No, he must not let these people find xianlang, otherwise, he really has nothing.


    Huangfujue didn''t even look at Xianyi. She just waved her hand.


    Then the whole person of Xianyi seems to be imprisoned by something, and even has no way to move freely.


    Soon, all the people in black scattered in all directions. Then, the whole immortal hall seemed to be in chaos, but it was soon controlled by the people in black.


    Those who have been poisoned, although the Xuanli on them has not continued to drain. However, because of poisoning, the Xuanli in their bodies could not work at all. In addition, they lost so much Xuanli in their bodies just now, so now almost all of them have no strength.


    They didn''t say anything, they didn''t even dare to whisper. I don''t know why, when they see this powerful man, they can''t help but feel a sense of danger. Although it was because of each other that they were saved. But for each other''s cold, they are still afraid.


    Huangfujue stood there, ignoring other people''s feelings, his eyes involuntarily placed on the whirlpool that had stopped spinning.


    He can feel that Yan''er is safe at this time. Not only that, Yan''er now is what different opportunities, she is now the whole person is in a very excited mood.


    However, even if he knew such a situation, before he saw Yan''er, he still couldn''t really let go.


    However, if Yan''er had any mistakes, he would let all the people be buried with him.


    Think of here, the eye ground of Huang Fu Jue flashed a silk to kill an idea.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan was really excited. She was standing there. Who knows someone pushed her behind. Before she could react, she fell directly towards the center of the whirlpool.


    When she really fell into the vortex, she felt a terrible pressure coming from all directions, as if to tear her whole body to pieces. She immediately began to use the Xuanli in her body to form a protective barrier around her. But even so, she still felt a lot of pressure, as if to break her protective cover at any time.


    When she plans to strengthen the protection again, she hears Xiaobai''s excited voice in the space, "master, master, where are you now! How can I feel that there seems to be a strong Xuanli around you! "


    Even in the space, Xiaobai can still clearly feel the changes of the outside world. This is because the change of the outside world is so great that it can feel it.


    "I''m not sure where it is." Murong tilted his face and answered Xiaobai''s question, "but you''re right. There are a lot of Xuanli around me. It''s someone else''s Xuanli, absorbed by an array. ""That''s great." After hearing Murong''s reply, Xiaobai seemed to be more excited. He immediately said, "master, you''ve absorbed all those Xuanli now, but don''t waste it!"


    After hearing Xiaobai''s excited words, Murong Qingyan was almost scared, "Xiaobai, do you know what you are talking about? That''s the Xuanli that is sucked out of others! If I absorb it, I won''t be able to integrate at all, and I can only explode and die at that time. "


    "No, master, No." Xiaobai''s voice rang out again, "if you were normal, the situation you said would certainly happen. But now it''s different. After those Xuanli are sucked out, they have been purified by this array, so now you can absorb them. "


    For Xiaobai, Murong Qingyan is very trusting. So she took off her shield. Immediately, she felt the pressure coming from all directions, as if almost crushing her whole body. She did not dare to have any hesitation, immediately began to absorb the Xuanli around.


    When those Xuanli entered the body, Murong''s eyes flashed a surprise. Because, after absorbing those mysterious forces, she did not feel any discomfort, but felt very comfortable, just like a warm current into her body.


    When he began to absorb the mysterious forces around him, Murong could no longer feel any pressure, but felt very relaxed.


    Soon, Murong closed his eyes and began to absorb the mysterious force around him. That Xuan force is almost with the speed that the naked eye can see, continuously gushed into Murong Qing Yan''s body, then, directly transformed into her own Xuan force.


    If someone is here and sees such a situation, he will be very surprised.


    Inside the vortex, Murong Qingyan is constantly absorbing the surrounding Xuanli.


    But outside the whirlpool, it was not so quiet. Huangfujue stood there, although he didn''t say anything, but it had caused a lot of pressure on all the people in the hall.


    Especially the cold air around him, it gives people a kind of almost suffocating feeling.


    Xianyi stood there, his face full of anxiety. He didn''t know if those people could find xianlang, and he didn''t know what he would end up with.


    He wanted to escape, but he found that he had no way out of the hall now.


    At this time, he was also regretting. If he knew that there was such a Buddha here, he would never choose to implement his plan today.


    It was only a quarter of an hour before the men in black came back again. One of them was holding a man in his hand. When he came to huangfujue, he put down the man he was holding. Then he knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "my Lord, I found xianlang in a secret room. He should have been imprisoned there all the time."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the embarrassed person who was put down. At this time, as like as two peas and a lot of scars on the body, everyone found themselves skinny, but his face was just like the fairy.


    Moreover, according to the man in black, is this man the real immortal? Who is the man who just designed them and even wants to take all the Xuanli from them?


    For a moment, everyone felt like they were walking into a dead end, and they couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 28

    At this time, Xianyi''s face became very pale, and the whole person was almost powerless to plant on the ground. He did not expect that these people could actually find xianlang. What should he do now? At this time, he can''t escape. Is he going to stay here and die?


    Xianlang''s body is very weak. Even if he was rescued, he could not recover immediately after being tortured for so long. He tried to support himself and stood up, trying to see who had rescued him.


    Originally, his heart was full of despair. He knew that Xianyi was going to do it today. As long as Xianyi did it, he could not continue to live. He doesn''t worry about his own safety, but he can''t ignore his daughter''s safety. However, he did not have any way.


    Unexpectedly, just when he felt hopeless, a man in black suddenly appeared. Originally, he thought Xianyi had sent him to solve this problem. However, he found that the man in black was so powerful that he could not be a subordinate of Xianyi.


    He also wanted to ask, but no matter what he said, the other side didn''t pay attention to him, just directly took him to the hall. He doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is, but one thing is certain, that is, the other party is his Savior.


    When Xian Lang raised his head and saw the man standing there, his eyes suddenly widened. His eyes were full of disbelief. He could only say, "Your Majesty the devil."


    Although he had only seen the man in front of him several times, he could never forget his demeanor. It can be said that even in front of the God, the overlord of the demon world can completely cover the light of the God. He did not expect that the devil would appear in this place, and even rescued him.


    As soon as the name of xianlang came out, it was like a thunder on the ground, which almost made everyone confused. Everyone could not help but cast their eyes on huangfujue. However, when they felt the air-conditioning from huangfujue, they immediately withdrew their eyes.


    However, even if they did not dare to see it openly, the hearts of the people had set off a storm. They have been speculating about the identity of such a powerful man. But no one thought that this man would be the famous overlord of the demon world.


    Before, although everyone had heard about the devil emperor, it was impossible to meet him. I didn''t expect that they would meet the master of the demon world in this situation.


    It is obvious that Qi Jiayi and others are the most shocked people. Their expressions were almost silly. They never thought that huangfujue, who had been with them for half a month, would be the devil emperor. How can people with such status enter the forest of death with them?


    However, they also felt a little lucky. Fortunately, when they were in the forest of death, they didn''t offend each other, otherwise they didn''t even know how they died.


    "Are you xianlang?" Seeing the embarrassed figure in front of him, Huang Fu Jue''s face was still cold, without any extra expression. "Who is that man?"


    Even without a clear finger, xianlang knew who huangfujue was talking about, and there was a bitter smile on his face. "That''s my twin brother Xianyi, but I didn''t expect that he was so ambitious that he imprisoned me and wanted to take my fortune, so that he could sit on the immortal''s seat."


    After hearing Xianyi''s words, the curious people around them still didn''t know what happened, but one thing was very clear, that is, the man who just wanted to take Xuanli from them was not the real immortal, but the immortal''s brother.


    At the thought of this, when people looked at Xianyi, they were all murderous. Being treated like this, I almost lost my life. As long as I am an individual, I will have a temper. What''s more, these people here are all highly cultivated, and they are even more arrogant.


    After hearing Xian Lang''s words, Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a little clear, "it turned out that it was the art of changing fate against heaven."


    If according to xianlang, Xianyi has done so much, it should be that he wants to change his life against the heaven. That''s why he needs to collect so much Xuanli, so that he can implement the forbidden art smoothly. Without his appearance, maybe Xianyi would have succeeded now.


    "That''s right." Xianlang nodded, "Your Majesty the devil is right. Xianyi has made such a big arrangement just to carry out this forbidden technique. If it wasn''t for the presence of his majesty, maybe I would have died. I am here to thank his Majesty the devil for saving his life. "


    With that, xianlang bowed to Huangfu Jue, with a respectful look. Although he was the leader of the fairyland, he still wanted to be a man with his head down in front of huangfujue. The strength of the demon world is very strong, and the cultivation of the demon emperor is even more profound. At least, up to now, no one has ever seen what kind of cultivation the demon emperor was.


    However, it is certain that no matter which interface people are, they will never dare to offend this demon emperor.On the other side of Xianyi, after knowing the identity of huangfujue, he really had the heart to die. He did not expect that he would provoke such a Buddha. If this person had not been provoked, his plan would have been successful by now.


    The most important thing is that the woman who follows the demon emperor has fallen into the whirlpool, and her life and death are uncertain. If the woman had anything else to do, he didn''t know if he would be buried with her.


    At the thought of this, Xianyi could not help fighting a cold war.


    Huang Fu Jue said coldly, "there''s no need to thank me here. I''m not here to save you. Besides, I have never said that I will let you continue to live. "


    As soon as he said this, Xian Lang suddenly raised his head. When he looked at Huang Fu Jue, his eyes flickered.


    Not only xianlang, but also other people. They didn''t forget that huangfujue just used your word. That is to say, they are probably involved in it.


    Looking around at all the people in the hall, Huang fujue''s mouth curved with indifference, "if Yan''er is OK, maybe you will be OK, too. However, as long as something happens to Yan''er, I will bury all of you here with me. "


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone felt as if a chill was pouring up from the bottom of their hearts, making them feel frozen. They have no doubt that the other side is telling the truth. If something happens to the woman, all of them will die here.


    Xianlang obviously knew that Huangfu Jue didn''t just talk about it. He was a little worried and said, "Your Majesty, this matter, we --"


    Huangfu Jue raised her hand and stopped xianlang''s words, "I know that you want to say that this matter doesn''t have much to do with you, do you? This has nothing to do with me. I only know that Yan''er had an accident here, which is enough. If there''s anything wrong with Yan''er, not only the people here, but also the people in the whole fairyland, I won''t let it go. "


    Cold tone, but with a serious.


    Seeing Huang Fu Jue''s attitude, Xian Lang was really worried. If that woman has an accident, they are afraid that the fairyland will fall into a hell. The decision of the demon emperor will not be changed easily. Do they really want the whole fairyland to be buried with that woman?


    At this time, xianlang''s resentment and hatred for Xianyi has risen several times. If it wasn''t for his brother''s ambition, it wouldn''t have caused so many things.


    "It''s none of our business at all." A young man could not help but stand up, "I''m going to leave here now."


    He''s really fed up with it. This time, he was involved innocently. Just now, he almost died. Now it''s not easy to get out of danger, but such a thing happened again. If that woman really had an accident, would he have to bury her with her?


    From the moment he was born, he had a lot of talent. Over the years, he has always been a genius in other people''s eyes. This time is not for the reward and hope to have the chance to marry Xianyue princess, then he will never appear here. Therefore, now he will never let himself die in this ghost place.


    He won''t stay here any longer. He''s leaving now.


    Although he was poisoned by sanlingsan, he couldn''t continue to use Xuanli, but it didn''t affect his independent activities, so he went straight to the door.


    Seeing the young man leave, many people''s minds began to float. To stay here, their hearts are particularly scared. So, they want to leave, too.


    "Ah --" just at this time, a fierce cry rang out.


    People follow the voice to see in the past, but saw that creepy scene. The young man just left, at this time, his body began to gradually turn into blood, and the flesh and blood began to peel off one by one, with blood and skin, and then slowly began to melt like ice. The young man kept on making shrill cries, but to no avail.


    The crowd watched the young man gradually turn into blood. Many people felt disgusted, but no one dared to spit it out.


    I don''t know how long it took. When the young man just stood, there was only a pool of blood left, which made people feel shocking.


    After swallowing his saliva, when he looked at huangfujue again, everyone''s faces were full of fear and panic. If at this time, they don''t know who they are, then they are all fools.


    Before, they had heard of the devil''s cruel means, but they didn''t really see it. Now they see it, but they prefer that they never see it. Looking at a living person, now it has become a pool of blood, how terrible is it.


    Those who had planned to leave, after seeing such a situation, were quiet. The purpose they want to leave is to live well. But if the end of leaving here is to die, they would rather stay here. Maybe later, there will be a way to live.There was no change in Huang Fu Jue''s face. Even when the young man left, he didn''t even look at it.


    As long as he does not let go, no one can leave here today. Although I know Yan''er is OK, but now Yan''er hasn''t come out. Why do these people want to leave here!


    Under the cruel measures of huangfujue, the people in the hall were careful to breathe, let alone have the courage to leave here.


    However, when people look at Xianyi and Hongyun who is groaning in pain, their eyes are full of hatred. They swore in their hearts that as long as they can leave alive today, they will never let these two people go.


    If it wasn''t for Xianyi''s ambition, they would not have been cheated to come to this place, and that would not have happened. If it wasn''t for Hongyun pushing the woman down, the devil would not have detained all of them here.


    At this time, xianlang had already sat down. After such a long time of torture, although his cultivation is still there, he is still very weak. He reluctantly used a dust removal technique to make himself look clean and tidy, at least not so embarrassed.


    Although he has been rescued now, he is very happy. Because Xianyi''s business has now involved the whole fairyland. He can imagine that if the fairyland and the devil really fight, the fairyland will undoubtedly be the loser. Even if the divine side is willing to get along with each other, it just can delay for some time, which is of no help.


    Now, he really has the heart to strangle Xianyi. It is because of Xianyi that the whole fairyland is drawn into such a dangerous situation.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan, who is still deep in the whirlpool, has no idea what happened outside. Now all her mind is on absorbing the pure Xuanli.


    After those mysterious forces are absorbed into her body, they are directly transformed into her own mysterious forces. With the continuous accumulation of Xuanli, she can feel that her cultivation is also growing.


    In the middle and later stages of human immortality, the peak of human immortality, and then in the early stage of celestial immortality, it gradually became slow, and then stopped.


    With the constant absorption of Murong Qingyan, the surrounding Xuanli has become thinner and thinner. Finally, the last trace of Xuanli was absorbed into Murong''s body. After that, she opened her eyes.


    Open your eyes again, Murong tilted a long sigh of relief, then the corner of the mouth raised a smile of satisfaction. She felt the Xuanli in her body, and found that her cultivation had risen to the cultivation in the early days of the immortal period.


    I have to say that this time, she is really a blessing in disguise! Originally, she was pushed into the whirlpool. She thought that even if she didn''t die, she would be seriously injured! But now all the Xuanli in it has been absorbed by her, and even her accomplishments have increased.


    Speaking of all, the immortal master really helped her a lot this time! He also sent her such a big gift. However, no matter what the immortal master wanted to do with the absorbed Xuanli, I''m afraid there''s no way now. Because all the Xuanli have entered her body and transformed into her own Xuanli.


    However, after this, she felt that she should find several opponents to fight and consolidate her cultivation.


    All the Xuanli around has been absorbed, so even if we don''t use Xuanli as a protective cover now, Murong Qingyan doesn''t feel any pressure. She took a deep breath, then looked up, saw the light, and flew straight towards it.


    The hall outside was very quiet, and no one dared to say a word. Everyone is afraid that they will say something wrong, which will cause the evil emperor to kill him. That''s bad. Especially now they can''t use their own mysterious power.


    Usually, even if they can use Xuanli, they are not the opponents of the demon emperor. What''s more, now because of poisoning, they are almost the same as waste.


    They always feel that time seems to pass very slowly, and all their attention is on the vortex, hoping that the woman will come out of the vortex quickly. As soon as the woman comes out, they''ll get their life back.


    Xianlang sat aside and said nothing. He just looked at the other side of huangfujue from time to time, but still could not see anything.


    As for xianlang, he was still lying on the ground. Just under the attack of huangfujue, he has suffered a serious internal injury. At this time, he did not want to escape, even want to stand up, is not an easy thing.


    However, even so, his mind did not stop. Things have become such a situation, he can only start thinking about how to save his life this time.


    And the red halo in the pool of blood had no strength to roll or groan. She lay still, looking like a corpse. However, from her undulating chest, we can see that she is still alive at this time.Huangfujue''s mind is in the whirlpool now, because he feels that Murong''s face is not in any danger, so he doesn''t have any action. He could see that the color of the black stone suspended above the whirlpool seemed to be fading.


    Seeing this situation and feeling Murong''s love for Xing Fei, he had a kind of guess in his heart. However, because of this, he was more relieved.


    I don''t know how long it took. The black stone that had been suspended above the vortex had become completely transparent. It looked like a crystal, dazzling. However, it will also be at the moment when the black stone becomes completely transparent, it directly falls to the ground, making a clear "bang" sound, which immediately attracts everyone''s attention.


    Just now, everyone''s attention was focused on the vortex, so they didn''t notice the change of the black stone at all.


    Now that this black stone has become transparent, many people can''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s impossible -" seeing such a situation, even Xianyi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    No one knows that black stone better than him. It''s the Xuanli he used to save and collect. Before this time, he had been trying to absorb Xuanli. Now this stone has changed back to its original transparent color, which means that the Xuanli in it has completely disappeared. But how is that possible?


    We all don''t know why the stone has changed. However, to everyone''s relief, after seeing the stone fall to the ground, the cold expression on his face seemed to melt, so he softened.


    Then he stepped forward and came directly to the edge of the whirlpool. Before we knew what was going on, we saw a figure flying out of the whirlpool, and then directly fell into the arms of the demon emperor.


    As soon as Murong leaves the dark whirlpool, she feels a familiar breath, and then she is directly embraced in a warm embrace.


    Even if she didn''t have to look up, she knew who was hugging her. She held out her hand and hugged each other''s waist. The smile on her face was very bright. "Jue, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry."


    Smelling the fragrance of Murong''s face, Huang fujue finally let go of his heart. He hugged the person in his arms tightly, with endless tenderness in his voice. "You''re OK. It''s really great."


    When he really saw people and felt the warm temperature, he felt that he was really relieved. In the past, even if there was a sense, he would be worried before he saw anyone.


    In the arms of huangfujue, Murong chuckled, "Jue, I''m not only OK, but also have a lot of harvest! Originally, I thought I was really dead this time. Unexpectedly, I got a blessing in disguise in the end. So, in fact, my luck is very good. Most people don''t have such good luck as me


    Hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue could not help but frown, "Yan''er, you can''t say this dead word casually in the future."


    Even though he knows Yan''er is OK, he still doesn''t want to hear such words. His Yan''er will live well all the time and be with him all the time. He absolutely does not allow Yan''er to have any accidents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 29

    Feeling the concern in Huangfu Jue''s words, Murong tilted his face and put on a sweet smile, "don''t worry! Jue, I''ll be fine. I''ll be with you all the time! "


    Huangfu Jue didn''t say anything. She just hugged Murong and told herself of the existence of this person with her warm body temperature.


    Other people in the hall almost cried with joy at the moment when they saw Murong''s appearance. Their hearts are very clear, they are still here because of this woman. If there is something wrong with this woman, they will be buried with her. Now the woman has come out safely, and it seems that she has not been hurt, so they are safe.


    A moment later, huangfujue finally let go of his hand, and Murong Qingyan withdrew from his arms. Then he looked around and found that the whole hall was silent.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan finally found that huangfujue had recovered her original appearance. Maybe it''s because what happened just now made huangfujue''s mood fluctuate too much. That''s why he did it! After thinking about it for a while, she returned to her original appearance.


    Looking at the pair of gorgeous people standing there, other people''s faces can''t help but show a trace of surprise. At that time, although huangfujue was in a rage, he had recovered his original face. But because his breath is too strong, no one dares to look him in the eye.


    Now the appearance of Murong Qingyan has made huangfujue''s cold breath dissipate a lot. It seems to be a little softer, so many people dare to look up at them.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t notice other people''s eyes. When she saw xianlang and Xianyi, she couldn''t help but be stunned. "Jue, that''s -"


    "the one before that is xianlang''s twin brother Xianyi." Huangfujue explained, "this is the real xianlang."


    After that, Huangfu Jue told Murong Qingyan what happened.


    After listening to huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan really felt that it was thunder rolling in the sky! However, her attention did not stay on it for long, because she saw the red Yun falling on the ground at this time. At the moment when she saw Hongyun, her eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    She didn''t forget that it was this woman who pushed her down before. Although she didn''t have any accidents in it, she even got a blessing in disguise and her accomplishments were greatly improved. But that doesn''t mean she will forgive this woman.


    It is not a gentleman to have revenge. Although she is not a gentleman, she must be avenged.


    "What are you going to do with this woman?" Noticing that Murong''s eyes fell on Hongyun, huangfujue said directly, "I want to take it out for you to keep her."


    "Well, that''s good." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then walked and stomped in front of Hongyun. He looked down at Hongyun, then squatted down, took out a pill and put it directly into Hongyun''s mouth.


    Then, she stood up again and looked at Hong Yun lying on the ground.


    Hongyun felt that she had never tried anything miserable in her life. He lost the palm of his right hand and became a disabled man. Now her arms were cut off again, and no one even paid attention to her. She could only feel the blood constantly moving, and her broken arm gushed out, which made her consciousness more and more confused. She could feel that her life force was passing away.


    However, just when she thought she would die like this, she felt that something had been put into her mouth. Then, she felt a warm current flowing in her body, which seemed to bring endless vitality. Her consciousness also gradually recovered, at the same time, she can clearly feel the pain of the broken arm.


    Open your eyes, red Yun saw standing in front of their own Murong Qing Yan, a see Murong Qing Yan''s first reaction, is to feel endless resentment, "you are not dead?"


    As soon as she saw Murong Qingyan standing in front of her, even without any scars, she felt dizzy. She never thought that she had done so many things, and even paid the price of her arms, but the man she tried to get rid of now stood in front of her.


    For a moment, she only felt her Qi and blood surging up and her throat was full of fishy sweetness. Then she vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing red Yun spitting blood, Murong tilted his face with an ironic smile, "you are not dead, how can I die so easily?"! However, I think you must be determined to die before you dare to harm me like this


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Hongyun was shocked. When she looked up at Murong Qingyan, she had the fear of trying to hide, "Murong Qingyan, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? It should be easy for you to guess! " Murong tilted his face and blinked his eyes. He said with a smile, "you want my life. What price do you think I will make you pay?""You can''t --" the tone of red Yun also takes a shiver inside, "you''re all right, you''re standing here, aren''t you?"


    She knew that Murong Qingyan would not let her go so easily. But even now that she had lost her arms, she didn''t want to die. This is fairyland. Everything is possible. As long as she has the chance to get the elixir to rebuild her muscles and bones, she can also recover as before. Of course, all this presupposes that she is still alive.


    Hearing such words from Hongyun, Murong almost burst out laughing, "your logic is really funny! Is it because I''m still standing here, so everything you do can be erased? I live because of my ability. Of course, if you can continue to live, that''s what you can do


    The implication is that she can never let Hongyun go.


    Seems to feel Murong Qingyan words inside the meaning of killing, red Yun''s heart can''t help but feel afraid. Because she doesn''t know what kind of means Murong Qingyan is going to use to deal with her.


    Murong tilted his face and didn''t say much. He shook his hand directly. Then a flame fell on Hongyun and began to burn.


    The power of Shenhuo can''t be underestimated. After the flame fell on Hongyun, it immediately began to burn. Even if you just watch, you can feel a hot breath.


    Hongyun only saw a flame fall on her, and then she felt a burning pain and began to spread on her. If it was in the past, she might be able to use Xuanli to resist for a period of time. However, now that she is poisoned, there is no way to use Xuanli.


    However, it was just the beginning. In a few seconds, she felt the pain in her soul. It was only her body and her soul that the flame was burning.


    Deep in the soul of the pain, let red Yun can no longer bear, directly on the ground began to roll. She felt that with the burning of the flame, her soul seemed to be dying.


    The cry of red Yun is even more pitiful than just now. Even the other people who were watching, could not help shivering. They could hardly imagine how much pain they had suffered to have such a shrill cry?


    All of a sudden, when other people look at Murong, they are also infected with a trace of fear. It is not only because of Murong''s present means, but also because of Murong''s identity. No matter who she is, those who can stand beside the devil will not be ordinary people.


    With the passage of time, the cry of Hongyun became smaller and smaller, and finally became a groan, and then gradually even the groan stopped. Even, in the fire, they could hardly see a person.


    Finally, the flame disappeared. When the flame disappeared, there was nothing left on the ground except a pile of white ash.


    People can''t help but feel terrified to see just a living person, but now only left a handful of ash, the means is too cruel. Moreover, they can feel that even the soul of Hongyun did not leave a trace.


    Compared with other people''s fear, huangfujue was more calm. For Murong Qingyan such disposal means, he has no opinion. If you think it''s bad, it''s to let this woman die too soon.


    If other people knew what huangfujue was thinking at the moment, they would not be surprised by Murong''s cruel means. There is such a person who connives at Murong''s beauty at any time. Only Murong''s beauty can be so reckless.


    As for Qi Jiayi and others, after seeing the end of Hongyun, they were scared out in a cold sweat. Especially Qi Jiayi, before, he also had the idea of Murong Qingyan''s treasures. At this time, his heart can not help but secretly happy, fortunately at the beginning, he did not act rashly. Otherwise, his end is certainly not much better than Hongyun.


    Other people''s views, Murong Qingyan has always been ignored, she turned back to huangfujue''s side, and then stood in huangfujue''s side, with a sweet smile on her face. I can''t see. She just killed one person.


    Huangfujue grabbed Murong''s waist, then looked at xianlang and said, "I''ll leave the next thing to you. I think you should know how to deal with it! "


    With that, Huangfu Jue left the hall with Murong. But those people in black still stay in the hall, in order to help xianlang deal with the next things.


    Looking at the back of Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, no one in the hall dare to say anything. They even dare not breathe for fear that they will disturb each other.


    What just happened all told them the cruelty of this couple. It''s too much pressure for them to stay here. Now that the two have finally left, they can be much more relaxed.


    Xian Lang sighed, then got up, walked to the top of the throne, and sat down. He has the momentum of being an immortal master.If at that time, Xianyi didn''t seem to have any flaws at all, now when compared with xianlang''s momentum, the gap will come out immediately. Although the like nature itself is as like as two peas, but it is less than the natural momentum of celestial body, it looks like a poor product.


    Although he was imprisoned for a long time, he was the immortal master after all. Xianlang soon regained his due momentum. He directly ordered people to take all the poisoned people down, and then sent a pharmacist to detoxify them.


    Before long, only Xianyi and xianlang were left in the hall. Xianlang was sitting on the throne, and his momentum showed no doubt. Xianyi had just been injured by Huangfu Jue, and now the injury has not been dealt with. Although he was struggling to stand up, but it is a tottering appearance, it seems to fall at any time.


    Looking at xianlang sitting on the throne, Xianyi''s eyes burst out a strong fire of hatred. He didn''t expect that the situation between him and Xian Lang had changed so much in just a moment. At that time, Xian Lang was still his prisoner, and he could get the position of immortal master immediately.


    Now, however, everything has reversed. Just one step away, he can become the master of fairyland. He is not willing, his heart is too unwilling.


    In the face of Xianyi''s hate eyes, xianlang felt very sad, "Xianyi, now, don''t you have any repentance?"


    "Repentance, what do I need to repent of?" Xianyi said with disdain, "we were born at the same time. You are just a little earlier than me. Why should I be trampled by you all my life? I''m qualified to take that seat. I just want to take back my own things. What''s wrong with that? "


    Hearing Xianyi''s unreasonable words, xianlang was so angry that he almost fainted, "you beast, things have come to this point, and you don''t have the heart of repentance. Are you dying? "


    Hearing xianlang mention the life-threatening things, Xianyi''s eyes still flash a trace of fear, but soon disappeared, he sneered and said, "so, xianlang, do you want my life? Are you still going to kill your own brother? "


    Although hearing Xian Lang say such words, his heart is still very worried. However, he still believed that a softhearted man like Xian Lang would not kill his own compatriots. So, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    Looking at Xianyi''s fearless appearance, xianlang couldn''t help sneering, "Xianyi, you don''t think you can escape this disaster! Even if I am willing to let you go, that one will not forgive you. "


    Moreover, he never wanted to forgive Xianyi. He was not a good man, so he couldn''t do those stupid things. Xianyi imprisoned him for so long and tortured him. Even, if this time it wasn''t for the presence of the devil emperor that he destroyed Xianyi''s plans, he should no longer be in this world. In addition, because of Xianyi, almost the whole fairyland will be destroyed. More importantly, Xianyi will harm his only daughter.


    His affection for Xianyi''s brother has long been lost in such a time. He had already vowed that if he had a chance to leave that ghost place, he would never let Xianyi go.


    Hearing Xian Lang mention that one, Xian Yi can''t help shivering. He can even feel his own injury. It seems that he is beginning to hurt.


    "Brother, if you want to help me, you must help me." At this time, Xianyi couldn''t care to hate xianlang. He immediately changed a poor look, "I''m your only brother! Are you really going to watch me die like this? "


    Although he didn''t want to ask xianlang for help, he knew that xianlang was the only one who could save him now. At that time, didn''t that one already leave everything to xianlang to deal with?


    Seeing the change of Xianyi''s face, xianlang almost laughed. He sneered and said, "Xianyi, do you know what you''re talking about? You used to do this to me, but now you even want to ask me for help? "


    "Brother, you can''t stop thinking about brotherhood!" Seeing xianlang''s appearance, Xianyi was also a little anxious, "you can''t be so desperate!"


    He didn''t believe that Xian Lang would watch him die like this. No matter what, he will continue to live. As long as we live, there will be hope.


    "Xianyi, you''ve come to talk about brotherhood with me now." Xianlang said coldly, "at the beginning, when you imprisoned me and wanted to take my luck, why didn''t you think about our brotherhood! I tell you, now that I''m out, I''ll never let you go. "


    Seeing xianlang''s resolute attitude, Xianyi was also anxious, "do you really want to be so heartless?"


    "It''s not that I''m heartless, it''s that you''re greedy." Xianlang looked at Xianyi, and his eyes twinkled with an unknown deep light. "Xianyi, I can forgive you for anything else. But you for your ambition, hurt the moon, until now, she is still sleepy. You even put the whole fairyland in danger. You said, "how can I let you go?"Xianyi must die.


    Seeing the unfeeling on xianlang''s face, all the hope in Xianyi''s eyes disappeared. He sat there in despair.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue did not know what happened in the hall. The two of them have gone straight to a palace and lived in it.


    Although this is the main hall of immortals, but they are also completely as their own place, is not polite. Of course, they also have willful capital. Even if xianlang knew, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Murong Qingyan told huangfujue exactly what happened after he fell into the whirlpool. Just now, there were so many people in the hall that she couldn''t say it directly. Moreover, to be honest, the mysterious forces she absorbed were absorbed from those people.


    Such things, if those people know, I''m afraid my heart will not be very comfortable! Even if they dare not do anything, they will be dissatisfied with her! Therefore, she thinks that more is better than less, and it''s better not to say it.


    Now there''s only huangfujue here. Naturally, she wants to tell the truth.


    Finally, Murong could not help sighing, "this red Yun also indirectly helped me. However, it is undeniable that her original intention is to kill me. "


    To say, she really doesn''t feel that there is any deep hatred between her and this red Yun. Before, there was a contradiction between them, but it was not a big feud!


    "It''s too cheap of you to treat her like this." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, "so give her torture is too little."


    "That''s enough." Murong tilted her face and shook her head with a smile, "and now she''s gone, there''s nothing to say. However, I think the fairyland is really like a big play! Xianlang is really stupid. He was imprisoned by Xianyi. "


    "He''s so stupid." Huang Fu Jue said without expression, "I don''t know how such a person became the leader of the fairyland."


    "Isn''t it the choice of heaven?" Murong tilted his face and pursed his lips with a smile.


    "Then the way of heaven is really without eyes!" Huangfujue said sarcastically.


    "Jue, do you want to be suppressed by the way of heaven?" Murong tilted his face and asked curiously, "is the Dao really so powerful that day?"


    "The way of heaven is just a constraint on the weak." Huang Fu Jue shook his head and said faintly, "the way of heaven has no binding effect on me. Yan''er, when you get to that point, you will be clear. "


    After hearing Huangfu Jue''s words, Murong did not continue to ask, "Jue, do you think xianlang will kill Xianyi?"


    "If he still can''t do it, then he''s really not qualified to continue to sit in the immortal''s position." Huangfujue said mercilessly, "after so many things, if you still take care of the so-called brotherhood, it''s not a pity that such a person will die, even if he dies."


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s straightforward words, Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue, "well, don''t say that. Jue, when shall we leave


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 30

    After touching Murong''s hair, Huang Fu Jue said with a smile, "does Yan''er want to leave?"


    "Yes Murong tilted his face and nodded, "this fairyland thing will soon come to an end. Moreover, to be honest, this matter has nothing to do with us. But it''s because we''re involved that we stay here all the time. "


    "You can leave whenever you want." Huang Fu Jue said softly, "however, so many things have happened. Do you want to have a rest for a few days before you leave?"


    "No more." Murong Qingyan shook his head and continued to say, "Jue, you know, I''m not hurt, and it''s a blessing in disguise. I''ve got such a big improvement in my cultivation. What else do I need to rest?"


    "We''ll be out of here in two days." Huangfujue looked at Murong and said, "I''ll take you to other places to have a look."


    "Good!" Murong tilted his face and nodded, with a bright smile on his face.


    Early the next morning, Xian Lang came to see him. Although this is the fairyland and he is the leader of the fairyland, he is nothing in front of huangfujue. Moreover, most importantly, this time it was not because of Huang Fu Jue''s help. He had already died.


    However, when xianlang came to see him, huangfujue had not got up yet. To be exact, it''s Murong who hasn''t woken up yet. Huangfujue doesn''t need to rest. Only Murong Qingyan keeps this habit all the time. And huangfujue naturally accompanied her every day.


    As for xianlang, naturally, he was waiting outside the door, and there was no complaint.


    When Murong Qingyan woke up, she heard that xianlang had been waiting outside for a long time. She was startled. Then she glared at Huangfu Jue. "You''re so true. Someone''s coming. Why don''t you wake me up earlier?"


    "Keep him waiting." Huangfujue opened his mouth and returned.


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s reply, Murong felt speechless. However, she also knew that according to Huang fujue''s identity, even if xianlang was asked to wait there, xianlang would never dare to have any opinions.


    After Murong''s grooming, Huangfu Jue insisted on Xianyi, which she had only seen at breakfast.


    Sitting on the throne of the hall, looking at xianlang who walks in slowly, Murong''s face can''t help flashing a trace of embarrassment. She was embarrassed to think that she had kept people waiting so long.


    However, it was obvious that xianlang was not dissatisfied with this. After he came in, he gave a salute to Huangfu Jue. Then he stood there and didn''t even sit down. He looked very respectful.


    Facing xianlang''s humility, Huangfu Jue gave him a light look, and then directly introduced Murong, "this is my wife and the queen of the demon world."


    After hearing what huangfujue said, Murong Qingyan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that huangfujue would introduce her like this. However, she would not retort, but nodded to Xian Lang and said hello.


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s introduction, Xian Lang was shocked. He knew that this woman had a close relationship with the devil emperor, but he never thought that this would be the queen of the devil. He always thought that this woman was just a concubine who was favored by the devil emperor.


    However, now the devil emperor admitted the identity of this woman in front of him, which is equivalent to admitting the identity of this woman in front of the whole fairyland. The identity of empress devil is totally different from that of concubine Ji, which is equivalent to the existence of standing around the devil emperor.


    Xian Lang dare not have any delay, immediately respectfully toward Murong Qing Yan line a gift.


    In the face of Xian Lang''s salute, Murong tilted his face and showed a smile.


    See Murong Qing Yan suddenly burst out of the smile, Xian Lang for a time are a little stunned. His daughter is a gorgeous beauty, but in front of this demon queen, she is a little inferior. This devil queen has a very attractive temperament.


    Seeing that xianlang was intoxicated with Murong''s smile, huangfujue could not help frowning, and his body was even more cold and frightening.


    The sudden low temperature made xianlang fight a cold war. When he looked up and saw Huang Fu Jue''s gloomy face, he immediately understood what was going on. Later, he did not dare to have a trace of delay, and immediately took back his vision. He was really worried that if he continued to look like this, his eyes would not be protected.


    Murong, who saw all this in his eyes, couldn''t help showing a funny smile. When he looked at huangfujue beside him, he was even more joking.


    In the face of Murong Qingyan''s funny eyes, huangfujue didn''t feel guilty. After a light look at Murong Qingyan, he looked at xianlang again and didn''t say anything.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not your help this time. I''m afraid I''m doomed." Xianyi respectfully said, "in the future, no matter what kind of orders you have, as long as I can do it, I will not refuse."Although huangfujue didn''t speak, xianlang knew what he meant. Moreover, although she didn''t know much about the devil, she still knew that the devil was cold-blooded and didn''t like to say superfluous words. Therefore, he directly stated the purpose of his coming today.


    As for making such a promise, or more like an oath, he didn''t regret it at all. Although the fairyland is a subsidiary of the divine world, the divine world and the demon world have been hostile since ancient times. However, his life now can be said to be saved by the devil emperor, so he doesn''t think this oath is heavy at all.


    Moreover, over the years, although the celestial world is a subsidiary of the divine world, the divine world has given little help to the celestial world. The divine world has been in chaos for so many years that it has no time to care about the fairyland. If you can take advantage of this opportunity, it''s also a good thing to have a relationship with the demon world.


    After hearing Xian Lang''s words, Huang Fu Jue didn''t even raise her eyebrows, and there was no extra emotion on her face. It was as if such a promise was meaningless to him.


    In fact, it is meaningless. The magic world is so powerful that it doesn''t need any other interface.


    It is Murong Qing Yan, after hearing Xian Lang''s words, it is Leng for a while, but also immediately clear nod. Xian Lang''s way of doing this is to show his kindness to the demon world!


    Huang Fu Jue''s cold reaction did not embarrass Xian Lang. He was still standing there quietly, without a trace of resentment or dissatisfaction, but only respectful.


    "What about Ganoderma lucidum?" After a long time, huangfujue suddenly said.


    "Ha?" Suddenly hearing Huang Fu Jue''s mouth, Xian Lang almost couldn''t react for a moment.


    Seeing xianlang''s reaction, huangfujue was very dissatisfied. He could not help frowning.


    At this time, xianlang came back to his senses. He immediately said, "Your Majesty, after entering the forest of death, there is a man who has brought Xianzhi grass out. I have the Ganoderma lucidum now, but if your majesty needs it, I''ll send someone to send it right away


    He has understood all the things. The Ganoderma lucidum was also found in xianlang. As for the man who brought back the Ganoderma lucidum, he still gave the other party a rich reward. Of course, it doesn''t include marrying his baby daughter to that person. Although the story of Xianzhi grass is not true, since people have brought back Xianzhi grass, he can only admit it. However, as for the three-level pills promised by Xianyi before, he had no way to fulfill them.


    Now when he heard that magic emperor mentioned Xianzhi grass, he naturally answered immediately. If the devil needs it, he will send it right away. Anyway, yue''er is just poisoned, so she doesn''t need this herb to detoxify.


    "Then send someone to deliver it." Huang Fu Jue said faintly.


    Hearing Huang Fu Jue''s natural words, Xian Yi was not angry, but felt honored. He immediately said, "I''ll send someone to send them right away."


    Murong tilted his face to one side. When he looked at huangfujue, he had a sweet smile on his face. Naturally, she knew why huangfujue wanted the xianzhicao.


    Jue had never been interested in such things as Xiancao Lingzhi. She was the only one who was more interested. Before, Jue had asked her if she really wanted the Ganoderma lucidum.


    Now Jue asked that xianlang for Xianzhi grass. It must be for her.


    Noticing Murong''s eyes, huangfujue turned her head and looked at Murong''s eyes with endless tenderness.


    Xianlang didn''t seem to have anything to do with him, so he decided to leave. But he was stopped by Murong.


    "Immortal Lord, what are you going to do with your brother?" Murong tilted his face and blinked. He asked curiously, "I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to tell me?"


    She really wants to know what xianlang plans to do with Xianyi. Although she and Jue felt that xianlang would not bypass Xianyi. However, I''m afraid outsiders like them don''t know what kind of idea xianlang has.


    Xianlang didn''t expect that Murong Qingyan stopped him because of this. However, when he heard Xianyi''s name, he was very calm, and there was no wave in his eyes. "Xianyi committed such a treacherous crime, even if he was my brother, I couldn''t let him go. So, his final result is death. "


    In speaking, although trying to hide, but xianlang tone inside, or with a trace of pain. Obviously, this younger brother''s practice, still let him feel very sad.


    After knowing the result, Murong Qingyan did not stay xianlang.


    Not long after Xianyi left, someone sent the Xianzhi grass.


    Looking at the Xianzhi grass in the box, Murong Qingyan was not so happy, and even frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Murong''s reaction, huangfujue was a little strange. "Before, didn''t you always want this Xianzhi grass? Why are you happy to see you now that you''ve got it? ""This Ganoderma lucidum is really good." Murong could not help sighing, "however, this Xianzhi grass has now become a dead thing. The man who brought back Xianzhi grass obviously didn''t understand medicine. Although this herb is very good, its medicinal properties have been greatly weakened. "


    The most important thing is that there is no way to continue to cultivate this Ganoderma lucidum. If the Ganoderma lucidum is still alive, then she can plant it in that space. Then one can become two, two can become four, and then it will be one. But now it seems impossible.


    Seeing the regret on Murong''s face, Huangfu Jue held out her hand, patted her hair and said, "don''t worry! I''ll find you living Ganoderma lucidum then. "


    Hearing huangfujue''s words of comfort, Murong''s lips filled with a sweet smile.


    After staying in the main hall for two days, Huangfu Jue and Murong Qingyan planned to leave. They didn''t plan to stay here long. Of course, it was impossible for Huang Fu Jue to go to say goodbye to Xian Lang at the same time. Therefore, they did not inform anyone of their intention to leave.


    However, before they left, they met an unexpected guest. This person is no other than yayiru.


    Hearing that yayiru was looking for them, Murong Qingyan was really stunned. She did not expect that yayiru would come to them. Before, although they had been together in the dead forest, they should not have much friendship.


    It can even be said that at that time, they didn''t even say a few more words. But now yayiru actually came to the door, and I don''t know what happened.


    Because we already know the identity of huangfujue, there are many people who really want to make up with her. However, no one dares to break into the place where they live, just to worry about whether they will lose their lives.


    However, Murong Qingyan did not think that this yayiru came here to make up. Moreover, she felt that yayiru did not seem to have such a personality. However, she is quite curious about yayiru.


    This time, Murong Qingyan went to see yayiru alone, but huangfujue didn''t come with her. Now almost all the people in the immortal hall already know the relationship between her and huangfujue, and no one dares to offend her. So she''s not worried about her own safety.


    Yayiru is sitting there. Although her face is calm, if you look at her eyes carefully, you can still see her tension. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong to come here so rashly today. However, she was very clear that if she missed this opportunity, maybe her life would be like this.


    At the moment of seeing yayiru, Murong''s face flashed a trace of surprise. Because she found that at the moment, yayiru did not hide her strength, she exposed her real strength. It surprised her.


    However, Murong did not show her true emotions. She walked in and sat down on the upper theme.


    Seeing the appearance of Murong Qingyan, yayiru suddenly stood up and looked at Murong Qingyan with a trace of tension. At this time, she has not been indifferent to Murong before.


    Looking at such yayiru, Murong''s eyes could not help flashing a trace of interest.


    She is really curious about the purpose of yayiru''s coming here today. Before, yayiru had been hiding her strength, but now she did not hide it. Moreover, before, Naya Yiru seems to have been watching her and Jue secretly.


    She really wanted to know what yayiru wanted to do. However, no matter what she does, yayiru seems to be going to confess to her today!


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I didn''t eat you," Murong said with a teasing smile on his face. Then he pointed to the chair and said, "if you have anything to say, you''d better sit down and say it first."


    After hearing Murong''s words, yayiru sat down, but she seemed a little nervous. At the moment, her heart is a little uneasy, and she won''t know what to say.


    Seeing that yayiru didn''t open her mouth, Murong Qingyan said faintly after a sip of tea, "do you come here today just to sit here with me?"


    The implication is that if yayiru does not explain her purpose, she will not accompany her.


    After hearing Murong''s words, a bitter smile appeared on yayiru''s face. She raised her head, looked at Murong''s words and said, "don''t you feel curious when you see me today?"


    "Curious?" Murong tilted his eyebrows and said, "are you curious about your accomplishments? Or are you curious about what you''re here for today? "


    "Do you know that I have hidden my accomplishments?" After opening her mouth, yayiru felt that she had said something stupid. She gave a wry smile, "yes! I thought I was hiding well, but I think you already know that! "Even if Murong Qingyan didn''t know, the devil emperor huangfujue certainly knew. How can such a powerful person not see through her disguise?


    "We have already known about your hidden cultivation for a long time." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "but I don''t know why you suddenly came to us today. But, I think, you should be happy to say the reason for this! "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, yayiru took a deep breath. Then she looked up and looked at Murong Qingyan as if she had made a very important decision. Her face was all serious. "Murong Qingyan, I want to be with you."


    Yayiru''s words, let Murong pour Yan Leng for a while, she is how also did not expect, yayiru will suddenly say such words. Although she had guessed what the purpose of yayiru was, she did not expect that it would be like this.


    "What do you mean?" Murong tilted his face, frowned and said, "or should I ask like this, what''s your purpose?"


    Now haoduanduanduan comes to her and says that she wants to be with her. As long as you are a normal person, the first reaction should be doubt! Especially she and this yayiru are not familiar at all.


    "I have no other purpose." Yayiru raised her head, looked at Murong and said seriously, "I just want to be with you. I won''t hurt you."


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Murong tilted his face to yayiru and said with a smile, "or, do you think I''m just like a fool who will let someone follow me casually. You''d better state your purpose directly! Now that you''ve come here, I don''t think you need to beat around the Bush! "


    She really wanted to know what this idea of yayiru was.


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, yayiru seems to be in a struggle. I don''t know how long after that, she clenched her teeth and said, "I can give you my own life. I have only one request, that is, I hope you can take revenge for me."


    Yes, her purpose is revenge. But her enemy''s strength is really raised that strong, she is weak, there is no ability to revenge. Even, in ordinary times, she did not dare to show her real strength, just worried that her enemies would follow the trail to find her.


    She knew that it was absolutely impossible for her to get revenge only by herself. However, if the people in front of her are willing to help her, then her revenge will surely be avenged.


    "Revenge?" After hearing yayiru''s reply, Murong Qingyan was surprised. However, she didn''t show it. Instead, she looked at yayiru with a smile, "you said you would follow me, and then your life is mine. In return, I will avenge you, won''t I? "


    "That''s right." Yayiru said anxiously.


    Compared with yayiru''s anxiety, Murong Qingyan seems more calm. She says with a smile, "but why do you think I will promise you? Yes, your accomplishments are indeed not low, but you should know that if I need someone to protect me, there are many people who are higher than your accomplishments who can stay with me. You don''t have any advantage. "


    She said this, and did not want to satirize or ridicule the idea of yayiru, she is just telling the truth. Not to mention that now huangfujue has been with her, she does not need other people''s protection at all.


    Even if one day, she needs other people''s protection, huangfujue will certainly arrange good hands around her. Yayiru''s cultivation is not the highest, so she has no advantage at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 31

    Heard Murong Qing Yan so straightforward words, Ya Yiru''s face suddenly became white. I have to say, such words really make her feel very embarrassed.


    However, she soon recovered as before. Then, she raised her head and looked at Murong again, with a firm look in her eyes, "I know, as you are, there will be a lot of people around you to protect. However, I also have my own skills, which others can''t match. As long as you''re willing to keep me around, I promise you won''t regret it. "


    She is very clear that only if she has value, Murong Qingyan will keep her by her side.


    "Oh, really?" After hearing yayiru''s words, Murong Qingyan was more interested, "then you tell me, what skills do you have that others don''t have?"


    "Array, I have great talent in array." Yayiru didn''t have any reservation, so he showed up his cards. "I''m good at all kinds of arrays. Our family has studied array for generations. My father Chen said that my talent in array is the highest in our family for thousands of years. "


    After hearing yayiru''s words, Murong''s interest became more intense. She really didn''t expect that yayiru, who seemed to have little attack power, was proficient in array. However, if what yayiru said is true, it is not impossible to leave such a person.


    In terms of array, she is only a little skilful, but Jue is very powerful in array.


    Murong tilted his eyes around and said with a smile, "yayiru, I''m really curious about you now. Who on earth are you? "


    The identity of yayiru is really mysterious. She had been hiding her accomplishments before, but now she suddenly came to her door, hoping to get revenge with her strength. What''s more, yayiru doesn''t look like an ordinary cultivator. On the contrary, she looks like a young lady of a big family.


    After hearing Murong''s words, yayiru fell into silence. She didn''t know if she should say everything. Also, she is not sure whether the person in front of her is trustworthy.


    Seeing the struggling appearance of yayiru, Murong tilted her face, raised a smile and said, "yayiru, since you have come to me now, you should tell me the truth! I don''t like playing riddles with you here. If you think I''m untrustworthy, you can go back. "


    Now it''s yayiru who wants to stay with her, not yayiru who wants to stay. These are two different concepts. Although she is very interested in yayiru, if yayiru can''t be frank, she will never leave such a person by her side.


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, yayiru was a little anxious. After thinking about it, she said, "in fact, I''m not from the fairyland, I''m from the divine world."


    "Are you from the divine world?" Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a little surprised, "then how can you be in the fairyland?"


    Generally speaking, people in the divine world do not want to come here. The fairyland is much weaker than the divine world. People in the fairyland are all practicing hard, hoping to get to the divine world one day. But I have never heard of anyone who came to the fairyland from the divine world. Can''t -


    "your enemy is a man of the divine world, and his power is very powerful." Murong tilted his face and said with certainty.


    Only for this reason can yayiru''s behavior be explained. Moreover, yayiru begged for their help. To put it bluntly, she saw the identity of huangfujue.


    Yayiru suddenly raised her head. After seeing the trace on Murong''s face, she gave a wry smile and then nodded, "yes, you guessed it right. My enemy is a person from fairyland, and she has a high position. I can''t help her at all."


    "In fact, our family is not a very powerful one in the divine world. However, our family are good at array. Although the family is not big, the people in our family are very united. However, our peace and self-discipline, the final result is the disaster of extermination


    When she said that, yayiru''s face was a bit ferocious. Her fist was clenched, and her eyes burst out a strong hatred. It seems that she has now exhausted all her strength in order to restrain the hatred in her heart.


    "Who is that?" Murong tilted his face and said, "your enemy."


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, yayiru began to tremble, with fear and hatred in her eyes. After a long time, she bit her teeth and said with hatred, "Ni yunya, my enemy is the saint of the divine world - Ni yunya."


    "Ni yunya?" Murong tilted his face and nodded, "why?"


    "Because of my sister." Yayiru gritted her teeth and said, "by a very chance, my sister accidentally triggered the blood in her body. There was a trace of Saint girl''s breath on her body. After this happened, the first reaction of our family was not happiness, but worry. Because we see those people who have the aura of saints killed by Ni yunya one by one. ""Therefore, our father, the head of our family, immediately blocked all the information for fear of being known by Ni yunya. However, there is no airtight wall in this world. Soon, this matter was known by Ni yunya. "


    Speaking of this, yayiru seemed to recall something terrible. The whole body began to tremble. Even when she spoke, she felt a deep fear. "It was just one day, and all the people in our family were killed. My uncle, my parents, my brothers and sisters, all fell in front of me


    Yayiru''s eyes were red and full of hatred.


    After hearing yayiru''s description, Murong tilted his face and then frowned, "what about you? How did you survive? "


    If it is true, according to Ni yunya''s temperament, she can not leave any future trouble. Everyone in the family has been killed. How did yayiru survive?


    "It''s the father." Yayiru''s eyes flashed a trace of nostalgia, "at the moment of my father''s death, the scroll was stuffed into my arms. And then by the scroll, I was transported to fairyland


    "However, after I came to the fairyland, I immediately used the fruit that can be changed, and then my cultivation was hidden. Even if I encounter any more dangerous things, I never dare to use all my accomplishments, just for fear that I will be discovered by Ni yunya. "


    After listening to yayiru''s narration, Murong Qingyan''s face was still very calm. She said faintly, "OK, I already know what you said. Go back first


    Hearing Murong Qingyan let himself go back, yayiru was a little anxious, "my array is really powerful, I can help you a lot, as long as you give me a chance, I promise you won''t regret it."


    Now Murong Qingyan is her only chance. If she lost this opportunity, it would be almost impossible for her to get revenge all her life.


    "I need to think about this matter," Murong said, holding his cheek in one hand and looking at yayiru without any extra expression on his face. "Your enemy is the saint of the divine world. It''s no small matter. I can''t promise you all at once. "


    What''s more, no one knows whether what yayiru said is true or not. Therefore, she can not rashly agree, she has never been an impulsive person.


    Seeing the toughness on Murong''s face, yayiru opened her mouth. In the end, she didn''t say anything more. She just got up and nodded, "I know. I won''t force you. Still, I hope you can give me a chance. "


    With that, yayiru turned and left. She knew that even if she continued to stay here, it might not be of any use. In the end, it might just be disgusting.


    When yayiru left, Murong Qingyan did not stay in the hall, but turned and walked towards the backyard. But as soon as she stepped into the back, she saw the man, who was waiting for her in the pavilion.


    Murong tilted his face and raised a smile. He went directly to huangfujue and sat down. Then he took the Lingcha that huangfujue poured for her. After a sip, he said with a smile, "it''s better to drink the tea made by Jue."


    After hearing Murong''s praise, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a smile, and then said, "is it all over?"


    "Well," Murong said with a smile and nodded, "but I didn''t think that the purpose of yayiru''s coming here today is to seek our protection and help her revenge."


    When he heard the word "revenge", Huang fujue''s hand faltered, but it soon recovered. He didn''t even frown, so he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Murong Qingyan did not hide anything, so he told all about yayiru. Finally, he continued to say, "Jue, is what yayiru said true or false?"


    Although yayiru seems very sincere, but these things, but also all yayiru said. She has no way to judge the authenticity of this.


    "Such a thing is not uncommon." Huangfu Jue picked his eyebrows and said, "I have already told you about Ni yunya before? She would never allow anyone to shake her position. So, if there is someone with the aura of a saint, she will certainly get rid of the roots. "


    "That said, the things that yayiru said may be true." Murong''s Yin emperor flashed a faint light.


    "Does Yan''er want to keep this yayiru?" Huangfu Jue''s mouth was clear and clear, and he said with a smile, "if Yan''er wants to stay, then stay!"


    "Yayiru is really a talent." Murong said, "but her identity is really embarrassing. If she''s allowed to stay, it''s like fighting against the divine world. "


    This is where she hesitates. Although there is some confusion in the divine world, the saint Ni yunya really has a lot of power. Moreover, it is conceivable that the woman can sit firmly in the saint''s seat for so many years.For yayiru, is it worth fighting with such a person? What''s more, she has to think about more than herself now. Behind her is huangfujue. If there is a real uproar, it will be a matter between the two circles. So she had to think it over.


    "Yan''er, you don''t have to think so much." Huangfujue spoke faintly, with a trace of arrogance in his tone, "as long as you want to do it, just do it! It''s just a saint of the divine world. I don''t need to pay attention to it. Even if she can control all the forces in the divine world, you don''t have to worry about her. "


    Not to mention that the current situation of the divine world is fragmented, even if the forces of the divine world are all included by Ni yunya, he will not have any fear. His women, too, don''t need to look at anyone''s face, just need to be happy.


    If someone else says something like that, it''s going to be arrogant. But such words, from huangfujue''s mouth, seemed so natural.


    "OK, I see." Murong could not help but chuckle, "however, I still need to consider whether to leave yayiru. Although yairu is likely to be a rare genius, whether her value is great enough for me to be willing to do it for her, the saint of God, still needs careful consideration. "


    "Well." Huang Fu Jue nodded, "Yan''er can think about it slowly. By the way, today''s weather is so good, do you want to go out for a walk? "


    Hearing huangfujue''s suggestion, Murong was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered. Then he raised a smile, nodded and said, "well, I''ve been staying in the immortal Hall these days, and I haven''t gone out to have a good time. It''s just right now."


    Seeing the smile on Murong''s face, huangfujue''s mood seemed much better. He directly took Murong Qingyan''s hand, and then the two disappeared in situ.


    Soon, in the busy street, there were two more people. However, this did not attract anyone''s attention. After all, this is fairyland, and this is normal.


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan naturally did not use their original appearance. They both used the illusory appearance, which looked like two ordinary men and women. They are the convergence of their own body that a breath, so that they try to integrate into the crowd. At least those who see them will not recognize their identities.


    Murong Qingyan takes huangfujue by the hand. They are just like ordinary immortals, playing happily in the street.


    Looking at the real smile on Murong''s face, huangfujue''s expression relaxed a lot. During this period of time, they just came out of the forest of death and met with xianlang and Xianyi. They didn''t have time to play with Yan''er. It''s just a chance.


    However, just when Murong Qingyan was having a good time, huangfujue''s eyes suddenly flashed a dangerous light.


    "Jue, what''s the matter?" Murong Qingyan is beside huangfujue, and she knows huangfujue very well, so she finds out huangfujue''s fault at the first time.


    Huangfu Jue gave Murong a smile and then said, "it''s nothing. There are just a few little worms that follow us."


    When it comes to insects, huangfujue''s eyes are full of murderous. Obviously, no matter what the purpose of these people is, he has no intention to let them go back alive.


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong could not help frowning. A trace of displeasure flashed through her eyes. "Who is following us?"


    She really didn''t expect that she was just going out with huangfujue for a visit. It was really disappointing that she met such a thing. However, she would like to know what kind of identity those people are.


    "Yan''er, let''s continue to play!" Seeing Murong''s displeasure, Huangfu Jue reached out and touched Murong''s frown. He said with a smile, "as for those little insects, someone will get rid of them."


    He doesn''t want anyone to lose Yan''er''s interest, so there''s no need for those little worms to continue to live in this world.


    "You''d better get rid of those little insects first!" Murong Qingyan took Huangfu Jue''s hand and said with a smile, "and I also want to know what those little insects are for."


    She and Jue''s dress up now is drowned in the crowd. Now they can''t attract anyone''s attention at all. How can they attract others to follow them! Those who follow, I''m afraid they have some unknown purpose! However, she was curious. Was it her or Jue who was the object of those people?


    Seeing the interest on Murong''s face, Huangfu Jue thought for a moment and said, "let''s go to the restaurant and find a place to sit down first! Then those little insects will be caught in front of us. "


    For huangfujue''s suggestion, Murong Qingyan has no opinion.


    Soon, they came to a box of a restaurant and sat down. Then they began to drink tea. They looked leisurely and leisurely. They didn''t look like they were being followed just now.But in a moment, a few people in black grabbed a few people in white and walked into the box. They threw the men in white to the ground, and then bowed to huangfujue and Murong respectfully, "I''ve seen you, I''ve seen your wife."


    Now all the people around huangfujue, when they face Murong, are respectfully called the queen of demons. This is not only a title, but also a symbol of status. However, on such occasions as now, because they were not sure whether huangfujue really wanted to expose her identity, they used his wife when they called Murong Qingyan.


    Huang Fu Jue waved his hand and asked the men to step down first.


    Soon, only huangfujue and Murong were left in the box. Of course, there were those people in white.


    Looking at the embarrassed people in white, Murong tilted his face and raised a banter smile, "who are you? What is the purpose? "


    It can be seen that these people in white are not ordinary immortals. Their breath is very strong. Such people are rare in fairyland. Moreover, the most important thing is that these people are behind her and Jue.


    After hearing Murong''s words, those people in white didn''t answer Murong''s words. They didn''t even look at Murong''s words.


    These people are not others. They are just six of the twelve guards in the temple of the saints. They were ordered by the saints to come to the fairyland to get rid of one person. However, they were not the people they wanted to get rid of, so they finally decided to act separately.


    Unexpectedly, today, unintentionally in the street, they found the spirit plant given by the saint. When they approached the woman in front of them, they had a reaction. They don''t know if the woman in front of them is the one the saints want them to get rid of.


    However, they would rather kill the wrong person than let anyone suspicious go. However, they were on the street at that time, and they could see that these two people were just ordinary immortals. Therefore, they are not afraid of each other''s escape, just quietly follow behind them, just want to wait until the right opportunity to get rid of the woman. If that man has any change, then get rid of it together.


    However, unexpectedly, a group of mysterious people in black suddenly appeared, and they were caught directly. Under the means of those people in black, they don''t even have any room to resist. At this time, even if they regret it, it''s too late.


    Now in the face of Murong Qingyan''s inquiry, they said nothing and didn''t plan to pay any attention.


    Seeing the reaction of these people in white, Murong Qingyan was not angry.


    "It''s from the divine world." Looking at those people in white, Huang Fu Jue didn''t have any waves in her eyes. Her voice was calm and frightening. "I didn''t expect that the divine world is more and more capable now. She dares to attack me. She really doesn''t know what to do."


    From the fluctuation of Xuanli in those people, he could see that they were from the divine world. However, he did not expect that people in the divine world would have such courage.


    "How do you know?" After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, one of them, Sheng Wei Sheng Liu, involuntarily spoke.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he found that he was wrong. Then he closed his mouth and refused to say another word.


    The silence of these people was not a big deal for huangfujue. He looked at the people in front of him faintly, and all the pressure came out. He ran over them directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 32

    Feeling the powerful pressure of huangfujue, the faces of the saints could not help turning pale. Their only feeling at the moment was that there was a big stone on their chest, which made them almost breathless. Gradually, under such pressure, they found it difficult to breathe.


    Those saints and guards, at this time, have not been high in the ordinary days. Although they experienced resistance, they didn''t make themselves feel better. Their brows are constantly sweating and gasping, as if they would be lifted at any time.


    Murong Qingyan looked at those men in white embarrassed appearance, and did not have any plan to stop. When she finally felt that it was almost the same, she said faintly, "Jue, well, if these people die, then we can''t find out who is behind the scenes."


    "It doesn''t matter." Huang Fu Jue''s face did not change. She said faintly, "even if these people are really dead, it doesn''t matter. I will put this account on the head of the divine world."


    Even if he can''t find out the person behind the scenes, he won''t let go of the divine world easily. Since the people in the divine world dare to do such a thing, they should bear his revenge.


    At this time, the faces of the saints were not very good. When they looked at huangfujue, they were still full of fear. They don''t know who they are. But from those conversations, they can see that the man in front of them is not an ordinary person.


    Just now, all their attention was focused on the woman, so they ignored the man. However, after the intimidating pressure, they dare not have any fluke and contempt.


    However, even so, when they heard the man say the divine world in such a tone, their hearts were still very uncomfortable.


    The impulsive Saint six couldn''t help saying, "who are you? Do you think you have the ability to account to the divine world? "


    Speaking, Saint six tone inside with a trace of contempt. Yes, it''s undeniable that the man in front of us is very strong, but it''s just like this. It''s impossible for us to fight against the divine world. In particular, behind them are not ordinary people, but saints. Now the virgin holds most of the power of the divine world.


    "It has nothing to do with you whether I have such ability or not, but --" Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a hint of killing, and then he waved, "you will never see such a result."


    With the black light of huangfujue, there was a blood hole on the forehead of shengliu who was a little arrogant. And Saint six is to fall on the ground, eyes have lost their look, the whole person has died can no longer die.


    "You -" seeing such a situation, several other people were full of shock when they looked at huangfujue. If you look closely, you can see that there is a trace of fear in it.


    They did not expect that the other side actually said they would do it without any warning. Originally, they thought that the other party would at least torture them. But now they are not sure what the other party is going to do next.


    Looking at the person who had lost his breath, Murong''s face flashed a trace of regret, "Jue, if you do this, we will lose an object to torture."


    She could not have any pity for those people. However, she is very interested in the people behind the scenes. Moreover, she also wants to know who these people are targeting.


    "It doesn''t matter." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "wait a minute, just look at it with soul searching technique, and you will know who is behind it. One or two dead, that''s nothing. "


    Since these people dare to be unkind to them, they should be prepared to pay for their lives.


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong turned his head and looked at the other five people who had already knelt on the ground. He said with a smile, "so? Do you want to talk now? If you really use soul searching, you will all be useless. "


    The side effect of soul searching is not small! Since these people are from the divine world, they should be aware of the power of this soul collecting technique.


    Sure enough, after hearing these three words, the other five people''s faces changed greatly. As the guards of the temple, they naturally know the power of soul searching. Moreover, in the past, they also used this soul searching technique on others. But, unexpectedly, someone is going to use soul searching for them today.


    Five people met each other and took a look at each other. Finally, Sheng Qi, as a representative, said, "who are you? Do you know what kind of identity we are? If you offend us, your fate is absolutely not good. "


    They don''t know the identities of the two people in front of them, but they don''t want to die in this place. At the beginning, they were able to sit in the position of the saint guard after a lot of hard work. If they were to die here now, they would not be reconciled.


    "Oh? Is that right? " There was no fear on Murong''s face. On the contrary, she looked at the remaining five people and said, "however, isn''t one of you dead? Now that I''ve offended you, I don''t care about killing more. Besides, as long as we kill you, who knows we did it! "She really doubted whether these people were mentally handicapped! Even now, I dare to threaten them like this.


    After hearing Murong''s words, the other five turned red. I don''t know whether it was because of anger or other reasons.


    Obviously, compared with huangfujue, they were not very afraid of Murong''s appearance. Because they can see that Murong''s cultivation is very low. Moreover, most importantly, Murong Qingyan was the one they were going to kill.


    Seeing the attitude of the five people, Murong tilted his face, and the original smile on the corner of his mouth gradually fell down, and his face became a bit gloomy. "It seems that you really don''t want to say anything, so you don''t have to say it."


    With that, Murong tilted his face and looked at Huangfu Jue.


    Naturally, huangfujue immediately understood Murong''s meaning. He directly reached out his hand and drew one of the guards in front of him. Then there was a black light on his hand. The light went straight into the saint''s head, and then disappeared.


    Then there was a sad cry in the box. The saint Wei fell to the ground, holding his head, constantly yelling in pain, and even started to hit the ground with his head. Even if he hit his head with blood, he didn''t feel anything.


    Others see this situation and know that the other party has already used soul searching. They really didn''t expect that the other party would treat them like this.


    Looking at the suffering companion, they did not know what to do, but felt a chill in their heart.


    But for a moment, a black light flew out of the saint Wei''s mind, and then returned to huangfujue''s hands.


    As for the saint Wei who was used in soul searching, his eyes were dull, his face was full of giggles, and his mouth even drooled. He looked like a fool.


    Seeing his companion become like this, others feel a chill in their hearts. In the past, they had seen people who had been searched for souls, and finally they became fools. Just did not expect that one day, they would see such treatment come to their companions.


    Murong looks at huangfujue, waiting to know the answer from huangfujue''s mouth.


    But in a few seconds, Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a hint of killing, "the twelve holy guards of the divine world."


    Knowing the identity and purpose of these people, his heart was full of murderous spirit. Because, the purpose of these people is not him, but Yan''er. This makes his heart full of violence, so he won''t let go of anyone who wants to hurt Yan''er.


    "Yes, we are the guards of the temple of God." Seeing that the men had already known their identity, the other guards had nothing to hide. One of them, Sheng Shi, said, "you treat us like this, you are against the divine world."


    Murong Qingyan felt more curious after knowing the identity of these men in white. She looked at Huangfu Jue and continued to ask, "Jue, is the purpose of these people you or me?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue frowned. After thinking for a while, he finally decided to tell Murong, "Yan''er, their purpose this time is you. Ni yunya sent them to kill you. "


    "What?" This unexpected answer surprised Murong Qingyan. Her eyes were full of confusion, "no! There is no injustice or hatred between me and the saint. How could she send someone to hunt me down? "


    She has just ascended. She has only been in the fairyland. She has never been to the divine world. How can she offend Ni yunya, the saint of the divine world? Of course, if it''s for yayiru, it''s even more impossible. Although she knows the enmity between yayiru and Ni yunya, she has not yet decided to agree to yayiru.


    Most importantly, it just happened. If Ni yunya wants to revenge on her because of this, it should not be so early!


    "In that person''s memory, there''s no reason." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a little dim, and then looked at the remaining four people with thoughtful eyes.


    In the face of Huangfu Jue''s eyes, several people could not help but feel a sense of foreboding. They don''t know what the powerful man is thinking, but obviously, it''s not a good thing for them.


    "Jue, do you want to search the memory of these people?" Murong Qingyan saw huangfujue''s plan at a glance, but she frowned, "the person just didn''t know, do you think others would know?"


    Hearing Murong''s words, the remaining four finally knew the source of the ominous premonition. Looking at the companion who had become silly, they shivered. They can''t imagine that if they become like this, they would rather die.


    Huangfu Jue took a look at the remaining four people. The light was shining at the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that he was thinking about Murong''s words.


    Seeing Huang Fu Jue''s eyes, the remaining four were also worried. However, they don''t know what to say. What''s more, they all know the same thing."Ladies and gentlemen, we are not right about what happened today." Saint ten suddenly said, "but we are just following orders. Although I don''t know what your identity is, you probably don''t want to stand against the divine world! As long as you are willing to let us go today, we can treat it as if nothing happened


    Now all they have to do is save their lives. What''s more, there is such a strong backing behind this woman. They must go back and tell the saint about this.


    "The divine world?" Hearing Sheng Shi''s words, Huang Fu Jue''s face flashed a little coldness, "even Ni yunya didn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Just a few guards, dare to say such words to me? Do you mean that you can fully represent the divine world? "


    Huang Fu Jue''s words surprised several people, especially when they heard that the other side didn''t pay attention to the saint. They don''t know who the other party is, but they feel that maybe the other party is not the existence that they can challenge at will.


    "You..." One of the saints swallowed and said, "who is it?"


    "What? Before you do it, don''t you know who you''re doing it for? " Murong tilted his face to the corner of his mouth and said, "at that time, wasn''t he very confident? Why are you counselling now? "


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s prickly words, the four saints who had never been treated like this were naturally full of discontent. But now that the situation is better than others, they dare not say anything.


    Huangfujue looked at the four remaining guards coldly and spat out cold words from his mouth. "You people in the divine world actually want to kill the queen of the demon world. Do you mean to fight against our demon world?"


    When they heard the word "demon world", the remaining four saints were a little confused. They didn''t expect that the person the saint told them to get rid of would be the one from the demon world. However, when they heard the words behind huangfujue, they really had the heart to die.


    They never thought that this woman would be the noble existence of the demon world. Now that they want to kill this woman, doesn''t it mean that they want to fight against the demon world.


    Seeing that the remaining four people were all pale, Murong tilted his face and blinked. He continued to ask, "it seems that you really don''t know anything about me! But in that case, I''m really curious. How did I become your target? "


    The remaining four did not know the reason, so they had no way to answer Murong''s question.


    Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, and then he directly performed soul searching on the remaining four people. But it turned out to be nothing.


    "Jue, why did I offend Ni yunya?" Murong Qing Yan''s face with a trace of helplessness, "I don''t even know what she looks like, how to cause her to kill heart?"


    "That crazy woman never needs a reason to do things." Speaking of Ni yunya, huangfujue''s eyes are full of hostility, and even with a strong intention to kill, "however, what she is doing now is to be hostile to our demon world."


    "She doesn''t know who I am." Murong tilted his face, but he shook his head with a smile. "However, I think there must be a reason for her to kill me. Besides, we''ve never met. Don''t you know how to say it? Ni yunya wants to kill me, but she doesn''t know that I am the one she wants to kill. "


    "Yan''er, I''ll send someone to solve Ni yunya." Huangfujue looked at Murong, his eyes full of tenderness, "I won''t let you suffer any harm."


    As long as he thinks that Ni yunya wants Yan''er''s life, his killing will never stop. Over the years, the divine world and the demon world have nothing to do with each other, and he never thought about doing anything to the divine world. It seems that now the divine world is too much higher than the top, and even wants to harm his face. It''s just that he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Jue, I think it''s better not to act rashly for the time being." Murong stretched out his hand, grasped huangfujue''s hand, and said with a smile, "I still want to know why Ni yunya wants my life."


    "For whatever reason, she must die." Huangfujue''s face was cold.


    "I''m not going to let her go either." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile, "however, I still want to know why. After all, in this world, there is love without reason, but there is no hate without reason. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue said nothing more. However, in his heart, he has already sentenced Ni yunya to death.


    Soon, huangfujue let someone in and took down the five silly people in the room and disposed of them. As for how to deal with it, we all know it. After today, there will be no more five people.


    At the same time, huangfujue also gave an order to get rid of the remaining six guards. He didn''t forget that Ni yunya sent all the twelve saints. Now it''s just six. There are six out there.Of course, although he promised Murong Qingyan that he would not move Ni yunya for the time being, he would not let Ni yunya go. He ordered people to support shenwuyi secretly and fight for power with Ni yunya.


    Ni Yunya is so busy that he wants to move people who are not supposed to move. In that case, he might as well find something for Ni yunya to do. Ni yunya''s position as a saint is too stable. That''s why she is so reckless now! This is also to teach her to think twice before doing anything in the future.


    Ni yunya doesn''t know that it is because of her own behavior that she has brought so much trouble to herself.


    Although such a thing happened, it did not affect their interest. To be exact, it did not affect Murong''s interest. To put it bluntly, although there were several people following her, they had been caught before they did anything, which did not affect her mood at all.


    Seeing that Murong''s interest was not disturbed, huangfujue was also very happy. Naturally, he has always been with Murong Qingyan.


    Almost in the evening, the two returned to the main hall of the city. However, they have decided that they will leave the main hall of the city tomorrow and go to other places.


    However, before leaving, Murong Qingyan met yayiru. Originally, she was still thinking about whether she wanted to take yayiru back. What happened today is that she has made up her mind.


    Hear Murong Qing Yan to see himself, yayiru''s heart is also up and down. Although she went to Murong Qingyan and told her all about herself, in her heart, she still had no bottom. It''s because she knows Murong''s identity that she knows that there are too many people who want to stay with her. She doesn''t have much advantage at all.


    But in addition to Murong Qing Yan, no one can help her revenge. Ni yunya is not an easy person to deal with, and she is also the saint of the divine world. No one wants to offend her at all. Not to mention revenge for her.


    When walking into the hall and seeing Murong Qingyan drinking tea at leisure, yayiru is even more nervous.


    In Murong Qingyan''s greeting, she sat down in a seat.


    "Yayiru, do you really want to stay with me?" Murong tilted his face and looked at yayiru. He said faintly, "you know, I''m not a softhearted person. If people around me betray me, then I will never be soft


    "Although we don''t spend a lot of time together, I still know something about your means." Yayiru looked at Murong and said, "I''ve thought it very clearly before I came to you. I will never betray you. If one day I betray you, I can do whatever you want


    "Good." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "but if you want to stay with me, you must sign a master servant contract with me. Of course, as long as you are loyal to me, I will not treat you badly. I will avenge you for your revenge. "


    Hear Murong Qingyan mention master servant contract, yayiru''s eyes flash a struggle. You know, if she signed a master servant contract with Murong Qingyan, she would only be a vassal of Murong Qingyan all her life and never have her own will. Even if Murong Qingyan wants her to die, she has no room to resist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 33

    However, her heart is also clear, in addition to Murong Qing Yan, no one can help her. This is her only chance.


    To see yayiru struggling, Murong Qingyan did not urge. Master servant contract is not a small matter, yayiru really needs time to think about it. You know, this is related to yayiru''s life for the rest of her life. Between her and yayiru, it''s just that she once formed a team together.


    The relationship between the two people is just a little better than strangers, for yayiru, she does not have much trust. If you want to keep yayiru around and sign a master servant contract, it is imperative.


    As time went by, Murong Qingyan was not in any hurry. She was still sitting there, drinking tea leisurely, as if nothing had happened.


    I don''t know how long later, the struggle on yayiru''s face gradually disappeared. She bit her teeth, looked at Murong and said, "OK, I promise you, I will sign a master servant contract with you. However, you have to guarantee that you will help me kill Ni yunya. "


    It''s the only belief that she''s alive now. She wanted to kill Ni yunya and avenge her parents, brothers and sisters, and other people.


    "I promise you, I will kill Ni yunya." Murong tilted his face and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, but there was endless deep meaning in his eyes.


    Even if it''s not for yayiru, the hatred between her and Ni yunya is the next one. No matter what the reason is, Ni yunya wants her life, then there is a big feud between them.


    Yayiru didn''t let Murong Qingyan swear anything, because she believed that according to Murong Qingyan''s behavior, she would not cheat her. Although they don''t spend a long time together, she knows that Murong Qingyan is a man who does what he says.


    Soon, they made a master servant contract.


    Feeling the constraint of heaven coming to her, yayiru thought she would be upset. However, when that moment really came, she seemed to feel more relaxed than ever. Perhaps it should be said that this is the first time that she can feel so relaxed after her family is broken, as if she has been relieved of some burden.


    "Well, go back first!" Murong tilted his face and waved.


    After hearing Murong''s command, yayiru didn''t stay here any longer. Now she and Murong Qingyan have signed a master servant contract, and there is a connection between them, so she is not worried that Murong Qingyan will leave her.


    The divine world, in the temple -


    Ni yunya is half lying on the beauty couch to rest. However, even in the rest, her brow is still tightly wrinkled, it seems that there is no past indifference. So, even at this moment, she still has no way to relax.


    At this time, one of the maids, min''er, who was waiting on her side, came in in a hurry. Her face looked a little ugly. After entering the hall, Ni yunya was resting. There was a hesitation on her face. Finally, she spoke softly, "saint."


    She knows that since this period of time, the saint''s mood has not been very good. Therefore, when seeing the virgin resting, her intuition is that she should not be disturbed, so as not to disturb the virgin''s rest. Finally, it is her who is blamed. But when she came in at this time, she had something important to report. If she was delayed, she was afraid that the consequences would be worse, so she had to be brave to wake up the saint.


    Sure enough, Ni yunya, who was still resting, frowned more tightly after hearing the sound. When she opened her eyes, her eyes sparkled with murderous gas, and then cold words came out of her mouth, "don''t you see I''m resting?"


    Feeling the cold air and murderous air from Ni yunya, min''er is almost speechless. She could almost feel that the saint really wanted her life.


    She immediately forced herself to calm down, and then immediately said, "saint, saint has come back, now I''m out to see you."


    Holy One is no other than the head of the guard.


    On hearing that Sheng came back, Ni yunya immediately became cautious and said, "let people in now."


    Shengyi was sent to the fairyland by her to kill someone. Now that Sheng Yi is back, there must be news. This is the most important thing for her at this time. Only by getting rid of the unknown person hiding in the dark can she really settle down. After getting rid of this person, her next step is to speed up the search for the place of inheritance, and to get rid of Wuyi.


    At the thought of the white eyed wolf, Ni yunya is in a bad mood.


    During this time, it seems that there is a force in the dark to help Wuyi seize power. Many forces in her hands have been robbed by Wuyi. Now in the divine world, the powerless forces are gradually approaching her. If this continues, her position will be easily shaken.


    The more I think of these, the more upset Ni yunya is.


    At this time, Shengyi came in from the outside. However, at the moment, he is no longer as elegant as he used to be, and the whole person looks particularly embarrassed. The white clothes on his body could hardly see the original color, and were covered with dust and blood. Even his face was covered with blood. If it wasn''t for the familiar smell, he couldn''t recognize that the person in front of him was the famous head of the twelve saints."Saint one has seen the virgin." Saint one kneels down on one knee and salutes respectfully.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at the appearance of Shengyi, Ni yunya''s eyes were cold, "didn''t I ask you to kill that man? Now that you are back, have you killed that man? "


    Although the face is indifferent, but Ni yunya''s tone is still with a trace of urgency. It''s more important to her. Even in the face of the white eyed wolf, she didn''t feel so eager to deal with death. However, for that unknown person, she has a strong sense of killing.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s inquiry, Sheng Yi''s face was full of shame, "saint, our mission failed."


    I don''t want to admit it, but that''s the truth. They are almost invincible, but now they are almost lost in the fairyland. And, more importantly, they don''t even know who their opponents are. It''s a terrible feeling.


    "What?" After hearing Sheng Yi''s words, Ni yunya stood up in shock, "what do you mean? You mean, that man is still alive, isn''t he


    "I don''t know." Holy one''s head is lower.


    Seeing the appearance of Shengyi, Ni yunya really wants to kill the waste directly. However, she restrained her anger. Because her heart is also very clear, what is the matter, only in front of this person knows. Even if you really want to kill this waste, you have to make things clear first.


    "You should say all the things now, and don''t omit a word, otherwise, I will abolish you."


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Shengyi didn''t dare to hide anything. After organizing his language, he said, "since receiving your order from the saint, we have arrived at the fairyland. In the fairyland, in order to find people, twelve of us spread out to find people. "


    "Just some time ago, we suddenly received a message from St. VI that they had found the person you are looking for."


    "Then what happened?" On hearing that they had found someone, Ni yunya said eagerly, "who is that person? What does she look like? "


    Although she is sensitive to that person, she doesn''t know who the other person is. Now she wanted to know who was the man who was trying to stop her.


    "I don''t know." Sheng Yi arched his hand, with a trace of shame in his tone, "I only know that the other party is a woman. Saint six they said, that woman''s cultivation is very low, they can completely deal with that woman. After hearing this news, my subordinates didn''t take this matter seriously, so they waited for Saint six to kill the woman, and then they came to join us


    "But who ever thought that after that day, his subordinates could not contact them any more. We were very worried, and then we began to look for the whereabouts of some of them in the fairyland. However, the traces of some of them disappeared completely, as if they had never been to the fairyland at all. "


    When he thought of what had happened, Sheng Yi could not help fighting a cold war. Those memories were so terrible that they made him shudder.


    Ni yunya''s face became gloomy, "what happened later? Why are you back? And did you kill that woman? "


    That''s the last thing she wants to know. From the words of Saint one, she knew that Saint six must have been killed. However, at the expense of so many saints, she wanted to know if the result was what she wanted.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s inquiry, Shengyi''s head was lower. After biting his teeth, he continued to say, "after shengliu''s attack, we were also attacked by unknown people. Finally Finally... "


    "In the end, everyone was killed, and I was the only one who got away with it."


    Shengyi''s words made Ni yunya feel like lightning strike. She couldn''t believe what she heard. The twelve saints were attacked, and now there is only one left.


    What a great loss it was for her! You know, in order to train the twelve saints, she paid a lot of effort.


    It is not easy to cultivate the twelve saints. We should not only improve their ability, but also instill their loyalty. Finally, when the twelve saints became such a powerful existence in the temple, and even became her indispensable right hand and left hand, all her efforts were wasted.


    Thinking of this, Ni yunya''s face became more and more ugly. Her hands kept exerting. The cup that she had held in her hands instantly became a cluster of powder. "You mean, besides you, the other eleven saints have been killed, right?"


    Hearing Ni yunya''s words, Sheng Yi shivered involuntarily, "yes."


    In answering, Sheng Yi felt that his voice was no longer his own. At the moment, his heart was at sixes and sevens, because he didn''t know what the saint would do next. Moreover, this time the mission has failed. As the leader, he is also the only one who comes back alive. I''m afraid the end will not be much better."Good, good." Ni yunya laughed angrily, with endless ferocity in her smile. "It''s really brave that someone dares to treat our holy guard like this! Who on earth is that woman? "


    Obviously, that woman has never been killed, and all the dead people are her guards. She wanted to know what kind of sacred woman she was and how she could use such means.


    "I don''t know." Shengyi will also know that his words will easily infuriate Ni yunya, but he can only tell the truth, "we have never seen that woman, only shengliu they have seen."


    "So if you don''t even know who that man is, you''ve almost wiped out, haven''t you?" Ni yunya''s tone was cold. When she looked at Shengyi, her eyes were full of anger.


    Hearing Ni yunya''s voice questioning, Sheng Yi doesn''t know how to answer. He can only lower his head and dare not say anything more. Because his heart is also very clear, now no matter what he said, it is wrong.


    Shengyi''s silence did not improve Ni yunya''s mood, on the contrary, it became more violent. She stretched out her hand directly, waved, a ray of light then attacked toward holy one.


    In the face of Ni yunya''s attack, Sheng Yi does not dodge, so he takes it down. Immediately, he felt the Qi and blood surge, a pain in the viscera, and then began to vomit blood.


    Originally, although he escaped by chance, he was seriously injured. After returning to the divine world, he did not get any rest, and immediately came to the temple to report. Now, with such a sharp blow, his injury is even more serious.


    Ni yunya''s face doesn''t have a trace of sympathy when he sees Shengyi, who is falling on the ground and constantly spitting blood. On the contrary, Ni yunya''s face is disgusted as if he had nothing. However, she immediately lost a black pill and came to Shengyi, "take it!"


    Sheng Yi didn''t expect that the saint would give him medicine. After being stunned for a while, he quickly picked up the pills on the ground and swallowed them all at once.


    After that pill entered the body, it directly turned into a warm current, constantly repairing his damaged meridians. But in a moment, he felt as if his body was better. Although not cured, but compared with just now, it is much better. Even now, he is able to stand up.


    Saint with moving eyes to see Ni yunya, "thank saint for medicine."


    "I''ll spare you this time, but if there''s another time, you don''t have to come back." Ni yunya said without expression, "at that time, you don''t have to come back. You can make your own decisions directly."


    In her side, there has never been room for such a weak subordinate. If it was in the past, she would not be merciful. She would kill the rubbish herself. But now the mood is different. Now that all the other saints have had an accident, there will be only one left beside her. If there is something wrong with Shengyi now, then she is really useless. Therefore, now she can only temporarily bypass the holy one life.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Shengyi was really relieved. When he came back, he was ready to lose his life. But I didn''t expect that now the saint spared him. It was like a dream.


    "Thank the saint for not killing her. I will do my best to go through fire and water for her."


    "Well, you go down first!" Ni yunya waved, fundus is disdain, "after you take care of the injury, say other things!"


    With the permission of Ni yunya, Sheng gets up, covers his chest and leaves slowly.


    Looking at the figure of Shengyi leaving, Ni yunya''s face became more and more gloomy.


    She is the most clear about the ability of the twelve saints. They are the sharpest knives in her hand, and they are specially used to help her deal with all kinds of road blocks. Now he died in the hands of an unknown woman, which shows that the woman is not simple.


    That woman is her enemy. Now the enemy is so powerful that she has to be afraid. Before, she thought she was just a fledgling yellow haired girl. Now, it seems that she underestimated each other.


    However, what bothered her most was that she didn''t know who she was when the other party had already destroyed her twelve saints. If you know the other person''s real face, she can also have a goal. Now it''s all just her feeling. If it goes on like this, she is really worried -


    thinking of this, Ni yunya''s face becomes more ugly. She turns her head, looks at min''er, cools her voice, and says, "now spread the news, saying that the temple needs to recruit guards."


    Eleven of the twelve saints have been killed. Her priority now is to choose the right person again. As a saint of the divine world, she has many things that are inconvenient to appear in person. At this time, we need someone to work for her. The vacancies of the twelve saints must be filled as soon as possible.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, min''er is stunned for a moment. She thinks she has heard the wrong thing. "Saint, what do you mean --"At that time, min''er didn''t wait in it, so she didn''t know that there were 11 less of the twelve saints. So, when she heard that the temple was going to recruit guards, she really felt that she had heard it wrong.


    "Are your ears ornaments?" Ni yunya, who was not in a good mood, became more gloomy after hearing min''er''s words. "If so, you don''t have to continue to serve in the temple."


    Ni yunya tone inside of ice cold, let min son involuntarily hit a shiver, she quickly bent over should way, "maidservant know, maidservant now go to put the news out."


    With that, min''er goes out in a hurry. Her steps are very fast and chaotic, as if something is chasing her.


    Ni yunya stayed in the hall, although physically and mentally tired, but at this time she did not have any plans to rest. So much has happened recently. She didn''t know when her life had changed so dramatically.


    She used to be a puppet, but now she''s fighting for power and profit. There is no news about the place of inheritance. Now she has an unknown potential enemy.


    As soon as she thought about these things, she felt very upset. However, she knew that her biggest enemy now was the unknown woman. She can sense that the woman is the biggest threat to her.


    As long as that woman doesn''t get rid of it for a day, her heart can''t really settle down. So, the most important thing for her now is to find out who the woman is.


    Think of here, Ni yunya around exudes a strong murderous. It seems that as long as the woman appeared in front of her, she would not hesitate to kill each other directly.


    The news that the temple was going to recruit the guards again soon spread throughout the divine world. Many people with high accomplishments are ready to move.


    You know, now in the divine world, it''s almost the world of saints. Although God seems to have regained a lot of power recently, it is still much worse than the virgin.


    Moreover, the saint''s cultivation is unpredictable. If she really wants to stop God, she should have a way.


    So, a lot of people want to enter the temple. You know, if you enter the temple, you can improve your status in the divine world. You know, in the divine world, the twelve saints were all above. Even the envoys of the temple should be respectful when they see the guard.


    However, at the same time, many people wonder why the temple is recruiting new guards at this time? You know, the twelve saints are almost powerful in the divine world. All along, the twelve guards are guarding the safety of the temple, so there is no need for extra guards.


    You can''t understand what you think. However, this does not affect the enthusiasm of the public, there are still many people are very interested in this.


    Of course, since the news has spread in the divine world, the God who is the Lord of the divine world has naturally heard the news. However, after hearing the news, his first reaction was to be surprised. Because he is also well aware of the status of the twelve saints, Ni yunya can not abandon the twelve saints at will.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 34

    After hearing the news and pondering for a while, Shen Wuyi went directly into the inner hall, where was a handsome man dressed in grey. He was sitting cross legged, as if practicing. He opened his eyes when he noticed someone coming in.


    If Murong Qingyan is here, he will recognize the man in front of him. Because this man is not someone else, it is a long time no see.


    After seeing the rotor, Shen Wuyi didn''t have a God''s airs. Instead, he looked very amiable. He said with a smile, "are you practicing, Mr. Xuan?"


    He didn''t know the origin of xuangongzi at all. Just on that day, the xuangongzi suddenly appeared in front of him. Before he had time to think about it, he was shocked by the other party''s words. Because the other party directly asked him if he wanted to take power from Ni yunya.


    When he heard this, he thought he had heard it wrong. After he was sure that he had heard correctly, his first reaction was fear. Although he didn''t know who the other party was, he felt terrible that the other party dared to appear in front of him in silence.


    However, next, the other party''s words are very attractive to him. Because, the other side said, it will help him take power from Ni yunya. Originally, he was dubious about the other party''s words.


    For so many years, although he is Ni yunya''s puppet, he is very clear about Ni yunya''s ability. Although he has gained some power by threatening Ni yunya. However, he will not underestimate Ni yunya''s reputation. Now there is a man who wants to help him for no reason. He can''t believe it so easily.


    However, the next behavior of the other party is really beyond his expectation. With the help of the other party, he took a lot of power from Ni yunya. Even now, there is a tendency to compete with Ni yunya''s chamber.


    Also because of this reason, his heart is very dependent on each other. However, at the same time, his heart was more scared. Because from the beginning to the end, he didn''t know the real identity of the other party. He only knows that the other party is called xuangongzi.


    "Lord." Compared with the soulless closeness, the reaction of the rotor was a little chilly, "I don''t know why the God is coming at this moment?"


    The reason why the rotor came to the divine world was that it was ordered to disturb the water of the divine world.


    "You don''t know something." Shen Wuyi said with a smile, "recently, Ni yunya has begun to recruit new guards. I really can''t see what she wants to do. I''m a little worried. Does she want to recruit more forces and deal with me? "


    Although he now has more power in his hands, his reputation in the divine world is still not as high as Ni yunya''s. If anything really happens, those people will surely support Ni yunya, not the God. I don''t know what Ni yunya''s idea is now.


    After hearing the words, there was a trace of impatience in the eyes of the rotor, but the expression on his face did not change. "God, don''t worry. Ni yunya did this because the twelve guards were almost destroyed. Now there is only one left. Of course, she is in a hurry to recruit


    "What?" After hearing the rotor''s words, Wu Yi was surprised, "Mr. Xuan, is that true?"


    If it''s true, it''s really good news for him! You know, the twelve saints are a great helper of Ni yunya. Without the twelve guards, Ni yunya would be like cutting off an arm.


    In the face of the doubt, he just looked at him quietly and didn''t answer anything.


    Seeing the coolness of the rotor, he felt that his reaction seemed to be a little bigger. "Mr. Xuan, don''t mind. I''m just too shocked. I just don''t know. Where did you hear the news from? "


    "Where did I get the news? There''s no need to tell you." After a cold look, he said, "God mainly has time to investigate these things here. It''s better to take advantage of this time to seek greater interests for himself."


    Sure enough, after hearing the rotor''s words, the expression on his listless face began to change. Ambition can no longer hide, with a smile of calculation on his face.


    After a few words of greeting, he left in a hurry. He wants to take advantage of this good opportunity to make a good calculation and seize the power in Ni yunya''s hands.


    Looking at the figure in a hurry, a trace of irony flashed through the eyes of the rotor. Such a person deserves to be the Lord of the divine world. If it was not for the Lord''s desire to disturb this pool of water in the divine world and to teach Ni yunya a hard lesson, he would not have appeared in this place.


    But now things are about the same. The power in shenwuyi''s hand is enough to compete with Ni yunya. The next thing, even without his participation, will go on smoothly.I don''t know why, when he calms down, he can''t help but think of the girl he put in his heart. Although he and long Liyuan are in two worlds now, he believes that they will meet again soon.


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue had already left the immortal hall. On the second day of meeting the twelve holy guards in the divine world, they had disappeared from the immortal temple.


    Even xianlang knew it after they left. But he was not surprised. The temperament of the demon emperor in the demon world is capricious. Who can guess what he is thinking? Now it is reasonable for him to leave like this.


    Besides, he is just the master of a small fairyland. How can he have the qualification to know the itinerary of the demon emperor!


    On the same day that Murong Qingyan and huangfujue disappeared, yayiru also disappeared from the immortal hall. However, she is just a little immortal, so no one cares about her whereabouts. Her disappearance did not cause any waves, but someone noticed it.


    It was Qi Jiayi and others who had formed a team with her before. They and yayiru are just temporary teammates. Even if yayiru really wants to leave, there is no need to say anything to them.


    However, the disappearance time of yayiru and Murong Qingyan was too close, which had to make them have a lot of associations. In particular, they also know that yayiru had met Murong Qingyan twice before.


    So, they also have some ideas in their hearts, that is, yayiru left with Murong.


    Think of these, their hearts can not help but a little bit of envy and jealousy. After knowing the identity of huangfujue, who doesn''t want to curry favor with her! But I didn''t expect that, in the end, yayiru gave me the first chance.


    However, no matter what these people think, yayiru has left with Murong. As for other things, she did not want to know and would not care.


    After leaving the main hall of the city, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan came to another city in the fairyland. However, they are still the only people who come this time.


    Murong Qingyan has signed a master servant contract with yayiru, but he doesn''t take yayiru with him.


    For one thing, it was because huangfujue didn''t want another to get in the way when they were playing. Secondly, he felt that yayiru was too weak to protect Murong. So, he directly let people take yayiru back to the demon world to train. Wait until after training, in Murong Qing Yan''s side.


    After hearing huangfujue''s reasons, Murong could not help laughing. She felt that in huangfujue''s mind, the first reason must be the most important one.


    However, she did not oppose huangfujue''s practice. Yayiru''s strength is indeed not weak, but in the face of the enemy, it is still not enough to see.


    In the past, the people of yayiru''s family only paid attention to the learning of the array, but ignored the improvement of their cultivation, so they didn''t have any fighting power when they were attacked by the enemy.


    So it''s good for her to improve her cultivation now.


    In this regard, yayiru does not have any opinions. She does not force Murong to kill Ni yunya first, or put forward other requirements. Because her heart is also very aware of their own situation, if not Murong Qing Yan, she does not know when to hide.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue came to a small city on the edge of fairyland. However, their goal is not the city, but a valley not far from the city.


    This valley is called Warcraft valley. As the name suggests, there are many Warcraft in this valley. Many people in fairyland will come here to hunt Warcraft. Some people want to find some powerful Warcraft contracts, and they will come to Warcraft Valley to find them.


    As for the purpose of their coming to Warcraft Valley, naturally they don''t want to contract any Warcraft. Murong Qingyan now has three contract Warcraft, but they are all at the level of divine beast, and even two of them are at the level of ancient divine beast. Those ordinary Warcraft can''t enter her eyes now.


    The main purpose of their going to Warcraft Valley this time is to give Murong experience.


    In the previous plot of Xianyi, Murong tilted his face and got a blessing in disguise, and his cultivation grew by leaps and bounds. However, her cultivation is promoted through external forces, not because of her own cultivation, so she must find opportunities to stabilize these cultivation.


    This time I came to Warcraft Valley, Murong Qingyan''s purpose was to consolidate his cultivation. Although her cultivation has been greatly improved now, it is already the cultivation in the early days of the immortal period. However, her accomplishments are not high in the fairyland.


    If she wants to consolidate her cultivation, the best way is to consolidate it in practice. However, it may not be so easy to find opponents. So the best way is to find some fierce Warcraft to practice.That''s why they came to Warcraft valley.


    However, before entering the valley of Warcraft, they had a rest in a small town outside the valley. Although the town is small, it''s still very interesting and the people are simple.


    Therefore, after a short rest in the inn, Murong Qingyan took Huangfu Jue and went directly to the street.


    Two people holding hands, strolling on the street, it seems that there is no difference with ordinary little lovers. Because both of them have hidden their original appearance and restrained their extraordinary temperament, they didn''t attract much attention when they walked on the street.


    For such a result, Murong Qingyan is very satisfied, she is not like the limelight, so naturally do not want other people''s eyes fall on them. This is the best way to walk quietly.


    Huangfujue felt the warmth of the hand he held, and her heart could not help but ripple.


    In the past, if someone told him that one day he would accompany a woman to go shopping, he would certainly scoff.


    However, it was just such an impossible thing, and now he enjoyed it. Perhaps, just because he didn''t meet the one he was destined to be, so he used to be so cold! As long as he meets the right person, he can do the most common things like ordinary people, such as shopping now.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t know that huangfujue''s heart was full of twists and turns at this time. With a relaxed smile on her face, she said a few words to huangfujue beside her. She looked very comfortable and free, and there was no pressure at all.


    However, I don''t know if they are particularly unlucky, so when they go shopping, they always encounter some messy things.


    Just as they were walking on the street, they suddenly saw a large group of people chasing a woman.


    The woman''s cultivation seemed not low, but it was probably because her fists were hard to fight with her four hands. There was a lot of blood on her body and her face was very pale.


    As for the people who followed her, they kept clamoring and pursuing.


    However, the most striking thing is that the woman who was chased did have a beautiful face, which made people feel pleasant.


    Seeing this situation, people on the street are retreating to both sides to avoid. When such a thing happened, many people were indifferent and did not intend to get involved.


    Murong Qingyan naturally is the same, she has no interest in these things. Whether it''s revenge or prostitution, it has nothing to do with her. She didn''t have such a chivalrous heart to help people she didn''t know.


    She took huangfujue and stood aside.


    Huangfujue saw such a situation, a trace of obvious displeasure flashed through her eyes. In his opinion, he finally went out to play with Yan''er, but he met such a thing, which also dampened Yan''er''s interest. It''s really disappointing!


    However, Rao is like this, he also did not plan to move, because he can see that Murong Qingyan also did not plan to move.


    "Don''t try to leave, witch."


    At this time, a loud voice rang out, and then a powerful pressure suddenly spread out on the street. Almost everyone can feel the pressure in their heart. Some people with low accomplishments even spit out a mouthful of blood.


    When feeling that pressure, Murong Qingyan also felt that his breath was a little unsteady. However, it was just a moment, and then she felt a warmth coming from the palm of her hand. Then, the pressure in his heart, instantly disappeared.


    Murong tilted his face towards huangfujue, who was standing beside him, and showed a smile of appeasement. Naturally, she was very clear that the person who helped her to relieve the pressure must be huangfujue.


    When looking at Murong''s face beside him, huangfujue''s eyes were a little concerned. However, when he saw Murong''s smile beside him, he was completely relieved.


    However, for the person who came before the sound, Huangfu Jue''s heart had already had a sense of killing. In his opinion, all the people who hurt Yan''er don''t need to continue to live in this world.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t realize huangfujue''s intention to kill, because at the moment, her mind, like others, was on the voice.


    Soon after the sound appeared, a man who looked like he was in his thirties appeared in front of the crowd. Although the man seems to be only in his thirties, we all know that he is an old monster who does not know how long he has lived.


    Men''s cultivation is very high, which brings a lot of pressure to the people present. Although at the moment that man has already restrained his breath, but still can see, his cultivation is very high.


    However, at the same time, everyone is very curious, what kind of origin is this man? How can it appear in such a small town!


    The man didn''t even look at other people, his attention all fell on the woman''s body, "witch, do you want to hand things over, or do you want me to kill you, and then take things away?"Seeing the appearance of the man, there was a little panic on the woman''s face, but she still kept calm. "Tu Lei, you are a big man, and you bully me like this. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    She never thought that Tu Lei would do it in person this time. She can''t help but start to feel panic in her heart. Now Tu Lei appears here, does she still have a chance to live? Among other things, Tu Lei would never let her go if she took it away.


    "Shame?" Tu Lei''s eyes fell on the woman like a sharp knife. "Shouldn''t such words be more suitable for you? You dare to steal my butcher''s things. Do you think I''ll let you go? "


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the things stolen by this woman were too important, as the owner of the butcher''s house, he would not have gone out in person. Today, no matter what, he has to get it back. As for the girl who stole, he would not let it go.


    When he looked at the woman again, Tu Lei''s eyes twinkled with a strong sense of killing.


    At this time, the woman has been surrounded by those people, and the person standing opposite her is Tu Lei. She can clearly feel the murderous spirit of Tu Lei. She knew in her heart that Tu Lei would never let her go. Even if she handed it over now, Tu Lei would not let her go.


    In that case, it would be even more impossible for her to hand in the things. She is not a fool. Naturally, it is impossible for her to do business at a loss. Anyway, she''s going to die, so there''s no need for her to hand it in.


    Thinking of this, the woman''s eyes became firm.


    It seems that Tu Lei feels that the woman''s breath is somewhat unstable. He is also worried about the other party''s cheating. He squints, looks at the other party and says, "you hand over the things right now. Maybe I can spare your life."


    Although he said so, Tu Lei never planned to let go of the woman in front of him. This woman actually went to their butcher''s house to steal things, and what she stole was the treasure of their butcher''s house. If this matter is spread out, their butcher will be disgraced.


    although he has tried to suppress it for the first time. But his heart also knows that in this world, there is no impermeable wall. So, what he wants to do now is to kill the culprit.


    Hearing Tu Lei''s words, the woman didn''t believe a word. She knew that she couldn''t save her life even if she gave it away. If she wants to live, she can only rely on herself now.


    Thinking of this, the woman''s eyes became firm. Then, before everyone reacted, the woman took the lead and attacked Tu Lei directly.


    Although she didn''t fight with Tu Lei, she still knew Tu Lei''s arrogance in her heart. Now Tu Lei is here, so others won''t do it easily. What she has to do now is to find a gap as soon as possible, and then try to escape.


    In this way, maybe she will have a glimmer of life.


    In the process of fighting, women constantly observe the surrounding situation, just to find a chance to escape. However, it is also because of this that she has more and more injuries.


    At this time, the woman saw a right time, and then directly escaped, and then began to run for her life.


    The direction of her escape is exactly where Murong Qingyan stands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 35

    Seeing the woman running in her own direction, Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and hid in the direction of the edge. She doesn''t want to hurt the fish.


    However, in this world, many things can not be avoided if you want to. After all, there is a saying in the world that lying down is also shot.


    After the woman escaped, she ran directly towards the crowd. She did not dare to have the slightest bit of slack, exhausted the best is to move forward. She must run away. She must not be caught.


    However, although the woman''s movement is very sensitive, she is also running towards the crowd, but her accomplishments are much worse than Tu Lei''s. It''s just two or three breath, and Tu Lei has caught up.


    "Monster, let''s die!"


    In his words, Tu Lei had already tried his best to attack the woman. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to save the woman''s life. If the woman knew her face and just handed in her things, he might be able to give her a comfortable way to die.


    But this woman is so cunning and stubborn. Then there''s no need for him to be lenient. He is going to abolish the woman now, and then take the people back and torture them.


    Seeing that the attack was about to arrive in front of her, the woman was afraid. At that critical moment, she suddenly ran towards the front, and then directly pulled a person beside her as such a shield.


    To do such a thing, she did not hesitate at all, she only knew that she must not die. As for the life and death of others, it was not in her consideration at all.


    As for the person she pulled as a shield, it was Murong Qingyan.


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t know what''s going on. Like other people, she''s just watching the excitement. Just, suddenly she saw the woman directly in front of them, and then she felt a force to pull herself out. Then, she could only watch the attack of the man named Tu Lei, and directly attacked her life gate.


    Tu Lei didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. What he wanted to deal with was the enchantress, not the man who was pulled out as a shield.


    However, even so, he did not withdraw his offensive. Because, this blow, is exhausted his full strength. If he takes back the offensive rashly, he will be killed and seriously injured. It is impossible for him to hurt himself for the sake of an irrelevant person. So he had to choose to be sorry to that person.


    After solving the problem, he will compensate the innocent person.


    However, Murong Qingyan''s expression is very indifferent. There was not even a trace of fear on her face.


    Other people think that Murong Qingyan is scared silly, so there is no response at all.


    At that critical moment, huangfujue directly reached out his hand, pulled Murong Qingyan back, and then hugged him in his arms. His other hand directly waved to Tu Lei who was attacking.


    Tu Lei, who was still aggressive, used his best shot and was easily dispersed. Then, like a broken kite, he flew directly to the distance, then hit the wall and fell to the ground.


    Tu Lei didn''t seem to know what happened. He felt a strong breath and attacked him. Then he felt the pain coming from his internal organs, and his whole body was blown away.


    Covering his chest, Tu Lei looked at the attacker in disbelief. It was a very ordinary looking man, even plain looking. Such people stand in the crowd, I''m afraid they won''t be recognized. However, he found an amazing fact that he could not see through the man''s cultivation. That can only show one thing, that man''s cultivation is profound.


    People around also looked at huangfujue strangely. They thought that this woman was doomed to die, but they didn''t expect that such a reversal happened.


    However, at the moment, huangfujue did not have any mind to pay attention to other people. All his thoughts are on Murong Qingyan. Just when he saw that, he felt that his heart would stop beating.


    He thought he would not be afraid of anything. But now he knew that he was afraid. Every time he saw Murong Qingyan in danger, he would feel afraid. He was afraid that Murong Qingyan would be hurt and that Murong Qingyan would leave him.


    "Yan''er, are you ok! Is there anything wrong with it? " After checking up and down and finding that Murong Qingyan''s body was not hurt, huangfujue was still not at ease.


    "I''m fine." Murong tilted his face to Huangfu Jue and said, "I didn''t get any hurt. I was just scared."


    After repeatedly confirming that Murong Qingyan was not injured, Huangfu Jue was really relieved.


    On the other hand, when a woman sees that everyone''s attention is not on her, she is relieved. Then, she walked quietly into the crowd, trying to leave the place under the cover of the crowd.When she was holding the woman as a shield, she never thought that the man beside the woman would be so powerful. However, he broke up Tu Lei''s attack with a wave of his hand, and even seriously injured him. How high is the cultivation of such a person!


    She is really afraid that the other party will not let her go. This man is more powerful than Tu Lei. She is not sure that she can escape.


    However, when the woman took two steps, she found that her limbs were completely frozen, so stiff that she could not even move them. What''s more, she found herself completely silent.


    Naturally, huangfujue couldn''t let go the man who wanted to hurt Murong. That woman actually takes his Yan''er as a shield. How can he let that woman escape easily!


    Just, at the moment, his mind is on another person. This man is no other than Tu Lei.


    It seems to feel the cold eyes of Huangfu Jue, even Tu Lei can''t help shivering. He can see that the other side''s eyes are full of anger, and even the other side wants his life.


    "Do you want to make your own decisions, or do you want me to take you on the road myself?" Huangfu Jue''s cold words were aimed at TU Lei.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone on the street shivered. Because they knew that what the man said was true, not just a simple one.


    Tu Lei wanted to say something, but he just opened his mouth, and he felt a smell of sweet smell in his throat. Then he vomited blood again. At the same time, he felt that his internal organs seemed to have been seriously injured. At this time, there were bursts of pain.


    Others have already stepped forward to surround Tu Lei and protect him.


    Seeing such a battle, huangfujue''s mouth began to sneer, "beyond measure."


    Then, he just flicked a little. The people who were still around Tu Lei immediately started to explode one by one. Although the explosion was loud, the noise was very small. But in a moment, there was only a pool of blood left on the ground, surrounded by broken meat.


    Seeing such a cruel picture, many people on the street began to vomit.


    Although this town is close to Warcraft Valley, because it is too remote, the cultivation of people here is not very high. The folk custom here is very simple. In ordinary times, even if there are people fighting, such a terrible thing has never happened. Now they can''t stand the sight of blood and meat on the ground.


    For the reaction of the people around, huangfujue is completely ignored. He never cared about other people''s opinions. In this world, he only cares about one person''s opinion of him, that person is Yan''er.


    Murong, who was standing beside huangfujue, still had a face and even a smile on the corner of his mouth. That kind of light appearance seems to have nothing to do with the cruel touch just now.


    However, I saw Murong''s reaction. People around seem to understand, why these two people will walk together, dare feeling these two people are not normal!


    Tu Lei looked at the man and saw an unprecedented sense of fear. He is the head of the butcher''s family. All the time, he is above everything else. He doesn''t know what fear is. Because there''s nothing to fear.


    However, when facing this man, he is really afraid. Because he could clearly feel that it was easy for this man to want his life.


    "I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it." Before Huangfu Jue could speak, Tu Lei had already explained to himself, "I''m not trying to harm her. The person I''m going to kill is the witch. She''s the one who pulls people out as a shield. "


    Huangfujue looked at TU Lei without any extra emotion. It can even be said that in his eyes, there is no reflection of Tu Lei. He soon took his eyes back.


    He naturally knew that Tu Lei''s original goal was not Yan''er. Yan''er just suffered from the disaster. But the same, he also saw, that Tu Lei clearly has the opportunity to take back his offensive, but it is still towards Yan''er attack in the past.


    If he doesn''t respond well, or if there is any other accident, Yan''er will suffer multiple injuries. He just can''t imagine. So, just with this, he can''t let Tu Lei go.


    When he saw that huangfujue''s eyes did not continue to fall on him, Tu Lei was relieved. He definitely escaped this.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he began to feel a slight tingling on his body. He didn''t really care. However, gradually, the tingling became pain, and finally became a sharp pain. He could even feel the pain coming from the depth of his bone marrow.


    He kept rolling on the ground in pain, and even hit his head on the ground. He attacked himself in order to relieve the sharp pain. Even, he continued to make a painful cry, which made people around him feel shivering.I don''t know how long it took, Tu Lei''s cry of pain gradually stopped. But he had lost his breath. It can be seen that he was pained to death.


    Tu Lei at this time, looks particularly miserable, he has already stopped breathing, there is no sign of life. His body was particularly embarrassed, his clothes were covered with dust and blood, his forehead had been broken long ago, and his body was also large and small scars.


    Who would have thought that the head of a butcher would die in such a place.


    Huangfujue looked at TU Lei''s body faintly, and there was still no extra expression on her face. However, after solving Tu Lei''s problem, his eyes are on the woman again.


    He didn''t forget the culprit. Just now, it was this woman who took Yan''er as a shield.


    Feeling Huang Fu Jue''s cold eyes, the woman widened her eyes, her face full of fear. At that time, the man killed Tu Lei directly. No, it should be that Tu Lei was tortured to death.


    Now that Tu Lei is dead, she doesn''t know what the man is going to do with her.


    Just when huangfujue raised his hand and wanted to destroy the woman, his hand was held by a warm force. He turned back and looked at Murong. The coldness of his eyes had already melted, and now he was full of tenderness. "Yan Er, what''s the matter?"


    Murong took a look at the woman who was lying on the ground with a scared face. He put a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "Jue, don''t kill this man first. I still have some questions to ask her. Let''s take her back to the inn first. "


    Although huangfujue wanted to kill the woman, now Murong had already spoken, so he couldn''t go his own way.


    He nodded and agreed. However, although he promised not to kill this woman for the time being, he never intended to let her go in his heart.


    Temporarily picked up a life, the woman''s heart is not a little happy mood. Because she knew in her heart that all this was temporary. Unless she can think of another way, death is the only way to meet her. Her brain is constantly running fast, thinking of all kinds of ways.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 36

    Soon, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue went back to the inn. However, unlike when they left, there was a valet behind them. At least to outsiders.


    But only the woman knew that she didn''t follow them voluntarily. She had no way to control her actions at all. She felt that her hands and feet were no longer at her command.


    Her heart is very anxious, what she wants to do most at the moment is to run away as soon as possible and leave here. She could feel that the couple in front of her were more terrible than Tu Lei. Especially that man''s method, unexpectedly let Tu Lei stifle to death.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that after they killed Tu Lei, they didn''t have any plans to escape at all. It shows that these two people are not afraid of the family background of the butcher. You know, the butchers are a big family in the fairyland. When she came to the butcher''s house to steal, she had planned for a month in advance. It''s a pity that it was discovered in the end, so it was chased by the butchers all the time.


    Now the two men killed Tu Lei, the head of the butcher''s family, in full view of the public, but they were not afraid of the butcher''s revenge at all. The power behind these two men is more powerful than that of Tu family.


    At the thought of this, the woman''s heart was full of butterflies in her stomach. She didn''t know how to avoid the disaster. She didn''t want to die.


    Thinking of this, the woman carefully peeked at huangfujue and Murong, then an idea rose in her heart.


    In front of this man although looks very ordinary, but you can see that the strength is very strong. Otherwise, he would not be able to kill Tu Lei so easily. Women''s appearance is also very common, almost impossible to find in the crowd.


    However, is such a mediocre looking woman, because of climbing up a strong backer, so it can be so confident? She is much more beautiful than that woman. If she can successfully climb up to that man, will she be able to escape this disaster? Not only that, with the protection of this man, then she can walk horizontally.


    As soon as the idea came into being, it would never disappear.


    Although she could see that the man attached great importance to women, otherwise he would not have killed Tu Lei. Such a mediocre looking woman can get the man''s favor, then she looks beautiful, not more easily get the man''s favor?


    At the thought of this, her heart calmed down a lot. Although the man looks not outstanding, but the strength is enough to make up for all this. It''s not a bad thing for her to be with such a man.


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan were not aware of the woman''s changing mind. Of course, even if they really knew, they would just laugh at the woman''s wishful thinking.


    Soon, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan took the woman back to the room. They seem to have completely ignored the woman. After pouring a cup of tea for themselves, they slowly look at the woman, but none of them spoke first.


    This kind of atmosphere, let the woman''s in the heart feel a burst of up and down. If the other side spoke, she also knew how to defend herself. But now the other side seems to have no intention to speak. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. Even before the plan, at this time, she has no way to implement.


    However, the woman soon calmed down. Her eyes were foggy, and they seemed to express endless affection. Her eyes inadvertently fell on huangfujue, blinking from time to time. She looked pathetic, but it seemed to have a charming breath.


    Beautiful face, continuous affection, coupled with ambiguous atmosphere. As long as it is a man, when he sees such a situation, I am afraid it is very difficult to hold it.


    However, huangfujue''s eyes didn''t fall on the woman from the beginning to the end, and she didn''t even look at her.


    But Murong Qingyan, after discovering the woman''s performance, involuntarily stirred up a smile of irony. She really didn''t know whether to say she was naive or stupid. It''s time to be so paranoid.


    The woman''s seduction did not get a little reaction from huangfujue, which made her feel depressed.


    Murong tilted his face and directly took up his cup, then threw it on the woman''s face.


    The woman''s whole mind was on huangfujue, so she didn''t notice Murong''s action at all. When she noticed, it was too late. The tea directly splashed on her face, and even a few pieces of tea stuck on her face, making her look particularly embarrassed.


    "What are you doing?" The sudden tea, let the woman all hair, at this time she has forgotten to be afraid, directly toward Murong tilt Yan roar.


    The woman''s attitude made huangfujue very dissatisfied. He directly attacked the woman. He absolutely doesn''t allow anyone to be dissatisfied with Yan''er, especially when this woman was just about to hurt Yan''er. If Yan''er hadn''t kept the daughter, he would have killed the woman.However, huangfujue had a good sense of propriety when he started. Because he knew that Murong Qingyan still wanted to keep this woman, so he didn''t kill her.


    The woman was attacked before she could react. All she felt was a pain in her chest, and then a smell of sweetness welled up in her throat. However, seeing the two people''s eyes without any temperature in front of her, she didn''t dare to spit out the congestion, so she could only swallow it silently.


    However, at this time, when looking at huangfujue and Murong, the woman''s eyes were tinged with a trace of fear.


    "What''s your name?" Murong tilted his face to look at the woman and asked faintly. There was no fluctuation in his tone, and he could not hear any emotion.


    In the face of Murong Qingyan''s attitude, the woman was very dissatisfied. However, after thinking about it, she answered, "my name is Lu Xue."


    Lu Xue was dissatisfied with the fact that Huangfu Jue didn''t even look at herself. She wants to attract men''s attention, but now the other party''s attention is not on her, she can do nothing.


    At the same time, for that woman, her heart is even more dissatisfied. In her opinion, that woman is just to occupy the strong man''s favor on her, can be so rampant. Without the man as the backing, the woman would have no idea where she died.


    Only one eye, Murong Qing Yan saw Lu Xue''s mind, her sarcastic radian is bigger, "it seems that you are very dissatisfied with me."


    "Hum." After hearing Murong''s words, Lu Xue can''t help humming, "shouldn''t I be dissatisfied with you? You have restricted my action in this way. Can I still be grateful to you? "


    Seeing Lu Xue''s appearance, Murong Qingyan feels funny. Her eyes are slightly astringent, and she says sarcastically, "I don''t need to be grateful, although I did save you in that man''s hand. As long as you don''t pull me as a shield, I''m already thankful. "


    Lu Xue is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that Murong''s words are sarcastic. Her face suddenly became blue and blue, and looked as if she was going to be angry at any time. However, for such words, she did not have any refutation, not that she did not want to refute, but that she could not think of words to refute.


    On one side, huangfujue''s memory was also hooked. This time, he looked at Lu Xue. However, there was only cold and killing in his eyes.


    Lu Xue, who had no way to attract Huangfu Jue''s attention, wished that Huangfu Jue had never paid attention to herself.


    She was trying to seduce huangfujue. But under the cold eyes, she could hardly think, even her brain could not turn, let alone attract the attention of huangfujue.


    At the moment, she wished that huangfujue would never notice herself, because under the eyes like that, she felt that she was only one step away from hell.


    Looking at Lu Xue''s appearance, Murong Qingyan doesn''t have any pity. In her opinion, Lu Xue''s all this is just self inflicted. If at the beginning, Lu Xue didn''t want her to be a shield, then all this would not happen now.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Lu Xue looked at Murong Qingyan, eyes full of defense, "I warn you, you can not mess."


    I don''t know why, she knew that the woman in front of her was just relying on the man''s strength, so she dared to act so boldly. But even so, I don''t know why, when I saw the woman, her heart was still filled with a chill.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Murong tilted his face and asked with a smile, "you have taken me as a shield. How do you think I should repay you?"


    Seeing the smile on Murong''s face, Lu Xue doesn''t feel a trace of warmth in her heart. Instead, she feels even colder. She tries to explain, "I have to. It''s all Tu Lei''s fault. If it''s not because he wants to kill me, I won''t do it."


    After hearing Lu Xue''s words, Murong couldn''t help laughing, "it''s the first time I''ve heard your theory. According to you, the reason why you pulled me out as a shield was just because I was standing there. So I deserve all this! "


    She didn''t want to seek justice for Tu Lei, who was dead. She just felt that Lu Xue was too good. She could even say such words. It really made her feel speechless.


    Lu Xue is not a fool. Naturally, she also hears Murong''s dissatisfaction with her. She opens her mouth and doesn''t say anything.


    Murong''s sharp eyes fell on Lu Xue, and then said, "what is the thing you stole from the butcher''s house?"


    The reason why she keeps Lu Xue is that she is curious about this. Otherwise, as early as just now, Jue would have killed Lu Xue. She would never have stopped her.


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, Lu Xue is on guard. When she looks at Murong Qingyan, although she tries to hide it, her eyes still flicker a little uneasy, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand at allThe thing she stole from the butcher''s house was a good thing. She spent so much effort to steal it. She was chased by the butcher''s house all the time and almost killed by Tu Lei. Now she would not give it up.


    Only one eye, Murong Qing Yan saw that Lu Xue''s idea, she sneered and said, "how, do you want to continue playing garlic here now? The reason why Tu Lei has been chasing you is that you have stolen other people''s treasure? I was pulled out by you as a shield just now. I almost died in Tu Lei''s hands. Am I not qualified to know what that thing is? "


    Lu Xue raised her head and looked at Murong, but she still didn''t say anything. Her eyes twinkled, as if thinking about how to excuse herself.


    "It seems you don''t want to say it." Murong Qingyan didn''t have such good patience, and her sneer became more and more obvious. "Since you don''t want to say it, you can go to hell with your so-called treasure! Anyway, after you die, I can still know what that thing is


    There is not a trace of temperature in Murong''s tone, and there is not a trace of joke on her face. Obviously, she didn''t just say it, she was serious. If Lu Xue continues to hide, she will really kill Lu Xue.


    Lu Xue naturally saw the seriousness of Murong''s face. She was cold in her heart, and finally said helplessly, "in fact, what I stole from the butcher''s house is a fruit."


    "A fruit?" After hearing Lu Xue''s words, Murong tilted his face and frowned, "it should be more than just an ordinary fruit!"


    If it''s just ordinary fruit, the butchers won''t chase Lu Xue like this all the time. I''m afraid the fruit is extraordinary.


    Although she didn''t want to answer Murong''s words, Lu Xue was also afraid of death. After a while, she said, "that''s kylin fruit."


    "Kylin fruit?" After hearing Lu Xue''s answer, Murong tilted his face and widened his eyes. He took a breath of cold air. "No wonder."


    No wonder the Tu family will chase Lu Xue. It turns out that it''s because of kylin Guo. This kylin fruit is not an ordinary fruit.


    Kylin fruit grows, blooms and bears for thousands of years, and each plant has one fruit directly. In addition, the environment required for the growth of kylin fruit is very harsh. As long as there is a slight change in the surrounding climate, the Eucheuma will wither. Therefore, kylin fruit can be regarded as a rare precious fruit in ten thousand years.


    If you take it alone, it will greatly improve your health. At the very least, it can make people''s cultivation span a big level, that is, from the human immortal period to the celestial immortal period, or from the celestial immortal period to the golden immortal period. Of course, if the level is too high, there is probably no way to directly cross a level.


    However, this is not the most magical place of kylin fruit. The most amazing thing about kylin fruit is that it can bring the dead back to life. It can even live the dead, flesh and bones. Of course, other pills may have this effect, but they all require a short time after death.


    However, the elixir made of kylin fruit is not. As long as the corpse remains intact and the soul does not dissipate, it can bring the dead back to life. Even, it can gather the soul.


    It''s just that the unicorn fruit can''t be used alone. It can only improve the cultivation at most. If you want Unicorn fruit to have the effect of resurrection, you must refine it into a pill. In order to refine pills, we must also use another kind of precious fairy grass - ense grass.


    Grace grass, as the name suggests, is the meaning of heaven''s grace. The conditions for the growth of this kind of grass are more severe than those of kylin fruit. Many people doubt whether such herbs have disappeared.


    In fact, Lu Xue doesn''t want to say it, she also thought about whether to hide it. But she could see that the woman in front of her was not a good person. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she knew she had lied.


    So, after weighing it over and over again, she chose to tell the truth.


    "Does Yan''er want the unicorn fruit?" Huangfujue looked at Murong, and a trace of tenderness appeared on her face.


    It seems that as long as Murong Qingyan answers, he will grab one for Murong Qingyan.


    Feeling huangfujue''s affection, Murong tilted her face and raised a sweet smile around her mouth. She turned her head, looked at huangfujue and said with a smile, "I want it naturally. You know, I''m very interested in many precious herbs like Lingzhi. "


    In particular, she was even more disrespectful of these things.


    Yes, for her, the kylin fruit was sent by Lu Xue. If Lu Xue didn''t pull her to be the shield, she would be surprised even if she knew that Lu Xue had Unicorn fruit in her hand. She didn''t want to snatch it.


    After all, she and Lu Xue do not have any grudges. She is not a robber, so naturally she will not do that. Just, now that Lu Xue has pulled her into the water, don''t blame her for being too greedy.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Lu Xue is on guard. Her eyes turned around. Then, when she saw that Murong Qingyan and huangfujue''s attention was not on her, she began to seize the opportunity to escape from here.It''s a pity that she just had that kind of thought when she heard a cold voice in her ear.


    "If you take a step forward, I promise you, your legs will leave your body." Huangfujue''s cold voice rang out. He didn''t even look at Lu Xue, so he said such cold words.


    Feeling the indifference in huangfujue''s words, Lu Xue froze. She knew that all her plans at the moment were in vain. Want to escape from here, I''m afraid there is no possibility.


    When she raised her head and looked at huangfujue, she took a trace of pity again. She still did not give up the original idea, as long as there is a chance, she will never let it go.


    It''s a pity that huangfujue didn''t even look at Lu Xue, let alone her pathetic appearance.


    Feeling huangfujue''s indifference, Lu Xue takes back her disguise.


    Murong tilted his face and looked at Lu Xue with a smile, but what he said almost made Lu Xue vomit blood. "Since we saved you this time, you should take the kylin fruit as a gift of thanks."


    When saying this, Murong tilted his face without a trace of embarrassment. Because this is the most real idea in her heart.


    "No way." Lu Xue subconsciously retorts. When she looks up at Murong, her eyes are full of vigilance. "I stole the unicorn fruit. Why should I give it to you?"


    She stole it at the risk of her life, but now the woman in front of her wants to enjoy her life. How can that be possible? If she really wanted to hand it over, she would have given it back to the butchers as early as before.


    Hearing Lu Xue''s refusal, Murong Qingyan didn''t feel surprised or angry. She still had a light smile on her face. "Do you think you still have a choice now? What''s more, you''re responsible for everything now. If you hadn''t pulled me out, it wouldn''t have happened now. "


    Seeing the smile on Murong Qingyan''s face, Lu Xue''s heart feels stuffy. She felt that she was now meat on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered. She can''t say anything, she can only choose silence.


    "Well, have you thought about it?" Murong said with a smile.


    She naturally knows that Lu Xue''s silence is not compromise, but a silent protest. However, she didn''t care. She just waited there. Because now everyone knows that Lu Xue has no other choice.


    However, Murong''s patience does not mean that huangfujue has such patience.


    When huangfujue looked at Lu Xue, his eyes were full of frost. His eyebrows moved, and there was a faint light in his eyes.


    At this time, Lu Xue suddenly felt a stabbing pain on her body, and then the stabbing pain continued to intensify, making her involuntarily cry out a shrill voice.


    It was like a stabbing pain coming out of her bones. She couldn''t bear it at all. That kind of pain is worse than death.


    Murong tilted his face and took a look at huangfujue with a trace of surprise. Naturally, she knew that all this was caused by Huang fujue. Still, she was a little surprised.


    Huangfujue looked at Murong and said nothing. However, the coldness of his eyes has already explained everything.


    Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a little clear, it seems that Jue''s hostility to Lu Xue is very deep!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 37

    "I''ll give it to you. Whatever you want, I''ll give it to you."


    Lu Xue can''t stand it any more after he has insisted on more than ten breath. In such pain, she felt that she was really going to die like this. If it goes on like this, she is really afraid that she will be unable to bear it and commit suicide. Now she finally understood how tormented Tu Lei was.


    For Lu Xue''s compromise, Murong Qingyan is not surprised. She turns her head and takes a look at Huangfu Jue.


    At a glance, huangfujue understood Murong''s meaning. Although he didn''t say anything, he stopped tormenting Lu Xue.


    Feeling the pain on the body gradually dispersed, Lu Xue felt that she was alive again. However, although the body is no longer painful, but she still does not have any strength.


    After a long time, Lu Xuecai felt that he had slowed down, and then slowly got up. At this time, her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her clothes were soaked with sweat. She looked as if she had just been fished out of the water.


    For such an embarrassed Lu Xue, Murong Qingyan''s face did not have a trace of sympathy, she said indifferently, "OK, where''s kiringo?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Lu Xue''s face suddenly became ferocious. It took her a lot of hard work to get the kylin fruit. Now she''s going to hand it in. Her insistence during this period of time seems like a joke at the moment.


    However, although she was dissatisfied, she still cherished her life. She knew very well that if she turned around at this time, she would be even worse off. So, in the end, she bit her teeth, took out a jade box from her own space artifact, and then threw it in the direction of Murong.


    Murong tilts Yan to reach out a hand directly, grasped to throw over of jade box. Then, immediately opened the jade box.


    Kylin fruit is a kind of delicate spirit fruit. Once it is picked, it must be put into a jade box to keep fresh. Otherwise, in a short time, the kylin fruit will be dried up immediately, and then it will have no effect any more.


    When I opened the box, I saw the rich aura of the golden fruit inside. Rao Shi, who was used to seeing good things, could not help but sigh, "it''s really a rare kylin fruit. Even if you just look at it, you can feel its rich aura."


    Murong Qingyan''s face with a happy expression, the corners of the mouth with a smile, only one eye, you can easily see her good mood.


    Seeing Murong''s happy appearance, the frost on huangfujue''s eyes melted.


    However, unlike Murong''s pleasure, Lu Xue feels that her heart is dripping blood. She went through a lot of hard work and almost lost her life before she got the unicorn fruit. Now it''s someone else''s. How can this make her feel comfortable?


    Especially when she saw the kylin fruit in the box, her heart was filled with regret. If she had eaten the kylin fruit when she got it at the beginning of the day, it would not have happened now.


    But now no matter how regret, it''s too late. Now the unicorn fruit has reached Murong Qingyan''s hand, and Lu Xue can never get it back.


    Taking advantage of Murong Qingyan''s seemingly happy appearance, Lu Xue said again, "now I have given you the kylin fruit, can I leave now?"


    Yes, just now, she really wanted this woman to be a shield for her. But now, she has already handed over the kylin fruit, which can also be regarded as paying back the mistakes she just made.


    Originally she wanted to seduce the man, but now she thought it was better to leave. Especially now she has no chance to get close to the man. If she continues to stay here, she is really afraid that she will lose her life.


    "Did I say I''d let you go?" Murong Qingyan closed the box in her hand and let it go. The box disappeared immediately. She looked at Lu Xue and said with a smile, "do you think I will let you go so easily? Do I look like a kind white lotus? "


    Hearing Murong''s words and seeing the strange smile at the corner of Murong''s mouth, Lu Xue felt a chill, "you can''t turn back. I''ve given you everything. What else do you want?"


    "I think you may have forgotten one thing." Murong tilts his face, holds his cheek with one hand, and looks at Lu Xue. The radian of his mouth becomes more and more obvious. "I haven''t said that from the beginning to the end. As long as you hand over the kylin fruit, I will let you go."


    She is not a kind person. Naturally, she can''t think that nothing has happened. Lu Xue is going to kill her! If she can still think that nothing has happened, then she is the virgin.


    Murong Qing Yan''s words, let Lu Xue''s eyes immediately stare big, she can''t believe to see to Murong Qing Yan. She can''t believe that she has paid such a big price, and now the other party is not willing to let her go."What? Are you shocked? " Looking at Lu Xue''s appearance, Murong tilted her face and glanced at her faintly, then continued to say, "I think you should also have a lot of things to hide from me!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Lu Xue''s pupils narrowed and her face remained unchanged. When she looked at Murong, she was a little more firm. "I only stole this Unicorn fruit from the butcher''s house. Now that I''ve given it to you, what else do you want? "


    "I don''t want to do anything." Murong tilted his hands and continued to say, "I just want to know all the things, such as where to find ense grass. I think the answer to this question, you should be able to answer me


    Hearing Murong Qingyan mention ense grass, Lu Xue, who has been trying to keep calm all the time, his face slightly changed, "I don''t know what you''re talking about? What is ense grass? Why have I never heard of it? "


    Although Lu Xue wants to try her best to hide, Murong Qingyan still sees the panic of the other side. It seems that her guess is true.


    "Lu Xue, now that you are all in my hands, do you think it''s really meaningful for you to continue to hide?" Murong tilted his face with a sneer. "Don''t think I don''t know. You didn''t take it the first time you got the kylin fruit. Isn''t it because you know the whereabouts of ense grass?"


    You know, that kylin fruit is a good thing to promote cultivation, and there will be no sequelae. But after Lu Xue got the unicorn fruit, she didn''t take it for the first time to improve her cultivation. I didn''t hide until the wind was a little lower, but I was still wandering outside at this time. The reason is intriguing, isn''t it?


    She dares to conclude that the reason why Lu Xue didn''t take the fruit immediately is that she is sure to let the fruit play a greater role. That is to find ense grass and combine it with kylin fruit.


    "I don''t know anything. I just went to the butcher''s house and stole the kylin fruit." Lu Xue clenched her teeth and insisted on her own saying, "as for your ense grass, I haven''t even heard of it before, and I don''t know anything more."


    "Now that you are in the play, you have no use value." Seeing that Lu Xuesi had no intention of confessing, Murong tilted her face slightly and said faintly, "what has no use value is that there is no way to stay."


    Hearing Murong''s words, there is no trace of temperature inside. Lu Xue is like falling into the ice cellar. She can only stare at Murong''s words and say, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Murong tilted his face and raised a malicious smile. "Just now, didn''t you think I was happy to be a shield? Since you want me to die instead of you, don''t you think you should pay back your life now? "


    With that, Murong tilted his face directly to Lu Xue. Then, he pinched Lu Xue''s neck and began to exert himself.


    Lu Xue''s cultivation is above Murong Qingyan. If she wants to get rid of Murong Qingyan, it''s easy. However, it happened that at the moment when Murong Qingyan pinched her neck, she found that all her limbs were frozen. She couldn''t move at all.


    As time goes on, Lu Xue can feel more and more strength in her neck, and she can breathe less and less air. Her face turned red, and then slowly turned black. She can''t believe it. Is she really going to die in this place today?


    When Lu Xue was about to die like this, she felt that the strength of her neck seemed to decrease. She took a tentative breath and found that there was no obstruction.


    Probably because just experienced the danger of suffocation, after being able to breathe the fresh air, Lu Xue immediately began to breathe the air. Her greedy appearance didn''t seem to be breathing, but more like fighting for something precious.


    However, before Lu Xue had time to be happy that she could breathe fresh air again, she felt the strength of her neck increased again. Then, once again, she experienced the fear of suffocation.


    After repeating this for several times, Lu Xue''s mental state became very bad. Now she looks particularly haggard, the whole person also seems to be a little shaky.


    Murong tilts his face and throws away his hand, letting Lu Xue fall to the ground directly. Then he sits back in his seat.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan sitting down, Huangfu Jue directly took out a handkerchief and wiped Murong Qingyan''s hands clean. Even his fingers were wiped clean one by one. His appearance is just like when Murong Qingyan met something dirty.


    This kind of action is definitely the biggest insult to Lu Xue.


    But now Lu Xue has no mind to notice the interaction between huangfujue and Murong Qingyan. At this moment, her whole body began to tremble, and her body seemed particularly cold.


    Just that time and again the experience of death, let her whole person in a very fear. Even when she looked at Murong, she could not help but feel a little more fear.Murong tilted his face and looked at Lu Xue again. He said with a smile, "I don''t know if you have thought more clearly now? If you still can''t remember, I don''t mind helping you think about it again. "


    After experiencing such a life and death torture, Lu Xue''s careful thinking has long been dispelled. Although she didn''t want to, she still said, "yes, I do know the whereabouts of Enze grass. Ense grass is now almost extinct. However, I know that there is another place in Warcraft valley where there is ense grass. "


    After hearing Lu Xue''s words, Murong''s eyes flashed a little surprised. She really guessed that Lu Xue should know the whereabouts of Enze grass. That''s why she took such a risk and carried the unicorn fruit all the time. However, she really didn''t expect that the ense grass was in Warcraft valley. The valley of Warcraft is her next destination. In this way, she and that ense grass are also quite predestined!


    However, although the heart is already very interested, but Murong Qingyan''s face is not a trace of waves. She calmly looked at Lu Xue, as if waiting for her next words.


    Lu Xue thought that the woman would be very excited after hearing her words. You know, if you get kylin fruit and ense grass, you will get a elixir to bring the dead back to life! But did not expect that the other side is completely calm, she simply can not see any ideas from the other side''s face.


    This can not help but make her heart particularly upset. Because she doesn''t know what the other party thinks, she can''t get more benefits for herself.


    "Ense grass is deep in the valley of Warcraft." Lu Xue raised her head again, looked at Murong and continued to say, "I also found it by accident. But I''m the only one who knows that place. If you want, I can take you


    Her heart is very clear, if she said where the grass is now, then she is really no use value. No use value, then the next end can be thought of.


    Now what she has to do is to fight for the chance to live for herself. Moreover, if you follow them into the Warcraft Valley, maybe she will have a chance to get the kylin fruit back from the woman.


    After all, the woman''s greatest dependence was just this powerful man. Without this powerful man as the backing, the woman is not afraid. Even she can solve each other easily.


    After that, Lu Xue observes Murong''s face without trace. Although she felt that the other party had a great chance to agree to her request, she was still a little worried. However, what makes her even more flustered is that she can''t guess anything in each other''s face.


    Murong looks at Lu Xue with a smile, but he doesn''t say anything. He just looks at Lu Xue quietly.


    This waiting time, for Lu Xue, is really a big torture.


    I don''t know how long it took, Murong Qingyan finally said, "OK, it''s up to you to take us to find the ense grass. I''ll let you go when we find Enze grass. Of course, the premise is that you don''t want to die. "


    If Lu Xue can really take them to find Enze grass. For the sake of kylin fruit and Enze grass, she can write off the fact that Lu Xue used her as a shield.


    However, if Lu Xue plays any tricks again, she will never show mercy. It doesn''t have to be Lu Xue for her to find Enze grass. That Enze grass is in the valley of Warcraft. As long as she has the heart, that is to turn over the valley of Warcraft. She can also find Enze grass.


    After getting Murong''s consent, Lu Xue was really relieved. She quickly said, "OK, I''ll take you to find ense grass. But you must keep your promise and let me go when it''s done. "


    "You can rest assured that I may not have too many others, but I''m only trustworthy." Murong tilted his face to see Lu Xue and continued to say, "but don''t forget, I''m willing to let you go. That''s a premise."


    "I know." Lu Xue nodded and then said, "can I leave now? We are about to enter the Warcraft forest. I think we need to prepare for it. "


    "You go!" Murong nodded.


    With Murong''s permission, Lu Xue immediately gets up and walks towards the door. Then, when she came to the door, she reached out and tentatively pushed the door open.


    After seeing that the door had really been opened, a trace of joy could not help emerging from her eyes. Then she left the room immediately. In this room, she has been tortured twice, and even once she was still tortured like that. Now she just feels tired. What she wants most now is to find a place and have a good rest.


    However, within the sight of Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, Lu Xue''s whole face sank, and her eyes twinkled with haze. Immediately, she left the inn quickly.


    At this time, in her heart, for Murong Qing Yan is full of hate. Especially after Murong Qingyan had done all this to her, she would never forget the torture.What''s so amazing about that woman? Only relying on that man as a backer can she treat her like this. After she snatched the man over, she had to take a good look at what kind of end the woman would have.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue didn''t know what Lu Xue was thinking.


    For Murong Qing Yan agreed to release Lu Xue, Huangfu Jue is not in favor of, "Yan Er, that woman to you, how do you promise to let her go?"


    In his opinion, there is no way to vent his hatred even if he cuts that woman to pieces. If at the beginning, it wasn''t because Yan''er wanted to keep that woman, he would have done away with such a disaster. But now Yan''er actually agreed to let that woman go.


    "Jue, have you forgotten? I promised to let her go. That''s conditional. " Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "in fact, if you can really find ense grass, it''s OK to let her go."


    "I still don''t think this person can stay." Huangfujue frowned.


    For all the people who hurt Yan''er, he didn''t want to let go.


    Murong Qingyan naturally knew what was in huangfujue''s mind. She got up, sat down on huangfujue''s lap, put her hand around huangfujue''s neck, and said with a smile, "Jue, I know you want to vent your anger for me. However, as you can see, I have already agreed. It''s not very good to turn back like this! "


    "You agreed, but you did not." Huang Fu Jue said with a cold face, "I''ll take care of her then."


    "Jue, you can''t do that." After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong said, "you know, we immortals can''t break the oath! Although I didn''t swear, I can''t do it! If I do this, I''m afraid I''ll leave a heart demon in my future cultivation! "


    "This will hinder my cultivation. You don''t want to see this happen! So, you can''t take down my desk! "


    Although he knew that what Murong Qingyan said was too serious, and it was impossible for such a thing to happen, as long as it was related to Murong Qingyan, huangfujue didn''t want to be careless at all, so in the end, he could only nod helplessly, "OK, I know, I''ll listen to you. As long as that woman doesn''t make any more trouble, I won''t kill her. "


    "Jue, I knew you were the best to me." Murong Qingyan printed a kiss on huangfujue''s cheek directly, and then said with a smile, "you can rest assured. If that Lu Xue is really doing something, then I can''t tolerate her. "


    She doesn''t have any feelings for Lu Xue, but for the sake of kylin fruit and ense grass, she won''t kill her. Just, if that Lu Xue is uneasy at that time, then I''m sorry, and she won''t show mercy.


    Soon, three days later, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan are planning to enter the Warcraft valley. Of course, this time in their journey, one more Lu Xue.


    Looking at Lu Xue in front of him, Murong tilted his face with a meaningful smile.


    It''s just three days to rest. Lu Xue seems to have recovered well. At least he looks radiant and has no previous embarrassment. At this time, she is a beauty worthy of the name with the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 38

    Looking at Lu Xue''s appearance that seems to have been carefully dressed, the corners of Murong''s mouth can''t help but evoke an ironic smile.


    Originally, she thought she could be so bold, but she stole kylin fruit from a big family, and even escaped for such a long time. Then Lu Xue should have some brains. Now it seems that she still looks up at Lu Xue. Although she doesn''t know what Lu Xue''s idea is at the moment, it''s obviously not a good thing.


    You know, the next place they''re going is Warcraft valley. Although the valley of Warcraft is not a dangerous place, it is full of dangers. This Lu Xue still wants to dress up so exquisitely, it is to seek death simply.


    In the face of Murong''s eyes, Lu Xue seems to have seen nothing. However, her heart is secretly proud, in her opinion, Murong Qingyan is jealous of her at the moment.


    Today, she has been carefully dressed. Her beauty is above Murong Qingyan. Now, after some dressing, she must be much better than Murong Qingyan. She didn''t believe that under such a contrast, Prince Huangfu would not have any feelings for her.


    Murong took back his sight, then took Huangfu Jue''s hand and said, "well, Jue, we don''t have to delay. We''d better go in as soon as possible."


    For the well-dressed Lu Xue, huangfujue didn''t even look at her. All his attention was on Murong Qingyan. After hearing Murong''s words, he nodded, "OK, let''s go in!"


    With that, huangfujue and Murong walked towards the entrance of the Warcraft Valley, completely ignoring the fact that there was a man behind them. However, from the beginning to the end, huangfujue didn''t pay attention to Lu Xue. He didn''t even want Lu Xue to come with him. Therefore, it is normal to neglect Lu Xue.


    Murong Qingyan is not worried that Lu Xue will not dare to come up. Because, if Lu Xue really took this opportunity to escape, the original agreement between them would be void. At that time, she will lay hands on Lu Xue mercilessly.


    Lu Xue, who was left alone in the same place, sank her delicate face. When she looked up at huangfujue and Murong, her eyes became more gloomy. Especially when you look at Murong, the hatred is more obvious.


    Biting teeth, convergence from the heart of hate, Lu Xue or quickly followed up. For her, she will never give up this opportunity.


    Soon, the three entered the valley of Warcraft. Just enter the valley of Warcraft, you can hear the roar of Warcraft in the distance.


    The roaring Warcraft should be a god beast, and it should be a high-level god beast.. Because even if you just hear it from a distance, you can feel the pressure of nothing.


    Feeling the pressure, Lu Xue''s face became a little pale. She looked up and saw that huangfujue was protecting Murong''s face. Her eyes showed a burst of jealousy.


    "The valley of Warcraft really deserves its reputation." Under the protection of huangfujue, Murong Qingyan didn''t feel uncomfortable. She said with a smile, "I don''t know what Warcraft it is, but it seems that the level is not low."


    "Do you want to see it?" Huangfujue''s eyes were serious. It seemed that he was waiting for Murong Qingyan to say yes, and he would take people with him immediately.


    "Forget it." Murong tilted his face and gently shook his head, "we''d better go to find the ense grass first! After we find ense grass, we have to experience in this Warcraft Valley for a period of time! It''s also possible that we''ll meet at that time, so we don''t have to be in such a hurry. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue said nothing more. Since Yan''er has already said that, that''s good.


    Lu Xue''s face is more ugly.


    Soon, the three continued to walk inside.


    The divine world, in the temple -


    Ni yunya is now in her bedroom, and her face is much more haggard than before. The past high spirited, now has dissipated a lot, the whole person looks a little pale. However, even so, he is still a beautiful sick woman.


    During this period of time, Ni yunya''s life is really not very comfortable. Before, her twelve saints were almost annihilated, and only one was left. In order to expand her strength, she began to look for the right person to replace the eleven saints.


    However, I didn''t expect that it was because of this that she was given a chance to seize the power of the divine world with her.


    If you want to say that before, Wuyi was worse than her, now they are really equal. Now in the divine world, she and shenwuyi are the most powerful.


    At the thought of this, Ni yunya was so angry that he wanted to kill people. After so many years of hard planning, she finally gained most of the power of the divine world and became the actual master of the divine world. However, now the white eyed wolf, who is not in a good mood, has taken so much power from her in such a short time.You know, at the beginning, she pushed up the position of God Wuyi. If she had known that such a thing would happen, she would never have chosen the white eyed wolf.


    However, now that everything is over, she doesn''t dare to move easily. It''s not only because of those forces in the hands of shenwuyi, but also because she has her handle in the hands of shenwuyi. That is, until now, she has not received the inheritance of the saint.


    If she doesn''t get the news, all the prestige she has accumulated over the years will disappear. By then, her status as a saint would be in jeopardy. People in the divine world will never recognize a saint who has not been passed on.


    Ni yunya doesn''t know what''s wrong with her recently. She always encounters so many unfortunate things. The secret that had been covered up was discovered by Wuyi, and even threatened her. What''s more, there''s an old enemy she hit. That person could threaten her seat at any time.


    At the thought of so many things, Ni yunya felt a sharp tingling in her head.


    At this time, min''er slowly came in, she tried to put light of their own footsteps, is afraid to disturb Ni yunya.


    After entering the bedroom, she carefully looked at Ni yunya, and then said, "saint, saint has come back. Now she is waiting outside, saying that she has something important to report. I don''t know if you want to see her."


    "Holy one is back?" After hearing min''er''s words, Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and then nodded, "let him in now!"


    Soon, Sheng Yi came in. He knelt down on one knee and said, "I''ve seen the saint."


    "Say it!" Ni yunya''s eyes fell on Sheng Yi, with a shred of sharp light in his eyes, "you have been out for such a long time, have you found anything wrong?"


    "Although I can''t confirm it, I found out something." Sheng Yi said respectfully, "I''ve been in the fairyland all this time, and I''ve finally been found by my subordinates. Some time ago, there seems to be an extra woman in the fairyland. My subordinates feel that the woman is very similar to the person we are looking for. "


    After his injury was better, he went to fairyland. The task the saint gave him was to find out who the woman was. If he can''t find it, he doesn''t have to come back.


    After arriving at the fairyland, he has been tracking down and doing everything possible to see if they have left any useful information. At last, he found a trace. Although not confirmed, he decided to come back first and report to the virgin. Because he felt that the virgin should also want to know.


    Sure enough, after hearing Shengyi''s words, Ni yunya''s cold face appeared a little anxious, even that pale face, because of the excited mood at the moment and dyed a little red halo, "who is that woman?"


    That woman''s business is more important than anything else. As long as she doesn''t get rid of that woman for a day, she can''t really put her heart down.


    Only when she got rid of this disaster, could she free her hand to deal with other things, including deathless.


    Hearing Ni yunya''s eager tone, Sheng Yi didn''t hide anything. He quickly said, "if you go back to the saint, my subordinates have been trying to start from their trace of Sheng VI to see if they have left any useful information. Later, he was finally found a trace by his subordinates. "


    "Before they lost contact on St. 6, they left a little message. All the messages were directed to a woman, who just flew to the world a short time ago."


    I''m afraid that even huangfujue and Murong Qingyan didn''t expect that shengliu and others had left a message. However, it''s no wonder that the twelve saints are all from the temple of Ni yunya. They have been working for Ni yunya for many years, and there are still some means. Although these means were not enough for Huang fujue.


    "Who on earth is that woman?" Ni yunya clenched her teeth and said, "who is she?"


    Ni yunya''s tone is full of hatred. It can be said that all her disappointments are due to the appearance of that woman. It was after the appearance of that woman that so many changes took place in her. The most abominable thing is that the woman even killed the twelve saints she had trained for many years. She still really wants to drink each other''s blood and eat each other''s meat.


    Sheng Yi didn''t hide anything. He immediately said, "that woman''s name is Murong Qingyan."


    "Murong Qingyan?" Hearing the name, Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, "what kind of identity is this woman? How could she have the ability to kill the other eleven saints


    Although he hated that woman to the bone, Ni yunya didn''t lose all her judgment. That woman has just ascended, so her accomplishments should not be high. Even if she is a rare genius in ten thousand years or even one hundred thousand years, it is impossible for her to improve her accomplishments too quickly in such a short time.Twelve saints, but the strongest sword around her. The man named Murong Qingyan, in front of the twelve saints, is just a mole ant. Even the weakest of the twelve saints, it''s easy to kill her.


    However, it is not the man named Murong Qingyan who has been killed now, but the twelve saints. Even eleven of the twelve saints were destroyed. Shengyi is just lucky to be able to escape.


    "This is the strangest part." Sheng Yi continued, "after knowing who the woman is, my subordinates want to check her details. However, it seems that I can''t find any information about her in the fairyland. It seems that there is a great force protecting the woman. "


    "What?" After hearing Sheng Yi''s words, Ni yunya''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling more tightly, "how could this happen? What about xianlang? Isn''t he the Lord of fairyland? You contact him and let him investigate. "


    Since it happened in the fairyland, it should be easier to find xianlang as the master.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Sheng Yi''s face was a little embarrassed. "Sheng Nu, Xian Lang seems to be dissatisfied with our divine world during this period of time. Even if he is really asked to investigate, I''m afraid he won''t do his best. "


    If xianlang is not willing to cooperate, it is not easy to find out. Moreover, looking at the appearance of xianlang, he never wanted to cooperate. Before, he had already gone to find xianlang, but what he got was only to shirk.


    "What?" Ni yunya''s face suddenly became gloomy, "is xianlang going to rebel? Is he trying to offend us? Or, if he thinks he is the Lord of the fairyland, I can''t do anything to him? "


    Recently, last year was too bad, so she couldn''t control her emotions as soon as she heard Sheng Yi''s words.


    Seeing Ni yunya''s angry appearance, Sheng Yi quickly said, "saint, it seems that a lot of things have happened in the fairyland during this period of time, and we in the divine world have been watching. Xian Lang is very dissatisfied with this. Although there is nothing on the surface, it is not easy for him to cooperate. "


    "Hum, all the things in fairyland are caused by xianlang''s stupidity. Now does he want to blame me?" Ni yunya said with disdain, "it seems that his wings are hard. He thinks he is the Lord of the divine world, so he doesn''t pay attention to me at all."


    Naturally, she knew the reason why she was dissatisfied. Before, because of this matter, xianlang had asked for medicine from the fairyland. But she refused. In her opinion, all of xianlang''s troubles are self inflicted. Even Xianyue is poisoned because of xianlang.


    However, she didn''t expect that Xian Lang was so brave. For such a small matter, she hated her.


    Feeling the chill in Ni yunya''s words, Sheng Yi carefully asked, "saint, we are now -"


    Xian Lang is not willing to cooperate, so how to investigate next?


    "Don''t worry about xianlang for the time being." Ni yunya''s face became very ugly. After thinking about it for a while, she said, "you can send more people to sneak into the fairyland to see if you can investigate and get any information in the dark. Remember, find someone with lower accomplishments who doesn''t look conspicuous to do it. "


    For xianlang''s practice, she was very dissatisfied, and even wanted to kill xianlang quickly. However, she also knew that it was difficult for her to deal with Xian Lang under such circumstances.


    If at this time, she is falling out with the fairyland, isn''t it obvious that she is giving her chance to be spiritless? However, she will not forget it. She has firmly remembered the things xianlang did today. When everything is over, she will take care of that fairy.


    "I understand." Sheng Yi nodded respectfully, "but, on the other side of the fairyland -"


    "don''t take care of things on the other side of the fairyland." Ni yunya waved his hand, "remember, after the people you are looking for enter the fairyland, try not to disturb xianlang. Otherwise, I''m afraid xianlang will trip us up in the dark. "


    "Don''t worry, saint. I know what to do." After thinking about it, Sheng Yi continued to say, "I don''t know what we should do after we find out about Murong Qingyan? Do you want to get rid of it directly? "


    "No," Ni yunya said, shaking her head and flashing a faint light at the bottom of her eyes. When we find out what happened to Murong Qingyan, we don''t need to do anything. We just need to hold still and report everything to me. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Looking at the respectful appearance of Shengyi, Ni yunya nodded with satisfaction and continued to say, "you don''t have to go to the fairyland any more. Just stay here and help to train the 11 new guards! You are still the leader of the twelve saints


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Shengyi was beaming with joy. "My subordinates know that, and they will never let down the trust of the saint."As soon as he came back, he knew the news that the new eleven saints had been chosen.


    After hearing the news, his heart was also worried. Because he didn''t know whether his position as the leader of the twelve saints could be preserved. Before, his mission failed. Although the saint didn''t kill him, he could clearly feel the saint''s disgust for him.


    So, just now, he has been worried about whether his seat will be stable. Now, after hearing what the saint said, his heart, which he had raised, finally fell down quietly.


    At the same time, in his heart, the gratitude and respect for the Saint Rose to a higher level.


    Seeing Sheng Yi''s more respectful appearance, Ni yunya''s eyes flashed an unknown light, and then continued to say, "by the way, in training, you should know how to do it! Now that the eleven have become the guardians of the temple, they should be loyal to me all their lives. "


    Hearing Ni yunya''s words, Sheng Yi immediately understood, "the saint is relieved. My subordinates know how to do it. My subordinates promise that after the training, those 11 people will be your most loyal guards. "


    Ni yunya nodded, waved and said, "OK, you can go down. You should be very tired running between the fairyland and the divine world. Go and have a rest, and then train the eleven


    "My subordinates are leaving."


    Shengyi soon left the dormitory.


    Looking at the figure of Shengyi leaving, Ni yunya''s face suddenly became cold.


    She is more and more dissatisfied with Sheng Yi''s ability. I have been to the fairyland for such a long time, but I only heard such little news. She wants to start to doubt, is not since last time injured matter, the holy one all lost own ability.


    However, even so, she could not deal with the holy one at this time. Shengyi is the only one left in the twelve saints, and also the most loyal dog around her. So, for the time being, she can tolerate it.


    This holy one''s loyalty to her is the most real, as long as she gives a little sweetness, holy one will be loyal to her. However, if it goes on like this, Shengyi has no use value for her, and she will not hesitate to get rid of her.


    As for those who were abandoned by her, there was only one end - death.


    Thinking of this, Ni yunya can''t help thinking of the woman named Murong Qingyan. Even if she had never met before, when she heard the name, she could not help but feel a deep sense of disgust.


    "Murong Qingyan, no wonder we will become enemies?" Ni yunya''s face showed a trace of strength and said to himself, "just hearing your name, I''m already so uncomfortable. It seems that only when you disappear into the world forever can I really feel comfortable


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan doesn''t know, Ni yunya already knows her identity, and she''s a deadly enemy. Now she has entered the valley of Warcraft with huangfujue.


    Of course, they followed Lu Xue.


    But in half a day, they had already entered the depth of the valley of Warcraft. Because of thinking about the ense grass, Murong Qingyan didn''t start training for the time being, but focused on following Lu Xue to find the ense grass. She planned to wait until she found ense grass before he and Jue continued to stay in Warcraft valley. At that time, she can concentrate on training.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 39

    After walking for half a day, I haven''t reached my destination yet. However, Murong Qingyan and others decided to sit down and have a rest first. After all, I don''t know how far it is from my destination, so it''s better to keep my physical strength.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue are sitting on one side, and they are whispering to each other intimately. Is there still some charming laughter from Murong Qingyan. Even those who are just watching can feel the intimacy between them.


    However, it is obvious that Lu Xue, who is sitting on the other side and seeing this scene, is not in such a good mood. Although she had only been together for half a day, she could feel huangfujue''s love for Murong. That kind of love, it is almost no bottom line.


    This makes her heart is very jealous, because all along, she has never been so spoiled. In the past, she did have a good time with some men, but no man would like to treat her like this. Now one is not as good as her Murong Qingyan in any way, but she is loved wholeheartedly by huangfujue. Such a gap makes her feel very angry.


    If at the beginning, she wanted to take away the favor of huangfujue, it was to get the protection of huangfujue, and also to get back the kylin fruit. Now her thoughts have changed dramatically.


    Of course, this does not mean that she will give up her previous plan. Now she is more determined in her own thoughts. That is, she must snatch huangfujue from Murong Qingyan''s hand, not only because of her interests, but also because she wants that kind of love.


    She thinks that she is much better than Murong in any aspect. Especially in the aspect of appearance, Murong Qingyan''s ordinary appearance can''t be compared with her. She doesn''t believe that her beautiful appearance can''t get the attention of huangfujue.


    She believes that as long as she can get huangfujue, then she can enjoy the same love as Murong Qingyan. No, she is much better than Murong Qingyan, so she believes that huangfujue will love her more.


    At the thought of these, Lu Xue''s heart is full of self-confidence, even her beautiful face, because of this self-confidence and add a luster.


    After finishing his clothes, Lu Xue got up, went to Huangfu Jue and Murong, and said with a smile, "Mr. Huangfu, Miss Murong, I think you are very tired. Why don''t I look around these places to see if there is any current, so that you can have a rest. "


    Although these words are said with two people, Lu Xue''s eyes have been placed on huangfujue''s body as if nothing had happened, and even showed a charming smile to huangfujue.


    In the face of Lu Xue''s intentional or unintentional courtship, huangfujue didn''t even lift his eyes, and his attention was not on Lu Xue''s body. At this time, he is holding Murong''s hand, playing with it from time to time. It seems that Murong Qingyan''s catkin is more interesting than Lu Xue''s.


    Seeing such a scene, Lu Xue was almost blown up. However, in order to show her gentle temperament, she managed to hold back her anger and cast a flattering and charming look at Huangfu Jue. However, when he found that Huangfu Jue didn''t even look at her, her face became dark.


    After hearing Lu Xue''s words, Murong tilted his face, raised his head and said with a smile, "since you are so sincere, go! We''ll just wait for you here. "


    Lu Xue''s performance is so obvious, she is not a fool, naturally can not see. Originally, she thought Lu Xue was a smart man, but she was still so stupid. It seems that she thinks highly of her.


    "Ah?" Hearing Murong''s words, Lu Xue almost didn''t react.


    Originally, she said this just to show her understanding and kindness in front of huangfujue, and did not really want to find any water. Moreover, she felt that now they need her to lead the way to find Enze grass. So, they won''t let her run into danger until they find Enze grass.


    "What? Isn''t that what you asked for? " Seeing Lu Xue''s unbelievable appearance, Murong''s eyes flickered with satire, "since you have been so kind, naturally we won''t refuse. Besides, I really want to find a place to clean up! So, please look for the water source. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Lu Xue''s face became very unnatural. She forced her smile and said, "I know. OK, I''m going to find water now. You should be careful when you stay here. Warcraft Valley is not very safe here, either. "


    She naturally is not so kind to remind Murong Qingyan, she said, just want to let Murong Qingyan mouth to retain her, don''t let her go to find water alone. At the same time, she is also reminding Murong Qingyan that if something happens to her, it is not so easy to find ense grass.


    After that, Lu Xue has been looking at Murong Qingyan, as if waiting for Murong Qingyan''s reaction.Murong tilted her face as if she didn''t understand Lu Xue''s hint. She shook her head with a smile. "You don''t have to worry about that. We''ll be safe here, so you can go to look for water without worry."


    Since Lu Xue wants to go, she will naturally succeed. And now, even if Lu Xue doesn''t want to go, he will. If the words have been spoken, there is absolutely no possibility of taking them back.


    Sure enough, after hearing Murong''s words, Lu Xue''s face became more ugly. Even the original smile on her face was almost strange. She bit her teeth and stiffly resisted her inner anger. She said, "I''ll go now."


    With that, Lu Xue turned around and walked towards the distance. But her pace was slow. She was waiting for huangfujue or Murong to ask her to stay.


    Unfortunately, until Lu Xue''s figure has completely disappeared in the vast Valley, no one asked to keep her.


    When Lu Xue''s voice completely disappeared, Murong finally couldn''t help laughing. "Jue, have you just seen Lu Xue''s face? It''s even darker than the bottom of the pot."


    "You Looking at Murong''s smiling face, Huangfu Jue reached out her hand and said, "if you don''t like her, don''t take her with you! Even without her, we can still find the one of Enze grass. "


    For Lu Xue, Huang fujue didn''t like him very much. Perhaps, when Lu Xue tried to take Yan''er as a shield, he couldn''t have any good feelings for this person any more.


    "I know!" Murong tilted his face and continued to say with a smile, "even if there is no Lu Xue leading the way, it is only a matter of time before we find that ense grass. But since there is a way to find it as soon as possible, why take a detour? However, I didn''t expect that Lu Xue was not as smart as I thought


    "Since you also think this is called Lu Xue who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, you might as well deal with her directly!" Huang Fu Jue said faintly. It didn''t seem that he wanted to get rid of a person. Instead, it seemed that he was talking about what to eat at noon today.


    However, the same is true. Lu Xue in huangfujue''s eyes, but is the existence of a mole ant. If it wasn''t for Murong Qingyan''s promise to leave this man behind, he would have disposed of him long ago. Now that Lu Xue has aroused Murong''s interest, there is no need to stay.


    "Don''t you." Murong tilted her face and said with a smile, "although I don''t like Lu Xue very much, her heart is just thinking, and there is no real action. However -- "


    when she said that, Murong''s eyes suddenly became dim. She reached out and stroked Huangfu Jue''s cheek, and said," Jue, I really didn''t expect that you have changed into such a look now. How can you say that someone still takes a fancy to you? "


    Huangfujue is ordinary now. Even, she let huangfujue take the initiative to put away his detached temperament.


    However, I really didn''t expect that even if there were some wild bees and butterflies around.


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue frowned and a trace of doubt flashed through his eyes. Obviously, for Murong Qingyan said these things, but also only a little understanding. He didn''t quite understand the real meaning of Murong Qingyan.


    Seeing huangfujue''s rare and confused appearance, Murong''s smile became more brilliant. She just tooted her lips and printed a kiss on huangfujue''s face.


    In the face of Murong''s initiative, huangfujue is still very useful. His eyes radiate a pleasant light. When he looks at Murong, his eyes are filled with endless indulgence and tenderness.


    Lu Xue, who is warm on one side and looking for the so-called water source on the other, is not in such a good mood.


    After leaving the sight of Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, she began to scold and look for the so-called water source. Of course, the object she scolded could not be huangfujue, so it would only be Murong.


    At this time, Lu Xue has completely forgotten that she volunteered to look for water just now. Now she has put all the responsibility on Murong Qingyan. In her opinion, Murong Qingyan is to find her trouble, so she will come to find water.


    "Well, I don''t think I''m great, but I''m just a bitch who relies on other men. Do you think you can live so comfortably without Mr. Huangfu? "


    "Hum, Murong Qingyan, you cunt, do you really think you can take my kylin fruit? It''s not that easy. I''ll definitely find a way to get the unicorn back. "


    "Not only kylin fruit, but also Prince Huangfu belongs to me."


    Along the way, Lu Xue is constantly cursing in a low voice, as if this can vent her inner dissatisfaction. Of course, she did not dare to scold loudly, because she was afraid that Murong would hear it.


    However, Lu Xue, who is abusing and looking for water everywhere, didn''t notice that not far away from her, a Warcraft seems ready to move.Murong Qingyan, of course, knows that Lu Xue can''t go looking for water obediently. However, she didn''t care, and she didn''t worry about Lu Xue''s Secret tricks. You know, all the intrigues are in vain in the face of absolute strength.


    She is not worried about whether Lu Xue will take this opportunity to escape. Because she can see that Lu Xue''s mind is on huangfujue, so it is impossible to leave easily.


    However, think of Lu Xue''s mind, she is really a little upset. Of course, this is not to say that she does not trust huangfujue. On the contrary, for huangfujue, she is absolutely 100% trusted. But no one wants to see other women coveting their men.


    Now that Lu Xue is not here, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan are not uncomfortable. They talk sweetly. It seems that it''s not like coming to Warcraft Valley to find something or experience, but more like coming here for an outing.


    "Ah --" when they were sweet, suddenly they heard a scream not far away.


    "It''s like the voice of Lu Xue." Murong frowned and said, "it seems that she is in danger now!"


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to make such a scream. But that''s no surprise. This is Warcraft valley. It''s the territory of Warcraft. And Warcraft is very hostile to people. Some Warcraft even choose to die when they want to be contracted. They are not willing to contract with people.


    Now they haven''t reached the deepest part of Warcraft Valley, but it''s very deep here. So it''s no surprise that there is danger here.


    There was no change in Huang Fu Jue''s face, just a gentle hum. Of course, there was no movement.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Murong Qingyan thought about it and said, "after all, it''s up to her to lead the way to find the ense grass."


    Had it not been for Enze grass, she would never have wanted to save Lu Xue. No woman is willing to save a woman who covets her own man.


    "Good." As before, huangfujue agreed to all Murong''s decisions.


    Soon, they held hands and walked in the direction where Lu Xue screamed. But a moment''s time, two people came to the place where Lu Xue is, just saw a very thrilling scene.


    Lu Xue fell to the ground, her dress has split a few holes, those split places have been dyed red by blood. The face that had been elaborately dressed was also stained with a lot of dust at the moment. The whole person has long been out of the spirit and spirit of the morning, it seems to be a bit embarrassed.


    What''s more, the most dangerous thing is that at this moment, she fell to the ground, and the huge tiger like Warcraft was lying on her body, holding sharp claws, which seemed to pierce her neck the next moment.


    Lu Xue was scared to death, and she was crying with tears. Maybe it''s not appropriate to use pear flower with tears, because at this time, she is crying without any beauty. The face is full of snot and tears, mixed with sand, it seems that there has been no charm, but some like a beggar.


    When seeing Murong Qingyan and huangfujue appear, Lu Xue seems to have found the hope of life. She quickly reaches out her hand and asks for help. "Help me, help me. Prince Huangfu, please help me. I don''t want to die here. As long as you save me, no matter what you want, I can give it to you. "


    Until now, she still did not forget her goal this time. However, it may also be because she knew very well in her heart that the only person who could save her now was huangfujue.


    After seeing Lu Xue''s performance, Murong Qingyan''s brow can''t help wrinkling tightly. When he looks at Lu Xue, he has a few more cold feelings. She really didn''t expect that it was already at this time. Lu Xue still wanted to seduce people.


    However, it is obvious that after hearing Lu Xue''s call for help, Huang Fu Jue''s face had no extra expression except disgust.


    He is not a kind person, so it is impossible to save Lu Xue. Of course, if Murong Qingyan opened his mouth, it would be another matter. So, now Lu Xue''s life is in Murong''s hands.


    Seeing that the paw of Warcraft is about to catch Lu Xue, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan are still standing there, motionless, completely not knowing what they are thinking.


    Lu Xue constantly asks for help, but it can''t change any facts. Just as the paw of Warcraft waved down, she subconsciously closed her eyes.


    "Ah --" a shrill scream sounded, as if to alarm all the Warcraft in the Warcraft valley.


    However, such a scream is not uncommon in Warcraft valley.


    With that scream, Lu Xue''s face didn''t have any blood color. However, the most remarkable thing is that her right arm has left her body.


    In fact, that Warcraft originally wanted Lu Xue''s life. So, when we start, we are merciless. However, at the critical moment, Murong tilted his face and wielded a mysterious force to beat the Warcraft''s paw a little bit, so he saved Lu Xue''s life. However, Lu Xue''s right arm was also lost.Ignoring Lu Xue, who was crying and groaning in pain, the Warcraft''s eyes fell on Murong''s face, "who are you? Why are you here to stop King Ben? "


    When looking at Murong, the face of Warcraft is also full of discontent. Originally, he intended to kill the man, but it was because the woman took the hand that his attack was deflected.


    "I don''t know what''s going on between you and her, but now I need her." In the face of this powerful Warcraft, I don''t know how many times, Murong Qingyan is still a face of light, "so, I can''t let her die in your hands."


    Because Enze grass, so she also need Lu Xue to lead the way, Lu Xue can''t die here. However, Lu Xue had been coveting huangfujue before, which really made her dissatisfied. Therefore, she just missed the attack of Warcraft and didn''t save Lu Xue directly.


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, the Warcraft immediately felt angry. In its opinion, this is Murong Qingyan''s disrespect for it. "I think you want to die here with her."


    The threat of Warcraft didn''t make Murong''s face nervous. When she looked at the Warcraft, her eyes were full of banter.


    Murong Qingyan''s appearance made the Warcraft more angry. It roared at Murong Qingyan, as if it would rush to Murong Qingyan''s face in the next second. However, at this time, it suddenly felt a chill and wrapped it up, making it unable to resist a cold war.


    Looking in the direction that made it feel dangerous, I just saw the cold eyes of huangfujue.


    There was no temperature in Huang Fu Jue''s eyes, and there was no reflection of anything in his pupils. It can be said that nothing can be put in his eyes. In addition to Murong Qingyan, he has been holding in the palm of his hand.


    In his opinion, he is just a beast now. He dares to disrespect his face. He is looking for death.


    It seemed that he felt the killing intention from huangfujue. The Warcraft could not help but flinch. From the man, it felt a sense of danger. Such a danger may have endangered its life.


    The sense of Warcraft is much more sensitive than that of man. Just a few seconds, Warcraft had already felt the danger of huangfujue. So, at the moment, it dare not act rashly. Because it does not know what the consequences will be if it acts rashly.


    "Jue, there''s no need to embarrass this Warcraft." Murong stretched out his hand, took huangfujue''s hand, and said faintly.


    "It''s disrespectful to you." Huangfujue''s cold voice rang out.


    "That''s because my behavior just made him unhappy."


    Murong tilted his face and shook his head gently. Then he said to the Warcraft, "OK, you can go."


    After hearing Murong''s words, the Warcraft didn''t leave immediately. On the contrary, they looked at huangfujue and Murong''s words more vigilantly, as if they were guarding against something.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t attack you." Murong tilted her face and saw the worry in the heart of Warcraft. She lifted a smile from the corner of her mouth and said, "I''ll do what I say, and he won''t do anything to you. But if you don''t leave again, when he changes his mind, you may not be able to leave. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 40

    Murong''s words made Warcraft hesitate. He took a look at Huangfu Jue and Murong Qingyan, and at Lu Xue, who was already missing an arm, it seemed that he was thinking about something.


    It can feel that man''s strong, if really fight with that man, it is absolutely no chance of winning. Moreover, the reason why it is so angry now is that the woman just walked into its territory and disturbed its rest.


    Now that the woman has lost an arm, she has breathed a sigh. However, it is also worried that if it leaves like this, will these people attack it behind its back.


    It seems that seeing the Warcraft''s worry, Murong tilted his face, raised a smile, and said, "you can rest assured that although we are not good people, we are not the villains behind the attack."


    Hearing Murong''s words, Warcraft didn''t seem to believe it very much, because it attacked their companions just now. How could these people let it go easily!


    Seeing the eyes of Warcraft wandering between Lu Xue and them, Murong Qingyan knew what was going on. She said with a smile, "we and this person are only going together temporarily at most, so we won''t take revenge for her. You can rest assured."


    Feeling the kindness from Murong''s face, the Warcraft let go of Lu Xue and retreated several steps behind him, then turned around and disappeared in the dense jungle.


    Looking at the shadow of the disappeared Warcraft, Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way. Then she released Huang Fu Jue''s hand and came to Lu Xue.


    Lu Xue is lying on the ground, her body is already a pool of blood. Her right arm is gone, the whole person looks very pitiful, but probably because it is too embarrassed, so let people see, there is no way to produce that kind of pity.


    At this time, she is looking at Murong with hatred. In her opinion, all that she suffered now was caused by Murong''s appearance. If it wasn''t for Murong''s stealing her kylin fruit, she wouldn''t be forced into the Warcraft valley. If it wasn''t for Murong''s appearance, she would not have met this Warcraft.


    And the most important thing is, just Murong Qingyan Mingming had a chance to save her, but did not save her, but let the Warcraft pull off her arm. How could she not hate such hatred?


    In the face of Lu Xue''s hateful eyes, Murong''s face remained unchanged. She squatted down, let go, took out a pill directly, and then put it into Lu Xue''s mouth directly.


    Of course, it''s not because she thinks Lu Xue is so pathetic. The reason why she did this was that Lu Xue had to take her to find ense grass, so she could not die like this for the time being.


    Lu Xue doesn''t know what Murong Qingyan gives her, but after the pill melts in her mouth, she can feel a warm current all over her body. The wound, which was still bleeding, also stopped bleeding and had a little strength again.


    However, even so, her hatred for Murong''s face has not been reduced at all, even stronger. In her opinion, Murong''s remedial actions are meaningless. It''s an indisputable fact that she lost an arm. You know, if you want to grow back after losing an arm, only the elixir of xianpin can do it.


    However, it was impossible for her to get the elixir of xianpin, that is to say, her arm could never grow back. After that, she can only be a disabled person.


    And it''s the man in front of you who caused all this.


    "What? Do you hate me? " Murong stretched out his hand and plucked his hair. Then he said with a smile, "I don''t think I''ve done anything that makes people and gods angry."


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s innocent face, Lu Xue felt that she was in a panic. She struggled to sit up, "don''t be hypocritical here. I''m what I am because you''re a vicious woman. "


    Murong Qingyan thought that as long as a simple pill, she would forgive her? It''s impossible. It''s the end of our arms.


    "I think you misunderstood." Murong Qingyan spread his hands and said innocently, "the reason why I give you pills is not to make up for anything. I just think that if you die, I''ll have some trouble in looking for ense grass. "


    She really did not expect that Lu Xue would misunderstand her practice. However, actually think also know, how can she care about Lu Xue''s life and death? In particular, Lu Xue''s thoughts have almost been written on her face. How can she think that she doesn''t know?


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Lu Xue was so angry that she almost vomited blood, and her eyes burst out a spark of hatred, "Murong Qingyan, you cunt, you will die very hard."


    If it was normal, Lu Xue could not be so out of control. Especially now that she still wants to seduce huangfujue, she has to leave a good impression in front of her. However, now she has just experienced such a life and death, although she did not lose her life, but she lost an arm. At this time, she absolutely can not calm down.Lu Xue''s words just finished, she felt a fierce attack directly in front of her. The attack was quick and powerful. Even in ordinary times, she can''t avoid it. What''s more, she is still seriously injured, which makes it even more difficult to avoid it.


    But in the blink of an eye, Lu Xue was like a broken kite, which was directly hit and flew several meters away. She struggled to sit up again, but found that she had no more strength. Moreover, now as long as she moves casually, she can feel the pain coming from her chest, which makes her almost suffocate.


    It was huangfujue who attacked Lu Xue. He can''t tolerate a bad word from others. No matter whether Lu Xue was in a hurry or not, she just said those words. In his view, it was unforgivable.


    If it wasn''t for Yan Murong''s need to lead Lu Xue to find ense grass, Lu Xue would have been destroyed long ago.


    Huangfujue walks slowly to Murong Qingyan''s side, takes Murong Qingyan''s hand, and then looks coldly at Lu Xue.


    Before that, Lu Xue always tried her best to attract huangfujue''s eyes to herself. But now when huangfujue''s cold eyes fell on her, she wanted to find a place to hide. There was no temperature in the cold eyes. With that look in her eyes, she felt as if she had been a mole ant.


    Moreover, she was also very clear that if the attack had been heavier at that time, she might have died now. But she could feel that the reason why huangfujue didn''t give up her hand was not because she had pity for jade, but because she had the value of using it.


    At this moment, Lu Xue can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, she still has some use value. Otherwise, she will really die here today.


    At this time, when looking at huangfujue, Lu Xue''s face could not help but be infected with a trace of fear.


    Seeing the appearance of Lu Xue, Murong tilted his face with a smile, and then said, "it seems that you should have thought about it now!"


    "It''s all my fault." Lu Xue really wanted to tear Murong Qingyan''s hypocritical face, but with huangfujue on the side, she could only restrain herself, clenched her teeth, and said, "I''m sorry, just now, because I was too excited, I said some bad words, please forgive me."


    Although the mouth said so, but her heart for Murong Qing Yan is already hate to the bone. However, she also knew that with huangfujue on the side, she could not move Murong''s face. So, now all dissatisfaction, she can only swallow to the stomach inside.


    However, as long as there is a chance, she will never let Murong Qingyan go.


    Think of here, in the place that nobody sees, Lu Xue''s eye ground burst out a burst of intense hatred.


    Murong Qingyan directly shot a pill, directly to Lu Xue''s mouth, "you clean up yourself! We''ll wait for you not far away


    With that, Murong Qingyan took huangfujue and walked back to the place he had just come.


    When Murong Qingyan and huangfujue turn around, Lu Xue raises her head again. However, at the moment, her face was particularly ferocious. She was biting her teeth, with blood stains on her face and body. She looked like a devil who got up from hell.


    At this time, Lu Xue''s hatred is no less than that of evil spirits. As long as you see the appearance of Murong Qingyan who seems to have nothing in mind, the hatred in her heart is like a spring, which has been pouring out.


    It is clear that her accomplishments are higher than Murong''s, and she looks more beautiful than Murong''s. But now the fact is that Murong Qingyan is more carefree than her. And all this, in the final analysis, is because Murong Qingyan behind a strong backer.


    She is not willing, she is dissatisfied, she wants to shout.


    However, she knows that she can''t do anything at the moment. She is very clear about her situation now. If she was perfect before, be careful. Maybe nothing will happen in this Warcraft valley. But now it''s completely speechless. At this time, she has lost an arm. Her combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. If she meets any danger here, she can''t cope with it at all.


    After biting her teeth, Lu Xue took out the pills for healing and recovering her physical strength and ate them all. Then, she applied a dust removal technique to remove all the dirt from her body. After that, he changed into a suit of clothes.


    However, when she saw the empty sleeve of her right hand, her deep eyes were even darker.


    On the other side, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan held hands and slowly walked back to the place where they had just rested.


    "Yan''er, you shouldn''t have saved her just now," Huang fujue said faintly. "Even if you save her, you are just a white eyed wolf. Not only will she not appreciate you, but she will even blame you for all her mistakes. "


    In his opinion, just at that time, Murong Qingyan should let the Warcraft tear the woman."I never wanted her to be grateful." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, I didn''t save her because I was kind-hearted, but because she was valuable."


    She is not such a kind person, OK?


    "If you''re talking about Enze grass, we can find it even without her." Huang Fu Jue light mouth way, "so, the utilization value on her body is not big."


    "I know! However, without Lu Xue''s guidance, it is not so convenient for us to find the ense grass. " Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "of course, it''s not just the reason for ense grass. I always feel that Lu Xue seems to be hiding something from me."


    This period of time, she has always felt that Lu Xue seems to have some things that she did not confess to them. I just don''t know what those things are.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue raised her eyebrows and said, "do you think that she has other purposes, or even that she might cheat us? In that case, this man can''t stay any more. "


    "That''s not what I mean." Murong tilted his head and continued to say, "I just think that Lu Xue''s actions are strange. Lu Xue came here, should be to ense grass. But how did she know that there was booze grass? You know, if the news of ense grass gets out, I don''t know how many people will flock here! "


    Although it is necessary for kylin fruit and ense grass to be combined to produce the elixir that can bring the dying back to life. But this ense grass itself is a very precious fairy grass. Even the ense grass is almost extinct. But Lu Xue knows that there is ense grass in the valley of Warcraft. Where did she know that? Why would that person tell her?


    You know, if most people see Enze grass in Warcraft Valley, their first reaction is to take all the Enze grass away, and they will never tell anyone.


    "Don''t think too much." Huangfu Jue held out his hand, patted Murong''s hair, and said softly, "I believe we will soon know what happened."


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong tilted his face and nodded, saying nothing more.


    At this time, a shining stone suddenly appeared in front of huangfujue. Then, with a slight wave of his hand, the stone disappeared.


    However, at the same time, huangfujue''s face changed slightly, and her brows wrinkled.


    Murong Qingyan stood aside quietly. When she saw the changed face of Huangfu Jue, she could not help asking, "Jue, what happened to the demon world? If it''s really urgent, there''s no need for us to stay here. We can go back as soon as possible. "


    In her eyes, neither kylin fruit nor ense grass is as important as Huangfu Jue. If anything really happens in the demon world, they can go back now.


    "Nothing." In the face of Murong''s smiling face full of concern, huangfujue''s eyebrows also spread, "the demon world is very calm. Even if I''m not here for the time being, there won''t be any trouble."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong tilted his face and said, "really? But just now - "


    she clearly saw the change of huangfujue''s face, so she was worried about whether something had happened in the demon world. Because ordinary things can''t make huangfujue''s face change.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the demon world." Huangfujue put his hands on Murong''s shoulder and stressed, "I did get a message just now, but it has nothing to do with the demon world."


    Hearing that it wasn''t the devil''s world, Murong Qingyan was relieved, "it''s OK."


    Although up to now, she has not been to the demon world, but in her heart, for the demon world is full of a sense of belonging. All this is due to the man beside her. Because of this man, so she has never seen the demon world as their own place of belonging.


    "Just now, the news came that Ni yunya already knew about you." Huangfujue continued, "it''s probably because the dead guards have something else to convey. However, now Ni yunya only knows your name. As for other things, she should not have found out. "


    Now it seems that at the beginning, it was too careless and left traces. However, even if Ni yunya knows, what can he do. He will never let Ni yunya have any chance to hurt Yan''er. If Ni yunya dares to move a hair, he will have to pay the price of the whole divine world.


    "So that''s what happened!" After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong was not too nervous. Instead, he chuckled and said, "I don''t think I can hide this for a long time. And it''s a good thing that she knows. "


    "You can think of it." Huangfu Jue held out his hand, lifted his finger, tapped on Murong''s forehead, and said helplessly, "it''s a good thing to say such a thing in your mouth."For that, Huangfu Jue didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh.


    "It is." Murong said with a smile, "this Ni yunya is the saint of the divine world. It''s not a problem if you want to find someone. It''s just a matter of time. What''s more, I''m curious. There is no deep hatred between me and her. Why does she want my life? Now that everyone has come to the light, we will soon know her purpose. "


    She is really curious about Ni yunya''s purpose. Don''t talk about the deep hatred between them, even there is no intersection. Why does Ni yunya want her life so much? Moreover, in order to kill her, so many people with high accomplishments were sent out.


    If there was no huangfujue around, she was just a person who had just ascended, then she would have died long ago.


    "Your heart is wide." Huang Fu Jue shook his head and then said, "but now Ni yunya already knows your identity, but it''s only limited to your name. And now, even if she wants to move you, she should not have much energy. However, Yan''er, after this experience, let''s go back to the demon world first! "


    Although he is confident, he will never let Yan''er get hurt. But now, in the case that everything is not clear, Yan''er is the safest in the demon world.


    The demon world is his territory. Even if Ni yunya is the god world, he will not be able to work in the demon world.


    What he has to do is to find out the enmity between Ni yunya and Yan''er as soon as possible. Of course, no matter what enmity between Ni yunya and Yan''er, he will not let Ni yunya go easily.


    As long as you want to hurt Yan''er, you are all his enemies.


    Hearing that Huangfu Jue wanted to return to the demon world, Murong Qingyan didn''t have any opinions. She nodded and said with a smile, "that''s OK. To say, I haven''t been to the demon world since I ascended! I''m really a little curious about what the demon world looks like. "


    She was really curious about the place where huangfujue lived for countless years. Moreover, she believes that she will like that place very much, because there is him in that place.


    Thinking of this, Murong''s eyes became more tender when he looked at huangfujue.


    As if knowing what Murong Qingyan thought at the moment, Huangfu Jue held out her hand, patted Murong Qingyan''s hair gently, and said, "Yan''er, you will like that place."


    At the same time, there was an idea in his mind. Now Yan''er is going to follow him back to the demon world. There are some things that should be settled.


    Murong tilted his face and looked up at huangfujue with a bright smile on his face.


    When Lu Xue came back, he saw such a situation. A man and a woman are looking at each other. Even if they don''t speak, they can feel the tacit understanding between them. That kind of fit, it seems that everything around can not be inserted between the two people.


    Although the faces of these two people look very common, but the temperament of the whole body looks so detached. If ordinary people see such a situation, they will only feel envious.


    But Lu Xue''s heart is not any envy, only full of envy and hate. Especially when she saw the smile on Murong''s face, and then looked at her empty right hand sleeve, her hatred was deeper. This contrast, let her heart that dark side deeper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 41

    I don''t know whether it''s because I''ve learned a lesson or because I''m planning something else. In the next few days, Lu Xue seems to be more self-contained. She also didn''t say much, just silently with Murong Qing Yan, toward the direction of the ense grass.


    In the face of Lu Xue''s change, Murong could not help but feel more cautious instead of letting go. After such a big change, she didn''t believe that Lu Xue could be so calm.


    However, in any case, the three members of the party were calm, and not much happened. Even, because of Huangfu Jue''s seemingly no prestige, they met very few Warcraft along the way.


    On the other hand, Ni yunya, who is far away from the divine world, is not so calm. Most of her focus at the moment is on the person named Murong Qingyan. However, on the other side of the fairyland, the people she sent out didn''t get any useful information at all. Even up to now, she didn''t even know what the man named Murong Qingyan looked like.


    The more so, the more anxious she was. It''s because I can''t see through, so I can''t settle down in my heart.


    As Ni yunya became more and more irritable, many people in the temple found the change of the saint. It can be said that in the past, although the saint was superior, she would not blame others at will in ordinary times. Even when she is angry, she can still maintain the best demeanor, and will never scold or abuse others at will.


    However, great changes have taken place in today''s saints, who almost always begin to serve responsibly. This also makes the people in the temple a little nervous recently.


    Ni yunya also knows that her change has only brought about negative effects, but she can hardly control her emotions. There are so many things in this period that she can''t calm down.


    On this day, after losing her temper, Ni yunya went back to her bedroom and dismissed all the servants.


    After everyone left, Ni yunya''s face suddenly became extremely cold. Then she turned, came to a wall, and then made a fingerprint, a door appeared on the wall. Without any hesitation, she went straight in.


    Just as Ni yunya walked in, the door on the wall disappeared. It was quiet again, as if nothing had happened.


    After entering the darkroom, Ni yunya turned a few corners and finally came to a room. She waved a hand, the boundary outside the room immediately disappeared, she also raised her feet and walked in.


    Inside the room, a woman in white was sitting cross legged, her eyes closed, looking very quiet. Even when she felt Ni yunya coming in, she just quietly opened her eyes and looked at Ni yunya, but she didn''t speak.


    When a woman opens her eyes, if someone sees it here, she will not be able to move her eyes.


    The woman''s eyes are like water, but with the cold of talking, she seems to see through everything. Her fingers are slender, her skin is as thin as cream, and she seems to be able to wring out water. Her lips are like dancing. Her long hair is drooping, her green silk is dancing, and she sends out fragrance. Her waist is slender, her limbs are slender, and she has a refined temperament like a fairy. She was dressed in white, with no makeup on her face, but she still couldn''t hide her gorgeous face. Her expression was indifferent, like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks. A smile came from the corner of her mouth, which was as ethereal and gorgeous as fireworks.


    If we say that compared with Ni yunya, the woman in front of us has a more sacred spirit of immortality. It can even be said that the people in front of us, compared with Ni yunya, are more worthy of the title of saint.


    However, the woman''s face is not very good, looks with a trace of illness. However, this trace of illness not only did not weaken the immortal spirit of her method, but also made her whole person more illusory.


    Around the women, there is a thin barrier. Maybe that''s why women are trapped here and can''t get out!


    "My Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Looking at the people trapped there, Ni yunya''s face showed a trace of cold, "it seems that you have a good time here!"


    The person trapped here is no other than mingyuexin, the former Saint of the divine world.


    People in the divine world think that mingyuexin has fallen, but in fact, mingyuexin has been imprisoned here by Ni yunya.


    Seeing the arrival of Ni yunya, there is no accident on mingyuexin''s face. "It''s really rare. Ni yunya, you will remember to visit my old friend today."


    There is no joy or sorrow on mingyuexin''s face, and there is no indignation custom caused by being imprisoned here. She looks very calm. She doesn''t seem to be trapped here at all. Instead, she seems to stay here voluntarily.


    However, only her own heart will know that she is also eager to leave this place. It''s just that she has been trapped for so many years, and she has been able to look at everything very calmly for a long time.


    Seeing the appearance of mingyuexin, Ni yunya didn''t feel a trace of happiness. Her eyes flashed a trace of uncertainty. "It seems that our former Saint is very adapted to the life here. It seems that my original decision was really right! "Although she is now the saint of the divine world, she has never been able to know where the inheritance place is from the mouth of mingyuexin. It''s also for this reason that she has never dared to kill mingyuexin. She had sent many people to inquire in secret, but she never got any useful information.


    Therefore, no matter what, she can''t let Mingyue die. At least until she gets the inheritance, mingyuexin can''t die.


    "Moon heart, you don''t have to continue to laugh here." Mingyue, calm in heart, looks up at Ni yunya and says, "you should have a purpose to come here to see me today."


    "Moon heart, where is the inheritance place of saints?" Ni yunya''s sharp eyes fell on mingyuexin, "as long as you tell me the location of the inheritance place, then I will let you out, and then you will be free."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were so many things happening recently, she would not be here today. She must get inheritance as soon as possible, so that she can continue to fight with shenwuyi, and she can no longer worry about the destruction of Murong Qingyan.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Mingyue''s eyes flashed a little coldness. She looked up at Ni yunya, and there was no wave in her eyes. "Ni yunya, you should be very clear. I will never tell you about this."


    In fact, the woman in front of her was the heir she had been looking forward to. Before that, she had been cultivating Ni yunya, hoping that Ni yunya could bear the burden of the saint and do her best for the development of the divine world.


    Unfortunately, Ni yunya is too eager for quick success. Many times, in order to achieve the goal, Ni yunya will do anything. Because of this, gradually she knew that Ni yunya would never be the best choice for a saint. That is at that time, she also began to secretly look around to see if there are other people with Saint blood.


    However, what she did was soon discovered by Ni yunya. As a result, Ni yunya was the first to attack her, and actually directly attacked her. After that, Ni yunya spread the news that she was possessed and had fallen in the divine world.


    Later, she was put in this place by Ni yunya. Here, she never knew the passing of years, so she had no idea how long she had been locked up.


    However, although Ni yunya has locked her in this place, she has not been willing to tell Ni yunya where this saint''s inheritance place is. She is very clear that Ni yunya will not let her go after she has been inherited. Another important reason is that only the saints of all ages know about it.


    That is, over the years, in fact, saints have not been passed on. The news of the place of inheritance has long disappeared and can''t be found. It''s just that people in the divine world never know.


    Over the years, almost all the saints in the divine world have been directly handed over from the former to the next. No one knows that they are all saints who have not been inherited.


    However, in order to imprison her, Ni yunya did not take such a step at all, and it was even more impossible to know that there was such a thing.


    However, she will never tell Ni yunya about these things.


    Seeing the placid appearance of mingyuexin, Ni yunya''s heart seems to be on fire. "Mingyuexin, you don''t want to be bold here. Do you think I won''t do anything to you, do you?"


    As long as you see the calm appearance of Mingyue''s heart, her heart will be on fire.


    The Holy Spirit in Mingyue''s heart and body is beyond her reach. Even now she is the saint of the divine world, and even holds so much power, but she knows it in her heart. In the eyes of other people in the divine world, she is not as good as the previous saint, that is, mingyuexin.


    And what she hates most is the moon heart''s calm face no matter what happens. In that contrast, it seems that she is very bad. She really hates the contrast. If you can, she really wants to tear off the hypocritical face of mingyuexin.


    "I can''t resist what you want to do to me." Mingyue said calmly, "and now in the eyes of outsiders, I am just a person who no longer exists in this world."


    "You -" in the face of Mingyue heart''s oil and salt, Ni yunya is angry and can''t go out, "Mingyue heart, don''t you really want to be free? Are you willing to be trapped in this place for the rest of your life? As long as you''re willing to be honest, I''ll let you go. "


    Mingyuexin has been locked up by her for many years. She doesn''t believe it. Under the temptation here, mingyuexin can be indifferent.


    Who ever thought, after hearing Ni yunya''s words, Mingyue heart began to smile and continued to say, "Ni yunya, do you think I look like a fool? You can''t let me go at all. From the moment you spread the news that I have fallen, you don''t intend to let me go. "


    She didn''t believe a word of what Ni yunya said. Ni yunya locked her up and didn''t intend to let her go.You know, if she left here, those things that Ni yunya did might not be concealed. Therefore, for the sake of her reputation, Ni yunya will not let her leave.


    After hearing mingyuexin''s words, Ni yunya''s face turned blue and white.


    She really never thought of letting mingyuexin leave. All she said now was to let mingyuexin tell her the location of the inheritance place. However, she did not expect that mingyuexin was not fooled at all.


    "Mingyuexin, how do you want to tell me the location of the inheritance place?" Ni yunya''s eyes sent out bursts of killing, "or, do you think, if you bite such a secret, I dare not do anything to you?"


    "I never thought about it." Compared with Ni yunya''s irritability, mingyuexin seems to have more demeanor. She smiles faintly, "from the moment you calculated, I never thought that I would be free one day. There is nothing waiting for me but death. "


    After hearing mingyuexin''s words, Ni yunya''s cheeks were red with anger. After she took a deep breath, she suppressed her inner emotion.


    Then, she raised her head again and looked at mingyuexin, "mingyuexin, how can you tell me the location of this inheritance place?"


    Seeing Ni yunya''s persistent pursuit, mingyuexin frowned and then said, "Ni yunya, why do you always ask about the location of the inheritance place? Did something happen? "


    No wonder she has such an idea, because Ni yunya''s performance today is too strange. Although Ni yunya had repeatedly asked her about the place of inheritance in the past, she would not be as impatient as today. That appearance, as if something was chasing Ni yunya, forced her to look for a shelter urgently.


    Hearing mingyuexin''s words, Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but it was only fleeting, but for a moment, her face was high again, "mingyuexin, do you think what will happen to me? Don''t you know that almost all the forces in the divine world are in my hands? Now I have nothing to be afraid of. "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Ni yunya''s tone is full of affirmation. I don''t know whether she is persuading mingyuexin or herself.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say." The face of bright moon heart restores indifference, "you go back! I will never tell you the location of the inheritance place. If you want to kill me, just do it. "


    With that, mingyuexin closes her eyes and doesn''t even look at Ni yunya again. It seems that she has entered the state of settling down.


    Seeing the appearance of mingyuexin, the Xuanli in Ni yunya''s hand gathered and scattered, but he still couldn''t do it. Finally, she glared at mingyuexin and left.


    When Ni yunya left the room, the moon heart, which was still in the setting, opened her eyes again.


    Looking at the direction of Ni yunya''s departure, a trace of thoughtfulness flashed through her eyes. She can feel Ni yunya''s emotional instability today, as if she is enduring something. She was sure that something must have happened outside, otherwise, Ni yunya would not have been so eager.


    In the past, although Ni yunya would ask her about the place of inheritance, she would not be so anxious as today. If it had not been for something urgent, Ni yunya would not have been like this. Moreover, just now, although the time was very short, she still caught the fleeting panic from Ni yunya''s eyes.


    It seems that something has really happened, and the impact of this event should be quite big. Otherwise, Ni yunya would not have such a performance.


    However, even if something really happened, it had nothing to do with her, who was locked up here!


    Think of here, the corner of the mouth of bright moon heart can''t help but evoke a bitter smile. She has been trapped here, although she has not been abused, but she can clearly feel that her body is getting worse and worse. If it goes on like this, she''s not sure how long she''ll last.


    Perhaps by that time, without Ni yunya''s hands-on understanding, she will not be able to survive.


    Moon heart''s face became dim, and then she sighed, and then closed her eyes again, into a state of settled.


    At this time, Ni yunya, who has returned to his bedroom, began to smash the things in the bedroom crazily. At the moment, her face was ferocious, and she didn''t look the same as before, but more like a devil who had been climbing up from hell.


    If outsiders see such Ni yunya, they will not believe that this is the saint of their divine world.


    Because Ni yunya didn''t lay a sound barrier when she was venting her anger, so people outside could hear the hysterical roar inside.


    There was a little fear on everyone''s face, because they were afraid that the anger would spread to themselves.At this time, when he heard the news that Ni yunya lost his temper, while gloating, he could not help thinking deeply.


    Because recently, he also found Ni yunya''s fault. Even in the face of his fight for power, Ni yunya did not try her best to fight for it. Instead, she scattered part of her strength to do other things.


    Although this phenomenon is a good thing for him. But he has no way to completely rest assured, because he is also doubting whether Ni yunya is playing any tricks in the dark.


    At the same time, he is more curious about what Ni yunya''s scattered forces are doing.


    A trace of deep thought flashed through the lifeless eyes, and then he called his confidants, but he explained things.


    It can be said that the wind and clouds are surging in the divine world. But this side of Murong''s face is very calm. Probably because Lu Xue didn''t continue to be a demon after she lost her arm!


    After two days, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue follow Lu Xue to a remote place in the depth of Warcraft valley. It can even be said that this place is inaccessible, even without the trace of Warcraft.


    After a look at the place where he came out, Murong had to sigh that there was no trace of human and Warcraft in this place, which was normal.


    Because where they are now, they are surrounded by poisonous weeds. Yes, they are now in a poisonous meadow. In this piece of grass, there are all kinds of poisonous grass, and each poisonous grass is extremely poisonous. A lot of poisonous grass is even fairy grass.


    If it is ordinary people, when they see such a poisonous grass, they dare not step in. Because if one is not careful, he will probably die here.


    However, when Murong Qingyan saw this poisonous grassland, his eyes were shining.


    Although she studied medicine, she was also very interested in poison. Even in her space, there is a large area specially used for planting all kinds of poisonous grass.


    It''s just that, in order to improve her cultivation, she seldom uses the poison she made. But that doesn''t mean she''s not good at refining poison.


    It can even be said that her ability of refining poison and pill is the same.


    When she saw that piece of poisonous grass, her heart had already begun to calculate. After she got the ense grass, she would not let go of these precious poisonous grass.


    I have to say, this time to Warcraft Valley, it''s really worth it. Not to mention whether she can consolidate her cultivation and get so many precious poisonous herbs, as well as ense grass and kylin fruit, she has been worthy of this trip.


    The person who knows what Murong Qingyan thinks most is huangfujue.


    When he saw Murong''s bright eyes, he didn''t feel funny. At the same time, I also sigh in my heart that his face is so lovely.


    Lu Xue didn''t notice Murong Qingyan''s excitement at the moment. She was gloomy and was immersed in her own thoughts.


    When she saw the poisonous grass, her eyes were not flashing strange light.


    "Where is Enze grass?" Murong looks at Lu Xue and asks directly.


    "Just after this poisonous grass." Lu Xue took a quick look at Murong, then lowered her head and said, "ense grass grows at the end of it."


    "Then let''s go!"


    After that, Murong moved forward without hesitation. However, when passing through the poisonous grass, she was very careful. Of course, she didn''t worry about poisoning, she just didn''t want to trample on the poisonous grass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 42

    However, Murong Qingyan''s practice is different in Lu Xue''s eyes. In her opinion, Murong Qingyan''s practice is because she is afraid of poisoning, so she will be so careful. There was a strange smile at the corner of her mouth where no one noticed.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan has no mind to take care of Lu Xue''s affairs. All her mind is on the ense grass and the poisonous grass on the ground.


    All three of them walked carefully over the poisonous grass. Of course, Murong Qingyan also gave Lu Xue some pills that can prevent poisoning. Of course, this does not mean that the pill can remove all the poison of poisonous herbs, but you can prevent poisoning. And there''s a time limit.


    Murong Qingyan doesn''t want to trample on those poisonous weeds. As for huangfujue, he was not afraid of the poisonous weeds. However, he also saw that Murong Qingyan paid attention to the poisonous weeds, so he didn''t step on them.


    As for Lu Xue, she is really worried about poisoning, or what kind. However, when she passed the poisonous weeds, her eyes were dim, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Before long, several people had already passed the poisonous grassland. At the end of the grassland, a stone about one person high appeared in front of them. On the top of the stone, there is a little grass growing. It looks very weak. It is drifting with the wind, as if it will be blown down at any time.


    Such a weak grass, even if someone sees it, I''m afraid it won''t be noticed.


    However, when she saw the grass, Murong''s face showed a smile of excitement. She pulled the sleeve of huangfujue beside her, with a trace of excitement in her tone, "Jue, it''s ense grass, it''s really ense grass."


    Before, although I have been following Lu Xue to find ense grass. But before she really saw ense grass, she was still a little worried. Now that she really saw ense grass in front of her, the excitement in her heart can be imagined.


    However, no alchemist can calm down when he sees ense grass. You know, ense grass is almost extinct. It''s a big surprise that we can find it here now.


    Seeing the excited smile on Murong Qingyan''s face, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a trace of doting. He stepped forward, touched Murong Qingyan''s hair, and said nothing more.


    Murong chin Yan restrained his inner excitement, step by step went to the stone, and then began to carefully look at the grace grass.


    Ense grass itself grows on the stone, and it is against the conditions of plant growth, so it is regarded as the ense coming from heaven, so it is named ense grass.


    Murong Qingyan carefully dug the whole plant of ense grass, and then directly sent it to the space. Yes, enser grass is almost extinct. However, the aura inside the space is much stronger than that outside. In space, we believe that ense grass can be propagated. Moreover, she felt that Xiaobai would definitely make things right.


    Lu Xue has been paying attention to Murong''s every move. After seeing the behavior of no one together, she doesn''t feel strange. In her opinion, Murong Qingyan just put away the grass.


    However, seeing that Murong Qingyan got the grace grass, her originally gloomy breath became deeper.


    When no one noticed, Lu Xue took out her handkerchief and quietly picked a poisonous grass from the poisonous grass.


    After getting the ense grass, Murong tilted her face and looked happy. With a smile on her face, she soon returned to Huangfu Jue. "Jue, I''ve done it. Let''s go!"


    "Good." Huangfujue didn''t say much. She took Murong''s hand and was about to leave here.


    Murong Qingyan immediately took huangfujue''s hand. She hasn''t got those poisonous herbs yet! It would be a loss to leave now.


    However, before Murong Qingyan opened her mouth, Lu Xue stood out. Her face seemed to return to her normal appearance, and the whole person didn''t look so dark. She said with a faint smile, "now that she has got the grace grass, there''s no need to leave so quickly. I know there is a river near here. Why don''t we have a rest there first! "


    With that, Lu Xue quietly looks at Murong Qingyan, with no joy or sorrow in her eyes, looking very calm. If it wasn''t for the empty sleeve of her right hand. I really can see what happened to her.


    Seeing Lu Xue''s abnormal behavior, Murong tilted her face and said, "Lu Xue, I thought you should be in a hurry to leave now! After all, I forced you to come into Warcraft valley with us. Now that we have found ense grass, we have reached an agreement. In fact, you can leave now. "


    After listening to Murong''s words, Lu Xue''s face froze for a while, but soon returned to normal, a trace of joy appeared on her face, "that''s really great. However, after such a period of time, we have some feelingsLu Xue''s face is very normal, can''t see anything strange.


    However, for Lu Xue, Murong Qingyan is not any good. So she is not going to accept Lu Xue''s invitation. She didn''t want to follow Lu Xue to the river at all.


    Moreover, after the event of Warcraft, she is very clear that Lu Xue''s heart must hate her to the bone. Now such a groundless to say these words, people have to doubt.


    However, when Murong Qingyan plans to refuse, and then let Lu Xue leave, she seems to know something. A faint light flashed through her eyes, and then a smile appeared on her face, "since you said that there is a river around here, let''s go and have a rest first! I want to have a good grooming, too. These days, I''ve been running around in the valley of Warcraft, and I don''t have time to clean it up. "


    Huangfujue didn''t speak, but his eyes always fell on Murong Qingyan. Obviously, as long as Murong Qingyan agreed, she would not object.


    Seeing this, Lu Xue''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy and deep hatred. However, the trace of jealousy and hatred is fleeting, as if it has never appeared.


    Her face is always with a happy smile, "that''s really great, let''s go now!"


    Say, Lu Xue takes the lead to walk toward the front, gave two people to lead the way.


    Looking at Lu Xue walking in front of him, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue met and looked at each other. They didn''t say anything, but they all understood what the other side wanted to express.


    Soon, as he kept going forward, although he had not reached his destination, he could hear the sound of water. This is enough to know that Lu Xue is not lying, but to tell the truth.


    After a while, a clear river came into view. The water is clear and the bottom of the river can be seen clearly. There are no fish or other aquatic plants in the river.


    Seeing such a clear river, Murong could not help sighing, "it seems that there is a saying that is still very accurate. When the water is clear, there is no fish. Now the river is probably the best proof. "


    Huang Fu Jue stretched out her hand, rubbed Murong''s hair, and said softly, "well, don''t sigh here. Just now, don''t you want to have a good wash? Why don''t you go now? "


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong said nothing. He took three steps and went straight to the river. Then he squatted down, took a sip of water and drank it. The sweet entrance of the river makes her smile.


    Seeing the appearance of Murong''s face, Huang fujue began to smile. Then he came to Murong''s face and began to drink water.


    Seeing the appearance of Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue drinking water, Lu Xue''s mouth has a strange smile. Then, while neither of them noticed, she quietly crushed the poisonous grass she had just picked. Then, she came to the upstream not far from Murong''s face, and her hands with poison juice stirred directly in the water.


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan on the other side seem to find nothing. They are still drinking water and washing their faces.


    Looking at two people''s appearance, Lu Xue''s corner of the mouth raises a strange smile. Especially when they drank the poisonous water, the smile on her face was even more crazy.


    She''s been waiting for this moment. Long before she came here, she knew that she had to go through a large area of poisonous grassland before she could get ense grass. Only here is her last chance. Now they have drunk the poisonous water. I don''t think they can support it for long.


    Although she was not an alchemist, she could still know how poisonous the poisonous grassland was. So she didn''t worry that these two people could escape.


    Before, she also wanted to seduce huangfujue and find such a strong backing for herself. But now that she had changed her mind, she could see that in huangfujue''s heart, there was only one Murong. In that case, there was no need for her to continue to waste her efforts.


    Moreover, from the moment huangfujue hurt her, she knew that it was impossible for her and this man. However, in her heart, she was really envious of Murong. No matter which aspect is not as good as her Murong Qingyan, but can get a strong man''s wholehearted maintenance.


    Now that she has such a plan, she doesn''t want to be lenient. She wants these two people to die. When these two people die, she can recapture kylin fruit and ense grass. With these two things, is she afraid that her arm won''t recover?


    Think of here, the smile on Lu Xue''s face can''t help but dye a trace of ferocity.


    On the other side, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan seem to have no idea of Lu Xue. They look at each other and then fall to the ground with their eyes closed, as if something had happened.Lu Xue, who has been immersed in her own thoughts, suddenly hears two pop sounds. After she recovered, she quickly looked to the direction of huangfujue and Murong, and saw that they had been poisoned as she expected. The smile on her face immediately burst out, which could not be covered up.


    Seeing that they had fallen down, Lu Xue got up and walked towards them. There was a smug, crazy smile on her face.


    However, when she looked at the figure of Murong Qingyan who fell on the ground, the smile on her face immediately disappeared, replaced by crazy hatred. Now she is absolutely eager to cut Murong to pieces.


    It is because of Murong Qingyan that she has become such a person. Now Murong Qingyan finally falls into her hands. She will never let go of this bitch.


    Just as she was about to walk to them, Lu Xue suddenly felt a sense of danger, and then she immediately dodged. Just as she dodged, there was a deep hole where she had stood before. It can be seen that if she didn''t avoid the blow at that time, even if she was immortal, she would be seriously injured.


    "Who is it?" Lu Xue looked around warily, and there was a dagger on her left hand. "Who on earth is playing tricks here? If you have the ability, come out and do it openly."


    Speaking, Lu Xue''s vigilance is almost the highest. She did not expect that there would be others in this place. You know, this is a very remote place. There is almost no sign of human and Warcraft.


    Just when Lu Xue''s voice fell, suddenly came a wave of Xuanli.


    Lu Xue also felt that someone had attacked her again. She dodged left and right, but she didn''t let the other party succeed in the end. However, when she stood still, she found that there were two men and one woman in front of her.


    Two men, one in green and the other in grey. However, one thing is the same, that is, these two people are very strong. Even if you just stand there quietly, you can feel the pressure of the two people.


    As for that woman, she was also very good-looking. She was almost beautiful.


    Women''s big Peony green smoke yarn bixialuo, meandering pink narcissus flower green leaf skirt, wearing gold thin smoke green yarn. The hair on the temples is inlaid with pearls and Jasper. The flowers and the moon are blooming.


    It can be said that these two men and one woman are very powerful. At least their accomplishments are higher than those of Lu Xue.


    Looking at these three people who suddenly appear, Lu Xue holds the Dagger''s left hand tightly for a moment, and his face is full of vigilance.


    "Who are you?" When speaking, Lu Xue''s eyes have never left the two men and one woman.


    "Who are we?" you asked After hearing Lu Xue''s words, the woman smiles like a hundred flowers are in full bloom, "my name is Liuyuan, the one in blue is the calendar, and the one in gray is Xiyu. This time we''re here, but we''re here for you! "


    Hearing the woman who claimed to be Liuyuan, Lu Xue not only didn''t relax, but also more worried and afraid, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all


    She can feel that these people are not good. Moreover, these people''s accomplishments are above her. If they fight, she is definitely not their opponent.


    "Don''t you understand?" Liu Yuan raised an interesting smile at the corner of his mouth, "in that case, I''ll tell you directly! In fact, this time we come, even for the sake of kylin fruit and ense grass. We only want these two things, so we don''t want to hurt you


    Hearing kylin fruit and ense grass, Lu Xue''s eyes widened and looked at the people in front of her, but he didn''t admit, "I don''t know what you''re talking about? I''ve never heard of these two things. "


    "Ha ha, things have come to this point. Do you think we will come at will like this?" Liuyuan seemed to be the representative of the three. She closed her mouth and laughed, "and if it wasn''t for our secret help, do you think you could get the unicorn fruit from the strict guard of the butcher?"


    "You --" after hearing these words, Lu Xue took a breath of cold air. She only felt that she was cold all over now, as if she had fallen into some trap. "What have you done?"


    "In fact, we have done nothing!" Liu Yuan smiles and looks innocent. "In fact, at the beginning, we sent someone to encourage you to go to the butcher''s house to steal the kylin fruit. Of course, we sent someone to send you the map of the butcher''s house. "


    "As for the purpose of doing this, of course, we want you to steal the kylin fruit for us. However, did not expect that you are really very competitive ah! He actually stole the kylin fruit. "


    When Liu Yuan talks, his face is always with a smile, it seems that people can not produce the slightest disgust. Even the words in her mouth were full of malice."What did you say?" Lu Xue couldn''t believe her ears. She kept thinking about what had happened during this period of time. Then, she had a vague guess in her heart, "what about ense grass? Did you also reveal to me the location of ense grass? "


    After she got the kylin fruit, she wanted to know the whereabouts of Enze grass. At that time, only in a day or two, she had already heard about it. At that time, she thought she was lucky. Now it seems that the news was deliberately disclosed to her by the people in front of her. It''s just, she really doesn''t understand.


    "What is your purpose in doing this?" Lu Xue''s eyes were filled with hatred. "You want to get kylin fruit and ense grass with my hand. Why don''t you do it yourself? According to your strength, it''s not difficult to get these two things! "


    "It''s not hard!" Liu Yuan doesn''t seem to care about Lu Xue''s bad temper. She still smiles, "it''s just that we are not from fairyland. If something happens here, it''s easy to cause misunderstanding between the two worlds. At that time, we will be sinners for all ages. So we came up with such a good idea. "


    During the conversation, Liu Yuan''s face was always with a smile, as if all this was taken for granted. Even use others to achieve their own goals, in her mouth, it seems that there is no big deal.


    Hearing such shameless words, Lu Xue doesn''t know what to say. Her eyes are dark, "which interface are you?"


    "It''s none of your business." Liu Yuan shook his head and continued, "you can leave now. You''ve helped us get kylin fruit and ense grass. I''ll let you go! "


    Lu Xue felt that she was about to vomit blood. She seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "do you always follow me?"


    "That''s not true." Liu Yuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "originally, we wanted to follow you all the time. When you get something, we''ll show up and take it away. But later, there were two more people around you. For fear of arousing their suspicion, we waited for you outside the poisonous grass. I just didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. "


    Anyway, things are about to arrive, so Liu Yuan didn''t care and said everything.


    "Well, Liu Yuan, don''t waste your breath with her any more." The man in green, that is, the calendar, said impatiently, "take the things quickly, and then leave here! I don''t want to be in this interface at all. "


    "I see." Liu Yuan said with a charming smile, "I just think that since people have helped us get things like this, we have to answer people''s questions."


    Looking at Liuyuan as if I was a good man, Lu Xue felt that a mouthful of blood had accumulated in her chest, as if she was going to spit it out at any time. "Don''t think about it. Kylin fruit and ense grass are all mine. I''ll never let you take it. "


    It''s just for these two things that she made it this way, so she will never give up these two things. Moreover, only with these two things can she have a way to make her right arm grow back.


    In the face of Lu Xue''s threat, they don''t care about Liuyuan at all, just like, in front of them, it''s just a little bug hopping.


    "You are not our opponent. If you don''t want to die here, I advise you to leave as soon as possible! Otherwise, don''t blame us for not thinking about your efforts and being cruel. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 43

    When Liu Yuan and others look at Lu Xue, their eyes are full of impatience. They were going to take things and go, but they were stopped by Lu Xue here.


    Seeing the attitude of these people in front of her, Lu Xue also knows that she is not the opponent of the other party. But if let her give up like this, she is absolutely not reconciled.


    The two sides are so deadlocked that no one is willing to step back. Because of this, no one noticed the side of Murong Qingyan and huangfujue. In their opinion, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan have been poisoned to the ground. It is unknown whether they have any life.


    "We''d better not talk to her here." The man in grey, that is Xi Yu, frowned and said coldly, "now the thing is not on her, but on the woman who fell on the ground. Don''t worry about her. Let''s just take it away! "


    In his opinion, there is no need to continue to waste words with Lu Xue here. Not to mention the strength of the three of them, even the weakest Liuyuan is far above Lu Xue. There is no need for them to explain so much to Lu Xue.


    "I''m just explaining to her what happened." Liu Yuan spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "anyway, people have got us the kylin fruit and the ense grass! We should not be too violent to others! "


    However, although she said so, she didn''t hear much gratitude from her tone. There was only a kind of supercilious glance, as if she was willing to explain here, which had given Lu Xue a lot of face.


    Lu Xue''s face is more ugly. She looks at the direction of huangfujue and Murong, and her eyes are faintly twinkling with regret. If she had known that such a thing would happen, she would not have poisoned huangfujue and Murong.


    Aware that Lu Xue''s eyes fall on huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, Liuyuan smiles, "you don''t have to waste your mind like this. Don''t forget that you poisoned both of them. But to be honest, we have to thank you! "


    Hearing the thanks in Liuyuan''s words, Lu Xue feels that it''s definitely not a good thing. Perhaps it should be said that since these people began to count her, she never met a good thing again.


    Although Lu Xue didn''t speak, Liu Yuan continued to say, "in fact, we are still afraid of the man''s strength, which is why we haven''t appeared. However, fortunately, now that you have solved such a big problem for us, we are very grateful to you. That''s why we decided to save your life. "


    The voice falls, Lu Xue can''t hold on any longer, she feels a burst of fishy sweetness in her throat, and then spits out a mouthful of blood. She covered her chest, but she could still feel the pain in her body.


    Seeing Lu Xue vomit blood with anger, Liu Yuan''s face doesn''t change. Instead, he is a little more proud. "Well, it seems that now everything is clear to you, so you can leave now. If you want to keep your life, you should know how to choose. "


    Take a look at the fallen huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, and then take a look at Liuyuan. Lu Xue''s heart is full of despair. She is very clear about the current situation, she can no longer control.


    Lu Xue''s insight, let the flow court three people are very satisfied. After all, they are not kind in this matter, so they do not intend to get rid of Lu Xue unless it is necessary. Now Lu Xue is so wise, which is naturally the best result.


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan have been poisoned to the end. It''s not difficult to get the kylin fruit and ense grass.


    Liu Yuan goes to Murong Qingyan and intends to find the space artifact on Murong Qingyan. In her opinion, Murong Qingyan should have put both kylin fruit and ense grass into the space artifact.


    She all went to Murong Qingyan''s front, squatted down, and then stretched out her hand to search Murong Qingyan''s body. But at this time, I heard a clear voice.


    "Don''t you think it''s impolite of you to do so?"


    The clear voice full of banter startled Liu Yuan, who had no psychological preparation. She directly sat down on the ground, and the whole person looked a little embarrassed.


    "Liu Yuan!" Seeing the movement here, Fu Li and Xi Yu also quickly walked forward and helped Liu Yuan up.


    Huangfujue and Murong, who were still lying on the ground, had already stood up.


    Huangfujue didn''t touch a trace of dust. Although she was ordinary, she could feel an extraordinary breath even standing there. As for Murong Qingyan, after she got up, she reached out and patted the grass on her dress.


    Two people stand together, outstanding temperament, let a person unconsciously ignored two people''s ordinary appearance.


    "You --" Liu Yuan stood up with the help of the two, but her face was full of shock. She held out her hand and pointed to Murong Qingyan and huangfujueNot only the two of them, but also Fu Li and Xi Yu could not hide their shock.


    However, the biggest reaction should be Lu Xue, because she poisoned the two people, "haven''t you been poisoned? How could -- "it''s all right?


    Although Lu Xue didn''t finish her words, everyone knew her meaning very well. And that''s what they want to ask.


    "What? You seem surprised to see that we are all right! " Murong tilted her face and raised a mischievous smile at the corner of her mouth. She looked at Lu Xue and said, "in fact, I really don''t look down on you. Just, if you really want to poison us, at least you should also poison us a little more violently! I''m afraid it''s very difficult for a pediatrician like that to poison us both. "


    Seeing the appearance of Murong''s face, what else does Lu Xue not understand!


    Her eyes were dim. "So, just now, you did it on purpose. However, why did you -- "


    Murong Qingyan ignore Lu Xue, but turned to look at the Liuyuan three people who are quite far away from them," if we don''t fall down, how can we see such a wonderful play later! Besides, if not, you three don''t know how long you''re going to stay with us! "


    Just now, she wanted to refuse Lu Xue''s invitation. She has been aware of Lu Xue''s bad thoughts, and she doesn''t want to continue to make trouble. But later she learned from huangfujue that someone had been following them all the time, so she changed her mind. She really wanted to see who was following them all the time?


    So she agreed to Lu Xue''s invitation and came to the river. Before, she saw Lu Xue quietly picked a poisonous grass, probably guess, Lu Xue is going to poison in the river. And the fact is just as she expected, after they fell, the person who had been following them finally appeared.


    "You --" seeing Murong''s indifferent appearance, Liuyuan was not as proud as before, and her face was full of frustration. "You''re so cunning, you''ve calculated us like this."


    Hearing Liu Yuan''s words, Murong Qingyan seems to have heard a joke. "I''ve seen a lot of things about thieves shouting and catching thieves. But I have never seen such a shameless person as you. Why do you blame us for such a thing? "


    This Liuyuan is really wonderful. Is it natural for her to calculate others? Is it cunning for others to calculate her? Such two sets of standards really opened her eyes!


    Lu Xue on one side, seeing the development of things like this, is really a little confused. However, even if she saw the appearance of Liuyuan and others, she didn''t gloat, because she knew that next, she would not have a good end. She did not forget that she had poisoned huangfujue and Murong. Even if they are OK now, she doesn''t think they will let them go.


    Think of here, Lu Xue wants to escape here. It''s just that she has been stopped before she turns around.


    "Lu Xue, if I were you, I would not want to run away at this time." Murong tilted his face and looked at Lu Xue with a smile, "and even if you want to escape, you can''t escape!"


    Seeing Murong''s placid eyes, Lu Xue seems to be frozen in the same place and can''t move any more.


    Without paying attention to Lu Xue, Murong''s eyes fall on Liu Yuan and his party again.


    To tell you the truth, she was curious about who the three were. From what she had just heard, she already knew that the three people in front of her were not from fairyland. Otherwise, they would not have spared such a big circle to induce Lu Xue to steal the unicorn fruit.


    However, what kind of interface are these three people? What''s the purpose of getting kylin fruit and ense grass?


    "If you know the truth, you''ll hand in kylin fruit and ense grass." Fu Li looked at Huang Fu Jue and Murong Qingyan in front of him. His vigilance was the highest. "Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Xiyu and Liuyuan''s eyes have never left Murong Qingyan and huangfujue. They are all in a state of preparation at this time. It seems that they are going to fight at any time.


    It''s such a tense moment, but Murong can''t help laughing. Her clear laughter, at this moment appears particularly strange, but also attracted the attention of the public.


    Huangfujue saw Murong''s smiling face, and her eyes twinkled with tenderness and doting.


    However, Liu Yuan is obviously not in such a good mood, she was in a very tense state. Now Murong Qingyan is laughing at this time, obviously laughing at them. For her, it was a kind of naked contempt.


    As for the calendar, it is even more angry red face, because Murong Qingyan is in his smile after he finished, this is not laughing at him?


    "What are you laughing at?" "It seems that you don''t pay attention to us at all," he said"That''s not true. I just think what you say is really funny." Even when she saw that Fu Li''s face was more gloomy, Murong Qingyan had nothing to be afraid of. She continued, "do you think I will give you kylin fruit and ense grass? Is it hard, in your opinion, that we are so stupid? "


    "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude." A trace of evil flashed on Xiyu''s face. He looked at his two companions and then made a look.


    But in an instant, the three of them waved their Xuanli and attacked huangfujue and Murong. However, almost all of their attacks were focused on huangfujue.


    Because in their eyes, compared with Murong Qingyan, huangfujue is obviously more powerful. As long as you beat huangfujue, Murong''s face is definitely not enough. What''s more, now Murong Qingyan is standing beside huangfujue, and she can''t escape.


    All three of them didn''t keep any hands, almost exhausted their own efforts. Although they have never fought against this man, it can be seen that this man''s life is not simple. Otherwise, they would not choose to appear after Lu Xue poisoned people.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the other party was always pretending. Now that they have been exposed, they must make a quick decision. Only when the man is defeated as soon as possible can they get kylin fruit and ense grass.


    The three men''s Xuanli attack was just in the blink of an eye, and they were already in front of huangfujue and Murong Qingyan. The fierce attack seemed to devour them at any time. However, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan stood upright, as if they had no time to react. They didn''t even hide.


    Then, with a loud bang, endless dust rose on the ground, and the fierce attack exploded directly. Although we can''t see huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, we can guess that they must be more or less dangerous. Under such an attack, even if we evade it, we will be easily affected. What''s more, they couldn''t escape at all.


    See such a scene, although the three faces of Liu Yuan are a little pale, they still can''t help smiling. Although such a strike was powerful, it almost exhausted their mysterious power. However, it is worth it to finally solve these two people.


    Unlike Liuyuan, Lu Xue knows the strength of huangfujue and Murong, so she doesn''t think they will be defeated so easily. She always felt that things were not that simple.


    However, in her heart, in fact, she was praying secretly, and let huangfujue and Murong Qingyan fall like this. Because as long as huangfujue and Murong Qingyan are alive, they will not let her go. Although these three people in Liuyuan are hateful, they never want to kill her.


    As the wind blows away, everything that was covered by dust appears clearly in front of the Chinese people.


    Just where Murong Qingyan and huangfujue were standing, there were still two figures in their prime. So familiar, so fit, but in other people''s eyes, it is a demon like existence.


    "It''s impossible." Xi Yu''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe what happened in front of his eyes.


    Not only him, but also Liuyuan and Fuli were shocked. The three of them tried their best. Even the cultivation of Jiutian Xuanxian was not the same. But in front of this pair of men and women not only hide past, but also unhurt. How is that possible?


    Huangfu Jue hugged Murong''s waist and took a few steps forward.


    Murong tilted his face and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "You look surprised to see that we are OK."


    "You -" Liu Yuan wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "It seems that you really think you are the best." The smile on Murong''s face became meaningful. "However, I''m curious, which interface are you? So many designs have been made for the kylin fruit and the ense grass. "


    She is really curious about the identities of these three people. Obviously, the place where these three people came should be more powerful than fairyland. But she couldn''t see through which interface it was.


    "They are divine." It was huangfujue who spoke, and his tone was full of determination.


    The three of them immediately looked up at huangfujue.


    Their performance has already explained everything.


    Murong Qingyan was amused. She stretched out her hand, pulled Huangfu Jue''s sleeve, and asked curiously, "Jue, how do you know?"


    She really can''t guess. After all, the three people''s faces don''t have the word "divine world" written on them.


    "From their attack." As for Murong''s appearance, Huangfu Jue had nothing to hide. He said, "the three of them are just in the Xuanli, with the air of the divine world, so we can be sure that they are from the divine world.""Really?" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong said that he was surprised, "but how can I feel that it doesn''t look any different?"


    After rubbing Murong''s hair, Huang Fu Jue said softly, "you still don''t know a lot of things. You will know it later."


    "Who on earth are you?" Xiyu looked at huangfujue darkly, and his eyes were full of exploration. "It''s impossible for ordinary people to see any breath from Xuanli."


    From the time the man told us their origin, he became more alert. To be able to see their origins, this person is definitely not simple. Even, it is possible that even these two people are not fairyland people.


    Huangfujue didn''t even look at Xiyu, but said coldly, "you don''t have the right to know who I am."


    That tone, that momentum, as if all this is so natural.


    Hearing this, Liu Yuan''s heart is very unwilling. However, with the unwilling, it is a strong sense of submission, as if in front of this person, they must all bow to surrender.


    Liuyuan three people also know that things have come to such a state that it is impossible for them to take kylin fruit and ense grass away today. However, they also know that only their own life is the most important thing.


    They were more or less affected after that fight. Now there is absolutely no way to launch a second attack like that.


    "Let''s go." The decision was made first.


    Although Liuyuan and Xiyu were very unwilling, they didn''t object.


    However, when the three turned to leave, they found that they had been trapped in a border. They suddenly turned around and looked at Huang Fu Jue and Murong with a cold face.


    "It''s you." Liu Yuan''s face became ferocious. She said aloud, "we have decided to give up kylin fruit and ense grass now. What else do you want to do?"


    Trapped in such a border, they have no way to break free. What''s more, they all have a very uncertain premonition in their hearts. After all, the other party can''t simply want to trap them. There must be a way out.


    "I thought you knew what we wanted to do!" Murong leaned forward, his smile unchanged, "just now, didn''t you launch a very fierce attack on us? At that time, you should have wanted our lives! "


    After hearing these words, there are still some people in Liuyuan who don''t understand. As a result, a sense of fear welled up in their hearts.


    "You can''t do anything to us." Liu Yuan said angrily, "since you already know that we are the people of the divine world, if you hurt us, the people of the divine world will not let you go."


    "Is it?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Liuyuan with a smile, "it seems that I''m really disrespectful! Unexpectedly, you are the saint of the divine world


    Even the three of them felt a little confused for a moment.


    Especially Liu Yuan, his face became more ugly, "what are you talking about! When did I say that I am the saint of the divine world? Don''t label me casually


    No matter how brave she is, she dare not recognize the name of saint! If this matter is known by the saint, then what will happen to her, it can be imagined.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yuan couldn''t help shivering.


    "Just now, didn''t you swear that the divine world would come to us for revenge for you three?" Murong said with a smile, "in this way, don''t you mean that you can represent the divine world? I really can''t think of anyone who can represent the divine world except the saint of the divine world. Or, which of the other two is the God of the divine world? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 44

    Hear Murong Qing Yan such disorderly words, flow yuan three people''s faces become very ugly. If at this time, they still can not see that the other side is deliberately running them, then they are too stupid.


    "What do you want?" Liu Yuan glared at Murong and said, "even if we can''t represent the divine world, we are still people of the divine world. If anything happens to us here, the divine world will not give up. At that time, it will only stir up contradictions between the two circles. "


    "Even if something is really provoked, it''s you who do it!" Unlike Liu Yuan and others, Murong Qingyan is still a smiling face, "but if you really want revenge, I can tell you. We''re not from the fairyland. When the time comes, you''ll just let the fairyland go to the devil''s world to settle accounts. "


    She still chose to tell the story of the demon world. Of course, she didn''t do it out of great righteousness. She just felt that there was no need to bring so much trouble to fairyland. Anyway, there is no deep hatred between xianlang and them. They don''t have to pit people like this.


    On one side, Huangfu Jue, after hearing Murong''s words, flashed a little surprise, but then knew it. He has no opinion about Murong''s confession at this moment.


    Not far away Lu Xue is now pale, she does not understand, how things can become like this. Especially when she heard that Murong Qingyan and huangfujue were actually from the demon world, her face turned even whiter. Now she is not only in trouble with the divine world, but also in trouble with the demon world. At this time, no one can protect her.


    After hearing Murong''s confession, the three of them changed their faces.


    When Fu Li looks at Murong, his eyes are full of examination, "are you people in the demon world?"


    "Believe it or not, that''s your freedom." Murong Qingyan faint smile, then continue to say, "if you people in the divine world really want revenge, then please find the right person."


    "What do you want to do?" Xiyu''s face was full of vigilance, "even if you are people in the demon world, you have no right to treat us like this. Tell you the truth! We are not only people of the divine world, but also people of the divine medicine sect. This time we are ordered to come to the fairyland, kylin fruit and ense grass, just to refine pills for the saint. If we have an accident here, the people of the medicine department will not let you go. "


    Yao Zong is a big force in the divine world. Most of the pills in the divine world are made by the medicine sect. It can be said that all high-level alchemists in the divine world are gathered in the medicine sect. Not only the divine world, but also the people of other interfaces, when they meet the people of their medicine sect, they have to give some face.


    Originally, the elder of the medicine sect told them not to disclose their origin. But now they have no way to deal with such a situation. If you don''t let the other party know their strength, they are likely to die here.


    If others knew it was Yao Zong, they might give some face. Unfortunately, Murong didn''t even know where Yao Zong was, let alone what face she gave. She blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "right? Yao Zong, it sounds really powerful! Unfortunately, I haven''t heard the name of Yaozong. In this way, it seems that the reputation of your medicine sect is not so loud! "


    Murong''s words made huangfujue''s eyes flash with a smile. He naturally knew where the drug sect was. However, he has not paid attention to just one drug sect. What''s more, this time, the other side''s provocation came first, and even if he died, he deserved it.


    "you --" hearing Murong''s slandering of Yaozong, Liu Yuan was so angry that he could hardly speak.


    The faces of Fu Li and Xi Yu were not good either. However, the two of them thought more. Now looking at each other''s appearance, it seems that they don''t pay attention to their drug family at all. There are only two situations. The first is that they really don''t know the power of their drug family. But that''s unlikely. It can be said that there are few people in the upper boundary who do not know the name of Yaozong.


    Now there is only the second possibility, that is, the other party''s influence is more powerful than that of Yao Zong, so the other party doesn''t pay attention to Yao Zong at all.


    At the thought of these, they immediately felt bad. Because if it is true, the other party will not let them go today.


    Now that they''ve been restricted, it''s easy for the other party to do something to them.


    "I don''t care where you come from?" Murong tilted his face with a sneer. "However, when I just heard you say that your purpose of getting kylin fruit and ense grass is to refine pills for Ni yunya!"


    She really did not expect that the evil relationship between her and Ni yunya was really deep enough. Although they had never met before, they had a deep hatred. Even this time, it has something to do with Ni yunya."Yes, that''s it." Liu Yuan scrambled to open his mouth and said, "so, if you are smart, you''ll let us go, or you''ll get into trouble yourself."


    She didn''t notice that Murong Qingyan was calling Ni yunya by name at the moment. After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, she directly felt that the other party might have heard the name of the saint, so she was afraid.


    "Well, Liu Yuan, stop talking about it." Fu Li holds Liu Yuan''s hand directly and says, "some words, don''t you know?"


    While speaking, the warning eyes of the calendar fall on Liu Yuan. Liu Yuan did not notice, does not mean that he did not notice, just when the other party is calling the name of the virgin, this is definitely not a good phenomenon.


    Xiyu naturally looks at Liuyuan with warning eyes just like the calendar.


    In the eyes of two people, although Liu Yuan didn''t know what he said wrong. However, she also closed her mouth and did not dare to speak any more.


    Murong tilted his face, raised a smile of evil spirit, and continued to say, "in fact, if you didn''t mention Ni yunya, I might not be so angry. Now I know that you want this kylin fruit and ense grass just for Ni yunya, so I can''t let you go. "


    Murong Qing Yan''s words, let flow yuan several people''s facial expressions immediately sink down. Their faces became very ugly. When they looked up at Murong''s face, there was a faint fear in their eyes.


    Looking at several people in Liuyuan, Murong''s smile became more and more brilliant, giving people a very strange feeling. At least in the eyes of a few people in Liuyuan, this is the devil''s smile. They don''t know what they will encounter next, but they know that they are the meat on the chopping board at this time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Murong tilted Yan''s hands with a small porcelain vase, "do you know what''s in it? This is the poison that I made. Its name is bone erosion and soul snatching. It''s not necessary for you to take it. As long as I throw things into the border, then the poison will come into contact with you through the air, and you will be poisoned. "


    "After you are killed by this bone erosion, you will feel that the bones on your body are burned by the high temperature like a flame, and then slowly melt away into the flesh and blood. Then your flesh and blood will slowly melt, and finally, even your soul will be corroded. What about? This poison is very good! It''s something I''ve refined carefully. I haven''t tried it on people yet


    At this time, the three people in Liuyuan, trapped in the border, can''t help feeling a deep sense of fear after hearing Murong''s words. Their eyes were staring at the bottle in Murong''s hands, for fear that the next moment the bottle would be thrown into the border. If so, they will be able to escape even if they want to.


    "You can''t do that." Liu Yuan was scared and yelled, "you can''t treat us like this."


    "I can." Murong has the final say in the same hysteria of Liu Yuan, and even indistinct jokes on his face. "Now you fall on my hands, I will take the final say." By the way, aren''t you from the medicine department? In that case, you can also try the antidote pill of your medicine family to see if it can relieve my poison! "


    While speaking, Murong Qingyan has pulled out the small cork of the bottle, and then directly threw the bottle into the border.


    The small white porcelain bottle fell into the border, but did not stir up any waves.


    When they saw the little bottle falling in the border, the Liuyuan three were in the spirit of twelve points. However, they did not see any changes, they can not help but sigh of relief.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a trick you''ve played." Liu Yuan''s face couldn''t help showing a proud smile, "I knew you didn''t dare to do anything about us."


    It can be seen that she is very proud at this time.


    One side of the calendar and Xiyu also breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t stop Liuyuan''s rampant words, because they had the same idea in their heart.


    In the face of such provocative words, Murong Qingyan''s face didn''t change at all. She just said, "ten, nine, eight..."


    Liu Yuan three did not expect Murong Qing Yan will have such a move. They don''t know what Murong Qingyan''s action is for. But there was an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    With the fall of Murong Qingyan''s last "one", Liuyuan three feel the change in their body at the same time. They felt as if there was a fire burning in their body. The hot temperature seemed to melt their bones.


    At this time, they can''t help thinking of the words Murong Qingyan said before. They know that they are really poisoned.


    Liu Yuan and others are very flustered after discovering this fact. However, even so, the long-term upbringing made them calm down quickly. Then, they immediately took out the antidote pill from their own space artifact and took it.


    After taking the pill, they finally felt that the burning sensation of the fire began to slowly away from them. It was a relief to them."Yan''er?" Huangfujue looked at Murong beside him and raised her eyebrows.


    "The good play is still to come." Looking back at huangfujue, Murong tilted his face with a smile, "the poison I refined is not so easy to solve. Moreover, in order to achieve the most ideal effect, I added a very important thing to it! "


    Murong Qingyan is very confident about his pills. If the poison she made was really so easy to be solved, she would be too shameful! Moreover, in this kind of poison, there is another thing! That''s not the antidote pill.


    Liu Yuan three people haven''t had time to be happy, but that kind of familiar burning feeling hit again. Moreover, they were more aggressive than before, as if they would suffocate in such a burning feeling.


    Although they were flustered, they still held back the sharp pain from themselves and took the antidote pill from their own space spirit weapon. However, this time is different from before. After taking those antidote pills, it''s like a stone sinking into the sea without splashing a trace of spray.


    Their heart more flustered, and then, they continue to take their own antidote pills, but did not alleviate the pain of their own body.


    With the aggravation of the pain, they also panic. They took all the pills they had, but there was no change. They still felt very painful.


    Time slowly past, three people from the beginning of the flow court to resist their body pain. Later, I couldn''t help it. I made a slight groan. In the end, they''ve even been wallowing in pain.


    Their faces became particularly ferocious, and their veins seemed to have all protruded. The gums have been bitten and bleeding because of too much force. While shouting, they kept grabbing the ground with their hands, as if trying to relieve the pain in their bodies.


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan stood aside, looking coldly at what happened in front of them. There was no change in their faces. They have no pity, they are happy, they have peace.


    Although it was them who caused all this, they stood quietly and watched as if they had nothing to do with themselves.


    And the fact is the same. Before that, the three people in Liuyuan wanted their lives. Murong Qingyan didn''t feel that he was the kind of person who would return good for evil. He could let others hurt him without fighting back. That''s a saint. She thinks she doesn''t have such a high level.


    As for huangfujue, he had seen more cruel things, so he didn''t feel that Murong''s methods were too cruel. In his opinion, all this was the result of Liu Yuan''s three people. Since you want to count others, you have to be prepared to be counted after failure.


    Not far away Lu Xue, after seeing such a scene, can not help but feel a thrill. At the same time, her heart was more afraid. Even the three people in Liuyuan come to such an end. When she just poisoned Murong Qingyan, her end can be imagined.


    Now after seeing Murong''s poison method, she knows why she failed just now. To be able to make such a domineering poison, she even wanted to poison people with just one poisonous herb. It''s just a fool''s dream.


    I don''t know how long it took for the three of them to shout less and less, and then they stopped. Three people only lie there, eyes stare big, face ferocious, chest has no any ups and downs. It can be seen that these three people are dead and can not die any more.


    Just after the breath of the three stopped, a group of flames suddenly appeared on the bodies of the three, and then the bodies were directly covered and burned. The blazing fire burned the souls of the three people.


    If we say that the situation just now just makes Lu Xue feel creepy. Now the situation, even let her from the bottom of my heart gushed out the deepest fear. She could not imagine what kind of poison could burn the soul of human beings.


    "The magic fire you added to it?" Huangfu Jue saw the mystery at a glance. "The flame that came out at last had the smell of divine fire."


    "Yes Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. Then he continued to say, "when refining this poison, I added a little spark of divine fire to it. Although only a little, but the effect is very good. However, it''s not easy to refine this kind of poison. Now I''m just refining two bottles of it successfully. One of them was used up just now. "


    Murong Qingyan''s tone is full of regret. However, she hasn''t tried this poison since it was successfully refined. Now she has tried it on Liuyuan and others, and it''s not a waste. This time, the effect is still very good. However, such a precious poison suddenly less than half, her heart is still very sorry.


    Hearing the regret in Murong''s words, huangfujue''s mouth could not help but evoke a helpless radian. He reached out, scraped Murong''s little nose and said, "well, don''t think too much. Isn''t there a lot of poisonous grass in the poisonous grassland just now? With these poisonous herbs, you can make more poison. ""You''re right." Murong tilted his face and nodded in agreement. Then, as if he thought of something, he could not help but hide his face and smile, "Jue, do you think that our feud with the divine world is getting deeper and deeper! Now we have killed three more people in the divine world. It seems that they are still from a big force in the divine world! "


    "So what?" Huangfujue said without any care, "even if we didn''t kill these three people, the enmity between us and the divine world is not small."


    But Ni yunya sent people to kill Yan''er, which is enough to make the divine world and the demon world irreconcilable. Besides, this time it was Liu Yuan and the three of them who ran into each other.


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan didn''t say anything.


    Soon, they came to Lu Xue.


    At this time, Lu Xue fell to the ground. She kept her head down and did not dare to look at huangfujue and Murong. From the end of Liuyuan three people, she also knew that she was no better.


    At this time, her heart can not help but regret. If she had not been covered by hatred before, and left directly after Murong Qingyan got the grace grass, there would not have been so many things.


    Huangfujue didn''t even look at Lu Xue.


    Murong tilted his face and said with great interest, "Lu Xue, what kind of death are you going to do now? For the sake of being together for such a long time, I''ll give you a choice! "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Lu Xue raised her head fiercely. When she saw the ugly smile on Murong''s face, her anger, which had been suppressed, broke out again. Her eyes were red and her fundus was full of hatred.


    The reason why she''s in such a mess now is because of the people in front of her. However, now, the other side even calmly asked her what kind of death she wanted.


    The more she thought about it, the deeper the anger and hatred in Lu Xue''s heart, and her eyes were shining with crazy light.


    Then, she raised her head, looked directly at Murong, with a strange smile on her lips, "even if I''m going to die, I''ll pull you up."


    If her life is really going to end here, she will never let the person who has done her harm feel better. Even if she wants to die, she also wants to pull her own people to hell.


    After hearing Lu Xue''s words, Murong tilted his face and frowned, as if he didn''t understand each other''s meaning. However, later, she found that her horn was pulled by Lu Xue.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue can feel the strange from Lu Xue. Xuanli is constantly compressing in Dantian, and Yuanying is releasing all her strength. All this shows that -


    "she wants to blow herself up." Huang Fu Jue lightly opens a way, the tone inside doesn''t have a silk flustered.


    "Ha ha ha, you know it''s too late now." Lu Xue''s face is full of crazy smile, "you want me to die, then I also want you to accompany me to hell. You -- "


    Lu Xue''s voice suddenly stopped, because she found that her self explosion was forced to stop. No matter how she mobilized the Xuanli in her body, there was no response.


    Her heart was full of panic. When she looked up at huangfujue and Murong, she was all flustered. "You did it, didn''t you?"


    "It was intended to make you die more comfortable, but it seems that you don''t appreciate it at all!" Murong tilted his face and sighed, "then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 45

    Three months later --


    "Hoo -"


    after defeating a high-level Warcraft again, Murong gave a long sigh of relief, and then directly sat on the ground. Her clothes are in a mess, many places have been torn, her hair is messy, and she has a lot of blood on her body. I don''t know whether it''s her own or the just one of Warcraft''s.


    After defeating such a high-level Warcraft, she felt that she had no strength. At the moment, she doesn''t want to do anything, just want to lie here quietly and have a rest.


    Three months ago, after solving Lu Xue, they collected all the poisonous grass in the poisonous grassland, and then began to experience in the Warcraft valley.


    In these three months, Murong Qingyan has been fighting with high-level Warcraft. With the passage of time, her opponent has changed from a high-level Warcraft to a divine beast.


    In the war, although her accomplishments did not improve, they consolidated a lot. Before, she was promoted because she absorbed a lot of Xuanli. Only by constantly consolidating her accomplishments in the war can she go further in the future.


    On one side, huangfujue saw that Murong Qingyan did not care about the image, and he didn''t have any aversion. He came to Murong Qingyan''s side and sat down. Then he reached out and gently brushed away the slightly messy hair on Murong Qingyan''s face, with a trace of tenderness under his eyes.


    Although at this time Murong Qingyan looks embarrassed, but in his eyes, it is still so lovely.


    "Jue, let me have a rest first!" Although already very tired, but Murong Qingyan face is still hanging a bright smile, "I''m very tired now."


    Since these days, she has been in constant combat. Most of the time, her spirit is in a tense state. As long as she can deal with Warcraft, Huangfu Jue will not fight, let her go to fight alone.


    I have to say that this is the best way. Although only three months, but her cultivation has been very solid. Next time, what she has to do is to continue to improve her cultivation.


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s cold face was softened. He waved his hand directly and performed a dust clearing skill. Murong, who had been in a mess, suddenly became clean and tidy. Even if you lie there, you can see that it''s a beautiful woman with fresh water and hibiscus.


    Noticing huangfujue''s action, Murong tilted his face, spat out his tongue, and said with a smile, "Jue, actually you don''t have to. I''ve already planned to go to the riverside to clean up in a moment. "


    "It''s more comfortable, isn''t it?" Huang Fu Jue said softly, "if you are very tired, go to sleep!"


    "Not really." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile, then continued to say, "it''s just that I''ve been fighting all this time, and I feel a little tired. However, this effect is very good. I can feel that my cultivation is very stable now. "


    "What are you going to do next?" Huang Fu Jue picked eyebrows and continued to say, "do you want to continue to experience in this Warcraft Valley?"


    "This training is enough." Murong chuckled and said, "so let''s leave here! Jue, as I said before, after we leave here, let''s go directly to the demon kingdom! "


    She has been in the upper world for so long, but she has never been to the devil''s world. Now it''s time to go to the devil''s world. She also wants to have a good look at what kind of place the kingdom belongs to huangfujue.


    While speaking, Murong Qingyan has directly sat up. In the face of huangfujue, she smiles.


    "You''ll like that place." Huangfu Jue reached out and gently stroked Murong''s hair. "When we get there, it''s time to start preparing for our marriage."


    After returning to the demon world, we should begin to prepare for their marriage. After such a long time, he was finally able to let the woman he loved stand beside him. That''s what he''s wanted for so many years.


    Hearing huangfujue''s mention of marriage, Rao Shi''s always bold Murong tilted her face. She couldn''t help getting a blush on her face. However, she nodded, "I''ll listen to you in this matter!"


    Even if the ceremony had not yet been held, she had regarded herself as Huang Fu Jue''s wife. Moreover, in front of the public, huangfujue had already announced her status.


    However, she is also very happy that she can marry huangfujue in front of everyone.


    With Murong''s consent, huangfujue''s face showed a rare smile. He reached out and held Murong''s hand, trying to suppress his inner excitement. "Yan''er, I will give you the most grand wedding, and I will let you get everyone''s blessing."


    "I believe you." Murong Qingyan''s mouth raised a bright smile.


    For huangfujue, she has unlimited opportunities and trust. It can be said that after she came to Shangjie, the only person she could rely on was huangfujue. Although she is not a person who likes to rely on others, huangfujue gives her a very reliable feeling.However, she has not seen her relatives and friends for a long time. Although she is not the original Murong Qingyan, from the moment she became Murong Qingyan, Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui have been her parents. In those days in the lower world, they got along very well.


    Now is about to be her wedding, but her family and friends did not come to attend, which for her, is indeed a great regret.


    Think of here, Murong Qing Yan''s face can''t help but dim a few minutes. Her heart more or less, or with a trace of regret.


    Feeling the change of Murong''s emotion, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a little doubt, "Yan''er, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    Just talking about the wedding, although shy, but he can still feel Yan Er is happy. But just for a moment, Yan''er''s mood changed like this. This makes him feel a little nervous in his heart. I don''t know if Yan''er has just been injured in the match.


    Feeling huangfujue''s concern, Murong tilted his face and raised a smile, "I''m ok."


    Later, Murong Qingyan said the regret in his heart. Such a thing, she felt, should not always be stuffy in the heart, but should be frank and open to say.


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue fell into silence. For Murong Qingyan''s mood, he can understand more or less. Although he had no relatives, he also saw how much Murong Qingyan had done for his parents. It can be seen that in Murong''s heart, her parents have a lot of weight. Now that she wants to get married, she naturally hopes that her parents can watch her around.


    For a moment, they fell into silence.


    After a while, Murong''s mouth suddenly stirred up a smile, "Jue, why don''t we postpone our marriage for a while! When my parents, Liyuan and Shifu all come to Shangjie, we will have a wedding. Is that ok? "


    Wedding is the most important thing in a woman''s life. She also hopes to get the blessing of her relatives on such an occasion. Moreover, she believes that with the elixir she left behind, their distance will soar, and it will be around the corner.


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue was silent for a while, and nodded, "OK, as long as you are happy."


    Since this can make Yan''er happy, there is no need for him to insist on holding the wedding so early. Moreover, even if there is no wedding, Yan''er is still the queen of the demon world and his wife, which is an unchangeable fact. In the demon world, everyone will regard Yan''er as the queen of the demon.


    Murong looks very happy when she gets huangfujue''s consent. She reaches out her hand, hooks huangfujue''s neck, and says with a smile, "Jue, you are so nice. However, I think that with the pills I left behind, they will soon rise. Our wedding is just a short delay. "


    "I hope our wedding can be the most perfect. I will let you come to me with everyone''s blessing." Huangfujue''s tone was full of firmness, "even if the wedding has not been held, you are already my wife. You were my wife a long time ago


    Perhaps from the first meeting, or from the moment when the relationship was established, his heart had already left the mark of the woman in front of him.


    Hearing huangfujue''s words similar to confession, Murong tilted his face with a sweet smile.


    Looking at the smile on Murong''s face, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. He reached out and held Murong''s waist. "In the past, if someone told me that I would love a woman like this, I would certainly sneer. But, Yan''er, when I meet you, I can''t help but fall. "


    "It''s my honor to let you fall." Murong tilted his face and whispered, "Jue, I will accompany you to fall together. No matter what happens in the future, we will always be together. "


    "Yes." Huangfujue''s tone was full of affirmation. He released Murong Qingyan in his arms, then reached out, stroked Murong Qingyan''s cheek and said softly, "Yan''er, if I knew that one day I would love you so much, I would find you early."


    After hearing Huangfu Jue''s words, Murong Qingyan couldn''t help chuckling, "Jue, if you really find Murong Qingyan early, you won''t meet me."


    At that time, that person was Murong Qingyan, timid and timid. His heart was all on Nangong ye, and he was fooled by Murong Qingxue all day. At that time, Murong tilted his face. I''m afraid Huangfu Jue didn''t like it!


    I don''t know if it''s fate. Not long after she came to this world, she met huangfujue. However, at that time, she was afraid of huangfujue. Because her survival instinct tells her that this man is not what she can afford. However, who can imagine that one day, they actually developed into such a relationship."What I want to find is the real you." Huangfujue raised her lips slightly. "I like you only because you are you."


    Huangfujue already knew about Murong Qingyan''s resurrection. They have been together for so long, Murong Qingyan has already told him about it. At that time, he was really glad that Murong Qingyan came to this world. Otherwise, in this endless long years, he can only live alone.


    Murong stretched out his hand, hooked up Huangfu Jue''s neck, and said with a smile, "Jue, the luckiest thing I''ve come to this world is to meet you."


    Meeting huangfujue is also the most fortunate thing for her. There is such a person, will always be with her, no matter what happens, will never abandon her.


    "Yan''er," Huang fujue said suddenly after a moment''s silence, "have you ever thought about your family and the world before you came here?"


    He is clear about Murong''s past life. Just, he doesn''t know, Yan''er for that world, will also have nostalgia. However, no matter what, since Yan''er has come to his world, he will not allow Yan''er to leave again.


    After hearing huangfujue''s inquiry, Murong Qingyan fell into deep meditation for a while. After a while, she said, "Jue, you know very well how I came to this world, so I have no feelings for those so-called family members. Now my parents are Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui. There is no doubt about that. "


    Her so-called family members forced her to death for a medical book. How could she have any feelings for such a family?


    After a pause, Murong continued to say, "but if I have a chance, I still hope I can go and have a look. Take a look at what the world is like now. " Let''s also see if the family members who forced her to death for the sake of interests can live happily against the reproach of conscience.


    The last sentence, Murong Qingyan did not say. Moreover, she knew in her heart that it was almost impossible to go back to the 21st century.


    Hearing the yearning in Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue touched Murong''s hair and said, "I''ll go back with you and have a look at the magical world in your mouth."


    Huangfujue''s words were full of affirmative tone. His heart also secretly made a decision, since Yan''er wants to go back to that world to have a look, then he will try to see if he can find the way to that world. At that time, he will accompany Yan''er to go back together. That world is Yan Er once stayed, his heart is also curious.


    "Good!" Murong said with a smile, "I''ll take you everywhere to have a good time."


    Although huangfujue didn''t say it, she could still guess what he thought. They had been together for such a long time. She could guess what Huangfu Jue thought. Although she knew that it was not possible, her heart was as sweet as honey when she heard Huang Fu Jue''s words.


    Looking at Murong''s smiling face, huangfujue was more determined.


    After a while, Murong tilted his face as if he had thought of something. Suddenly, he giggled and said, "Jue, I suddenly thought of Liyuan. I don''t know how she is now. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know if she missed me. But, I think, she must really want to


    In a word, Liyuan and rotor haven''t seen each other for more than 100 years. When huangfujue returned to the demon world, the rotor went back with him. Liyuan and rotor had never met before!


    "Let''s go to the lower bound." Without hesitation, huangfujue withdrew his subordinates. "I think he should be very happy, too."


    "That''s for sure." After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong tilted his face and nodded, "although he didn''t say it, I think his heart must be thinking about Liyuan. What''s more, he went to see Liyuan. Maybe he could inspire Liyuan to work harder! "


    "How do you know you miss longliyuan?" Huangfu Jue picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you are not the worm in his stomach."


    As he spoke, huangfujue''s tone was slightly sour. As long as it''s a man, his woman will not be happy when she mentions other men. Even if that man is just a subordinate of himself, it''s the same.


    "Of course I know." Murong Qingyan naturally felt the jealousy in Huangfu Jue''s words. She took a look at Huangfu Jue and continued to say, "when we were separated, didn''t you miss me? If you miss me, you should miss Liyuan, too. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue knew that he could not refute them. He shook his head helplessly, then stretched out his finger and scratched Murong''s little nose, "you! No matter when, I can''t say you. "Perhaps not to say, but he is willing to let Murong Qingyan, spoil Murong Qingyan.


    Murong tilted his face to show a brilliant smile, and then continued to say, "when do you want to see Liyuan?"


    "I''ll send him a message now, so you''re satisfied." Huang Fu Jue had no choice but to smile, "Why are you so enthusiastic about other people''s affairs?"


    "Liyuan is no one else," Murong said, shaking her head and smiling. "She is my good sister and my best friend. I care about her. Isn''t that human? By the way, when I go, please ask him to help me to see my parents and master! I haven''t seen them for a long time, and I miss them very much. "


    "Good."


    Murong Qingyan''s face showed a bright smile, and then she took Huangfu Jue and got up, "OK, Jue, we''ve had enough rest, so we''d better get up!"


    I''ve been in Warcraft Valley for such a long time, and I''m almost done. It''s time to leave.


    Huangfu Jue took Murong''s hand and said, "let''s leave the Warcraft Valley first, and then have a rest in the small town outside for two days. After that, let''s go straight back to the demon kingdom! "


    "All right," Murong nodded and then laughed, "but if you really say it, our trip is really worth it. The harvest this time is really great. "


    In addition to kylin fruit and ense grass, there are so many precious poisonous plants. During the three months of training here, she also picked a lot of fairy grass. It can be said that this time, in addition to consolidating her accomplishments, she has gained a lot!


    Huangfujue knew Murong Qingyan''s love for all kinds of herbs very well in his heart. A ray of light flashed from his eyes. "When you get back to the demon world, you can have more different lingzhi and Xiancao. There are no fewer herbs in the demon world than in the fairyland. "


    There are no less fairy grass and spirit plants in the demon world than in the fairy world. It can even be said that Lingzhi and Xiancao in the demon world are more and more precious than those in the fairy world. At that time, as long as Yan''er wants it, he will offer it with both hands.


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan absolutely brightened his eyes, "really? Are there many precious medicinal materials? "


    With more fairy grass and Lingzhi, she can refine more pills, and also try to refine a variety of different pills.


    Looking at Murong''s lovely appearance, Huangfu Jue patted her hair, "is it true? After you arrive at the demon world, don''t you know?"


    "Listen to you say so, I look forward to the demon world even more." Murong said with a smile, "but don''t worry, I won''t take your fairy grass for nothing. At that time, I will refine a lot of pills for you. Moreover, I promise that the pills I refined will be much better than those of other kinds of medicines. "


    After that time, she asked huangfujue about Yaozong. However, even though she knew that Yaozong was a great alchemy power in the divine world, she never felt afraid. Moreover, those three people can''t even get rid of her poison. No matter how severe it is, it''s limited.


    To say that the people of Yaozong knew Murong Qingyan''s idea, they would be so angry that they would vomit blood.


    However, huangfujue agreed with all Murong''s words, "this drug sect is just boasted. Their real strength is absolutely inferior to Yan''er. "


    Murong tilted his face and laughed. There was nothing more. "Well, I''d better leave here first! I''m not very tired, but I really want to find a bed and lie down. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 46

    Standing on the high mountain, looking at the boundless scenery below, Murong took a deep breath, with a relaxed smile on his face, "Jue, this is the demon world!"


    That''s right. Now huangfujue and Murong Qingyan have come to the demon world. After leaving Warcraft Valley and resting for two days, they returned to the world of Warcraft. This is also the first time Murong Qingyan has stepped into the demon world. Huangfujue did not take Murong Qingyan back to the magic hall directly, but through the ordinary transmission array, and Murong Qingyan back to the demon world.


    At the moment, this teleportation array is on a mountain in the demon world. After the teleportation, they stood on the top of the mountain.


    "Well," said Huang Fu Jue, holding Murong''s waist and whispering, "this is the demon world, but Yan''er still likes it here?"


    Murong leaned obediently in huangfujue''s arms and said with a smile, "as long as it''s by your side, no matter where it is, it''s my belonging."


    Huangfujue didn''t say anything more, just hugged Murong tightly.


    After a long time, Huangfu Jue let go of the man in his arms. "Yan''er, I''ll take you to have a good look around the demon world."


    Now that he has returned to the demon world, he is not in a hurry to take Murong Qingyan back to the demon hall. Moreover, before, Murong Qingyan had been training and consolidating his accomplishments in Warcraft Valley, and he didn''t have a good rest. Now come to the demon world, he also wants to let Murong Qingyan relax.


    "Not bad." Murong Qingyan nodded and said with a smile, "I also want to see what''s different between the demon world and other interfaces."


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue couldn''t help smiling. He reached out his hand, pinched Murong''s pretty nose, and said with a smile, "it''s like you''ve been to many other interfaces. Don''t forget, after you come here, you''ve only been to the fairyland. "


    Murong tilted his face and vomited his tongue, then said with a smile, "don''t worry too much! If I have a chance in the future, I also want to go to other interfaces to have a look! "


    "I''ll go with you as long as you want to." Huangfujue''s tone is light, but the affirmative meaning is very deep, "no matter which interface, as long as you are interested, I will take you."


    He didn''t just talk about it, but he really had such a plan. In the future, as long as Murong Qingyan is interested, he will take him to other interfaces to play.


    "Good!" Murong tilted his face, nodded and said with a smile, "however, to be honest, what I am most interested in now is the divine world. Although I have never been to the divine world, my interest in the divine world is absolutely the greatest. "


    That''s right! Although she has never been to the divine world, she has heard the name of the divine world many times. In particular, the name of Ni yunya, the saint of the divine world, is even more vivid. For a person who doesn''t know why she will always pursue and kill herself, she won''t have any good feelings in her heart.


    When hearing Murong Qingyan mention the holy world, Huangfu Jue''s eyes flashed a little dark. He naturally understood what Murong Qingyan meant. "There will be a chance. And Ni yunya, there will be opportunities to meet in the future. "


    Walking on the busy street, the smile on Murong''s face never disappeared. It has to be said that compared with fairyland, the things on the street of the demon world look higher, and the aura on it is more rich. No wonder people say that the demon world is a higher level than the fairyland!


    As for huangfujue, he was always with Murong. However, he did not do much introduction, just quietly accompany Murong. Besides, although he is the Lord of the demon world, he can''t often come out to play in ordinary times. If not to accompany Murong Qing Yan, he probably did not have such a good interest.


    After a tour, huangfujue also took Murong Qingyan to a teahouse and sat down. Then he ordered a pot of tea and some special snacks.


    However, this time they did not sit in the box, but chose a seat close to the window to sit down. Murong Qingyan thinks it''s very good. There''s no need to enter any box. Moreover, at this time, there are not many people in the teahouse. They''re the only one on the second floor.


    Seeing this, Murong almost thought that the refreshments in the teahouse were really bad. Otherwise, how could there be so few people! However, when the snacks were served, she gave up the idea.


    Looking at the delicate snacks on the table, Murong could not help sighing, "this heart is made of precious fruit and plant! You can feel the rich aura before you eat it. "


    "Most of the teahouses here are like this." Huangfujue explained in a soft voice, "for practitioners, if there are too many impurities in their bodies, it is likely to hinder their cultivation. So many practitioners try to avoid eating. However, there are also some teahouses or restaurants where the dishes are full of aura, which is good for cultivation. "


    No matter where it is, there will be restaurants and teahouses. After all, even for the practitioners, the communication between people is indispensable.Murong tilted his face and pursed his lips with a smile. "However, I think this kind of behavior should be that rich people have such leisure! This kind of food with rich aura is certainly not cheap. Most people just can''t afford it! "


    Huangfujue didn''t refute Murong''s words. He put a piece of cake in the small bowl in front of Murong''s face and said, "OK, have a taste and see how it tastes?"


    Murong Qingyan didn''t refuse huangfujue''s kindness either. She picked up chopsticks, picked up the cake on the table, bit it, and then her eyes lit up. "It''s delicious."


    Seeing Murong''s big bright eyes, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a smile, "since you like it, eat more."


    "I really like it." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then said with a smile, "however, I think Xiaobai and they should also like these cakes very much! Why don''t you let them eat together! I haven''t found any good food for them for a long time


    When she was in Warcraft Valley, she also released several small animals. In her experience, she also let the three little beasts to experience. Now she left Warcraft Valley and ate alone here. If those three guys knew, they would make trouble.


    Hearing Murong''s mention of the three little beasts, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, "you really think about the three little things at any time!"


    If it really goes on like this, he will feel jealous with the three Warcraft.


    "Jue," Murong said with a smile, holding huangfujue''s hand, "I know you don''t like the three of them to disturb us! In fact, I don''t have to let them come out! Otherwise, we''ll order a few more cakes, and then I''ll put them directly into the space and let them eat well. "


    For Murong''s proposal, huangfujue also agreed. As long as the three little beasts don''t come out to hinder him and Yan''er to get along alone, he won''t have much opinion.


    Soon, someone brought up a lot of cakes again. Probably because he was in a good mood, huangfujue didn''t mean anything, so he let people bring up a lot of cakes.


    After the cake was brought up, Murong tilted her face and waved her hand directly, and then put all the cakes into the space.


    At this time, the three small animals who are playing in the space are all excited by the sudden appearance of the cake. Then they jump on it and begin to eat it.


    Probably feeling the excited emotion of the three little beasts, Murong''s face couldn''t help laughing. Then they asked people to come up and remove the empty dishes, and then they asked people to bring some cakes.


    The eyes of those who clean up the dishes become a little strange when they look at huangfujue and Murong. Because of this snack, he just served it. Now all the dishes are empty. What''s more, now let him serve some snacks. How can these two people eat!


    After the second child went downstairs, Murong said, "Jue, it seems that in the second child''s eyes, I really became a big stomach king."


    Just that small two that strange look in the eyes, even if she wants to pretend not to see all can''t. She''s really wronged. It''s all caused by Xiaobai''s greedy ghosts.


    Looking at Murong''s lovely look, Huangfu Jue held out his hand, patted Murong''s head and said, "don''t you always care about other people''s eyes?"


    "I don''t care!" Murong said with a smile, "I''m just complaining."


    Soon, the little two came up again with several small dishes, which were still exquisite snacks.


    With a wave of his hand, Huang Fu Jue and Murong were chatting with each other while eating snacks and drinking tea.


    Before long, another table of guests came on the second floor, and they sat down on a table not far from Murong. Then he ordered some snacks and began to chat.


    Murong Qingyan''s attention soon focused on the guests at this table. Of course, it''s not because the guests at this table are special, it''s just because the contents of the conversation attract her attention.


    The guests at that table were four young men and women. They were very fastidious in their clothes. We could see which family they belonged to, or which faction they belonged to. Two of them, one in blue and the other in green, look very handsome. As for the two women, one dressed in pink and the other in purple, they were both rare beauties, with a charming atmosphere.


    After sitting down, the woman in pink said directly, "elder martial brother Hong, when you said about the saint of the divine world, was it true?"


    "Xiaodie, you are still gossiping like this!" Another woman in purple covered her lips and laughed, but there was not too much irony in her tone. Instead, she was familiar with her, "it seems that you are thinking about this all the way!""Elder martial sister Yu, I don''t believe you are not curious at all." The woman in pink spat out her pink tongue and said with a smile, "although this is a matter of the divine world, it will certainly cause a sensation in other interfaces. Of course I''ll be curious. "


    With that, the woman in pink pulled up the sleeve of the man in blue, "elder martial brother Hong, please tell me quickly! Otherwise, my heart will be itching all the time, and I won''t do anything hard! "


    Looking at the appearance of the woman in pink, the man in blue continued to say, "well, don''t pull my sleeve, I''ll tell you. Before, a close friend of mine, this is the news he accidentally learned when he went to the divine world. However, it''s OK to tell you now. I believe this news will soon spread in other interfaces. The demon world will soon know the news. "


    When he said this, the man in blue stopped for a moment, gave a mysterious smile, and then continued to say, "it''s true. God Wuyi and Saint Ni yunya of the divine world should soon decide the date of marriage."


    "So it''s true!" The pink dress woman''s mouth has become "O" shape, and her face is shocked, "this is really something that hasn''t happened in the divine world for thousands of years."


    "The divine world is very different now." The man in blue said with a smile, "so it''s not surprising that such a thing happened."


    "If you can, I really want to join in the fun." "But even if they get married, I don''t have a chance to see them. Who makes me a nobody


    "You''d better think about the idea of going to see the excitement." The man in green, who had not opened his mouth all the time, said with a smile, "I think if we in the demon world can really be invited, it''s absolutely one of the few. I''m afraid even our master is not qualified to receive the invitation! "


    "Oh, you mean master is not qualified." As if she had caught something, the woman in pink said with a smile, "I''ll tell the master when I go back later that you underestimate him. See if he punishes you or not! "


    "My aunt, please let me go!" After hearing what the woman in pink said, the man in green quickly asked for mercy and said, "master will certainly punish me for confinement at that time. You can''t harm me like this!"


    "That''s what you deserve."


    "Hahaha -"


    seeing the two people bickering, the others couldn''t help laughing. When people around hear it, they can feel the pleasure.


    Murong Qingyan, sitting not far away, didn''t listen to the following words of these people. Now all her attention was on the news she had just heard. Although she is still sitting here calmly, God knows that when she heard the news that shenwuyi and Ni yunya were about to get married, she almost burst out the tea she drank.


    Looking at Huang Fu Jue, who was sitting opposite him and still had a calm face, Murong could not help frowning, "Jue, have you already known?"


    Otherwise, how can you be so calm? You know, such a news can be regarded as explosive news. How could she not understand that Shen Wuyi and Ni yunya could get together? Before, didn''t they still say they were fighting each other to death?


    "No, not until now." During the conversation, huangfujue had set a sound barrier around them. "During this time, I have been with you in Warcraft Valley, and I didn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the divine world."


    "Then why are you so calm?" Murong smiled and make complaints about it. "Look at your appearance. I thought you knew it already!"


    "Even if shenwuyi and Ni yunya really intend to get married, it''s not a big deal for us." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "it should be that they have reached some agreement in private."


    "But how?" Murong Qingyan''s face was puzzled. "Before, didn''t they say that they had already been fighting for the power of the divine world? How did it not take long for the two to decide to get married? Such a change is really unexpected! "


    "Apart from interests, there is nothing for them to make such a decision." Huangfujue''s face was still calm. He looked at Murong with a smile, "Yan''er seems very curious about this matter!"


    "I don''t know who I am and who I am!" Murong said with a smile, "Ni yunya is my enemy! Before her, she wanted my life. Now when I hear about her, I naturally pay attention to it. "


    "Don''t worry!" "I''ll send someone to investigate and see what''s going on. However, now it seems that this matter should be true, but I don''t know what kind of agreement they have reached. "


    Murong Qingyan seemed to think of something, and suddenly chuckled, "Jue, if shenwuyi marries Ni yunyazhen, will you go to the ceremony then?""It should be invited." Huangfu Jue picked his eyebrows and looked at Murong, who was sitting opposite him. His face was clear. "Do you want to go with me then?"


    Although it was an interrogative sentence, Huang fujue''s tone was affirmative. He knows Murong Qingyan very well. Now that Murong has asked, he should have this idea.


    "Yes Murong did not retort. She nodded and said with a smile, "although I''m not a gossip, I''m still very interested in it. Moreover, I also want to see Ni yunya and see what she is. I always want to know what the person who wants my life looks like! "


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s interesting face, huangfujue could only smile, "well, if you receive the invitation at that time, I will take you to see it."


    Although the divine world and the demon world have been opposite for many years. However, these opposites are placed in private. On the surface, the various interfaces are still friendly on the surface. Therefore, if Ni yunya and shenwuyi really get married, he will be invited.


    Of course, after receiving the invitation, whether to attend or not is another matter. However, now that Yan''er is interested, he will take Yan''er to get together.


    "That''s the decision." After getting huangfujue''s consent, Murong tilted his face and put a piece of cake in huangfujue''s bowl. Then he flattered and laughed, "come on, you have a taste. The cakes here are really good."


    Looking at the flattering smile on Murong''s face, huangfujue had no choice but to smile, but his eyes were full of endless spoiling. However, for Murong tilt Yan clip to his bowl of pastry, he or clip up, eat down.


    Seeing that huangfujue ate it, Murong''s face showed a bright smile. Then she took a piece of it and ate it.


    Ni yunya is not in such a good mood. It can even be said that she is very upset at the moment. Because she made a decision, a very uncomfortable decision in her heart, that is to marry shenwuyi.


    If in the past, someone said that she would marry Wuyi, she would laugh three times and then kill the rumor maker.


    However, now she is really about to get married with shenwuyi. Although the news of the big marriage has not been released, but they have reached an agreement between the two, this marriage is imperative, she has no retreat.


    The thought that she was going to marry shenwuyi, the former puppet, made her panic.


    Since sitting in the position of Saint, she has no plans to get married. The saint of the divine world has never married before. What she wants to do is to hold on to the power of the divine world.


    Even if she really wants to marry someone, she also wants to marry someone who is more powerful than herself. The person she wants to marry will definitely be a man of indomitable spirit, a strong man, not a coward like shenwuyi.


    Yes, in her eyes, she is a loser. Even now shenwuyi has taken a lot of power from her, but she still looks down on shenwuyi in her heart. Because shenwuyi did not rely on her own strength to get these things, but threatened her to get them.


    But now that she was about to marry such a mean man, how could she feel at ease? At the moment, she is absolutely not any of the joy and shame of the woman to be married, there is only full of irritability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 47

    In the temple, which has always been white, a lot of red silk has been hung in these days, which seems to be a little more joyful. And all this is for the marriage of the saint and the Lord. It can be said that this marriage is absolutely the top priority in the divine world.


    Almost the whole divine world is full of curiosity about this marriage. After all, no one thought that the Lord and the virgin would decide to get married. You know, some time ago, in order to fight for power, the two of them fought very hard. I didn''t expect that it would turn around like this.


    However, no matter what the reason is, the combination of Saint and God is a good thing for the divine world. The combination of the two may be good for the future development of the divine world. Because anyway, cooperation is better than separation.


    Therefore, for this marriage, people in the divine world are still happy to see its success.


    Ni yunya looked at the red silk everywhere in the temple, and the wedding dress in her room. She didn''t even look good on her face.


    One side of min''er see Ni yunya''s appearance, in the heart can''t help but secretly sigh a breath. As the maid of honor, she knows more than other people. Therefore, she naturally knew that for this marriage, the saint also had to do it. In fact, the saint''s heart is very resistant to the upcoming wedding.


    However, no matter how resistant the saint''s heart is, this marriage is imperative. Now so many people''s eyes are staring at this marriage, the moment the virgin agreed, there is no turning back.


    Ni yunya sat there quietly and suddenly said, "min''er, do I do something wrong?"


    This sudden words, let the side of min''er Leng for a while, however, after realizing that the saint was talking to her, she soon recovered, and then after a silence, just said, "saint, some things, don''t think so much."


    There seems to be something wrong with her answer. But her heart is also clear, although the saint asked such a question, but did not think she is able to give what answer.


    After hearing min''er''s words, Ni yunya''s corner of the mouth raises a smile of sarcasm, "yes! I really shouldn''t think so much now. The date of marriage has been set and marriage is imperative. No matter what, I''ll get married with Wuyi. "


    At this point, she has no way out. This marriage is not only a matter for her and her spirits, but also a combination of the two forces in the divine world. If anything goes wrong with this marriage, her only result will be a disgrace.


    Seeing Ni yunya''s appearance, min''er wants to say something, but at last her mouth opens, but she still can''t say anything comforting. At this time, she didn''t know what to say. And even if she said it, the virgin might not have listened.


    Min''er''s silence makes Ni yunya''s heart more agitated. She waves, "OK, you go down first! I want to be alone


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, min''er doesn''t say anything more. After a salute, she turns and exits the room.


    Soon, Ni yunya was the only one left in the bedroom. Looking at the blinding Xifu on the dressing table, she waved her hand and hit it with a mysterious force, and the Xifu fell to the ground.


    At this time just left the bedroom hall min son, naturally also heard the movement inside. But she also knew that no matter what she said at this time was wrong, the only way was to keep silent. Moreover, she believes that the virgin should not want to be disturbed at this time.


    After sighing, min''er is about to take a step forward, but she meets an unexpected person. Her pupils shrink, and then she directly comes forward and gives a respectful salute, "I''ve seen God."


    Yes, it''s not someone else. It''s the God of the divine world, Ni yunya''s fiance, shenwuyi.


    Shen Wuyi took a look at the direction of Ni yunya''s bedroom, with a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, "I come here, naturally, to see my fiancee. Ni yunya should be in it! "


    When he spoke, he was ready to go into Ni yunya''s bedroom, but he was stopped by the servant girl in front of him. His eyes flashed a little dim, "min''er, I don''t know what you mean?"


    When you speak, you are powerless and don''t hide your authority. In his opinion, min''er is just a maid. He dares to stop him here. He is really brave enough.


    Although the former shenwuyi was just Ni yunya''s puppet, it''s different now, and his cultivation is not low. At this time, he also has the power of God.


    Under such pressure, min''er only feels a pressure from her body. Then she can''t support it. She kneels down on the ground, pale and sweaty. "God forgive me, I just don''t want to disturb the rest of the saint."


    "Ha ha, min''er, your courage is really getting bigger and bigger," he said with a cold look at min''er kneeling on the ground. "You''d better know your identity. I don''t need your permission to see my fiancee. "Min''er only feels a burst of Qi and blood surging in her body. "It''s the maidservant Yue moment. Please forgive me."


    "Hum, just kneel here for an hour!" He said coldly, "if you kneel for less than one minute, I will kill you."


    Finish saying, the spirit has no Yi to brush sleeve, directly over kneeling on the ground of Min son, then toward Ni yunya''s bedchamber direction walked.


    See the spirit has no Yi toward the saint''s bedchamber to walk past, although the Min son wants to stop, but also just have no power. The present God is no longer the puppet of the past. After this period of baptism, the God is more like the Lord of a world. Even if he just stands there, he can reveal a trace of the emperor''s demeanor.


    She is just a little maid in the temple of the saint. Even if she is the maid of the saint, she is just a mole ant in front of the God.


    At this time, shenwuyi has swaggered into Ni yunya''s bedroom. Just as he entered the door, he saw the Xifu that had been thrown on the ground.


    However, even when he saw such a situation, there was not a trace of displeasure on his face. Because his heart is also very clear, this marriage, in the final analysis, is just an agreement between the two people, which is mainly about interests, there is not much emotion.


    "You''re not very smart. You''re such a big shelf!" Ni yunya''s face was full of satire when he saw that he was not in a good mood. "But don''t forget, this is the temple, not your temple. You''d better not play with me for your prestige. "


    It was impossible for her to pretend that she didn''t know what had just happened outside. What''s more, she knows very well that what she says is aimed at her. Min''er is just a fish in the pond that has been affected.


    "Ha ha, we are all about to get married. Is it necessary to share yours and mine here?" As if I didn''t see Ni yunya''s ugly face at all, I found a place to sit down.


    "You and I know exactly what this marriage is about." Ni yunya''s mouth raised an ironic smile, "if it''s not for the sake of fighting against those obstinate, will we decide to get married?"


    Some time ago, because they really fought too hard, which affected the stability of the divine world. Many of the old diehards in the divine world have begun to unite against them. Under such circumstances, if they continue to fight, they will only be defeated by those stubborn people. After all, there are other forces in the divine world. If these forces unite, they are in danger.


    Under such circumstances, they must put down their original grudges, and then unite to keep their strength.


    At this time, shenwuyi put forward the idea of getting married and uniting.


    Ni yunya''s heart is also clear, the spirit has no Yi to put forward such an idea, affirmation is also making other wishful thinking. But even so, she agreed. Because in that case, it''s the best way. Moreover, her mind naturally had her own thoughts when she was not able to do anything else.


    In this way, the two of them decided to get married.


    "It seems that you remember it very well!" After hearing Ni yunya''s words, he was not angry. "That''s the best. It shows that you still remember the original intention of our marriage."


    He also has no deep feelings for Ni yunya, so he will not be angry when he hears Ni yunya''s thorny words.


    "If you come here to remind me of this, you can leave now." Ni yunya held out her hand and pointed to the door, "I have a small temple here, but I can''t accommodate a big man like you."


    "Why be so merciless?" Even after hearing Ni yunya''s order, he didn''t show any sign of leaving. He was still sitting there with a relaxed look. "Anyway, we are all married now. It should be reasonable for me to sit here for a while."


    "I''m not happy. What''s the matter with you when you come here today?" Ni yunya''s face is full of irony, "don''t tell me that you come here to cultivate feelings with me. If you say that, I''m afraid you don''t believe it yourself!"


    During the conversation, Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust when she looked at shenwuyi. It can be seen that she has absolutely no favor for shenwuyi.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have so much leisure," he said with a smile. "But I have something to tell you when I come here today."


    When he said that, he was stunned, and the smile on his face disappeared. Instead, he was a bit gloomy. "Ni yunya, since you have decided to marry me, please show your sincerity. We are going to have a marriage, not a funeral. I don''t want to make any rumors before I get married. "


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ni yunya has been making too much noise recently, he would not have come. Now there are some rumors outside, saying that their marriage is not the love of men and women do not want. If it goes on like this, he will lose all his face.In the face of a slightly gloomy face, Ni yunya''s face did not change, and even a trace of irony was added to it. Do you still think it''s a matter of universal celebration? And who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to teach me here? "


    Hum, this lifeless face is too big. Who does he think he is? Is he qualified to take care of her here?


    "Ni yunya, I just hope you can save us some face." The spirit has no Yi, the facial expression takes a silk of gloomy, "otherwise, at that time you also don''t blame me not benevolent."


    Hearing the threat, he jumped in his heart and said, "what do you mean


    "I mean it''s simple." Shenwuyi looked at Ni yunya and said with a sneer, "if there are rumors outside, it''s you who are reluctant to get married. Believe me, there will be a new rumor soon that you are eager to marry me


    "I don''t have any energy. You dare --" Ni yunya''s face changed slightly. "I tell you, if you dare to ruin my reputation, it''s not too strange that I''m not polite."


    "You''ve done this to me. Do I have to worry about your feelings?" Shen Wuyi looked at Ni yunya coldly, "now everyone in the divine world is paying attention to our marriage. If you show a little reluctance at this time, do you know what people outside will think? Ni yunya, I will not allow you to ruin my reputation. And don''t forget our original intention in this marriage. "


    Shenwuyi words, let Ni yunya also slowly calm down, she said in a cold voice, "shenwuyi, you take care of yourself, my things, don''t bother you."


    Although Ni yunya''s attitude is still very indifferent, it can be seen that she has been subdued.


    Seeing such a result, he was also very satisfied. He got up and took a look at the messy Xifu on the ground. "In the future, I hope you can pay attention to your behavior."


    With that, he left Ni yunya''s bedroom without looking back.


    The two people''s indifferent conversation seems not to be the soon to be married fiance, but more like an enemy. However, few people saw this scene.


    Ni yunya looks at his listless back, biting his teeth, and his heart is full of hatred. However, she listened to today''s warning. Although the heart is disgusted with the spirit of no one, but for the words of no one, there is still some truth.


    Now that it has been decided to marry Wuyi, the marriage is imperative. Then she must not destroy the original intention of the marriage. It is the best way to make a temporary alliance with shenwuyi.


    Moreover, taking advantage of this opportunity, she might be able to take back part of her rights from her listless hands. Of course, she believed that there was such an idea in her mind.


    However, she is not afraid at all. It depends on who has the best means.


    In this way, the two people, for their own interests, formed an alliance and decided to get married. Such a grand marriage is also in constant preparation.


    On the other hand, huangfujue took Murong Qingyan to play around the demon world, and then returned to the demon hall.


    When stepping into the magic hall, Rao is already psychologically prepared for Murong Qingyan, who is scared. The magic hall is many times larger than the original immortal hall. It is not only a palace, but also a city.


    The magic hall was not as dark as she had imagined. On the contrary, the palace is full of low-key and luxurious atmosphere. In the magic hall, it is divided into various palaces, large and small, each with its own characteristics.


    Moreover, as soon as she stepped into the magic hall, she could feel a strong aura. Here, even in the breathing room, they are all practicing.


    "In the center of the magic hall, there is a huge pearl." Huangfujue explained, "so the aura in this hall is very strong. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Murong turned his head, looked at huangfujue beside him, said with a smile, "it seems that this is really a good place! If I had known that, I would have followed you a long time ago. "


    "It''s not too late!" Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness, "in the future, this is your home."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan''s face burst out with a bright smile. She went straight forward, took huangfujue''s arm, and said, "anyway, it''s still a long time to stay here. Let''s visit it later! Let''s go and have a look at my place first


    Naturally, huangfujue would not object. He took Murong and went straight to the most central direction.


    Along the way, they met a lot of people. Everyone who saw them saluted them respectfully. Of course, all of them are the empress of the devil.


    As early as after returning to the demon world, huangfujue had already made Murong Qingyan''s identity public. Now the whole demon world almost all know that their Lord already has a queen. Although I have never met her, most of them have a little respect for her. Because, as long as it is the person chosen by their king, it is their queen.When hearing the address from those people''s mouth, Murong Qingyan''s cheek was still red involuntarily. However, as we see more and more people, some of our shyness has disappeared. In the end, she was able to face those people''s names calmly and freely.


    Looking at the change of Murong''s face beside him, Huangfu Jue''s mouth rarely stirred up a smile. He likes this feeling very much, likes the feeling of Yan''er around him, and also likes to let everyone know that Yan''er is his.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan followed huangfujue to a luxurious palace. The palace is full of low-key luxury, and none of its furnishings are ordinary. However, we can see from the details that there is a trace of softness in the fortitude.


    Looking at the place where he was about to live, Murong tilted his eyebrows and said, "is this the place you prepared for me?"


    Originally, she thought that the place huangfujue had prepared for her must be full of her daughter''s family atmosphere. However, now it seems that although there is a trace of tenderness in it, it seems generous, and there is not too much of a daughter''s family atmosphere. However, there is still a trace of comfort everywhere.


    I have to say that she is very satisfied with this bedroom.


    "Well, do you like it?" Huangfujue gently stroked Murong''s hair and said in a soft voice, "this is what I specially prepared for you."


    "Well, I like it very much." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then asked with a smile, "what about you? Where do you live? "


    "I live here, of course." Huangfu Jue naturally said, "although our marriage has been postponed, our relationship has been established for a long time. It''s a good thing we live together. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong could not help laughing and saying, "just now, you said that this bedroom was specially prepared for me! So this is your bedroom


    Murong had no resistance to living in the same bedroom with Huangfu Jue. They have been living in the same room, or even sleeping in the same bed, most of the time, although there is no real relationship between them. But there are no less people to kiss and hold.


    Therefore, it is impossible for her to live apart from huangfujue.


    "Although this is my bedroom, it has changed a lot." Huangfujue chuckled and explained, "this is also for Yan''er to live more comfortably."


    Originally, the inside of his bedroom was almost black, which might seem a little depressing. Since he returned to the demon world a hundred years ago, he began to slowly change the furnishings in his bedroom. Because he knew that his hostess would be here soon.


    And now, Yan''er finally came to his side.


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, the smile on Murong Qingyan''s face was very bright. "I''ll try my best to make it difficult for you to arrange it with your heart."


    Although the mouth seems to be very reluctant, but the smile on her face is unable to hide.


    Huangfujue naturally knew Murong Qingyan very well. He held out his hand, took Murong Qingyan''s waist, and said in a low voice, "then I really want to thank Yan''er for his appreciation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 48

    After living in the magic hall, Murong Qingyan quickly adapted to the life in the magic hall. Although she and huangfujue are not married yet, no one dares to despise her status.


    However, after returning to the magic hall, huangfujue spent less time with Murong. After all, he has been out with Murong all this time, so he has accumulated some affairs to deal with.


    For this, Murong Qingyan did not complain too much. In normal times, she either stayed in the bedroom to practice, or went to the alchemy room to continue alchemy.


    Huangfujue knew that she liked alchemy, so she had already prepared the alchemy room for her before she came. She spent most of her time in the alchemy room. Especially before, she got so many poisonous herbs and spiritual plants in Warcraft valley. Naturally, she wanted to refine more pills or poisons.


    On this day, when Murong Qingyan returned to the bedroom after refining the pill, he found that huangfujue was waiting for her. With a book in her hand, Huang fujue was sitting by the window, looking at it without a trace of impatience.


    "You are very early today!" Murong tilted his face to huangfujue, stretched out his hand, took out the book, and then said with a smile, "have all those official affairs been dealt with?"


    "It''s all finished," said Huang Fu Jue, looking up at Murong and smiling. "Recently, I''ve been spending less time with you. You should be bored


    "I think it''s OK!" Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "Usually when you''re away, I go to the alchemy room. But you are really early today


    "All the things accumulated before have been dealt with." Huangfu Jue held out her hand, took Murong''s hand, and said softly, "and there''s something you want to tell you that you want to join in the fun."


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong Qingyan was a bit interested, "Jue, what are you talking about?"


    "Remember the news we heard when we went to the teahouse before?" Huangfu Jue didn''t buy it either. She said directly, "it''s true. It''s all spread in the divine world. Now the wedding date has been decided, and the host of each interface has been invited to participate. "


    "So it''s this thing!" Murong Qingyan''s face was full of interest, "yes, I''m really interested in this matter now. However, I really didn''t expect that Ni yunya would marry Shen Wuyi. "


    Although she had never met either of them. But she had heard a lot about them before. The relationship between the two men is almost irresistible. Unexpectedly, now they are about to get married. Sure enough, there are no eternal enemies or friends, only eternal interests. Even here in the world of cultivating immortals, it is still like this.


    "Aren''t you going to have a look?" Huangfujue said, "I''ll take you with me then."


    "I want to go, of course." Murong tilted his face and nodded, with a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. "Moreover, I also want to know what kind of reaction Ni yunya will have when he sees me."


    Seeing Murong Qingyan''s exuberant appearance, huangfujue didn''t say anything more. He just shook his head in a funny way, but then his face became serious. "Yan''er, there''s one more thing I want to tell you."


    In the face of Huangfu Jue''s serious look, Murong was a little strange. "Jue, is there something big happening?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Huangfujue looked at Murong and continued to say, "before, didn''t you say that you wanted me to let the rotor go to the lower boundary to see longliyuan? Just now, the news came from the rotor that it was in the lower boundary when it found the trace of Shenhuo. "


    "What?" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan became serious, "is it true? What kind of fire is that? "


    For the whereabouts of Shenhuo, she has always been very concerned. Although she has now ascended to the upper bound, she has not gathered all the magic fire. Now hearing the news of Shenhuo, she is naturally very concerned.


    "I don''t know what kind of magic fire it is." Huang Fu Jue shook his head gently, "but there is a breath of divine fire there. I don''t think it''s wrong. Before, I had been looking for Shenhuo, so I won''t mistake the breath. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan''s eyes brightened, but then she seemed to think of something, "even if it''s useless to find Shenhuo. Now that I''ve reached the upper bound, I can''t go back. "


    After flying to the upper bound, she could feel the restriction of the way of heaven. No wonder those who have risen to the upper bound never return to the lower bound. It''s not that I don''t want to go back, but that I can''t go back at all. Now after hearing the news about Shenhuo, after a short excitement, she became a little lost.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan''s lost face, Huangfu Jue was not amused. "Do you think I''m going to tell you this news to make you laugh? I mean, if you really want that magic fire, I''ll take you back. "As soon as he said this, Murong, whose eyes had become dim, immediately raised his head and said, "Jue, is that true? However, the way of heaven is limited. I can''t leave the upper boundary at all! "


    "Now that I have promised to take you back, I have my way." Looking at Murong Qingyan''s joyful appearance, huangfujue felt that her mood had improved a lot. "The key is, do you want to look for the Shenhuo?"


    "Of course." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "moreover, I want to see my parents and master, and Liyuan."


    "Since you want to go, I''ll take you back." Huangfujue nodded, "let''s start tomorrow! However, we are not able to stay long. After recovering Shenhuo, I will come back as soon as possible. After all, the marriage of shenwuyi and Ni yunya is approaching. If they stay too long, they will miss the time. "


    "Don''t worry!" Murong tilted his face and nodded, "I know."


    Although she was able to return to the lower world and meet her familiar friends and relatives, she was very happy in her heart. But she also knew that she had already ascended. According to the rules of heaven, she could not go back. If it wasn''t for huangfujue, she would never have a chance to go back.


    Now that she had promised Murong to give her face, huangfujue could not break her promise. In the early morning of the next day, he took Murong to tear the space and came to the lower boundary.


    Back to the familiar environment again, Murong Qingyan felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t leave for a long time. Compared with the thousands of years of life of the cultivator, her ascent was just a few years. Moreover, most of these years were spent in fairyland.


    The aura of the upper bound and here are not the same. After spending several years in such a place with rich aura as Shangjie, she really didn''t adapt to it.


    However, at this time, she probably understood. Even if there is no restriction of the way of heaven, those who have already ascended to the upper world are not willing to come back here. After all, compared with the environment of Shangjie, the aura here can be regarded as barren.


    However, even if it is not as good as the upper bound, Murong Qingyan can''t help feeling happy after stepping on the familiar land. Although at this time, her cultivation is only in the period of passing through the robbery.


    Yes, after entering the mainland, her accomplishments had been suppressed by huangfujue in the late period of the period of the robbery. After coming here, her cultivation must be suppressed in the period of passing through the calamity, otherwise it will attract the attention of heaven. On this continent, there must not be any accomplishments beyond the time of passing through.


    Of course, if, like Huang fujue, he is so powerful that he can go beyond the rules of heaven, then there is no need to suppress him. Because even the way of heaven wants him to score three points.


    Since she came to this world, she spent most of her time on this land. Although the aura here is not as abundant as the upper bound, there is a sense of familiarity everywhere. And here are her friends, her family, everything she knows.


    However, she will never regret her rise to the upper bound. Because, in that place, there has been a person waiting for her.


    Thinking of this, Murong turned his head and looked at huangfujue standing beside him. There was a glimmer of soft light in his eyes.


    "Back here, do you feel familiar?" Huangfu Jue reached out and took Murong''s hand. His face was full of tenderness. "Are you happy?"


    "It''s a little happy." Murong Qingyan did not hide anything. She nodded, "but I know where I belong."


    Huang Fu Jue''s mouth curved gently. "Well, where do we want to go now? Do you want to see them first? Or do you want to look for Shenhuo first? "


    Here they, even if did not say clearly, Murong Qing Yan also can know is who.


    After thinking about it for a while, she said, "Jue, let''s go to recover Shenhuo first! After all, our time is limited. "


    The main purpose of their coming here this time is to recover Shenhuo. Now, they don''t know which one is in the ranking, let alone how long it will take to recover.


    Therefore, the best way now is to recover Shenhuo first. After regaining the magic fire, I''ll see those acquaintances again. After all, their time now is limited. It will soon be the time for shenwuyi and Ni yunya to get married. She absolutely doesn''t want to miss such a busy moment. Moreover, she also wants to know what is sacred about Ni yunya.


    "That''s good." Huangfujue nodded, "the rotor is in a sea area to the east of yunmiao, which is called Wuwei sea. Let''s go and have a look at it now! "


    "Wuwei sea?" After hearing the name, Murong tilted his eyebrows and said, "I''ve heard the name of this sea area before. It is said that there is no living thing in this sea area. "


    The Wuwei sea is a real dead sea, in which there is no living thing. In fact, many years ago, the Wuwei sea was just an ordinary sea area, in which there were all kinds of aquatic organisms. But I don''t know when it started. The aquatic life in the sea is gradually disappearing.Later, there was no living things in the sea. At the beginning, many people wanted to find out about this phenomenon, but later, many people encountered an accident in the sea. After that, no one has been to the Wuwei sea.


    "Let''s go and have a look first." Huangfujue took Murong Qingyan''s hand and said, "what''s the matter? When you get there, it should be very clear."


    For huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan has no opinion.


    But in the blink of an eye, they had already come to the edge of Wuwei sea. It seems that there is a dead silence around here. It can be seen that there are hundreds of kilometers away from here, and there are no people living there. In the past, there might have been people living here, but later, as the inaction sea became a dead sea, those people moved away one after another. So it seems very quiet around here, without a trace of popularity.


    Looking at the calm sea without any waves, Murong tilted her face without any hesitation. She directly sat down cross legged and summoned the magic fire in her body.


    At this time, after absorbing other kinds of magic fire, the geocentric Yan was no longer the gold before. There were other colors in the gold, but it didn''t seem strange. On the contrary, it made people feel more sacred and couldn''t move their eyes.


    Yan in the center of the earth flies directly to the Wuwei sea, and then burns on it. Then, originally just a group of Yan in the center of the earth, but turned into a few small flames, and then flew around. I don''t know how long it took, and the scattered Yan in the center of the earth condensed into a group again.


    Murong Qingyan took back the Yan in the center of the earth, then stood up, her face with an excited smile.


    Huangfujue, who was beside him, saw Murong''s excitement with one glance. He reached out and touched Murong''s hair. "It seems that you have found out something!"


    "That''s nature." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then said with a smile, "Jue, at that time, Yan of the earth''s heart really found the breath of divine fire from the sea of inaction. If I''m not wrong, this should be the third largest flame of the sea. "


    The flame of the ocean, the flame of the ocean. Obviously fire, but it is accompanied by the sea, with the mysterious power of the sea.


    However, this Wuwei sea is not the place where the flame of the ocean was born. Later, the flame of the sea did not know why it fell into the inaction sea, so it created the inaction sea and became a dead sea.


    "What are you going to do now?" Huangfujue said, "the flame of the sea should be on the bottom of this inaction sea. Are we going to the bottom of the sea? "


    "That''s not necessary." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile, "there is an induction between the divine fire. If you want to bring out the flame of the ocean, you just need to send out a lower level divine fire. "


    Although the divine fire is accompanied by heaven and earth. However, the fire of wisdom will also have the impulse to devour other fire. Because, as long as it devours other lives, it can make its original power more powerful.


    However, if you use the Yan in the center of the earth, it is unlikely. Yan in the center of the earth, as the head of Shenhuo, is the most domineering existence in Shenhuo. If its breath, is certainly not attracted to the flame of the ocean, but will make the flame of the ocean hidden deeper. So, just when she was searching for the breath of Shenhuo, she was controlling it, and didn''t let the breath of Yan in the center of the earth leak out.


    Now as long as we release a kind of divine fire which is lower than the flame of the sea, we should be able to attract the emergence of the flame of the sea.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue nodded, "well, just do it. I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    Now Murong Qingyan''s cultivation is temporarily suppressed by him, but when he recovers the divine fire, he is likely to break through the suppression at any time. Therefore, he must pay attention at any time. If the pressure is loose, he will reinforce it again.


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong leaned forward and took a few steps, then sat down cross legged again, and summoned the magic fire in his body.


    Yan of the earth''s center soon appeared in front of Murong Qingyan. Soon, a small silver flame was separated from the Yan in the center of the earth, which was the light of the Milky way. The Milky way light is the seventh in the list of Shenhuo. The light of the Milky Way flew directly to the Wuwei sea, and then sent out the breath of its own divine fire. As for the center of Yan is still in place, seems to be waiting for something.


    As time went by, there was still no movement on the calm sea.


    However, Murong Qingyan also did not have any anxious mood, is still calmly sitting there waiting.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the calm sea seemed to change a little. In the sea, suddenly there was a circle of small ripples, and then the ripples gradually became larger, and finally turned into a vortex. The whirlpool kept spinning, splashing a lot of water.


    At this time, the center of the vortex, suddenly appeared a group of flames. That flame is different from ordinary flame. This flame is blue. At the moment it appeared, the breath of divine fire began to spread.At a glance, Murong Qingyan knew that this should be the third largest ocean flame of Shenhuo.


    After the ocean flame appeared, without any hesitation, it directly rushed towards the Galactic light, and then directly turned into a huge flame, wrapping the silver flame.


    But the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. At the moment when the ocean flame wrapped up the Galactic light, Murong Qingyan directly controlled the Yan in the center of the earth, and swallowed it towards the ocean flame.


    But in the blink of an eye, the situation reversed again. Yan in the center of the earth immediately wrapped up the flame of the ocean, and then under the control of Murong Qingyan, he began to devour it directly.


    Although Murong Qingyan''s cultivation was suppressed by Huangfu Jue in the later period of the Dujie period, her cultivation is now in the immortal period. Therefore, when Yan of the earth''s center devours the flame of the ocean, she doesn''t feel any pain, and all this seems to go smoothly.


    On one side, huangfujue is still paying attention to Murong''s situation, and does not allow any mistakes.


    For a moment, it was quiet all around. But such a quiet will not make people feel uncomfortable at all, on the contrary, it makes people feel a very stable feeling.


    On the other hand, in the divine world, Ni yunya is also preparing for a big wedding. Although for this marriage, her heart is reluctant. However, since it is the road of your own choice, you have to finish kneeling. Moreover, this time''s marriage is too extensive to allow any mistakes.


    After sending away all the servants, Ni yunya came to the secret room again.


    Seeing that Ni yunya appeared in front of him, the bottom of mingyuexin''s eyes flashed a little surprised, "Ni yunya, you should know that I won''t tell you anything."


    She did not expect to see Ni yunya at this time. Because it''s not long since Ni yunya came here last time to ask her. According to the past practice, Ni yunya could not do it again in such a short time, unless something happened.


    "Mingyuexin, it seems that you are really stubborn!" Ni yunya''s mouth raised an ironic smile, "however, you guessed wrong today. The purpose of my coming here is not to force you to know where the inheritance place is."


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, mingyuexin doesn''t feel any happy, but has a vague and bad feeling, "Ni yunya, what do you mean? What are you trying to say


    "Oh, I almost forgot that you''ve been here so long, the news must not be so well-informed." The smile on Ni yunya''s face is particularly dazzling, "I''ll tell you now! There will soon be a big happy event here in the divine world. That''s me. I''ve promised to marry the Lord. Our wedding will be held soon. "


    "What?" After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Mingyue is shocked. She seems to have heard some incredible news, "do you know what you are talking about? Are you going to marry the God of the divine world? "


    "Yes Ni yunya said with a smile, "this is a great event in the divine world! It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to see such a grand event. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 49

    "Ni yunya, are you crazy?" Mingyuexin can''t believe what she heard, "do you know who you are? You are the saint of the divine world. Are you going to marry the Lord


    Although all along, it has not been explicitly said that a saint can not marry. But for a long time, the saint almost always keeps her holy body. Now Ni yunya wants to marry someone, and he is the God of the divine world.


    "Yes, I''m going to marry God, so what?" Ni yunya sneered and said, "it''s true that I''m a saint, but who has stipulated that a saint can''t marry? Do you want me to keep my body like jade for the sake of this illusory reputation? "


    Although she didn''t have much interest in this marriage, she felt uncomfortable when she saw mingyuexin as if it was a matter of God''s will to marry.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Mingyue, who has always been calm, almost fainted. "Ni yunya, for many years, you have occupied the seat of saint. Now that you have to marry in the name of a saint, aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed by the whole divine world? "


    "You can rest assured that people in the divine world are not so pedantic as you." Ni yunya said, "otherwise, how can I say that this is a great event in the divine world? Because now the whole divine world is looking forward to this big wedding? "


    Seeing Ni yunya''s appearance, mingyuexin didn''t know what to say. After a moment''s silence, she said again, "Ni yunya, you should know that if you really marry someone, you can''t be a real saint all your life."


    "If I don''t get married, will you tell me the place of inheritance?" Ni yunya''s mouth raised an ironic smile, "if so, I can consider whether I want to continue this marriage."


    If she really got the inheritance of the saint, there would be no need to marry Wuyi. Because at that time, she will be the holy woman in the divine world, and she will never be threatened by anyone again.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Mingyue was stunned for a moment. Then she suddenly raised her head as if she thought of something. "Ni yunya, are you doing this just to force me to say where is the place of inheritance?"


    Otherwise, how could Ni yunya suddenly decide to marry God? Is this another trick?


    Ni yunya Leng for a moment, did not immediately answer the question of moon heart.


    However, in the eyes of mingyuexin, her performance is a performance of guilty, which makes her heart even more angry, "Ni yunya, don''t think I will tell you the location of the inheritance place. No matter what you do, it''s useless. You''re not a saint in the divine world. You can hide it for a while, but not for a lifetime. "


    Hearing the words "mingyuexin''s right words" in her mouth, Ni yunya has a nameless fire in her heart. She can no longer suppress her boredom in the past few days. She directly attacks mingyuexin in the border with a mysterious force.


    Mingyuexin has been locked up here for a long time. Although it looks the same as ordinary people, its body is almost hollowed out. Therefore, in the face of Ni yunya''s angry attack, even if she wants to escape, she is powerless and can only watch the attack fall on her.


    After being hit, mingyuexin felt a burst of pain in her chest. Then she vomited blood.


    Looking at this embarrassed moon heart, Ni yunya''s heart filled with a happy feeling, "how? How do you feel? I didn''t expect that mingyuexin, the famous saint of that day, could not even catch my blow now. You said, "now even if I let you out, what''s your use?"


    As long as you see the embarrassed appearance of mingyuexin, she has accumulated days of resentment and resentment in her heart, as if she has been relieved.


    "Ni yunya, don''t be too proud." Mingyuexin covered her chest and said weakly, "do you really think you can cover the sky in the divine world? Those dirty things you do will be known sooner or later. You''ll be rejected by everyone. "


    "There will never be such a day, because I won''t allow it." Ni yunya said with a sneer, "and even if one day, believe me, you will never see it."


    "Ni yunya, I will look at you and see what kind of end you have." Speaking of this time, the moon heart is really unable to hold up, coughed twice, "at that time, heaven will not let you go."


    "As I said just now, you will never see that day." Ni yunya''s mouth raised a grim smile, "mingyuexin, do you know what I''m here for today?"


    Seeing Ni yunya''s cold eyes, Mingyue''s heart surged with an uncertain premonition, "Ni yunya, what do you want to do?"


    Associate with the sudden arrival of Ni yunya today, her heart that a sense of foreboding is more and more intense. She didn''t feel that Ni yunya came here today just to tell her about her marriage."I don''t want to do anything." The smile on Ni yunya''s face is getting colder and colder, "but, mingyuexin, you''ve lived too long."


    But in a word, mingyuexin knows Ni yunya''s plan. "It seems that you can''t help it. You''re going to end me."


    "In the eyes of people outside, you are a dead man." Ni yunya gave a cold smile, "I''ve given you enough time to live. Since you have been reluctant to say where the inheritance place is, you have no value to me. "


    If there is no value, there is no need to keep it. There is no need to keep things or people.


    Hearing Ni yunya''s cruel words, Mingyue was surprised, but then indifferent, "since you want to kill me, just do it! Anyway, if I stay in this world, I''m just imprisoned in this place by you all the time. "


    Even if Ni yunya doesn''t start, according to her current physical condition, it won''t last long. In this case, it doesn''t matter whether Ni yunya starts now.


    Originally, Ni yunya came here today just to end mingyuexin. She''s going to be married soon. At that time, although she was still a saint, she also had a heavy identity, that is, the queen of the divine world. At that time, she had to live in the temple.


    Although no one dares to enter the bedroom of her temple, it''s hard to know if there will be any problems when mingyuexin is locked up here. At that time, if someone finds out, it''s definitely not a good thing for her reputation. Therefore, before she left the temple, she had to solve the problem of mingyuexin.


    But now, seeing mingyuexin''s calm face and ready to die, she didn''t feel any pain in her heart. On the contrary, she felt a kind of boredom. In her opinion, mingyuexin should ask for mercy after knowing her plan.


    Seeing the appearance of Ni yunya''s sudden silence, the corner of mingyuexin''s mouth raises a touch of irony, "how? Can''t you do it now? "


    "Hum, mingyuexin, since you have such awareness, don''t blame me for being cruel." Ni yunya came back, and her eyes revealed a trace of chill, "since you have been reluctant to tell the location of the inheritance place, then you can go to hell with this secret!"


    During the conversation, Ni yunya directly took out a pill from his own space artifact. Then quickly that a pill toward the moon heart in the direction of the mouth to shoot in the past.


    Mingyuexin was already injured. She couldn''t cope with Ni yunya''s fierce attack. When she recovered, the pill had fallen into her mouth. She wanted to spit it out, but it was too late. Because after the pill entered her mouth, it directly turned into a stream of liquid and flowed down her throat into her stomach.


    "Ni yunya, what did you give me?" Mingyuexin suddenly raises her head and looks at Ni yunya.


    "Ha ha, mingyuexin, at that time, didn''t you still look like a man of awe inspiring righteousness and dying bravely?" Ni yunya''s mouth raised a touch of irony, "Why are you so afraid now?"


    Yes, she really wants Mingyue to die, but she doesn''t want Mingyue to die so happily. All along, mingyuexin is not willing to tell her where the place of inheritance is. Her patience has already been consumed.


    Since mingyuexin doesn''t want to say it, she can also find it by her own strength. However, mingyuexin will never let go.


    Since mingyuexin wasted so much of her time, she should give mingyuexin a punishment, right!


    "You -" after hearing Ni yunya''s words, Mingyue was so angry that she could hardly speak.


    At this time, she suddenly felt a burning sensation from her Dantian. That kind of feeling, as if her whole elixir field had been burned by the fire. The burning feeling of the fire was so clear that it seemed that she wanted to burn yuan baby in her whole Dantian to ashes.


    Rao is a steady and generous moon heart. When he felt the pain, he could not help covering his abdomen and began to moan.


    Slowly, moon heart forehead began to emerge one after another the size of sweat beans. But for a moment, her forehead was covered with sweat, but she couldn''t care to wipe it, because the pain in her Dantian had not disappeared, on the contrary, there was a feeling that became more and more intense.


    Looking at mingyuexin''s more and more embarrassed appearance, Ni yunya''s smile became more obvious, and there was endless happiness in that smile, "hahaha, mingyuexin, aren''t you a saint? Don''t you care most about your performance when you are normal? Why are you so embarrassed now? "


    Although the pain was obvious, mingyuexin still heard Ni yunya''s words. She recognized the pain coming out of the main Dantian. She raised her head, looked at Ni yunya, bit her teeth and said, "Ni yunya, don''t be proud. Even if I''m dead now, I''m sure your death will be ten thousand times more miserable than mine in the future. "Even if the pain has made her unable to support, in front of Ni yunya, she is still unwilling to admit defeat.


    "I''m still saying that. No matter how miserable my fate is, you will never see it." Ni yunya said with disdain, "do you know the effect of the pill I just gave you?"


    Mingyuexin bit her teeth and didn''t continue to say anything. She could feel that as soon as she opened her mouth, she must have groaned in pain.


    In fact, for Ni yunya, it doesn''t make any difference whether mingyuexin answers or not. She sneers and continues to say, "I don''t think you can guess. Then I will show my mercy and tell you! The elixir is Xiaoling pill, which can melt your whole elixir field. When your Dantian and Yuanying disappear, you will become a common waste. "


    Although there are some guesses in my heart, after hearing Ni yunya''s words, mingyuexin still has to sigh about the ruthlessness of the woman in front of her.


    Seems to be aware of the breath of resentment from Mingyue''s heart and body, Ni yunya has a smile on her face, "Mingyue heart, your age should be not small. When you lose all your accomplishments, do you still have the ability to keep your young and beautiful appearance? At that time, you should become a wrinkled old woman


    "At that time, even if I really let you leave, I''m afraid no one outside can recognize you! But don''t worry. I''m not going to let you go out to scare people. Although I think it''s also very interesting. "


    "You say that you will die of old age first? Or starve first? "


    Every word of Ni yunya is like a sharp knife, which pokes directly into the heart of Mingyue. When she looked up at Ni yunya, her eyes were covered with blood color. Her eyes were almost red, and there was a trace of enchantment.


    At this time, the moon heart face ferocious, it seems to have no before elegant if fairy feeling.


    Seeing such a bright moon heart, Ni yunya''s heart is unspeakably happy.


    Then she turned and left the chamber. Her main purpose today is to solve the problem of mingyuexin. Now mingyuexin has been poisoned, and the next time should not be long. Since she knows what will happen to mingyuexin, she doesn''t need to continue to watch it here.


    However, Ni yunya, who had left the chamber of secrets, did not find out. After she left, mingyuexin struggled and directly took out a pill from her arms, then took it.


    After taking the pill, mingyuexin''s face is getting better. The face that was white with pain was a bit more bloody at this time.


    She breathed a long sigh, and then her face darkened. She used to be a saint for so many years. Naturally, she also had some life-saving pills.


    Before, Ni yunya took away her space artifact after she was locked here. But when Ni yunya didn''t pay attention, she still secretly left a life-saving pill for herself. Since then, she has been able to feel her weakness. Originally, she was going to wait until she couldn''t hold on, and then she took the pill.


    Unfortunately, the plan will never catch up with the change. Who could have thought that now Ni yunya had already killed her, and she was in direct pain.


    Ni yunya has always been confident of herself, so I believe that during this period of time, she will not come here to see her again. It''s just that I don''t know how long this situation will last. When Ni yunya comes back next time, she will find that she is not dead. At that time, Ni yunya will not show mercy.


    Gently shook his head, the brain of those redundant worries are thrown away. Anyway, it''s no use thinking so much now. It''s lucky that she can still keep her life. Now the most important thing for her is to heal first.


    Just when Ni yunya was there, she didn''t dare to take out the pills. Although she has taken the pill now, her Yuanying and Dantian are still injured.


    After leaving the secret room, Ni yunya seems to be in a better mood. Even when she sees the red silk all around her, her face is not so ugly.


    All the time, because of the news of the place of inheritance, she is not killing mingyuexin. But now after killing mingyuexin, she not only has no regrets, but also has a sense of relief.


    She doesn''t believe it. Without mingyuexin, she can''t find the place of inheritance. Even if we can''t find the place of inheritance, she is also a saint, the only saint in the divine world, and her status is unshakable.


    Thinking of this, Ni yunya''s eyes burst out a strong light.


    The boundless state of cloud, the sea of inaction -


    I don''t know how long it has been. The Yan in the center of the earth, which originally hovered in the sea of inaction, has changed a lot. In the original golden flame, there is a trace of sea blue that seems to be nothing, which looks very attractive.


    The Yan in the center of the earth has completely swallowed up the flame of the ocean. At this time, its flame is more powerful than before. Even if you look at it from a distance, you can feel the strong pressure.Soon, Yan of the earth center flew down from the sky of Wuwei sea, and then flew directly to Murong''s direction. Then he bumped into Murong''s body and disappeared.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan also opened his eyes, and the twinkling eyes, like stars, were brighter than before. Her face was fine, and there was a slight blush on her cheeks.


    "Yan''er." Huangfu Jue stepped forward and lifted Murong, who was still sitting on the ground, with a soft look on his face


    "That''s natural." Murong tilted his face and raised a brilliant smile, "the flame of the ocean has been absorbed by Yan in the center of the earth. I can feel that Yan in the center of the earth is more powerful. However, it seems that my cultivation has not increased much. "


    When it comes to the back, Murong Qingyan''s tone is still with a trace of regret. Although she didn''t devour the flame of the sea in order to increase her cultivation, she still felt a little sorry.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue chuckled. He held out his hand, patted Murong''s hair, and said with a smile, "before, your accomplishments were not high, so after you regained your sacred fire, the growth of your accomplishments is very obvious, and even can directly cross a large level."


    "But now your cultivation is not as low as before. If you want to advance, you need to accumulate more Xuanli. It''s just a drop in the bucket to recover the cultivation that Shenhuo has increased. Naturally, you don''t have any feeling


    Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue. He laughed awkwardly, "I''m just complaining a few words!"


    In fact, her heart is also very clear. Devouring the flame of the ocean, her cultivation did not increase much. However, it is also because her cultivation is much stronger now, so she doesn''t feel any pain when she devours the flame of the ocean. It doesn''t have the same feeling of being burned and melted as before.


    Looking at Murong''s lovely appearance, Huangfu Jue shook his head and said nothing more.


    Murong Qingyan seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, "right, how many days are there before I go to the divine world to participate in Ni yunya''s marriage with Wu Yi?"


    I don''t know if there is enough time for her to go back to meet her acquaintances.


    "Don''t worry!" Huangfujue said softly, "there is still plenty of time. Let''s go to find your relatives now! Where are you going first? "


    Murong thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "let''s go to Chen''s first! I want to see my parents first. I haven''t seen them for years. "


    After hearing Murong''s decision, huangfujue didn''t say anything, just hugged Murong''s waist. But in the blink of an eye, they had already arrived at the Chen family.


    Looking at the front door and the familiar scenery, Murong''s heart filled with a strange feeling.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the stagnant Murong Qingyan, huangfujue was a little strange, "wasn''t he very happy just now?"


    "It''s just a bit of homecoming." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "at that time, you had already returned to the demon world. Before I ascended, I lived with my parents in the Chen family. Now think about it, although I have been soaring for several years, now it seems that it''s just a blink of an eye. "


    After she ascended to the upper bound, a lot of things happened, and she also experienced a lot. She didn''t feel the passage of time at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 50

    Returning to Chen''s home again, Murong Qingyan really felt that he felt as if he had been separated from others. Looking at the familiar things, her mouth still involuntarily stirred up a smile.


    "Well, let''s go in!" Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and walked directly towards the Chen family.


    However, they didn''t want to disturb other people when they came here this time, so they didn''t intend to enter through the gate, but directly into the Chen family.


    They didn''t disturb anyone, so they went to the Qiwu courtyard where Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui lived. It used to be Chen Ruoshui''s boudoir. Later, when Chen Ruoshui woke up and Murong Xizhao came back, he lived there all the time.


    At this time, Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui are sitting in the courtyard drinking tea. They were talking, but suddenly, Chen Ruoshui''s voice stopped, and even the teacup in his hand fell down unconsciously, making a clear sound.


    "Shuier, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Chen Ruoshui''s appearance, Murong Xizhao immediately asked with concern, "is there something uncomfortable?"


    "Xizhao, look, it''s Qingyan. It''s Qingyan coming back." Chen Ruoshui excitedly grabs Murong Xizhao''s hand, "look at it!"


    "What are you talking about? Qing Yan has risen. How could she -- "Murong Xizhao turned his head as he spoke. When he saw the familiar figure, his voice suddenly stopped.


    When seeing Murong Qingyan''s familiar figure, Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui can''t believe what they see in front of their eyes. Although they have been married for many years, they have been separated for a long time. They only have Murong Qingyan.


    At that time, when their faces soared, their hearts were full of reluctance. But they also know that they should not hinder the development of children. You know, all the practitioners are looking forward to flying to the upper world. So, even if they don''t give up, they don''t say anything.


    After they ascended, they knew that unless they ascended in the future, they would never have the chance to see their daughter. Because their heart is very clear, after flying, want to return to the original world, that is absolutely impossible. I''ve never heard of anyone who can come back after flying.


    Therefore, during this period of time, they have been working hard to cultivate, hoping to ascend as soon as possible and see their daughter again.


    However, they never thought that in just a few years, they would see their daughter standing in front of them again. At this time, they are all doubting whether they are still dreaming, and all these things in front of them are actually their own fantasy.


    "Father, mother, are you not happy to see me come back?" Seeing that Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui want to step forward, they seem to be afraid of something. Murong Qingyan takes the lead in saying, "I seldom come back. Are you going to look at me like this?"


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, the two people rushed forward, pulling Murong Qingyan is a kind of warm and cold.


    Huangfu Jue stood aside, watching Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui holding Murong Qingyan''s hand, talking constantly. He didn''t say anything, just stood there quietly watching.


    Before long, the group sat down.


    "Qing Yan, how did you come back?" Chen Ruoshui took Murong Qingyan''s hand and said with concern, "after flying to the upper boundary, can''t you come back?"


    Not only Chen Ruoshui, but also Murong Xizhao looked at Murong''s face. There were concerns and doubts in their eyes.


    "It''s true." Murong Qingyan nodded and said with a smile, "this time is just an exception. I need to go back here for something. I haven''t been able to stay long. "


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan did not elaborate, Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui did not continue to ask. Although they have not yet ascended, they know that the upper bound has its own rules. Since my daughter is not willing to elaborate, she must have her own concerns. There is no need for them to continue to hold on to such things. Besides, it is not easy for her daughter to come back and meet them. They don''t want to waste their time on these things.


    Moreover, compared with why and how Murong Qingyan came back, they pay more attention to huangfujue who is with Murong Qingyan at the moment.


    They had already met huangfujue before. But at that time, they didn''t know about huangfujue. They just knew that huangfujue was their daughter''s favorite. Later, I don''t know if something happened, so Huangfu Jue disappeared from her daughter.


    At that time, they thought they had separated. In order not to touch their daughter''s sadness, they didn''t ask much. However, seeing huangfujue again, they couldn''t help thinking more.


    It seems that their guesses were wrong. This huangfujue is now with her daughter, who is probably a member of the upper world. But what kind of identity is huangfujue?It seems that they see their attention to huangfujue, and Murong Qingyan smiles and introduces them briefly. However, she didn''t say much about huangfujue''s true identity. Some things are still inconvenient to say.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Murong tilted his face and waved. He said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, how are you doing these days? I haven''t seen you for several years. You seem to have a good time! "


    "We''re fine here." Chen Ruoshui''s face showed a happy smile, "in the Chen family, I live at ease. Because of you, the people of the Chen family respect us very much. We have a good time in the Chen family


    "That''s good." Murong tilted her face and nodded with a smile. However, at this time, she found Murong Xizhao on one side was eager to talk and stopped, so she said directly, "Dad, if you have anything to say, just say it. In front of me, do you still need to stammer like this? "


    "Well, what does he have to say?" Murong Xizhao has not yet opened his mouth to say anything. Chen Ruoshui first hums coldly, "isn''t he worrying about his father now?"


    Later, Chen Ruoshui did not hide anything, and directly told what happened during this period. It turns out that some time ago, Murong Xizhao proposed to take his father, Murong Xiong, to live in yunmiao. Of course, he didn''t interrupt to take Murong Xiong to the Chen family to live. He just wanted to buy a house outside and let Murong Xiong live in it.


    Anyway, over the years, even if his father had done something wrong, it was his father. Therefore, he still wants to do his duty as a child.


    However, as soon as he put forward this idea, he was strongly opposed by Chen Ruoshui. Because she can''t forget how Murong Xiong treated his daughter when he and Murong Xizhao were in danger and couldn''t return to the Murong family.


    For Murong Xiong to give up her and Murong Xizhao, she has no complaints. But Murong Qingyan is Murong Xiong''s granddaughter after all! How can Murong Xiong be cruel to his granddaughter? She did not dare to imagine that if it was not for her daughter''s intelligence and talent, maybe the three of them would not have such a reunion day.


    What''s more, in addition to Murong Xiong, there is another person she doesn''t like in Murong family, that is Liumei.


    Because of Chen Ruoshui''s opposition, Murong Xizhao did not dare to come. Because in his heart, the most important people are his wife and daughter. However, he could not give up his old father in his heart, especially after hearing about the decline of Murong family.


    Chen Ruoshui was very excited to tell the story. At last, he said indignantly, "although he is an elder, I really can''t respect the things he did."


    Hearing Chen Ruoshui''s excited narration, Murong Xizhao on one side didn''t say anything. He just laughed on the other side. His face looked a little embarrassed.


    "Mother, since my father wants to take my grandfather over, I''ll take him over." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "although in the past, he was really very bad to me, but the decline of the Murong family also had my hand, even if we were even."


    "After all, he is my grandfather and my father''s father. It''s a matter of course to take care of him."


    To be honest, she doesn''t have any extra feelings about Murong Xiong. Before, she had burned the Murong family. At that time, the enmity between her and the Murong family was also considered. Moreover, she believed that after that time, murongxiong''s cultivation was already very good. As for further development, it was almost impossible.


    Now if it wasn''t for the sudden mention, she almost forgot that there was a Murong family and a man named Murong Xiong. It is said that the enmity between her and Murong''s family has been gone for many years!


    So now, even if her father wants to bring Murong Xiong to yunmiao, she won''t have any opinions. What''s more, she has already ascended and doesn''t live here any more.


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Murong Xizhao seemed very happy, with a trace of disbelief on his face, "Qingyan, is what you said true? Do you really not mind at all? "


    Chen Ruoshui is also staring at Murong''s face, as if to see if there is a trace of reluctance.


    "I really don''t mind." Murong Qingyan nodded, looked at Murong Xizhao, and continued to say, "however, father, if you want to pick up your grandfather, I don''t have any opinions, but I don''t want other messy people to come together. Can you guarantee that?"


    Let Murong Xiong come here, is her biggest concession. As for Liu Mei and her half sister Murong Qingxue. If you let Murong Qingxue also come to the cloud, she will feel geying, even though she has now ascended.


    "Your grandfather is the only one, of course." Murong Xi looked after Murong and said with a smile, "in the Murong family, the only one I care about is your grandfather. As for other people, I don''t care at all. I also know that the most important people for me now are you and your mother. "Although his father had done those things to his daughter, his heart is very dissatisfied. But when he thought of his father''s care for him from childhood to adulthood, he still felt a little softhearted. As for the others, he has absolutely no feelings.


    "Well, it sounds better than singing." Although he said so, Chen Ruoshui''s attitude seems to have softened a bit.


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then he looked at Murong Xizhao. After turning his eyes around, he suddenly said, "Dad, you say you don''t care about other people. What about Murong Qingxue? She''s your daughter, too


    Although I know it will be embarrassing to mention Murong Qingxue at this time, some things still need to be made clear. When you can''t get it, Murong Xiong comes, and the others follow. At that time, it would only make everyone unhappy.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Murong Xizhao was silent for a moment, and even at last, Chen Ruoshui didn''t speak. Both of them look a little queer.


    "Father, mother, is there anything else I don''t know?" Murong tilted his face to look at them, frowned and asked, "if there''s anything, just say it. I don''t like being kept in the dark."


    "It''s not a big deal." Murong Xizhao thought about it for a while, and then he said, "you may not know! In fact, that Murong Qingxue is not my own daughter. She is the daughter of my second brother. Even Liu Mei, I have never touched her


    It turned out that Murong Xizhao''s second brother and Liu Mei had already had an affair. However, his second brother''s wife is too tough, and she is the daughter of another big family. Therefore, his second brother and Liu Mei wanted to plant the child on Murong Xizhao''s head.


    At that time, many people in yunmiao wanted to know about Chen Ruoshui. Because they didn''t want to be disturbed, in order to hide their eyes and ears, the couple discussed it and decided to make a plan. Murong Xizhao accepted Liumei, but he never rested in Liumei''s room. Even after Murong Qingxue was born, he didn''t take a look.


    Suddenly heard such a thing, Murong Qingyan is really a bit surprised, but she soon calmed down, "that''s good, that''s even more nothing to worry about."


    She had no interest in the old grudges. Moreover, it seems that my mother knows that. In that case, she had nothing to worry about.


    "Well, it''s rare for my daughter to come back. Let''s not talk about these troubles again." Chen Ruoshui waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s hard to come back. Our family must get together."


    With that, Chen Ruoshui turned his head, looked at Murong and asked, "can you stay for a few days?"


    "Three days at most," Murong said with a smile, "we have other things to do. We have to go back as soon as possible."


    Hearing that it was only three days, Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui were a little disappointed. However, the two soon regained their spirits. Anyway, it''s impossible for my daughter to meet her once she has been promoted. It''s God''s gift to meet again now. They should be happy.


    Three days are fleeting. In these three days, Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui have grasped every minute to get along with their daughter. They did not inform the rest of the Chen family of Murong''s return, because they did not want to be disturbed by others.


    If other members of the Chen family know about it, they will inevitably come to visit. They all know that their daughter likes peace and quiet, and she absolutely doesn''t like social activities. Moreover, although they did not know the reason why their daughter came back, they knew that it was impossible for her to come back again after she ascended the upper bound.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing if the news that my daughter will be able to come back after she has been promoted. At that time, I don''t know if it will cause my daughter any trouble!


    No matter how much we cherish the time of reunion, three days have passed and Murong Qingyan is about to leave.


    Chen Ruoshui''s heart is full of reluctant, this time a difference, also don''t know how long to be able to see again. Of course, Murong Xizhao is not much better, but he is a man and his feelings are always more restrained.


    "Dad, Niang, you don''t have to be like this," Murong said with a smile and shook his head. "You work hard and after you fly up to the upper world, we can meet at any time."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chen Ruoshui was even more reluctant to give up. "With the cultivation of me and your father, I don''t know how long it will take to rise. When you are in the upper world, you should take good care of yourself and don''t be willful. I can see that Huangfu is a good boy. I believe he will take good care of you. "


    Through these three days of observation, we are very satisfied with the future son-in-law of huangfujue, Murong Xizhao and Chen Ruoshui. Although huangfujue didn''t say much, he didn''t say much. But I can see that he is very kind to Murong. Many times, even if Murong did not speak out, she knew what Murong thought in her heart.It can be seen that huangfujue really used his heart for Murong. In this way, they are more relieved.


    Hearing Chen Ruoshui mention huangfujue, Murong Qingyan''s cheek can''t help feeling a little red. She smiles, shakes her head and says, "I believe you will be able to fly soon. And if I have a chance, I will come back to see you


    "Well," Chen Ruoshui nodded and continued to exhort, "you don''t have to come back to visit us. Everything is fine here. You don''t have to worry too much. You just have to take care of yourself. "


    After some exhortation, huangfujue and Murong left the Chen family.


    Although Chen Ruoshui and Murong Xizhao were reluctant to give up, they didn''t ask for any help.


    After leaving the Chen family, Murong Qingyan''s mood seems a little low.


    Looking at this Murong, Huangfu Jue held out her hand, patted her on the head and said, "Yan''er, otherwise, I''ll take you back after shenwuyi and Ni yunya''s marriage."


    He just doesn''t like to see any loss on Murong''s face.


    "I''m fine." Murong tilted his face, raised his head, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "it''s just that we just parted, so we just have to give up. There''s no need to run around for me. Let''s talk about it later! "


    Although she is reluctant to give up her parents, she also knows that it is not easy for her to come back from the upper world, so there is no need to go so often.


    "Well, where are you going next?" Huangfujue looked at Murong and said in a soft voice, "you should have someone else you want to see."


    "Then go to see the master first, and then go to the dragon''s house!" Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue. He said mischievously, "go to the dragon''s house now. If you disturb Liyuan''s relationship with the rotor, I''m afraid Liyuan will have the impulse to kill me."


    Now the rotor is still at the dragon''s home. Although he sent back the news of Shenhuo, he didn''t go back.


    "All right," Huang Fu Jue nodded, "it''s time to let the rotor go back together, and he''s leaving for a long time."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong could not help laughing. She might have been joking just now. Now she thought that Liyuan might kill her. Who let her go to the dragon''s home, the rotor is about to leave!


    Soon, they arrived at Qinglong college.


    Yuan Li was very happy when he saw Murong''s face. You know, the proudest thing in his life is to have such an apprentice as Murong Qingyan.


    Although I don''t know how Murong Qingyan would have a chance to come back, he didn''t ask much. It''s a surprise for him to be able to meet people. There''s no need to ask about the rest.


    They got together and exchanged a lot of experience about alchemy. It can be said that the two people are in high spirits. If it wasn''t for the limited time, maybe they could discuss it for a few months.


    However, seeing that Yuanli is now a strong man in the later period of the robbery, Murong Qingyan is very happy. Because it means that in the near future, she will see the master in the upper world.


    At last, when Murong left, Yuan Li was reluctant to leave. However, he didn''t say anything. He just decided in his heart that he must step up his cultivation and ascend as soon as possible. When he got to Shangjie, he could continue to study alchemy with his little apprentice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 51

    After leaving Qinglong college, the last stop for Murong Qingyan and huangfujue is the dragon family. Without disturbing anyone, they went directly to the courtyard where longliyuan lived.


    It''s a surprise for long Liyuan to see Murong Qingyan again. She screamed and wanted to hug her, but the air-conditioning from huangfujue made her step back involuntarily.


    The people I met before, either Murong''s parents or her master, can''t stop them from getting close to each other. But now longliyuan is different. Although she is a best friend, there is no need to be so intimate.


    Seeing such a familiar situation, Murong tilted his face and felt funny.


    However, the time for the two sisters to get together is not long. After all, there are other things for Murong Qingyan and huangfujue. They can''t stay here all the time. The most important thing is, if really strictly speaking, Murong Qingyan does not belong to this lower bound.


    When we parted, longliyuan was very reluctant. After all, it is not only her good sister who left this time, but also her lover who will leave at this time. It can be said that she is facing two departures at one time.


    After saying goodbye to them, long Liyuan made up her mind to practice hard and fly up as soon as possible. At that time, she can be reunited with her lover and meet her good sisters.


    After leaving the dragon''s home, Murong Qingyan three people directly returned to the demon world.


    Although the time of this reunion is very short, Murong is still in a good mood to see the person he wants to see. So, after returning to the magic hall, her face was still smiling, as if it was just a little bit, not affected by the difference.


    Seeing this kind of Murong, huangfujue was relieved.


    Noticing the eyes of Huangfu Jue, Murong Qingyan felt strange. She touched her face and said, "Jue, is there something on my face? Why are you staring at me like this all the time? "


    "No, I just saw that you didn''t seem to be affected," Huang fujue said softly. "I thought you would be very sad."


    "So it is!" Hearing Huang Fu Jue''s worry, Murong chuckled, "Jue, you think I''m too fragile! Although separated from them, my heart is a little reluctant, but I also know that this time to be able to go back to see them, has been very rare. And I think we should meet again soon. "


    Huang Fu Jue stretched out his hand and rubbed Murong''s hair. "You''re very generous!"


    "I''ve always been very rich!" Murong said with a smile, "well, let''s not talk about this. When are we going to the divine world? The marriage between shenwuyi and Ni yunya should be held soon


    "It''s going to start soon." Huangfu Jue thought for a moment, and then said, "people from all interfaces should have set out one after another to go to the divine world."


    "Let''s get going, too!" Murong tilted his face and pulled huangfujue''s sleeve. He said with a smile, "I''m very interested in this grand marriage."


    "I think you want to go to see the fun early!" Huangfujue saw through Murong''s mind at a glance, "for this matter, you have shown a different enthusiasm!"


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan didn''t see anything embarrassed. She was still smiling, "you''re wrong. I''m not very interested in this marriage. I''m very interested in Ni yunya. After all, people want to kill me. I have to know what they look like! "


    It seemed that she had thought of something, but when she looked at Murong again, she was full of tenderness. "Well, just came back from below, you should be tired too. Let''s have a good rest first! After two days, we will set out for the demon kingdom. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded, saying nothing more. Because she is really a little tired. After recovering the magic fire, in order to get more time to get together with her relatives and friends, she didn''t have much rest at all. Now after returning to the magic hall, she felt that she really should have a rest.


    Worried about whether Murong Qingyan would be too tired, huangfujue decided to take a rest in the magic hall for a few days. However, at Murong''s insistence, after a two-day rest, they set out for the divine world as scheduled.


    Although the demon world and the divine world are two different interfaces, it is not difficult to go there. Especially this time, I was invited by the divine world to attend the wedding.


    This time, Huangfu Jue did not go to the shrine to attend the wedding. She just took a few escorts with her, and then set out with Murong Qingyan. This time, there was a rotor in the guard. Moreover, huangfujue had already given an order. The main purpose of this time was to protect Murong Qingyan.


    But in two days, they had already stood on the land of the divine world.


    Just entering the divine world, Murong Qingyan felt the difference between the divine world and the demon world. Standing on the land of the divine world, she seems to be able to feel that there is a sacred breath in the aura here. Moreover, looking at the past, most of the buildings here are white. In such an atmosphere, you can almost feel a very sacred breath.However, Murong Qingyan always feels strange when he sees the snow-white area around him. Although the breath here is very sacred, but she always inevitably thought of the hospital.


    At the thought of this, Murong could not help laughing.


    The crisp laughter attracted the attention of others in the same trade. However, others did not have the courage to ask Murong why she was smiling. After all, the identity of Murong Qingyan is not ordinary. Although he has not married yet, he is the real queen of the demon world.


    However, huangfujue had no such worries. After hearing Murong''s laughter, he turned his head and asked in a soft voice, "did Yan''er think of something happy? Say it and share it with me


    "It''s nothing special!" Murong tilted his face, looked around and said, "I just didn''t expect that their divine world would be so white."


    "People in the divine world always think they are superior." Huangfujue''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, "moreover, they think that white represents holiness, so their favorite is white."


    "Jue, before, I didn''t tell you about my original world." Murong kept smiling and continued to say, "in our hospital, well, it''s the place where people go to see a doctor when they get sick. It''s really white. All the beds, walls and even people''s clothes are white. Now when I see the divine world, I think about it. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue couldn''t help laughing, although he didn''t know exactly what the so-called hospital was. But from Murong''s explanation, he knew that it should not be a good place.


    "If people in the divine world hear you say that, they will be very angry." Huangfujue shook his head with a smile. "Here in the divine world, they can always respect sex."


    Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue. Then he said, "anyway, no one here knows where the hospital is. So even if they hear it, they won''t understand what I''m talking about. "


    Seeing Murong''s fearless appearance, huangfujue said with a smile, "well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s find a place to have a rest first! Then you can have a good look at what kind of place the divine world is


    Maybe it''s because the divine world and the demon world can''t coexist peacefully all the time! As the Lord of the demon world, he has no good feelings for the divine world. Especially later, Ni yunya sent people to kill Murong Qingyan, which made him more disgusted with the whole divine world.


    It can be said that this time, it is not because Murong has some interest in it. He absolutely disdains to come to the divine world.


    "Do you want to find a place to rest yourself?" Murong tilted his face and blinked his eyes. With a puzzled look on his face, he said, "we came to the divine world to attend the wedding. Didn''t the people in the divine world arrange a good place for us?"


    Looking at Murong''s surprised face, huangfujue was amused. "If you like, we can go to the temple now. It''s just that the wedding date hasn''t arrived yet. I want to show you around. "


    "So it is!" Murong nodded and said with a smile, "it''s rare to come to the divine world. I think we should take a good look at the following. Don''t waste this rare opportunity."


    Soon, a group of people came to Shendu of the divine world. The temple and the temple are in this city. If according to the current saying, this is the capital of the whole divine world!


    After entering Shendu, Murong found that this place was different from what they had just seen. Because here, a lot of places are hung with red silk, all around it looks like a cheerful look. Even the spiritual outlook of the immortals here looks better.


    Here, Murong Qingyan saw many strong men. It can be said that many people here, with only one finger, can crush her to death.


    No wonder, before in the fairyland, people said that the divine world and the demon world are a higher level of interface! In this divine world and demon world, there are indeed more powerful people.


    Without much choice, they went directly to the biggest restaurant in the divine world, and then wrapped up a courtyard. Fortunately, they came early. Probably because of the marriage between shenwuyi and Ni yunya, the restaurant is full. What they just wrapped up is the last courtyard.


    Originally, according to Murong''s idea, they didn''t have many people. Just open a few rooms. But now all the senior rooms are gone, even the intermediate rooms are gone, only a few junior rooms are left. So, in the end, we decided to make a courtyard so that everyone could live more comfortable.


    After settling down, Murong Qingyan plans to go out for a good stroll. She didn''t feel tired. On the contrary, she was still excited. She wanted to have a good look at what the divine world was like.


    Huangfujue saw that she was so energetic that she didn''t say anything, so she went out with her.They left without any escort. Even the rotor didn''t follow. Although his main purpose this time is to protect Murong Qingyan. But now Huangfu Jue is beside Murong Qingyan. Even if he goes out with him, it''s just a decoration, and it''s still a very eye-catching decoration.


    So he stayed in the restaurant to have a rest.


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan had just walked out of the courtyard. When they came to the hall of the restaurant, they found that there seemed to be a commotion in the hall. It seemed as if something had happened. They came closer and saw that someone had come, but there was no room left.


    Bai Xuexin really didn''t expect that when she came to Shendu from afar, now the shopkeeper told her that there was no guest room. This fact can''t help but make her feel very upset.


    She is not a person of the divine world, she is a princess of the demon world. Although the demon world is not as good as the divine world, she is a princess of the demon world, who represents the demon world to participate in the marriage between the God and the saint. Now she comes here and tells her that she has not gone to the bedroom. How could she bear it?


    "This girl, we really don''t have any superior rooms or courtyards here." The shopkeeper also had a bitter look on his face. "You know, there are too many people coming to the wedding recently. We have a small restaurant here. The space is really limited!"


    The shopkeeper is extremely dissatisfied with the arrogant and rude woman in front of him. They really don''t have any spare rooms here, only a few low-grade rooms are left. It''s not his fault. There are so many people recently that he can''t help it!


    If others hear that, they must think of another way. But this unruly woman has been making trouble for him.


    "Well, aren''t you the biggest restaurant in Shendu?" Bai Xuexin looked at the shopkeeper and then patted the counter, "I If Miss dares to come here all the way, you can tell me that there is no room here? "


    "Miss, even if you are here to embarrass me, you can''t help it!" The shopkeeper grinned on his face and continued to say, "I can''t get rid of other people, and then let them free the room for you!"


    "Why not?" White snow heart a listen to, but more arrogant, "since you said so, that still don''t hurry to do, this young lady but already very tired, want to have a good rest."


    After hearing Bai Xuexin''s words, the shopkeeper felt his head was big. Now he really wants to slap himself twice, who let that mouth talk.


    Bai Haotian, who had been standing behind Bai Xuexin, frowned. He stepped forward and yelled, "Xuexin, don''t talk here."


    Then, he arched his hand to the shopkeeper and said with an apologetic face, "shopkeeper, I''m really sorry. My sister has always been open-minded. Please don''t blame me."


    Seeing Bai Haotian''s good attitude, the shopkeeper''s face was much better.


    Bai Haotian continued to say, "shopkeeper, we really have no way. We came from other interfaces. We really need to find a place to rest. You are the best restaurant for God. That''s why we decided to come here. I hope you can think of a way to make some comfortable rooms for us


    Bai Haotian''s attitude is so good that the shopkeeper feels embarrassed.


    Huangfujue''s eyes always fell on Bai Xuexin and his party. It seemed that they were thinking about something.


    "Jue, what''s the matter?" When he found that huangfujue was not right, Murong stretched out his hand, pulled his sleeve, and asked softly, "do you know these people?"


    "It''s the demon world." Huangfujue took back her eyes and said faintly, "if I''m not wrong, it should be Bai Xuexin, the fifth daughter of the demon king Bai Bayi, and Bai Haotian, the eldest son."


    "The people of demon world?" Murong tilted his face and blinked, "then they should come this time to take part in the marriage between shenwuyi and Ni yunya. But why did they come here instead of living in the temple first? "


    "Because after living in the temple, there will be a lot of inconvenience." Huang Fu Jue explained in a low voice, "although they come on behalf of Bai Bayi, they are not the demon king after all. If you live in a temple, you will be more restricted. It''s better to live outside and be at ease. "


    "It''s a pity they''re late." Murong said with a smile, "in this way, in fact, our luck is good. In my opinion, Bai Xuexin is an unruly person. Just look at her manner. On the contrary, Bai Haotian''s plan is not shallow. "


    Bai Haotian has been watching Bai Xuexin making trouble. If he really wants to stop it, he should stop it at the beginning. But he didn''t. It happened that he would stop Bai Xuexin when he was making the most trouble. Because of this, he also got the gratitude of the shopkeeper.


    Now, when the shopkeeper is facing Bai Haotian''s gentle attitude, he will feel guilty. This white Haotian''s scheming is really powerful!"Well, let''s not worry too much about other people''s affairs." Huangfu Jue took Murong Qingyan''s hand and said in a soft voice, "just now, didn''t you always want to go out to play?"


    "Let''s go then!" Murong tilted his face and nodded.


    However, just when they were about to leave, they didn''t expect that they were involved in the matter.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the shopkeeper opened his mouth to Bai Haotian and said, "in fact, the last courtyard here was contracted by a childe. They didn''t have many people. At the beginning, his wife just wanted to open a few senior rooms. It was only later that they found that they didn''t go to the bedroom that they decided to make up the next courtyard. "


    "Maybe you can go and discuss with them whether we can share the same courtyard."


    In the shopkeeper''s opinion, this is the best way. The guests in the courtyard just now are dissatisfied with living. Now if these people live together, they are more than enough. Moreover, it is the best choice to share the cost between the two sides.


    "That''s good." After hearing the shopkeeper''s suggestion, Bai Haotian nodded with a smile, "please introduce us to the shopkeeper."


    "It''s actually the young man and his wife." The shopkeeper also saw the figure of huangfujue and Murong Qingyan. He pointed to the direction of them directly, "you can go to discuss with the young master directly."


    At this time, the faces of huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, who were about to walk to the door, were not good-looking. Just when the shopkeeper made that suggestion, they already felt very uncomfortable. Although their courtyard is not yet full, but they do not intend to let outsiders live in.


    Especially there is such a number one person as Bai Xuexin in it. If she lives in it, I''m afraid it''s hard to have a quiet day.


    The shopkeeper put forward such a proposal without their consent, which is a lack of respect for them.


    White Haotian toward the direction of the shopkeeper to see the past, just to see a man and a woman figure. At this time, they were going out, as if they were going out.


    Seeing such a situation, he quickly opened his mouth and called, "young master, please wait a moment."


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, as if they had not heard anything, were still walking towards the door, even without any pause.


    The shopkeeper''s suggestion was put forward by the shopkeeper himself, which has nothing to do with them. So there is no need for them to cooperate.


    Seeing this, Bai Xuexin was a little anxious. Because if people leave like this, they don''t know how long they have to wait here. Now she just wants to find a place to have a good rest. She really doesn''t want to wait here.


    What''s more, she is the princess of the demon world. If she is waiting for others here, she will lose her identity.


    So she directly ordered the bodyguard to stop them.


    Looking at the guards around, Murong tilted his face with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is it difficult to say that we don''t want to discuss, and we are directly forced to let the courtyard out? "


    Although the face with a smile, but Murong Qingyan fundus is not a trace of smile, but with a trace of cold.


    Huang Fu Jue''s face was even worse. It was almost frozen.


    They turned around slowly.


    When he saw the real face of huangfujue and Murong, Bai Haotian, who had always seen a lot, felt a trance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 52

    This pair of men and women, delicate face, can be said to be handsome men, women pretty. However, what attracts people''s attention most is not their peerless appearance, but their independency. I''m afraid there are few people in the upper world.


    Bai Haotian originally felt that the appearance of himself and his sister was already exquisite. To say, in all the interfaces, the most beautiful men and women, it must be the demon world. No waist that can turn into human shape is ugly. Even ordinary looking people are much better looking than people with other interfaces.


    He and his sister Bai Xuexin''s appearance in the demon world, has been regarded as the best. But now these two people are obviously better. If he hadn''t seen these two people in the demon world, and there was no evil spirit in them, he would have doubted whether there were two gorgeous goblins in their demon world.


    Seeing that Bai Haotian''s eyes had been falling on them, Huang fujue''s face was not very good-looking. Also because of this, the temperature around him at least dropped several degrees, so that people around him could not help fighting a cold war.


    Bai Haotian was naturally frozen by the sudden chill, and immediately recovered. Then he arched his hand toward them and said, "you two, I have something to discuss with them. I don''t know if it''s feasible?"


    "Ha ha, is that your sincerity?" Murong tilted his face and looked at the guards around him, with a sarcastic smile on his face, "do you want to discuss this? Or do you want to be intimidated? "


    "Don''t be shameless." One side of white snow heart this time also returned to God, she glared at Murong Qing Yan, is disdainful to say, "who do you think you are? We are here to discuss with you. It''s a great honor for you. "


    The same sex repels each other, no matter when it is, it is very applicable.


    Bai Xuexin doesn''t like this woman at the first sight of Murong Qingyan. It should be said that she did not like any more beautiful woman than she was. She is the first beauty in the demon world, but now just came to the divine world, she saw a more beautiful woman than her. How can she avoid rejection in her heart?


    Especially now this woman''s side is also standing such an outstanding man, which makes her feel more uncomfortable.


    "Then you don''t have to give us face." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "we don''t need your face. Besides, I don''t think we have anything to say. "


    "You -" seeing Murong''s attitude, Bai Xue''s dissatisfaction can be said to have accumulated to the extreme.


    All along, she is the existence of the proud woman, no one dares to talk to her like this. Now, if a woman in the fairy period dares to talk to her like this, she is tired of living.


    Thinking of this, she stepped forward and wanted to teach Murong a lesson. But she just stepped out and was stopped. Seeing the person who stopped her, she was very dissatisfied. "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Snow heart, no nonsense." Bai Haotian''s tone with a hint of warning, "don''t forget where it is. You can''t do anything wrong here."


    Usually in the demon world, he can connive at Xuexin''s mischief, but not here. It''s not the demon world, it''s the divine world. Now there are a lot of people from different interfaces. What''s more, those who can be invited to attend the wedding are people with high status.


    In front of these two people so outstanding, most likely is which interface to attend the wedding. It''s not a wise decision to offend anyone here.


    Although the heart is very dissatisfied, but see his brother so serious look, white snow heart also dare not say anything.


    "I''m sorry, madam. My sister can''t speak. I''ve offended her a lot." Bai Haotian said politely, "the reason why I called you two is that there is one thing I want to discuss with you."


    "After we felt here from a long distance, the shopkeeper said that there was no room. As far as I know, there should be many vacant rooms in your courtyard. I wonder if you would like us to move in together? Of course, I won''t let you suffer losses. Let''s pay for the courtyard. "


    If the average person, after hearing such conditions, will certainly heart. After all, it''s just to give up a few rooms. After that, others are willing to pay for all the expenses. This is clearly a good thing to take advantage of.


    Unfortunately, for such conditions, Murong Qingyan is not a trace of action, she did not even eyebrow blink, directly refused, "I''m sorry, I''m not used to living in the same courtyard with so many unfamiliar people."


    With that, Murong Qingyan pulls Huangfu Jue and is about to leave.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Haotian said quickly, "madam, we just came from other interfaces. We really need a place to have a good rest. Please make it convenient for madam."


    In the face of white Haotian''s good attitude, Murong Qingyan is still no concession, "sorry, or can''t, maybe you can find another restaurant inn."Seeing this, Bai Xuexin can''t help it. She says to Murong, "how can you do this? We''ve all talked to you, but are you still so unkind? Do you still have a little compassion? "


    "You''re right about that." For Bai Xuexin''s accusation, Murong Qingyan didn''t have a trace of anger. Instead, he said with a smile, "I''m really a person who doesn''t have any sympathy at all, so you kind-hearted people, don''t live in the same courtyard with me."


    No matter how silly Bai Xuexin is, he can hear that Murong Qingyan''s words are satirizing her. In her heart, she felt extremely angry and subdued. Had it not been for Bai Haotian''s grasp of her wrist, she might have run up to fight with Murong Qingyan now.


    "Madam, we are not --" Bai Haotian wanted to say something else, but he was stopped.


    "There''s no need for you to go on. No matter what you say, I won''t agree." Murong tilted his face to raise his hand and said directly, "since you are here to attend the wedding, just go directly to the temple. I''m sure there will be rooms for you


    "Otherwise, you will let the shopkeeper think of a good way for you again!"


    With that, Murong Qingyan ignored them, turned around and left the restaurant side by side with huangfujue.


    The guards wanted to stop the two. But when they saw Huang Fu Jue''s cold eyes, they did not dare to move. I don''t know why. They always feel that if they dare to do anything at this time, they will die miserably in the end.


    In addition, the prince and the five princesses did not say anything more, so there was no need for them to do it.


    Seeing huangfujue and Murong Qingyan leave like this, Bai Xue is very anxious. You know, these two people didn''t agree to let them move into the yard at all. Did they just leave?


    "Brother, look Bai Xuexin pointed to Murong Qingyan and huangfujue''s back and said discontentedly, "you just let them leave. Where do we live today?"


    For Bai Haotian just obstructed her behavior, her heart is very dissatisfied. Now it''s like this. What should they do next?


    "Shut up." Bai Haotian took a look at Bai Xuexin. His eyes were long gone, just gentle, and his eyes also revealed a trace of cold light. "You should forget that when you came out, my father once told you to obey my arrangement."


    When seeing the cold light of Bai Haotian''s eyes, Bai Xuexin immediately calms down, and there is some fear in his heart. She has always been very clear that this brother is not as mild as it seems, but he is better at camouflage. What''s more, this elder brother is definitely a tough character.


    "All right, clean up. Let''s go straight to the temple." Bai Haotian gave the order directly.


    "What?" Bai Xuexin, who was still a little afraid, could not help but speak after hearing Bai Haotian''s words, "brother, why do we go to the temple now? Didn''t you agree to stay outside for a few days? "


    If you go to the temple early, what freedom is there!


    "You don''t have to say more." Bai Haotian raised his hand, "I have decided."


    Although we don''t know who the two people who just left are, we can see that they are absolutely not ordinary people. The woman said at the end, let them go directly to the temple.


    You know, not all the people who come to the wedding are qualified to live in the temple. But the woman knows that they are qualified to live in. That is to say, the woman should know their identity. Clearly know their identity, but they are still not good face, that can only explain one thing.


    The two were not afraid of their identity.


    Think of here, white Haotian''s eyes flash a faint light.


    Soon, they packed up and left the restaurant.


    Seeing the departure of these people, the shopkeeper was also relieved. At the same time, he was also a little uneasy because of the last sentence of the lady just now. It seems that the lady should have known his idea, and was obviously dissatisfied with it.


    It seems that this time, he is really too nosy. Fortunately, the two did not pursue his responsibility, otherwise, he did not know what to do.


    Although I met such a bad thing before going out, it didn''t affect Murong''s good mood at all. Her face is still with a bright smile, from time to time also pull huangfujue speak.


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan was still in a good mood, huangfujue was relieved.


    God is filled with a sense of joy everywhere, in the shops on both sides of the street, almost all hung with red silk. Some shops even give customers a lot of discount because of the great marriage between God and saint.


    Seeing such a lively situation, Murong could not help laughing and saying, "Jue, I think this marriage between shenwuyi and Ni yunya is really a great event in the divine world! Now the whole divine world is almost full of celebration. ""Both of them have a high position in the divine world." Huangfu Jue said faintly, "the combination of the two is a very important thing for the divine world, and it also shows one thing, that is, the combination of the power of the divine world. Once the two are united, most of the power of the divine world will be in their hands. "


    "This is not necessarily a good thing!" Murong Qingyan, holding a bunch of sugar gourd made of spirit fruit in his hand, while biting down one, said with a smile, "no matter whether he is spiritless or Ni yunya, he is a person who is greedy for power. They are not willing to give up the power they have now. At the same time, they want the power in each other''s hands. At that time, I''m afraid it will get worse. "


    "Sure enough, Yan''er saw it more thoroughly." Huangfujue patted Murong''s head and said softly, "in fact, they may not have thought of this, but they want to see things develop for the better."


    Murong tilted his face, nodded and continued to say, "in fact, it''s not easy for the divine world to still be like this. If it goes on like this all the time, and there is no one in charge in the divine world, but they continue to act in their own way, I don''t know if the divine world will come to a worse end than the fairyland many years later. "


    "Things in the divine world have nothing to do with us, so don''t think too much." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "let''s go ahead and have a look! It looks very lively there. Don''t you like to be lively most? "


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan went back to the restaurant after playing in the street for a long time.


    As soon as they came back, the shopkeeper immediately went forward and wanted to apologize to them. He knew that his advice to the guest today had already annoyed them. Now he can only ask for their forgiveness.


    At the same time, his heart was chagrined. Did you eat lard today? How could such a thing be done? Especially at this moment, everyone who comes to stay at home is likely to be a distinguished guest. He has just done something to offend the distinguished guest.


    The shopkeeper has already thought about how to apologize. However, before he spoke, the two people walked by him as if they didn''t see him at all. They didn''t even look at him.


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan didn''t see the shopkeeper, but they didn''t want to pay attention. In addition, although the practice of some dissatisfaction with the shopkeeper, but also did not intend to do what revenge.


    Looking at the back of huangfujue and Murong, the shopkeeper opened his mouth. At last, he didn''t say anything, but sighed. Then he turned around and went back to the counter again.


    In the next few days, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan still went out to play every day and didn''t come back until the evening.


    Five days before the wedding, Huangfu Jue left the restaurant and went to the temple with Murong.


    As the master of the demon world, Huangfu Jue came to congratulate him personally this time, which was absolutely a great event for the divine world. Although the two realms had always been at odds with each other in private, the identity of huangfujue was there, and the divine world did not dare to neglect it. Therefore, the only person who can receive huangfujue is shenwuyi.


    When he heard that huangfujue came to attend the wedding in person, he thought he had heard the wrong thing. After repeated confirmation, he hurried towards the front hall.


    Originally, he thought that the divine world would only send people to congratulate him. The demon king of the demon world seldom attends such occasions in ordinary times. Even if there is something important on other interfaces, he just sends people to go there, and rarely goes there in person. Therefore, although huangfujue''s name is very loud, few people have really seen his true face.


    Now that he heard that huangfujue was coming, he naturally had to be careful. It''s true that the divine world and the demon world were always at odds, but he felt that there was no enmity between himself and Huangfu Jue. What''s more, huangfujue represents the demon world now, so he can''t neglect it any more.


    As soon as I entered the front hall, I saw Huangfu Jue sitting there.


    Although he knew it was huangfujue, he was shocked when he saw him. In the past tens of thousands of years, he only met huangfujue several times, but each time left a deep impression on him. Even if he wants to forget it, he will never forget it.


    However, this time, what shocked him even more was that he saw a woman sitting beside Huang fujue. Such a scene, let him can''t help rubbing his eyes, seems to want to confirm that this is not his fantasy.


    You know, huangfujue''s not close to women''s color is widely spread in various interfaces. Once the eldest princess of the demon world, the younger sister of the current demon king, wanted to seduce Huangfu Jue, but she was beaten seriously by Huangfu Jue. Finally, the demon king personally escorts his sister to apologize to huangfujue.


    Seeing that Wu Yi''s eyes seemed to fall on Murong Qingyan''s body, Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a trace of discontent. When she looked at Wu Yi''s eyes, there was a trace of coldness in her eyes.Aware of Huangfu Jue''s dissatisfaction, he quickly regained his sight. He came in, bowed to Huangfu Jue, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that this time it was the devil himself who came to our master''s wedding. We really feel very proud."


    If you listen carefully, you can still hear a trace of fear and fear from the listless tone. Although everyone is the same as Wang, he knows in his heart that he is absolutely different from Huang fujue.


    Huangfujue is the real king of the demon world, firmly holding all the power of the demon world. In the demon world, no one dares to disobey his orders.


    But he is different. Although he is the God in the name of the divine world, he has only part of the power of the divine world. Moreover, this part came from his own efforts.


    Therefore, although they seem to have the same status, in fact, they are totally different.


    In the face of the dispirited politeness, huangfujue nodded faintly, and then introduced Murong Qingyan directly, "this is my wife."


    With this, his face suddenly changed. He had many kinds of conjectures, and even thought that this was Huang Fu Jue''s new favorite, but he never thought that this woman would be Huang Fu Jue''s wife.


    You know, huangfujue is the master of the demon world. This woman is his wife, which is the queen of the demon world. Such an identity is absolutely unusual.


    However, before, he seemed to have never heard of the news that Huangfu Jue was getting married. I don''t know if I''m not married, or if the news has been covered up by the demon world.


    However, whatever it is, it has nothing to do with him. Now that he knew that the woman in front of him was the wife Huang Fu Jue admitted, many things had to be dealt with differently.


    "It''s the queen of the devil!" Shenwuyi nodded with a smile, then looked at Murong and continued to say, "then I hope the empress can have a good time in the temple. If there''s anything, just say it. I''ll try my best to solve it. "


    "God is very kind." Murong tilted his face and began to smile, "well, congratulations to the God and the saint! I can''t miss your wedding! "


    It seems that the meaning of Murong Qingyan''s words is heard, and there is a trace of doubt in his listless eyes.


    Seems to be aware of the doubt in the mind, Murong Qingyan continued to say, "God may not know it! Ni yunya and I are old friends. Now that she''s married, I''d like to come over and congratulate her


    After hearing Murong''s words, his pupils shrank, and a faint light flashed across his eyes. "So it is! I don''t know that yunya has such a friend. "


    This is definitely not good news for him. He doesn''t know when Ni yunya met the queen of the demon world.


    If the demon world, because of this relationship, stands on Ni yunya''s side, it is absolutely not a good thing for him. It seems that Ni yunya really concealed many things from him! Come to think of it, Ni yunya wants to take this matter as a trump card! It''s really a sinister woman!


    See the expression of spirit have no Yi, Murong Qing Yan know each other is misunderstood her meaning. However, she did not open her mouth to explain anything, because she felt that there was nothing to explain.


    After some greetings, he asked people to take Huangfu Jue and Murong to a luxurious palace in the temple to have a rest.


    Then he got up straight and walked in the direction of the temple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 53

    In the temple -


    Ni yunya is sorting out her things. The time of big marriage is coming. After big marriage, she will live in the temple. Although the temple still belongs to her, there are some daily things that need to be prepared.


    At this time, a little maid came in, blessed herself, and said respectfully, "holy daughter, God is coming."


    Hearing that Ni yunya came over, he frowned subconsciously, and his mouth curved sarcastically. "I''m afraid there''s nothing good about him coming here at this time."


    Although she and shenwuyi are about to get married, their relationship has not improved. Although the two are not as fierce as before, they haven''t improved for a long time. However, in front of outsiders, the two still played well.


    During this period of time, the number of times she came to the temple without spirit was not much, but she also went to the temple without anything. I just don''t know what happened when I came here this time.


    "Saint, you and God are going to get married soon. It''s right for him to come to see you." It seems to see that Ni yunya''s mood is not good, and min''er on one side opens his mouth at the right time, "now all the people who come to participate in the wedding have arrived one after another. Everyone is looking forward to your wedding


    There was something fishy in this marriage, which she could not see. However, now that the overall situation has been decided, it is an irreparable fact that the saint married the Lord. Therefore, at this time, nothing can happen.


    Hearing min''er''s persuasion, although Ni yunya is not happy in her heart, she still asks people to come in.


    Soon, he came in, his first words were sarcastic, "Ni yunya, the entrance guard here is really strict! Even my fiance, who wants to see you, needs to pass on. You''re such a saint


    In the face of shenwuyi''s irony, Ni yunya''s face remained unchanged, but she said coldly, "shenwuyi, are you here to satirize me? I didn''t expect you to be so free! It seems that you are really free


    "I''m really free." Shenwuyi''s sarcastic radian is bigger. "Recently, I''ve been entertaining distinguished guests from all walks of life in the temple. Speaking of it, one of your old friends is here today. As the host, should you also go to help entertain them?"


    After hearing the words of shenwuyi, Ni yunya could not help frowning, "shenwuyi, what are you talking about? Where do I have any old friends? Don''t be weird here, just say what you have to say. "


    She didn''t understand what shenwuyi was talking about. As a saint of the divine world, she had a lot of friendship with many powerful people in other interfaces. However, she did not know who the man was.


    "Ni yunya, I underestimate you." In the past, I always thought that even if the relationship between you and the demon world is not evil, there should be no great friendship. Unexpectedly, you actually know the queen of the demon world! What a surprise? "


    "Queen of the devil?" After hearing the words, Ni yunya was stunned for a moment, and then frowned, "when did the devil get married? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    All along, huangfujue, the demon lord of the demon world, is a very mysterious existence. Even the invitation of other interfaces, he rarely attended. Even as the saint of the divine world, she has only seen it a few times. However, even though she had only met a few times, she could not forget her unique style.


    Although the divine world and the demon world had always been antagonistic, she could not admit that Huangfu Jue was indeed an outstanding man. She had never seen such an outstanding man. She never thought about what kind of woman would be qualified to stand beside such a man.


    But all along, it has been said that Huangfu Jue is not close to women. Even in the magic hall, the number of maids is very few.


    Now she suddenly heard that huangfujue had married. For a moment, she felt extremely shocked.


    Seeing Ni yunya''s surprised look, he couldn''t help frowning, "don''t you really know the queen of the demon world?"


    "I don''t even know that huangfujue has married. Do you think I''ll know the so-called devil queen?" Ni yunya said sarcastically, "you have no spirit, you come here today, isn''t it for this thing?"


    Shenwuyi didn''t pay attention to Ni yunya''s satire. As soon as he waved his hand, an image appeared in front of him. The figure on it was Murong Qingyan. "This is the queen of huangfujue. Don''t you really know her?"


    Looking at the figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, Ni yunya frowned deeper, "I''ve never seen this person, let alone an old friend. Did this woman say she knew me? "


    "That''s right." "She said that she and you are old acquaintances."


    "Is it?" Ni yunya''s eyes become deep, "then I''m very interested in this woman. We had never met at all, but she said I knew each other. It seems that I really should go to the temple to see my "old acquaintance.""Ha ha, that''s interesting." The corners of his mouth filled with a smile of interest, and there was even a trace of schadenfreude in his tone, "Ni yunya, when did you offend this person? Otherwise, how can people come to us like this? "


    "It''s impossible." Ni yunya said firmly, "I haven''t even seen this woman."


    "It''s up to you." "I came here today not only to tell you the news, but also to let you know. Before our wedding, there was a special banquet. Remember to attend on time."


    People from all walks of life have come here one after another. As the hosts, their divine world should really help people from all walks of life.


    "I see." Ni yunya turned her head and didn''t look at her again. "When the time is fixed, send someone to inform me! I''ll be there on time


    Although this marriage, she is not looking forward to, but some things are still need to do some superficial Kung Fu. In such an occasion, even for the sake of the face of the divine world, she had to maintain a close relationship with Wuyi on the surface.


    For Ni yunya''s answer, he was not in a state of mind, and there was no accident. Then, he turned around and left, without a trace of nostalgia.


    Who can know that the private relationship between two people who are about to get married is so indifferent!


    In the spirit of the figure disappeared in the line of sight, Ni yunya originally plain face, suddenly became deep up, and even the things that were being cleaned up, also all stopped. Then she sat down and looked serious.


    Seeing Ni yunya''s appearance, min''er knows that something should be bothering the saint. She waved her hand directly and dismissed the maid in the bedroom.


    "Saint, are you thinking about what God just said?" Min''er goes directly to a cup of spirit tea and sends it to Ni yunya. Then she says, "the wedding is going to take place soon. The saint doesn''t have to pay attention to what the God says."


    "I''m thinking about the so-called queen." Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a faint light, "I''m sure I''ve never seen that woman, but I don''t know why she said that."


    "Saint, I don''t think you have to think so much." Min''er chuckles and persuades, "who is the devil queen? I''ll know soon. Maybe in the past, you met the saint! It''s not sure. "


    Ni yunya held out her hand and took the Lingcha that allergic son had handed over. After a sip, her brow was still wrinkled. "No, I''m sure she and I have never met before. And, I don''t know why, when I see her, I feel a very serious rejection in my heart. "


    Although she didn''t say anything just now, when she saw the image of the demon queen, her heart was very repulsive, and even had a vague sense of destruction. Yes, at the first sight of that woman, what she thought was to destroy her.


    She didn''t know where the feeling came from, but it was really strong. It''s clear that they haven''t even met each other, so there''s no grudge between them. Why does she feel that way?


    "Saint, you don''t have to think too much." Min''er said with a smile, "maybe it''s just your illusion. There are too many things recently. Maybe you''re a little tired. That''s why we have this illusion. "


    "Maybe!" Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a trace of deep, "however, I think I can see that woman soon. I want to know why she said it was my old acquaintance


    On the other side, in the temple, Huangfu Jue and Murong Qingyan also live in one of the luxurious palaces. It can be said that the palace where they are now is one of the best in the temple. However, according to Huang fujue''s identity, he could afford to live in such a palace.


    After having a rest, Murong feels bored and wants to go out for a while. It happened that huangfujue had something to do, so she didn''t accompany her. So she left the palace alone and went around. Of course, the rotor is always with her side to protect.


    Murong Qingyan strolls alone in the temple, which is quite boring. Along the way, she met many maids.


    Although the maids were not very clear about the identity of Murong Qingyan, they also knew that the identity of the people who could stroll in the temple at this time was absolutely different. Therefore, when they meet, they all salute respectfully.


    Murong Qingyan has no self-identity. When she meets those people who salute her, she will nod back, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. Murong seems to be walking into the garden unconsciously. Looking at all kinds of Lingzhi in the garden, her face could not help showing a happy smile.


    If she had seen so many Lingzhi before, she would have tried to transplant it into her own space. However, during her stay in the demon world, huangfujue found a lot of rare lingzhi and Xiancao for her. She has a very good stock now.Therefore, when she saw these spiritual plants, she didn''t have such a strong desire to take them for herself. Just, see these beautiful flowers, her mood is also good a lot.


    It''s a pity that Murong Qingyan doesn''t know if it''s because of his bad luck. When she feels happy, someone will always come out to make trouble and destroy her rare good mood.


    "The garden in this temple is really good!" Bai Xuexin walked slowly in the garden, watching the blooming flowers and precious plants around her, with a proud smile on her face. When she was saluting the maid, she didn''t even raise her eyebrows.


    After living in the temple, she found it inconvenient everywhere. Although she is the princess of demon world, but here is the temple, she had to restrain her temper. Because she knew very well in her heart that if anything happened, she would definitely be her father.


    In addition, after living in the temple, she had no chance to go out at will. Normally, she could only stay in the guest house where she lived. Fortunately, inadvertently, she found that the garden in the temple was a beautiful place, so she would come here almost every day.


    Usually, few people come here. As for the other interface people, some status is inferior to her, also dare not offend her at will. So, her life is very comfortable. She comes here almost every day, but I didn''t expect that when she comes here today, she will see other people in the garden.


    When she came forward and saw the real face of the figure, her anger was instantly ignited, "how are you? Why are you here? "


    When hearing the familiar voice, Murong could not help frowning. When she saw Bai Xuexin, she finally realized the real meaning of the word "narrow road".


    "It''s me." But in an instant, Murong''s face was smiling again, "you can be here, why can''t I be here? It''s not your territory. Can''t I come yet? "


    "You --" Bai Xuexin stretched out her hand and pointed to Murong, almost speechless. "I tell you, the princess''s status in this temple is not low. If you offend the princess, you''ll have a good look. "


    She did not expect that she would meet the unruly woman in the restaurant before in the temple. How could she have been forced to live in the temple so early if it wasn''t for this woman''s perseverance? At least she can have fun outside for a few days.


    Now after living in the temple, she can''t leave at will. She feels bored to death. And all this is caused by the woman in front of us.


    Although this woman also appeared in the temple, she did not feel that her identity could be higher. If you are really noble, how can you wear such a simple dress? Besides, there was only one guard around the woman, and she didn''t even bring a maid to wait on her.


    At ordinary times, Murong tilted her face to make it easier for her to move. She was really dressed more simply. But that doesn''t mean she''s wearing a bad dress. Her clothes and skirts are all made of glass and cloud brocade, which are made of silk from the ice silkworm for thousands of years.


    It''s just that Bai Xuexin, after seeing Murong Qingyan''s ostentation, directly concluded that Murong Qingyan''s identity was not high, so she didn''t pay attention to other details at all.


    "Oh, really?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Bai Xuexin with a smile, "then I really don''t know that you are the princess of this temple! However, how can I hear that the great marriage between the Lord and the virgin has not yet been held? Why does God already have a daughter as big as you? "


    "What are you talking about?" After hearing Murong Qingyan''s messy words, Bai Xuexin''s whole face almost turned red. She pointed to Murong Qingyan with her finger, "do you believe that the princess will cure you?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not talking nonsense." Murong tilted his face and chuckled, "just now, didn''t you say that your identity was very high? This is the temple. If you are not the princess of the temple, how can you say the words of curing me here? You said, "I''m going to tell God these words now. I don''t know how he will feel?"


    The meaning of Murong Qingyan''s words is very obvious. Only in our own territory can we say such things as treating other people''s crimes. Bai Xuexin''s meaning is that the temple is her own territory? But she is the princess of the demon world. If these words are spread out, everyone will think of it. I''m afraid that the demon world has some ulterior ambition for the divine world!


    Bai Xuexin is not a fool either. Naturally, she understands the meaning of Murong''s words. She is also worried. "You don''t smear the princess here. The princess doesn''t have this meaning at all."


    If these words are really heard by the God, then it will cause some misunderstanding between the god world and the demon world, and the father will certainly not let her go.


    "I don''t know if you have any ulterior ambition." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "after all, I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. I don''t know what you think."It can be seen that the princess of the demon world is really spoiled. Now I don''t know how to speak in the divine realm. Be careful. Isn''t it obvious that I''m going to give the handle to others? It''s a team mate like a pig!


    The anger in Bai Xue''s heart is even worse. She can''t help thinking of those things that she had been fighting with Murong in the restaurant before. The more she thought about it, the more unconvinced she was.


    After that, she waved her hand and told the guards who followed her, "go up to Princess Ben and catch this bitch. Today, I''m going to teach this bitch a lesson. "


    She can''t beat this woman in words, and she doesn''t want to waste her words any more. She wants to catch the woman and teach her a lesson. At that time, she would have her tongue hooked. She wants to have a good look. Without her tongue, can this woman have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    Anyway, that Slut doesn''t seem to be a noble person. Even if something really happens at that time, I believe the God will see their demon world''s sake and make this matter a small one.


    Those guards are not the guards in the temple, but the guards brought by Bai Xuexin from the demon world. After hearing the order, the guards went forward and attacked Murong.


    See white snow heart such a word not to open the practice of fighting, Murong Qing Yan face without a trace of worry. Although these guards, she is one also cannot beat. However, she believed that she would not be hurt if the rotor was here.


    So Murong took a step back and found a safe place to stand.


    Sure enough, but in a moment, the rotor had knocked down all the guards of Bai Xuexin. The guards fell to the ground one by one. Although there was no danger to their lives, they also lost their fighting ability one by one. Moreover, each of them has been seriously injured. At least in a short time, there is no way to use Xuanli.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Xuexin''s heart was also a little scared. She stepped back two steps and wanted to leave here. However, she had just taken two steps and had already been caught.


    It was no one else who caught her. It was the woman''s guard.


    When you see that Bai Xuexin wants to run away, your heart is full of disdain. Then, he directly flies forward, catches Bai Xuexin, and then directly carries him to Murong Qingyan''s face, and throws him down.


    In this way, Bai Xuexin is left in front of Murong Qingyan. It looks like an object. There is no respect for the princess in the past, and the whole person looks particularly embarrassed.


    She wanted to stand up, but as soon as she got up, she was caught by the guard again, and then her hand was buckled behind her. Suddenly she felt a kick in the back of her knee. A pain came and she knelt on the ground.


    At this time, she knelt in front of the woman in humiliation.


    Looking at Bai Xuexin kneeling in front of him, there is no change in Murong''s face, no complacency, no Schadenfreude, but calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 54

    "Princess!" After seeing this situation, Tong Xin, the maid who has been following Bai Xuexin all the time, comes forward to rescue Bai Xuexin.


    However, before she came forward, she was hit by the rotor.


    "Let go of me. Let go of Princess Ben." Bai Xuexin kept struggling, "do you know who the princess is? How dare you treat my princess like this? Don''t you want to die? "


    Those bodyguards have almost lost their fighting ability now. Although they are not dead, they have to lie in bed for at least ten and a half days before they can recover. As for those maids, after seeing the end of childlike innocence, none of them dared to step forward. Now Bai Xuexin is isolated.


    "I don''t care who you are." Looking down at Bai Xuexin kneeling on the ground, Murong tilted his face and started to smile, "I just need to know that you are my prisoner now. Therefore, I advise you not to be too arrogant, so as not to let me miss you and do something wrong with you


    "You dare!" Bai Xuexin said aloud, her eyes red, "if you dare to do something to the princess, the consequences are absolutely not what you can bear."


    Although she looks arrogant, Bai Xuexin''s heart is beating the drum, because she doesn''t know whether the other party will really treat her. Now she is in each other''s hands, if the other party really want to kill her, then she has no time to ask for help.


    "Hehe, why don''t I dare?" Murong tilted his face, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was tinged with a hint of irony. "Is it hard to do that because you are the princess of the demon world, so I firmly believe that all people dare not fight against you? If so, you are too arrogant. Demon world is not the only interface, nor the most powerful interface. Why are you so arrogant? "


    This white snow heart is really spoiled, think that he is a princess, you can do what you want? If it is in the demon world, then others may let her three points. Unfortunately, this is not the demon world. No one will let her because of her status as the princess of the demon world.


    "Since you know the identity of the princess and dare to treat her like this, are you not afraid of the Revenge of our demon world?" Bai Xuexin''s attitude did not converge at all, "I tell you, the princess is the father''s favorite daughter. If he knows that you treat my princess like this, he will never let you go easily. "


    "Is it?" Murong tilted her face and nodded. A bright smile suddenly appeared on her face. She leaned down, approached Bai Xuexin and said, "you mean that if you go to complain, I will be in great trouble. In that case, do you think I should just kill you? "


    Murong Qingyan''s tone is very light. Although he has a smile on his face, there is no sign of joking in his tone.


    "You How dare you At this time, Bai Xuexin did not have the confidence before. When she spoke, her tone even had a little shiver.


    At this time, she was really afraid. She was really afraid that the woman in front of her would kill her directly. At this time, there was a faint regret in her heart. She knew that things would turn out like this. At the beginning, she should go back to move rescue soldiers and deal with this woman again. Now in the hands of this woman, she does not know what she will face next.


    Seeing the appearance of Bai Xuexin, Murong could not help laughing. When he looked at Bai Xuexin, it was like looking at an idiot. "It seems that you are really scared. However, you can rest assured that I will not kill you here. This is the temple. I''m not going to kill you in such a public place. "


    Said, she and this white snow heart between, also have no deep hatred, not to the degree that does not die endlessly. Besides, even if she really wanted to kill people, she would not choose this temple!


    This is the place where the God lives. She dares to say that the God will know everything that happens here. Under such circumstances, she would not ask for trouble. Although she is not afraid of trouble.


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Bai Xuexin''s whole face turned red. It was infuriated. She yelled at Murong Qingyan, "are you playing with me?"


    "Yes, I''m playing with you." Murong tilted his face and raised a bad smile. "However, I didn''t intend to kill you, but I didn''t intend to let you go so easily."


    With that, Murong tilted her face and stretched out her hand directly, then she fanned toward Bai Xuexin''s charming cheek.


    With the sound of "pa --", Bai Xuexin was slapped heavily by Murong. Her left cheek became red and swollen with the speed visible to the naked eye. The corner of her mouth was bleeding, and a five finger print could be seen on her face.


    Seems to be Murong Qing Yan this sudden slap to hit Meng, for a time, Bai Xuexin did not respond.


    After she recovered, her face suddenly became ferocious, and she began to struggle and scream, "you bitch, you dare to beat me, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you."


    From small to big, she was held in the palm of her hand, and no one dared to beat her. Now she was beaten by such a humble person. She couldn''t swallow this breath.Probably because of his anger, Bai Xuexin has great strength and struggles to move.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the rotor is very high. I don''t know how much higher than Bai Xuexin. So no matter how Bai Xuexin struggles, she can''t break away from the control of the rotor. She still keeps her original posture and kneels in front of Murong Qingyan.


    Looking at some crazy Bai Xuexin at this time, Murong tilted her face without any hesitation. She raised her hand directly and slapped Bai Xuexin in the face again, "yes, I hit you. Today I want to let you know that there are people out there and there is a day out there. The world is not always around you. "


    With that, without any hesitation, she raised her hand again and slapped Bai Xuexin several times.


    The sound of "Pa Pa Pa --" continued to ring out, and Bai Xuexin''s cheek became very red and swollen. At this time, her beautiful face was swollen very high and looked like a pig''s head.


    Even people who are familiar with Bai Xuexin can''t help coming.


    At this time, Bai Xuexin only felt a hot pain on her cheek. She knew her cheek was swollen, but she didn''t know how much it hurt. She didn''t have the strength to curse the woman in front of her, because as soon as she opened her mouth, she felt a pain.


    After teaching Bai Xuexin a lesson, Murong Qingyan did not continue to hold on. She waved, "OK, let her go!"


    She didn''t plan to do anything to Bai Xuexin, but she just wanted to teach Bai Xuexin a lesson. After all, Bai Xuexin is still the princess of the demon world. Such a small punishment is enough.


    After hearing Murong''s command, the rotor also let go of Bai Xuexin. However, he always pays attention to Bai Xuexin''s action. As long as Bai Xuexin has something to hurt Murong Qingyan, he can stop it immediately.


    Bai Xuexin, who was released, reached out to touch her cheek for the first time. However, when her finger touched her face, she felt a sharp pain.


    Although she didn''t know what her face was like now, Murong Qingyan slapped her in the face like this. She couldn''t swallow this breath. She stood up and wanted to attack Murong.


    Just, when see Murong Qing Yan side has been vigilant guard, she immediately feel frustrated. Just now so many guards, are not the opponent of each other alone, now she went forward, in addition to self humiliation, no other use. Maybe there will be more humiliation in return.


    After staring at Murong, Bai Xuexin turns around and leaves the garden.


    The maids immediately followed her and left the garden.


    Looking at the garden that suddenly became quiet, Murong tilted his face and nodded with satisfaction, "it''s really more comfortable to be quiet and stroll around the garden."


    After hearing Murong''s sigh, the rotor behind her could not help twitching.


    On the other hand, as soon as Bai Xuexin returned to the palace where she lived, she immediately sent for a pharmacist. At the same time, she quickly came to the mirror to see what she was like. When she saw the figure in the mirror, she couldn''t help shouting.


    As long as it is a woman, will certainly attach great importance to their face, Bai Xuexin is no exception. In particular, she is also known as the first beauty in the demon world, and she pays more attention to her appearance. But now the face refining that she always attached importance to has become like this. How can she accept it?


    He stretched out his hand and swept all the things on the dresser on the floor. He yelled like crazy.


    One side of the maid looked at the appearance of white snow heart, are scared. They all know that the princess is in a bad mood now. At this time, the bad luck is that they are maids. At that time, the princess will be angry on them.


    At the thought of Bai Xuexin''s means, many maids could not help fighting a cold war.


    At this time, the doctor finally came and everyone was relieved.


    This doctor is the doctor they brought from the demon world when they came here this time. However, no matter in which interface, the status of doctors is relatively high, because most doctors are alchemists. No matter who it is, it needs pills.


    Therefore, although Bai Xuexin was very angry, he didn''t spread his temper on the doctor.


    After checking, the doctor left a few pills and a bottle of ointment for external application and left.


    After taking the pill, Bai Xuexin asked a maid to give her the medicine. It''s supposed to be her valet. But just now, her maid''s heart had been hurt, and now she was still lying on the bed, and there was no way to do anything.


    The maid who is helping Bai Xuexin to apply medicine is also frightened at this time. Her movements were so soft that she didn''t even dare to use a little more strength. Because she was afraid that if she accidentally hurt Bai Xuexin, she would not know what would happen to her.As for the other maids, they also stood quietly with their heads down. They didn''t dare to do anything. They even breathed softly, for fear that something might happen and annoy Bai Xuexin.


    After taking the medicine, Bai Xuexin is playing with an ornament carved from Lingyu in her hand. At this time, her cheek was smeared with ointment, which had reduced a lot of swelling. However, her face was cold, even colder when she looked at the maids.


    After seeing Bai Xuexin''s action, the maid couldn''t help clapping. Because they can see that Bai Xuexin wants to spread her anger on them!


    "You are all maids of the princess!" Bai Xuexin''s tone was very calm, but what she said made other people feel frightened. "Just when the princess was humiliated, what did you do as a servant of the princess?"


    After hearing Bai Xuexin''s words, the maids felt afraid. As soon as their legs softened, they directly knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy, "princess, please forgive me! Princess, spare your life


    The maids kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    Kowtow sound and beg for mercy sound one after another, many maid''s forehead has even broken skin oozing blood. But Bai Xuexin didn''t seem to see anything. She still let the maid kowtow.


    In her heart, for Murong Qing Yan resentment, it is natural. However, she would not let go of the maid who was watching the play.


    After a long time, Bai Xuexin said again, "the princess has been slapped so much, but you are perfect. Looking at your bright and clean face, I feel that my heart is especially unbalanced! "


    If the maids didn''t understand, they would be fools. They started slapping themselves right away. Moreover, every slap in the face, they are exhausted strength, dare not have a trace of carelessness.


    The sound of "Pa Pa Pa --" kept ringing, which seemed strange in the quiet bedroom.


    However, in Bai Xuexin''s eyes, he felt relieved.


    When Bai Haotian walks into Bai Xuexin''s bedroom, what he sees is such a scene. Bai Xuexin is sitting there, you can see that her face is hurt. As for the other maids, they were all kneeling on the ground and slapping themselves in the face.


    Seeing this, Bai Haotian can''t help frowning, "Xuexin, what are you doing?"


    Just now, he heard that when Bai Xuexin was in the garden, he had a conflict with others. Then I heard that Bai Xuexin called a doctor. He worried about whether something had happened to Bai Xuexin, so he came in a hurry. But unexpectedly, when I came here, I saw that Bai Xuexin was punishing the maid.


    "Big brother, you are here." As soon as he saw the arrival of Bai Haotian, Bai Xuexin rushed forward, and his whole face suddenly became aggrieved, "you really want to make the decision for me this time! I''ve been bullied so badly. "


    If it is the ordinary Bai Xuexin, that delicate face, coupled with a pathetic look, it must make people feel distressed. But now Bai Xuexin''s face is as swollen as a pig''s head. Although it has been reduced, it still looks very ugly. To compensate for the appearance of injustice, there is no feeling of pity. On the contrary, it makes people feel a chill.


    Even Bai Haotian, after seeing the appearance of Bai Xuexin, couldn''t help shivering, and then said solemnly, "what happened, you can say."


    After hearing Bai Haotian''s words, Bai Xuexin doesn''t have any hesitation, so he adds oil and vinegar to what happened in the garden. Of course, what she said was naturally from her own point of view. In her mind, it''s someone else''s fault.


    After telling, Bai Xuexin pulls Bai Haotian''s sleeve, "big brother, you must help me get revenge. That slut is so hateful. She dares to treat me like this. I must let her live or die. "


    Between speaking, white snow heart''s eye ground is twinkling the malicious ray. Obviously, she has already hated Murong. Moreover, now she is always thinking about how to find Murong Qingyan revenge.


    "You mean, the other party already knows your identity," and Bai Xuexin''s excitement is not the same, Bai Haotian appears particularly calm, "but she still treat you like this?"


    "That''s right." Bai Xuexin nodded and said indignantly, "big brother, this bitch, she doesn''t pay attention to our demon world at all. Also, it was the same before. But for her, we would not have lived in the temple so early. "


    Now it''s new and old. She''s absolutely opposite to that bitch.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Haotian suddenly said, "snow heart, if you meet this woman in the future, don''t conflict with her, you will turn around and leave immediately, you know?"


    He is different from Bai Xuexin. He thinks the problem is more comprehensive. That woman can live in the temple, it must be not a simple identity. She knew the identity of the snow heart demon princess, but she did not hesitate to start. That means that the other side has a dependence, which should be stronger than the demon world.In this case, it should not be against that woman. This time they came to the divine world to attend the wedding, not to find enemies for the demon world.


    Since the other side just slapped Xuexin in the face and didn''t do anything else, it means that the other side just intended to punish him. In the future, as long as there is no conflict, it will not become an enemy.


    "What did you say?" After hearing Bai Haotian''s words, Bai Xuexin thought that he had heard wrong, "big brother, do you know what you are talking about? I''m the one who was beaten. I''m your sister. If you don''t take revenge on me, you still want me to hide from that bitch. "


    She couldn''t accept the fact at all. It is absolutely impossible that her brother not only does not stand on her side, but now he wants her to give in.


    "Bai Xuexin, you don''t understand me, do you?" Looking at Bai Xuexin''s reckless appearance, Bai Haoyu''s tone became more serious, "don''t forget, before leaving the demon world, my father ordered you to obey my orders."


    "Yes, my father asked me to listen to you, but now I am bullied!" Bai Xuexin clenched her fist and said angrily, "as a brother, shouldn''t you go to seek justice for me? Also, it represents the face of our demon world. Even if the Father knows, he will do so. "


    "Well, shut up." When Bai Haotian looks at Bai Xuexin, his eyes are cold. "Xuexin, I know what kind of temper you are. I don''t know exactly what kind of conflict happened, but I also know that it can''t be the fault of the other party alone. Do you dare to swear, you really have not done anything, the other party directly hit you? As long as you swear, I will take you to get justice right now. "


    Under the sharp eyes of Bai Haotian, Bai Xuexin subconsciously dodges and doesn''t dare to look directly at the eyes, but her attitude is not gentle, "no matter what happens, she hit me, this is the iron truth. Look at my face. She''s beating me like this. "


    Seeing Bai Xuexin''s dodging eyes, Bai Haotian said coldly, "Xuexin, don''t forget that this is the divine world, not the demon world. It''s time for your princesses to keep their temper. This time, it can be a lesson. During this period of time, you should not go out casually. You''d better stay in the bedroom and cultivate yourself well! "


    After hearing Bai Haotian''s words, Bai Xuexin''s eyes widened. It seemed that she couldn''t believe what she heard, "big brother, are you going to ban me? I''m a victim. How can you treat me like this? "


    "I''m doing it for you." Bai Haotian continued to say, "anyway, the wedding is coming, and you don''t have to wander outside. Otherwise, it would be bad to bump into someone at that time. "


    Bai Xuexin is very anxious and wants to fight for something for herself, but before she opens her mouth, she is stopped by Bai Haotian''s fierce eyes.


    "Do you understand what I said?" Although Bai Haoyu''s tone is not heavy, but the meaning is irrefutable, "or, you want me to tell your father about your willful behavior!"


    Bai Xuexin didn''t dare to say anything more. She had to lower her head.


    Bai Haotian took a look at those maids, "as for these useless things, I''ll leave them to you! There''s no need to keep the maid who can''t protect the Lord. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 55

    His heart is also very clear, if you don''t let Bai Xuexin have a place to vent, it is likely to cause more disaster, so the maid is the way to vent to her.


    The maid who was slapping herself turned pale and her eyes twinkled with fear after hearing Bai Haotian''s words. Because they know that now that the prince has spoken, they really have no way to live.


    "I see, big brother." Although the heart is still very uncomfortable, but white snow heart or nodded, "this matter I will deal with."


    After hearing Bai Xuexin''s answer, Bai Haotian turns around and leaves.


    Bai Xuexin''s face suddenly became gloomy. She looked at the maids who were kneeling on the ground. At this time, all of them were as pale as ashes. A cruel smile came from the corner of her mouth, "who asked you to stop. Did Princess Ben tell you to stop


    These people are serving her, but just now they see her being humiliated, but none of them want to go forward to protect the Lord. Indeed, there is no need for such a maid to stay. However, she will not make these people feel better until she takes care of them.


    After hearing Bai Xuexin''s words, the maid couldn''t help fighting a cold war. But no one dared disobey the order, raised his hand again and began to slap himself in the face.


    One after another, the sound of slapping in the face sounded in the bedroom, accompanied by sobs from time to time, which made people on one side feel a little creepy.


    However, while drinking tea, Bai Xuexin watched the maid slap her face, but she felt very comfortable. However, at the same time, in her heart, there was no plan to simply let go of the slut who slapped her in the face.


    Although at that time, the eldest brother had warned her not to act rashly. However, she could not swallow this breath. Since there''s no way to get revenge in public, she''ll think of another way. What she has to do now is to find out the slut before she can get revenge for herself.


    On the other hand, after returning to his temporary bedroom, Bai Haotian immediately sent someone to investigate and want to know what the identity of the woman who clashed with Bai Xuexin today is. Although we know that Bai Xuexin is the princess of the demon world, but there is no trace of mercy, it can be seen that the other party does not pay attention to their identity at all.


    Now he must know the identity of the other party before he can decide what to do next.


    On the other hand, shenwuyi knows the conflict between Murong Qingyan and Bai Xuexin at the first time. However, he did not intend to do anything.


    Although this thing happened in his temple, it is now related to the demon world and the demon world. No matter what he does, it is thankless. Instead of this, it''s better for them to solve the problem by themselves. If, demon world and demon world fall out because of this, that is better.


    As for Murong Qingyan, he didn''t care about it at all. In her opinion, there is no need to keep in mind what has been solved. That white snow heart, she has already given a lesson, that this matter also can be regarded as over.


    Naturally, he did not report this to huangfujue.


    Unconsciously, the matter came to an end.


    Time passed quickly, seeing that the time of the big marriage between shenwuyi and Ni yunya was coming. Before the wedding, Wuyi specially prepared a reception to entertain people from all walks of life.


    In the main hall of the temple, people from all walks of life gathered together. In this banquet, Ni yunya, as the future hostess, will naturally attend.


    Above the theme, Shen Wuyi and Ni yunya are both dressed in white. They are handsome men and pretty women.


    Bai Haotian and Bai Xuexin naturally came here to attend this reception. At a glance, they saw huangfujue and Murong Qingyan sitting on the lower right side of the theme.


    When he saw the figures of huangfujue and Murong, Bai Haotian''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Before, he had sent someone to investigate the identity of the woman who had a conflict with Bai Xuexin, but he had never been able to find out.


    I didn''t expect to see you at this reception. However, from now on, the status of these two people is not average. Although not sitting on the throne, it is the most honorable position under the throne. That only means that they are the most distinguished guests in the temple.


    But who are they?


    Different from Bai Haotian''s calmness, Bai Xuexin is particularly excited at this time. Especially seeing Murong Qingyan, who once slapped her in the face, she was even more excited. Before, she always wanted to go to Murong Qingyan for revenge, but she couldn''t find anyone.


    Now, seeing the arrogant bitch again, she felt her cheek began to ache again. As soon as she thought of the humiliation she had suffered, she would like to go straight forward and grab Hua Murong''s delicate face.


    It seems to be aware of the excitement of Bai Xuexin''s emotion. Bai Haotian reaches out his hand at the right time, grabs Bai Xuexin''s hand, and warns in a low voice, "don''t act rashly. In such an occasion, you are not allowed to make a fool of yourself. ""Big brother, that''s the slut, even if that Slut hit me." Although she also lowered her voice, the excitement in her tone could not be concealed. "She dares to show up in front of me now. I will never let her go."


    "You shut up for me," Bai Haotian''s tone was a bit harsh, "Bai Xuexin, you should have a good look at the present occasion. Are you allowed to fool around here? Also, take a look at the positions of these two people. Is that something you can offend? I tell you, if something really happens, the demon world will not be on your side. "


    After hearing Bai Haotian''s stern words, Bai Xuexin calmed down a little bit, but then he was also full of gas, "is that ok? I called her for nothing. "


    "That''s all for you." Bai Haotian said without pity, "you know what you have done. You remember all the words I told you before. If anything happens, don''t blame me for not caring for my brothers and sisters. "


    Bai Xuexin clenched her lips and bit her teeth. She was full of anger. But for the time being, I dare not act rashly. But she had made up her mind. Wait a minute. After finding out the identity of that bitch, she''ll think about what to do.


    For Bai Xuexin''s thoughts and plans, Murong Qingyan is completely unclear. At this time, all her attention is on Ni yunya. Although before, Ni yunya had sent many people to pursue and kill her. But in the end, they had never met each other at one time.


    At the first sight of Ni yunya, Murong Qingyan didn''t expect that she would be such a woman. On the surface, she can''t see how cruel Ni yunya is. On the contrary, Ni yunya''s body always exudes a kind of holy breath.


    It can be said that Ni yunya''s temperament is really in line with the position of saint. A pure white clothes, extraordinary temperament, that pair of holy appearance, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks between people.


    Only look at the appearance, really can not see that this is a cruel woman.


    "Yan''er seems very interested in Ni yunya?" Huang Fu Jue closed his eyebrows and spoke in a low voice.


    "Yes Murong tilted his face and nodded, "before Ni yunya, he sent a lot of people to chase me. I always want to have a good look at what kind of people want my life! However, look at her appearance, it really does not look like a cruel person. Sure enough, people can''t judge their appearance. The ancients didn''t deceive me! "


    Hearing Murong''s exclamation, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a smile, "what''s Yan Er going to do next?"


    "Not much." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "now in such an occasion, even if you want to do something, you can''t do it openly! However, I''d like to know what kind of expression Ni yunya would have when she knew that I was the target she was going to kill? "


    At this time, other people also noticed that Murong Qingyan''s eyes had been falling on Ni yunya.


    After seeing such a scene, shenwuyi said with a smile on his face, "empress devil, I don''t know why you are looking at yunya all the time? Is there any connection between you


    Before, the empress once said that she and Ni yunya were old friends. However, he went to Ni yunya, who denied such a statement. Now it seems that something must have happened between them.


    And the name of Wuyi also let other people know the identity of Murong Qingyan. Originally, it was not clear who was sitting in that position. Now we all know that the other one is undoubtedly the Lord of the demon world - huangfujue.


    All of a sudden, when everyone looked at huangfujue and Murong, their eyes were involuntarily stained with a trace of awe. I heard before that this time the person who came to the demon world was the Lord of the demon world - huangfujue. However, many people are still dubious about this view.


    After all, huangfujue did not often attend such occasions. Usually, when there is something important on the other interfaces, the demon world just sends people to congratulate them, and few of them are attended by the Demon Lord himself. It''s also because of this, so everyone is very curious about the true face of this demon.


    Now, this mysterious devil is in front of them, and they can''t believe it any more.


    White Haotian''s eyes flashed a clear light. No wonder before, when he saw these two people, he felt a sense of fear in his heart. Fortunately, before the conflict, he chose to give in. Otherwise, he would have offended the whole demon world.


    Sitting beside Bai Haotian, Bai Xuexin is like falling into an ice cellar. Now she finally knew that the other party really didn''t pay attention to her at all. Although she is the princess of demon world, she is the queen of demon world.


    Now she has completely dare not think about revenge. Now she just hopes that the other party will never remember her.For other people''s reactions and thoughts, Murong Qingyan is completely unknown. At this time, after hearing the words of shenwuyi, she started to smile and said, "God, didn''t I say that before? Your saint and I are old acquaintances


    As soon as this remark came out, not only did he lose his vitality, but even Ni yunya focused on Murong''s forehead.


    Looking at Murong''s graceful and smiling face, Ni yunya doesn''t know why. She just can''t like it, and even feels that the other person''s smile is very eye-catching. She was sure that she and her partner met for the first time. She couldn''t figure out why they said they knew her.


    Of course, she didn''t feel that the other party was in a relationship with her at all. Because the identity of the other party is there, there is no need to do such a thing.


    However, all this does not prevent her dislike of each other. That disgust and repulsion came from the bottom of my heart. She can not say what the reason is, if you really want to say why, maybe it''s because the two people''s aura is naturally incompatible! Just, no matter how to say, the other side is the demon queen of the demon world, she still wants to give some face.


    Thinking of this, Ni yunya''s face raised a gentle smile, and then said, "is that right? I don''t even remember seeing you. Don''t know where we met? "


    "You haven''t seen me," Murong said. Unexpectedly, Murong shook his head. What he said was more surprising. "And I''ve never seen you. This is my first meeting with us. "


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present felt confused. At that time, we thought when the saint of the divine world and the queen of the demon world had met. Now, however, things are totally out of their expectation.


    God no Yi is also a face of doubt, it seems not very understand Murong Qing Yan meaning.


    Ni yunya''s face is not very good-looking, because she how to see, feel Murong Qingyan as if playing with her.


    However, she also knew that it was absolutely impossible for her to fall out with Murong on such an occasion, so she forced up a smile and said, "Oh, I don''t know what the devil queen means?"


    "I mean it''s simple." Murong tilted his face and blinked. He said with a smile, "although we haven''t met, we definitely know each other. As long as you know my name, you will know who I am


    "Oh, really?" For Murong''s arrogance, Ni yunya felt disdain, "I don''t know what the devil''s Queen''s name is? I''m a little curious. "


    "Murong''s face


    Murong Qingyan''s mouth stirred up a smile of interest and said his name without hesitation. At the same time, he also stared at Ni yunya''s face tightly.


    Sure enough, after hearing Murong Qingyan''s name, Ni yunya''s face changed greatly, and even accidentally knocked over the wine glass in front of him.


    Such abnormal behavior has also attracted the attention of many people. When the empress said that before, they still felt dubious. But now I see that the saint will have such a big reaction after hearing the name of the queen. For a moment, everyone is a little curious about what kind of intersection there is between the two.


    For other people''s guess, Ni yunya is completely unknown. Perhaps it should be said that after hearing Murong''s name, she fell into her own meditation.


    Murong Qingyan, the name she can''t forget.


    She sent so many people, there is no way to know the true face of Murong Qingyan. Even one of her twelve saints was damaged in Murong''s hands. She wants to kill Murong Qingyan, because Murong Qingyan will become the biggest obstacle on her way forward.


    She has thought many times about who Murong Qingyan is. However, it never occurred to her that she and Murong would meet in such an occasion. What shocked her most was the identity of Murong Qingyan. This Murong Qingyan is not a person of fairyland at all, but the queen of demon world.


    It is clear why all her eleven saints were damaged. Because, in this matter, the demon world is involved.


    Shenwuyi is sitting beside Ni yunya. He can feel Ni yunya''s complex emotional changes most, although he doesn''t know what kind of intersection there was between Ni yunya and the devil queen. However, in such an occasion, he is absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yi stretched out his hand, pushed Ni yunya beside him, and said softly, "yunya, what''s the matter with you?"


    When speaking in a soft voice, where no one noticed, Wu Yi stretched out his hand and pinched Ni yunya''s arm.


    Feeling a stabbing pain coming from her arm, Ni yunya woke up. As soon as she looked up, she saw a look of warning. She raised a smile, looked at Murong and said, "excuse me, empress devil, just now, I was thinking about whether I had ever heard of this name. However, in my memory, I have never heard of such a name"Is it?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "in this way, maybe it''s really my mistake! It seems that the saint did not know me at all before


    "I''m sorry, I just can''t remember." Ni yunya a face of apology, "also hope the devil don''t blame."


    "Ha ha, if you don''t remember," Murong said with a shrug, "but I think we will have a chance to get to know each other in the future."


    She believed that Ni yunya would not let go so easily. Although I don''t know what Ni yunya wants her life for, I''m sure that Ni yunya will never let it go easily. So the contest between them has just begun.


    "That''s for sure." Ni yunya looks at Murong and shows a meaningful smile.


    "Well, we need to know each other. There will be opportunities in the future." Shen Wuyi raised his glass and said with a smile, "today, I''m going to hold this reception specially for you. At the same time, I also thank you for coming all the way to my divine world to participate in my marriage with yunya. Here''s to you, my Lord


    With that, he raised his glass and drank all the wine in it.


    The others, of course, raised their glasses in return.


    After putting down the wine glass, he looks at Ni yunya beside him intentionally or unintentionally. Sure enough, he immediately found that Ni yunya was absent-minded.


    He didn''t believe a word of what Ni yunya said just now. He was sure that something had happened between Ni yunya and the devil queen, otherwise Ni yunya would not have reacted like that.


    However, no matter what happened to them, we can see that it is definitely not a good thing.


    Of course, this is a good thing for him. Although he and Ni yunya are about to get married, he knows in his heart that they can never be allies but enemies.


    Even if they can only unite for the time being because of their interests. But for this cunning woman, he is absolutely impossible to let go. Therefore, Ni yunya''s enemy is his friend.


    Contrary to Ni yunya''s absent mindedness, Murong Qingyan is enjoying the banquet.


    "Yan''er seems very happy!" Huang Fu Jue looked at the man beside him, "why?"


    "Ha ha, no why!" Murong grinned and said, "Jue, today is my first confrontation with Ni yunya. You said, "what''s her mood when she sees me?"


    "I don''t know." huangfujue didn''t care about other people''s affairs at all. "What''s Yan Er going to do next?"


    "I don''t know yet." Murong tilted his face and gently shook his head, "although now Ni yunya knows who I am. However, at the same time, because of my identity, she did not dare to act rashly. But I''m really curious. Why does she have to kill me? "


    "You can''t keep a person like her." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a fierce light.


    "I know." Murong stretched out his hand, took huangfujue''s hand, and said with a smile, "she can''t stay, but she can''t kill her yet. At least I still want to know what the reason is for her targeting me. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue said nothing more.


    One night, Ni yunya was absent-minded, even several times, when others toasted her, she did not respond.


    Many people have noticed her faults. However, although curious, few people dare to ask what happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 56

    After the reception, everyone went back to rest.


    After the reception banquet, Ni yunya left the temple without saying anything. If it is normal, she may also be in front of these people, with no energy to play. But now she really does not have this idea. At this time, she was in a mess. She just wanted to go back to the temple as soon as possible and sort out her thoughts.


    Looking at Ni yunya''s leaving back, a trace of deep thought flashed through his listless eyes.


    Today Ni yunya''s abnormal situation, he did not see, but did not say anything. What kind of enmity is there between Ni yunya and the devil queen? It would make Ni yunya so abnormal today. It seems that he really needs to investigate.


    Ni yunya doesn''t know Shen Wuyi''s plan at this time. However, even if she knew, she didn''t have so much energy to manage. At this time, all her thoughts are on Murong Qingyan.


    After returning to the temple, Ni yunya immediately asked people to find Shengyi. Now she has a lot to ask.


    Before Saint one came, she sat there alone, her face dark.


    She never thought that she and Murong Qingyan would meet under such circumstances. She has thought many times about who Murong Qingyan is. However, I never thought that Murong Qingyan would be the queen of the demon world.


    But how could it be? How can Murong Qingyan be the queen of the demon world?


    Of course, she didn''t think that the Murong Qingyan she met tonight was just a person with the same name and surname. From the behavior and behavior of Murong Qingyan, we can see that Murong Qingyan is the person she has been looking for. Moreover, it is obvious that Murong Qingyan knows about her pursuit.


    It seems that, inadvertently, she really attracted a great enemy for herself!


    However, even now that she knows Murong''s identity, it doesn''t mean that she will forget it. Even if Murong Qingyan is the queen of the demon world, she must die. However, if we want to deal with Murong Qingyan now, we can''t be as reckless as before. We must take a long-term view.


    Think of here, Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce light, think of some strange and terrible.


    "Saint, here comes the first guard." At this time, min''er comes in with Sheng Yi.


    "My subordinates have seen the virgin." Holy one immediately kneels on the ground and salutes respectfully.


    "Get up!" Ni yunya waved his hand, then immediately said, "those people who were sent to the fairyland before, now all withdraw. Besides, people should never know what they went to fairyland for "


    " my subordinates know. " As for Ni yunya''s order, Shengyi naturally won''t disobey it, but he has some doubts, "that Murong''s affair --"


    "no more investigation." Ni yunya, with a cold face, said, "I already know her identity. I have seen her this evening."


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Sheng Yi suddenly raised his head and flashed a little surprise. Obviously, he never thought that such a thing would happen. What''s more, the saint went to the temple today to attend the reception banquet of people from different interfaces. The saint''s daughter saw Murong Qingyan today, which can only show that Murong Qingyan is also one of the distinguished guests who came to the wedding this time.


    However, although his heart was full of doubts, Shengyi knew his identity, so he didn''t ask.


    Ni yunya sneered and continued to say, "that Murong Qingyan''s identity is not simple. She is the queen of the demon world. No wonder all the previous eleven guards were destroyed in the fairyland! Now it seems that they should have died in the hands of the demon world. "


    "The people in the demon world are deceiving people too much." Holy one''s eyes are full of anger, "they so indiscriminately kill our people in the divine world, can''t we do anything?"


    "What can we do?" The corner of Ni yunya''s mouth stirred up a smile of sarcasm, "if this thing really goes out, it''s still us who are responsible."


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Sheng Yi lowered his head and didn''t say anything to refute. Because he knew in his heart that the saint was right. If things really go wrong, they are provoking a struggle between the two worlds by pursuing and killing the queen of the demon world.


    Ni yunya continued to open her mouth and said, "I called you here today just to tell you that now I will stop all the pursuit and investigation of Murong Qingyan."


    Now Murong Qingyan is in the divine world. If anything happens to her in the divine world, it''s a big event of the two worlds. She doesn''t want to get into trouble at this time.


    "I know." Holy One respectfully opened his mouth to return to a way, then thought about it and asked again, "that Murong Qing Yan thing?"


    "Find a way to see if you can get any news from the demon world. It''s better to know something about Murong Qingyan. " Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a faint light and calmly said.


    She can be sure that Murong Qingyan is the person she has been looking for. Otherwise, when she saw Murong''s face today, she would not feel so disgusted."Yes, sir."


    "Also, before in the fairyland there chase Murong Qing Yan things, try to erase all traces." Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a cold light, "absolutely can''t let the demon world have a trace to follow, or borrow a topic to play.". Otherwise, I think you know what the consequences will be! "


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Sheng Yi''s heart can''t help but scratch a chill. He naturally understood the meaning of this. If the story of their pursuit of the queen of the demon world was spread out, they would be pushed out to take the blame.


    "If I know, I will erase all the traces. I will never let anyone catch hold of it."


    "Well, you can step back." Ni yunya waved.


    Soon, Sheng Yi left.


    However, Ni yunya''s face has always been very ugly. Perhaps it should be said that as long as Murong''s affairs are not solved for a day, she can''t really put her heart down. Even if today she knows Murong''s identity, she has no intention to shrink back. No matter who it is, as long as it is a stumbling block in her way, it must be removed.


    Thinking of this, Ni yunya''s eyes twinkled with a deeper chill. When min''er saw it, he felt chilly.


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan, who has returned to the resting guest hall, naturally has no worries of Ni yunya at all. It can even be said that she was in a good mood at this time.


    Looking at Murong''s appearance, huangfujue felt funny, "but I just met Ni yunya. Why are you so happy? I never knew that you were so looking forward to meeting her


    "It''s not that I''m happy. I just think it''s fun to see Ni yunya''s expression." Murong tilted his face and pursed his lips with a smile. "Ni yunya probably never dreamed that I would appear in front of her like this. I think, if not for the wrong occasion, she would really want to tear me up! " When


    heard Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue''s eyes flashed a cold meaning. "This Ni Yunya is too idle, so there will be so much effort to think of hurting others."


    As for Ni yunya''s intention to harm Murong, huangfujue could not tolerate it. It can even be said that as long as Ni yunya has such a mind, it''s all wrong, not to mention that she has already put it into action. If it wasn''t for Murong''s stopping, he would have tried to get rid of Ni yunya.


    "I don''t think she''s that free." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a thought, "after tonight, I am sure that Ni yunya and I have never met before. However, since there is no enmity between us, why does she want to kill me? "


    "I''ve sent someone to investigate this matter." Huangfu Jue said calmly, "however, during this time in the divine world, Ni yunya should not dare to do anything again."


    "She''s not stupid enough to fight in the divine world." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "There are still a few days left for her to get married. At this time, she should not make any trouble


    "Well, during this period of time, if you go out and I can''t accompany you, you must take the rotor, you know?" Huangfujue said seriously, "never go out alone."


    Although Ni yunya doesn''t dare to do anything during this period of time, for the sake of safety, he still can''t let Yan''er go out alone during this period of time.


    "I see." Murong Qingyan nodded and said with a smile, "you can rest assured. I also cherish my life."


    In the next few days, Murong Qingyan did not go out, but stayed in the guest hall to practice. It''s not because I''m worried about Ni yunya, but because I really don''t want to go out.


    However, to her surprise, she didn''t go out, but the trouble came to her.


    Looking at the respectful maid standing in front of her, Murong tilted her face with a smile of interest.


    She didn''t expect that she stayed here quietly and didn''t go out, but Ni yunya couldn''t help it, so she came to her directly, and even said that she wanted to meet her. That''s interesting!


    Different from Murong''s interest, Huangfu Jue, on one side, after hearing the maid''s words, her cold air continuously overflowed.


    Such a low pressure makes the maid standing on one side feel shivering, even almost unable to support. At this time, she not only felt cold all over, but also felt that her internal organs were squeezed. She felt that if it continued like this, she would soon fall down.


    She didn''t know what she had done wrong. But it''s just that the saint came and wanted to invite the queen to sit down. It''s not a big deal! She just came to pass it on without any disrespect. How could she annoy the devil?


    Seems to be aware of the maid''s discomfort, Murong tilted his face, waved and said with a smile, "OK, I know. I''ll clean it up and it will pass. You go down first


    After hearing Murong''s words, if the maid was pardoned, she would walk away quickly, as if something was chasing her.Looking at the appearance of the maid, Murong tilted her face and said with a smile, "Jue, you''d better restrain your momentum! You see, people are scared by you. "


    Huangfujue didn''t listen to Murong Qingyan''s jokes at all. At this time, he thought of another thing, "Yan''er, do you really want to go there?"


    For Murong Qingyan promised to see Ni yunya, huangfujue''s heart is against. That Ni yunya is absolutely uneasy and kind-hearted. He doesn''t want to put Murong Qingyan in any danger.


    "She is the saint of the divine world and is about to become the queen of God. Now that we are in the divine world, she has invited us again. If we don''t go there, wouldn''t it be too inappropriate? " Murong stretched out his hand, grasped huangfujue''s hand and said with a smile, "I know what you are worried about, but Ni yunya is not a fool. She won''t do anything to me in public."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Fu Jue said, "well, I''ll go with you."


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong could not help laughing, "Jue, now people are inviting me in the name of a saint. What are you going to do! Don''t worry! I''ll be careful, and I promise I''ll be fine


    Finally, under Murong''s repeated assurance, Huangfu Jue agreed to see Ni yunya. However, she was also required to take the rotor.


    Murong has no choice but to promise.


    Before long, Murong Qingyan came to the garden of the temple, followed by the rotor.


    However, as soon as he came to the garden, Murong Qingyan saw the people sitting in it. Besides Ni yunya, there was a woman there. This woman is no other than Bai Xuexin, who had a conflict with her in the garden before.


    Seeing the two people sitting there, they seemed to have a good talk with each other. Murong''s mouth filled with a meaningful smile. Although I don''t know what Ni yunya means, it seems to be really interesting!


    She walked quickly towards them.


    Ni yunya naturally knew the arrival of Murong Qingyan at the first time. As before, as soon as she saw Murong''s face, she could not help but feel a sense of exclusion.


    I didn''t know before, but now that I know Murong''s identity, she also knows where the sense of exclusion in her heart comes from.


    Originally, it was the best decision for her not to see Murong. However, now Murong Qingyan is in the divine world. If she doesn''t do anything, she can''t sit still. Therefore, she decided to find a way to test this Murong Qingyan first.


    Of course, she is not a fool, so she will never do anything here. She knew in her heart that if she did anything to Murong here, the demon world would have an excuse to attack their divine world.


    So, even in my heart, when I see Murong''s face, Ni yunya still has a smile on her face.


    However, Bai Xuexin, sitting at the same table, felt a little restless after seeing Murong''s face. As soon as she saw Murong''s face, she felt that her cheeks were aching. Murong Qingyan once slapped her in the face. She could never forget it.


    For Murong Qing Yan, her heart is naturally hate to the bone.


    But she also knows that the strength of the demon world, in front of the demon world, there is no comparability at all. Even if her father knew about it, it was absolutely impossible for her to get back any justice. Therefore, even if she hated again, she could only bury the hatred in her heart.


    "The virgin is really in a good mood today!" Murong Qingyan sat down, nodded to Bai Xuexin, then turned his head, looked at Ni yunya, and said with a smile, "he specially came to the temple to enjoy the flowers."


    "The virgin and the Lord are about to get married, and then the virgin will be the hostess of the temple." Ni yunya hasn''t said anything yet. Bai Xuexin on one side can''t help interrupting. "It''s natural for the saint to come here."


    Ni yunya had no idea that Bai Xuexin would speak for herself. After all, at that time, although she was chatting with Bai Xuexin, she was just chatting about some unimportant things. Now she hasn''t opened her mouth to say anything, but Bai Xuexin is against Murong Qingyan first.


    She took a look at the atmosphere between Bai Xuexin and Murong Qingyan, and then her eyes flashed a little clear, then her mouth began to smile, and she didn''t say anything.


    For Bai Xuexin''s choking voice, Murong Qingyan was not angry either. She said with a smile, "I''m afraid snow heart princess is thinking too much."


    Although there is no other meaning in Murong''s words, Bai Xuexin doesn''t feel comfortable. However, due to Murong''s identity, she could only hum coldly, and said nothing more.


    Ni yunya arrived at a cup of tea and handed it to Murong. She said with a smile, "it''s my first time to meet empress devil. Just, don''t know why, before, I have never heard of the demon Zun has been established. There are many slights. Please forgive meThere was a sense of temptation in her words. You know, after the establishment of the demon statue, it is absolutely a big event, at least all circles will receive the news. However, all the time, I haven''t heard of the event after the establishment of the demon statue, let alone the wedding.


    On one side, Bai Xuexin, after hearing Ni yunya''s words, is also in a spirit. When she looks at Murong''s face, her eyes are full of exploration.


    "It''s true that our wedding has not yet taken place." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "but, saint, you should know that the so-called big marriage is just for others to see. What matters is whether I am recognized. "


    No one would dare to question the fact that huangfujue had to admit her identity even before the wedding. Just like now, in the demon world, everyone has to honor her as the queen of the demon.


    Therefore, after hearing Ni yunya''s words, there was no pain in her heart.


    Ni yunya a smother, the face is still maintaining a decent smile, "it seems that the devil is really very confident ah!"


    For Murong Qingyan''s self-confidence, Ni yunya feels uncomfortable from the bottom of her heart. Because she could see that Murong''s confidence was given by Huangfu Jue. The reason why a woman can be so firm is that a man has given her enough confidence.


    Why did all the things she couldn''t get fall on Murong Qingyan? Sure enough, Murong Qingyan is her natural enemy!


    Even with a smile on Ni yunya''s face, Murong Qingyan can still feel the malicious waves from her body. She is really curious now. Where does Ni yunya''s hostility come from?


    After a moment''s silence, Ni yunya looks at Murong and continues to say, "by the way, I don''t know if the empress has always been a member of the demon world before? I haven''t heard of your name before! "


    "No," Murong chuckled and shook his head, "I just flew to the upper boundary."


    She felt that there was nothing to hide about it, and she did not intend to hide it. Moreover, she thought, Ni yunya should be able to guess. Otherwise, she would not have been sent to the fairyland before.


    However, Bai Xuexin was shocked after hearing such words. She can always see that Murong Qingyan''s accomplishments are very low, but she never thought that Murong Qingyan originally rose from the lower world.


    At the thought of these, Bai Xuexin has a sense of superiority. Perhaps it should be said that as long as the people in the upper bound do not look up to those in the lower bound. What''s more, Bai Xuexin is still the princess of the demon world.


    However, at the thought of Murong''s identity at this time, her original sense of superiority turned into a kind of hatred. The thought of her being slapped in the face by a man from the lower world made her feel humiliated.


    Although he had known the answer for a long time, after hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya still felt a little surprised, "so it is! However, it seems that the Queen''s luck is really good! It''s not long since I ascended. I''ve been taken in by the devil. I even wish to make you a queen. It''s really rare! This is probably a rare event in ten thousand years! "


    For Murong Qingyan and huangfujue, she couldn''t figure it out.


    Normally speaking, Murong was not long ago, and it was impossible to meet huangfujue. But now they not only met, but also fell in love with Murong Qingyan.


    Yes, it''s love.


    She is also a woman. Naturally, she can see the love of huangfujue when she looks at Murong. It can''t be hidden, and it can be seen that huangfujue didn''t intend to hide it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 57

    Murong tilted his face to smile and nodded, "yes! I''m really lucky. "


    Ni yunya naturally recognized the meaning of exploration in her words. Ni yunya just wants to test the relationship between her and Jue! It''s a pity that Ni yunya can''t know.


    No one in the upper world may go to the lower world at will. She and Jue''s affair, if go to the lower boundary to investigate, believe very easy can be found out. Unfortunately, Ni yunya can''t do it.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya''s eyes darkened, but soon disappeared, "ha ha, that''s really good. By the way, the empress devil is still used to living in the temple? "


    "Ben is fine here." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "God greets you very well. In a few days'' time, the saint will become the hostess of this temple. "


    Hearing Murong Qingyan mention the wedding, Ni yunya''s face flashed a trace of unnatural, but even with the recovery as usual, "at that time, I hope the devil will arrive earlier."


    Murong tilted his face and laughed.


    Next, Ni yunya has been pulling Murong''s face and chatting aimlessly. It seems that he is testing something unintentionally, and it seems that he is really just chatting simply.


    However, for all Ni yunya''s explorations, Murong Qingyan answered without any leakage, and did not even let Ni yunya get any useful information.


    One side of white snow heart, hear two people you come and I go, can''t help but feel a trace of impatience. However, the identity of the two people in front of her can''t offend her, so even if she doesn''t like it, she can''t say anything, she can only sit there quietly.


    After chatting for a long time, Murong Qingyan first got up and said goodbye, "it''s late, I''ll leave first."


    Seeing that Murong is going to leave, Ni yunya doesn''t want to stay either. She says with a smile, "it''s really my honor to have tea and chat with empress devil today. I hope there will be such an opportunity in the future."


    "There will always be," Murong said with a meaningful smile. "I always feel that the fate between me and the virgin is still very deep, and there will be more interactions between us in the future! So, at that time, I''ll ask the saint to give me more advice. "


    Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a sharp light, then immediately nodded with a smile, "ha ha, that''s what I said. In addition, my wedding day will be in a few days. If the empress devil is interested, she can come to my temple and have a look. I''m very welcome. "


    "I''m afraid I''ll really disturb you then." Murong tilted his face and flashed a faint light at the bottom of his eyes. "I just hope that I won''t disturb the saint''s wedding at that time, otherwise, I will be guilty."


    "The queen of demons is coming. I don''t have time to welcome her. How can it be an interruption?" Ni yunya said with a smile, "it''s my honor to get the blessing from the queen."


    Murong leaves, but Bai Xuexin stays here. It''s not that she doesn''t want to leave, it''s just that she feels it''s not good to leave now. However, in the face of Ni yunya, she felt a little restless.


    It''s like I didn''t notice Bai Xuexin''s difference at all. After drinking a mouthful of tea, Ni yunya gently smiles at Bai Xuexin, "snow heart princess, just now, when I chatted with empress magic, I left you in the cold. I''m really sorry!"


    "It''s nothing." After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Bai Xuexin quickly shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m very glad to receive the invitation from the saint today."


    Although for Ni yunya and Murong, Bai Xuexin''s heart is a little uncomfortable. But she also knew that the identities of these two people were not something she could afford to offend. So, even if she is really uncomfortable in her heart, she can''t say it.


    However, for Murong Qing Yan, her heart is more dissatisfied. Before, there had been two conflicts between her and Murong Qingyan. Most importantly, Murong Qingyan once humiliated her like that. Although due to Murong''s identity, she can''t do anything, but in her heart, she hates Murong''s identity to the bone.


    "That''s good." Ni yunya nodded with a smile, then turned the conversation and continued to say, "however, I see that there seems to be something unpleasant between you and the empress devil!"


    Long before she came here, she already knew that Murong Qingyan and Bai Xuexin had a conflict in the temple. Although the story has not been spread. However, it is not difficult for her to find out.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Bai Xuexin''s whole face suddenly became gloomy, "the saint is right, there is something unpleasant between me and the queen."


    The tone of Bai Xuexin''s words was a little strong. Obviously, for Ni yunya suddenly mentioned this matter, her heart is very uncomfortable. However, due to Ni yunya''s identity, she is not easy to lose her temper directly.


    In her opinion, it was a humiliating thing for Murong to scratch her. She didn''t want to be mentioned at all. She didn''t know what kind of mind Ni yunya had, but she wanted to mention it at this time.


    Aware that Bai Xuexin''s face is not good, Ni yunya smiles apologetically and says, "princess, don''t get me wrong. When I say this, I don''t mean to express anything. I just feel that the princess is really wronged this time. "After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Bai Xuexin''s face softened a little, but it was still no better. "Thank you for your concern, but now that things have passed, there is nothing to say."


    Although she said so, only her heart knew that it was not because things had passed. But because of Murong''s identity, she had to let it go.


    Ni yunya obviously also knows Bai Xuexin''s mind very well. She nods with a smile and continues to say, "snow heart princess is really generous. I admire her very much. However, it is said that the empress of the devil is indeed very lucky. However, one who has just ascended from the lower world has just ascended to heaven because he has been favored by the devil


    "Well, she just depends on her own beauty." Bai Xuexin snorted coldly, "she''s just the cultivation of the mid-term immortals. In this upper world, she''s nothing at all."


    For Ni yunya''s words, she is able to resonate. In her opinion, the reason why Murong Qingyan is able to be today is that she has confused huangfujue. If not for the support of huangfujue, Murong could not live for a day.


    Think of here, white snow heart''s eye fundus can''t help but flash a trace of fierce.


    Ni yunya sees all the changes of Bai Xuexin in her eyes. She smiles and continues to say, "in fact, I don''t think Murong Qingyan is as popular as it seems."


    "What?" After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Bai Xuexin''s spirit seemed to perk up all of a sudden. A little surprise flashed through her eyes, but then disappeared, "I don''t know why the saint said that? I think the devil doted on her. Otherwise, she won''t be introduced to outsiders. "


    Although she was pleasantly surprised, she was still dubious about what Ni yunya said. She''s not a fool. Of course she can''t see it.


    However, in her heart, there is a trace of expectation. What she expected was that Murong Qingyan was not so popular. Then she will have a way to get revenge. As long as there is no demon''s favor, Murong''s face is just a mole ant in her eyes.


    "Snow heart, I''m afraid you can''t see through it!" Ni yunya took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. Then she slowly said, "if a man really loves a woman, he will surely be willing to give her a place. The origin of fame is not simply oral. Sometimes, some rituals are unavoidable. "


    Although he said so, in Ni yunya''s heart, he knew that huangfujue really loved Murong. However, I don''t know how long this favor will last. At least no ceremony has been held between Murong Qingyan and huangfujue.


    However, these words, she will not tell Bai Xuexin.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Bai Xuexin''s eyes brightened. She agreed and nodded, "indeed, I have never heard of the news of the demon lord''s wedding in the demon world."


    "So, although it''s said that Murong Qingyan is the queen of the devil, it''s also not right." Ni yunya continued to smile and said, "so, it can be seen that Murong Qingyan is just a thing in the eyes of the devil."


    "So it is!" Bai Xuexin nodded, "in this way, I really look up at that Murong Qingyan."


    At the same time, the originally suppressed anger in Snow White''s heart also gushed out at this time. She is a princess of demon world. Now she is humiliated by a thing. She could not swallow such a breath.


    "So I really feel aggrieved for the princess." Ni yunya sighed and said helplessly, "that Murong Qingyan, relying on the favor of the devil, is so disrespectful to you."


    Ni yunya''s words made Bai Xuexin''s face a little better, and suddenly became gloomy.


    She lowered her head, not knowing what was on her mind. However, from the breath of her body, we can see that her heart is not calm at the moment.


    Ni yunya didn''t say anything more. She picked up her cup and drank tea leisurely, with a pleasant smile on her face, as if nothing had happened.


    When Bai Xuexin gets up to say goodbye, she doesn''t say anything. She doesn''t even seem to see Bai Xuexin''s face that is so heavy that it almost drips ink.


    Looking at the figure of Bai Xuexin leaving, Ni yunya''s mouth raises a satisfied smile.


    Indeed, now she doesn''t intend to do it to Murong. Because she knows very well that if she offends the demon world at this time, it will not do her any good. Moreover, she can see that the demon Zun has love for Murong.


    However, she didn''t know how much Murong Qingyan''s position in the devil''s heart was. So she had to test it. Of course, it is impossible for her to do such a thing in person. Especially now Murong Qingyan already knows her identity, and there are things to chase and kill.


    So, she felt that maybe she could find someone to help her. As for this candidate, it is naturally Bai Xuexin.Just, she didn''t think, this white snow heart is really good enough to coax. But just a few words, Bai Xuexin has been shaken. I don''t know whether the princess in the demon world is innocent or stupid.


    "Ni yunya, what are you doing here today?"


    A magnetic voice interrupted Ni yunya''s meditation. She looked up and saw that her fiance, the Lord of the divine world, was coming towards her.


    "What? Can''t I come to the temple? " Ni yunya raised an ironic smile on her face. "How can I say that I am going to marry here. Now just come and have a look. Do you have any opinion, God? "


    "If you want to come here, I don''t have any opinions." The spirit has no Yi, the facial expression doesn''t change, "just, this Lord doesn''t want, because you, let some guests in the temple be disturbed."


    He doesn''t know what the purpose of Ni yunya''s coming over is, but he knows that just now, Ni yunya invited the devil queen to come over.


    As early as the reception banquet, he could feel that there was something he didn''t know between Ni yunya and the devil queen. Now that Ni yunya is here, I''m afraid it won''t be a good thing. In particular, I heard that I invited the princess of the demon world to accompany me. Although the conflict between the princess of the demon world and the queen of the demon world didn''t spread, he didn''t believe that Ni yunya didn''t know.


    "God, don''t worry, I will never disturb the guests." Ni yunya sneered and said, "if you''re worried, you can go to the guest hall now and ask if I''m disturbing your guests."


    As for the irony in Ni yunya''s words, he was as if he didn''t hear it. He said solemnly, "Ni yunya, the wedding is coming. At this time, you''d better not make any trouble. Don''t forget the purpose of our big wedding. I don''t want to make any mistakes. "


    "I don''t want to marry you, but I know the meaning of this big marriage." Ni yunya said with a cold face, "so, I will never do anything to affect this wedding. You can rest assured."


    "That would be the best." There is no way of life.


    "Shenwuyi, there is one thing you''d better make clear," Ni yunya said coldly, looking at shenwuyi. "Even if I marry you, it doesn''t mean that you can intervene in my affairs."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t interfere in your affairs." "Of course, my business will not let you have a chance to intervene. Even if we get married, I don''t think there needs to be any change between us. "


    With that, he turned and left.


    Ni yunya also did not have the good mood before, she put down the tea cup in her hand, then also got up and left the temple.


    For these things happened on this side, Murong Qingyan naturally did not know. She had returned to the guest house.


    Seeing Murong''s return, huangfujue didn''t say anything, but he relaxed a lot.


    Murong Qingyan naturally knew that Huangfu Jue was worried about her. She stepped forward, hugged her and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''ve already said that no matter how brave Ni yunya is, she dare not do anything in the temple."


    "It''s OK." Huangfu Jue took Murong Qingyan''s hand and sat down. "It''s better to push such an invitation in the future. What Ni yunya wants to do to you is clear in your heart. There is no need to take such risks. "


    "Jue, it''s because I know Ni yunya''s mind that I can''t shrink back!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "no matter what the reason is, Ni yunya is going to kill us. Now we are on the opposite side. Under such circumstances, it''s expected to be against her. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue didn''t say anything, but he didn''t agree with Murong''s taking risks.


    Murong Qingyan also knows what Huangfu Jue thinks, but she also has her own persistence. In the face of the enemy, she hopes to stand up by herself instead of hiding behind Huang fujue.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Huangfujue said softly, "what is Ni yunya looking for today


    "She just wanted to test it today." Murong said with a smile, "I think she should have doubts about my identity. We''re not married yet, so she''s not sure where I am in your heart. "


    Hearing Murong''s mention of the wedding, Huangfu Jue could not help frowning. Although he promised Murong to delay his marriage. But in his heart, he still hopes to marry Murong Qingyan as soon as possible.


    After seeing huangfujue''s expression, Murong Qingyan knew what he was thinking. After she vomited her tongue, she put out her hand, hooked huangfujue''s neck and said with a smile, "Jue, I know you want to get married as soon as possible. But you put it off for me


    "I won''t let you leave any regrets." Huangfujue''s tone was endless earnest, "so I want you to marry me in the blessing of all people."After hearing Huangfu Jue''s words, Murong''s face showed a bright smile, "Jue, I believe I will be the happiest bride then."


    "I will make you happy."


    It''s not a promise, it''s an oath.


    "By the way, Jue, on the wedding day, I plan to go to the temple." Murong Qingyan suddenly said, "at that time, Ni yunya should be remarried from the temple. She invited me over


    After hearing these words, Huang Fu Jue could not help frowning, "do you want to go over?"


    Obviously, huangfujue did not agree with such a decision. Perhaps it should be said that he does not want Murong Qingyan to have any kind of contact with Ni yunya in private. Ni yunya is the one who intends to kill Murong Qingyan. He doesn''t want Murong Qingyan to be hurt.


    "Well, since people have invited me like this, I''m going to go there." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then a little thought flashed through his eyes, "and I''m also very interested in that temple. That''s where Ni yunya lives. I think I''ll get a lot of information there! "


    "I''ll go with you then." Huangfujue made a decision directly.


    "Ah?" After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong Qingyan really couldn''t laugh or cry, "Jue, what are you talking about! You are a big man. Accompany me to the temple. If you are seen by others, I''m afraid that it will not affect you. "


    Although in Xiuzhen world, the defense between men and women is not so strict. But that day was Ni yunya''s big wedding. She went to have a look, and that was normal. But huangfujue went with him. What was that?


    "You can''t go unless I''m with you." For this point, huangfujue is still very insistent, "or, when I find a chance, I''ll take you in again."


    Even today, he doesn''t want Murong to meet Ni yunya. What''s more, now I''m going to the temple, which is Ni yunya''s territory. He will never allow Murong to take risks alone.


    "Jue, I have no problem alone." Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and said, "let me slap you in the face."


    No matter what Murong Qingyan said, huangfujue just refused to give in. Even in the face of Murong''s coquetry, he still looks the same.


    Finally, Murong Qingyan can only agree with huangfujue, let huangfujue go with her.


    In fact, if in the past, she might not go. But I don''t know why. This time, she always wanted to go to the temple where Ni yunya lived to have a look. She always felt that this trip might bring a lot of benefits.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the wedding day arrived as scheduled. The whole divine world is full of excitement. It can be said that for thousands of years, the divine world has never been so lively. It can be seen from this that people in the divine world are looking forward to this big wedding.


    Even if only living in the guest hall, Murong Qingyan can feel the lively atmosphere in the temple.


    After the grooming, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan set out to the temple.


    Before the wedding, Ni yunya was still at the temple.


    No one thought that huangfujue and Murong Qingyan would appear together in the temple. Because all the wedding guests stay at the temple. Because at that time, the wedding ceremony will be held in the temple.


    However, the identities of huangfujue and Murong Qingyan are there. Therefore, although they were very confused about their appearance, the people in the temple still welcomed each other with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 58

    Of course, although huangfujue and Murong Qingyan came to the temple together, they were only there. As for Murong, he went to Ni yunya''s bedroom.


    Before the wedding, Ni yunya naturally dressed up in her bedroom. However, at this time, she was already dressed up and was sitting in her bedroom. When she saw Murong''s face coming in, she was not surprised.


    Murong, with a simple smile on his face, walks into Ni yunya''s bedroom. However, her heart was involuntarily raised a trace of doubt.


    Because from the moment she stepped into Ni yunya''s bedroom, she felt as if something was attracting her. After looking around without any trace, she didn''t find anything attractive to her.


    Ni yunya didn''t find Murong''s strange face. After seeing Murong''s face, she raised a polite smile. "I didn''t expect that the empress devil really came. I really feel very honored!"


    Murong tilted his face and looked at Ni yunya, who was sitting there. He nodded with a smile, "the saint is too polite. How could the queen not come at the invitation of the virgin? Today the virgin is really beautiful


    This is true, not to mention Ni yunya''s mood today, but her dress today is amazing. A red wedding dress is made with a lot of effort. The phoenix pattern on it is vivid, just like the Phoenix will fly down from the clothes at any time. There was not too much powder on that delicate face, just a few light smears to make the facial features more prominent. Against the backdrop of the bright red wedding dress, the beautiful face was a bit more tempting.


    I have to say that Ni yunya really has a good skin!


    No matter the woman, she likes to be praised for her beauty. Even if that person is your enemy, you will be happy to hear that.


    So, even though Murong was disgusted in his heart, Ni yunya''s face was obviously happy after hearing such words, "empress devil, I''m flattered."


    "The virgin is really beautiful today." The white snow heart of one side also cut in a word at this time, "wait a moment, God sees such beautiful bride, affirmation is very happy."


    Bai Xuexin''s words made Ni yunya, who was in a good mood, feel a layer of haze immediately. However, on the surface, I can''t see it, still with a shy smile.


    Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of irony. When he looked at Bai Xuexin, he also had a trace of interest. Bai Xuexin is really a spoiled child. He can''t even speak. Obviously, Ni yunya is not happy to hear these words.


    Ni yunya looks at Murong and says, "I don''t know what the empress thinks of my temple."


    Suddenly hearing Ni yunya''s question, Murong was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered, "the temple of the saint is really extraordinary. I''m afraid that many people in the divine world want to have a chance to enter here! "


    "Ha ha, there are many people in the divine world who want to enter here, but I''m the only one who owns it." Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness, "no matter who, don''t want to take anything from my hand. Even if I don''t want my things, it''s not for others to touch them. "


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of deep thinking. She always felt that Ni yunya''s words were meant to her, and the meaning of the words was worth considering.


    She thinks that although she is not a gentleman, she never wants to steal anything from Ni yunya. What does Ni yunya mean?


    Murong Qingyan was lost in thought.


    For a moment, the atmosphere inside the bedroom became a little awkward.


    Just at this time, a maid came in from the outside, "saint, the wedding time is coming. Are we going to set out for the temple now? "


    The arrival of the maid broke the dull atmosphere in the bedroom.


    Ni yunya nodded, indicating that he already knew. At the same time, he looked at Murong and Bai Xuexin, "empress devil, Princess Xuexin, I''m going to the temple now. Let''s join you


    Although it''s a polite invitation, Murong Qingxue and Bai Xuexin all know that it means to let them leave together. After all, the owners are leaving now. Naturally, they should leave together.


    However, Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile, "the virgin and the princess go first! I''ll go to the temple later. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, "empress devil, today is my wedding day, and the people in the temple are busy preparing for the wedding. If there''s anything wrong with the reception, isn''t it bad?"


    When she speaks, she looks at the expression on Murong Qingyan''s face without any trace, and her heart is also guessing what Murong Qingyan is going to do.


    In the face of Ni yunya''s doubt, Murong''s face seemed to be open and frank. She laughed and said, "today I''m with Jue. He''s still waiting for me in the hall. I''ll go to him first, and then to the temple. "After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Ni yunya is stunned. Obviously, she didn''t think that Murong Qingyan didn''t want to leave together because of this reason. Before her, she had not heard that someone came with Murong Qingyan. Of course, she also naturally knew who the Jue in Murong''s mouth was.


    "It turns out that the devil came with the queen!" Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a ray of jealousy, and then said with a smile, "then I won''t force it. At that time, please come to our wedding ceremony on time."


    "Of course."


    With that, Murong said goodbye and walked towards the hall.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s back, Ni yunya''s expression on his face is dark and unclear, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Well, what''s the big deal." Bai Xuexin looked at Murong''s back and said with disdain, "it''s just a thing. I really think I''m the queen of the devil."


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Bai Xuexin has no fear of Murong. In her opinion, the name of Murong''s empress is not right. There was no ceremony between her and the devil. Now it''s just because I''m in favor that I have a chance to be with the devil. When I''m out of favor, I''m afraid it''s worse than the mud on the ground.


    Hearing Bai Xuexin''s words, Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a faint light and said nothing more.


    Huangfujue was sitting in the main hall, doing nothing but sitting there in a serious way.


    However, even so, those who serve can not help but shiver. After all, the momentum of the people sitting there was too strong. Even if the other party didn''t mean it, and even tried to restrain the powerful momentum, they would still feel awe from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, this tense atmosphere disappeared after a person came in. This person is no other than Murong.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan coming in, huangfujue quickly stood up. He came to Murong Qingyan''s side and said, "is everything ok?"


    "Well." Murong tilted his face, nodded and said with a smile, "the saint has already set out to go to the temple. Let''s go now too!"


    Soon, they left the hall.


    However, after leaving the hall, they did not walk towards the door, but towards another unexpected direction. This direction is no other place. It is the bedroom where Ni yunya lives.


    After avoiding everyone, huangfujue and Murong come to Ni yunya''s bedroom.


    It''s probably because today is Ni yunya''s wedding day, and Ni yunya has already set out to the side of the temple, so the guard of this bedroom is very relaxed. It was easy for them to slip in.


    "Yan''er, how did you think of coming here?" Huangfujue looked at the people around him suspiciously, "what happened?"


    "I don''t really know." Murong tilted his head and continued to say, "when I just entered Ni yunya''s bedroom, I felt an attraction. But later, I didn''t find anything that attracted me in this bedroom. I want to come in and have a look while there is no one


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue frowned subconsciously, "you said, is there something that attracts you? Is this a trap set by Ni yunya? "


    "I don''t think so." Murong tilted her face and shook her head gently. Then she continued to say, "even if she really wanted to count me, she would not choose such a day today. Even if she doesn''t like to be listless, it''s impossible to ruin the wedding. "


    "Take a good look." Huang Fu Jue looked around and said, "look what''s attracting you."


    Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then, as if something had happened, he asked, "is it still possible for us to get married with Ni yunya?"


    "It''s too late." Huangfujue said without any concern, "even if we don''t attend, no one will say anything."


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s natural words, Murong could not help laughing. She can be sure that if they are absent from the big marriage between shenwuyi and Ni yunya, it will soon cause all kinds of discussions. So, she thinks it''s better to find out what attracts her as soon as possible, and then go to the wedding.


    Thinking of this, Murong closed his eyes and began to feel with his heart. But a circle down, but still did not find anything to attract her. Even if there was no attraction before, it seems to have disappeared now.


    A moment later, Murong Qingyan opened his eyes, with a trace of confusion on his face.


    "Yan''er, have you found it?" Huangfu Jue came forward, looked at Murong''s face, and asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Murong tilted his face but shook his head, "that attraction has disappeared."While speaking, Murong felt a little disappointed. I thought today would be an unexpected harvest. Now it seems that she is too optimistic.


    "If you don''t find it, forget it." Huangfu Jue held out his hand, took Murong''s waist and said in a soft voice, "I''ll take you here in two days."


    "Well, let''s go to the temple first." Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and was about to go out. "If we don''t go there, the wedding will really begin."


    They held hands and walked towards the door. However, just when they were about to leave, Murong Qingyan stopped again.


    "Yan''er, do you feel something?" Seeing Murong''s appearance, huangfujue understood immediately.


    Although Murong did not answer his question, he already knew the answer, so he was not in a hurry to ask.


    After a long time, Murong Qingyan opened his eyes again. However, there was an obvious doubt on her face at this time. It seemed that there was something that she could not understand.


    After seeing Murong''s appearance, huangfujue didn''t rush to ask. He is very clear that at such a time, it is better to let Murong clean up his mind first.


    Finally, Murong turned his head, looked at Huangfu Jue and said, "Jue, just now, I felt that strange attraction again. Now I''m pretty sure that what appeals to me is underground


    "Under the ground?" Huangfujue''s eyes flashed a clear light. "In this way, there should be a secret room in Ni yunya''s bedroom."


    "The chamber of secrets?" Murong tilted his eyes with a trace of light, "I want to see what kind of good things Ni yunya has hidden in the secret room."


    Soon, they had found the entrance to the secret room. Then they went down the stairs and went in.


    However, Murong Qingyan never thought that after she got there, she found that what was inside was not a treasure, but a woman. That woman is more beautiful than Ni yunya, and the most important thing is her holy breath.


    At the first sight of the locked up woman, Murong Qingyan has a deep feeling that the woman in front of her is more like a saint than Ni yunya.


    If the woman in front of her is a saint, then Ni yunya is at most a fake. And it''s just a fake that looks better on the surface. As long as we stand together with this woman, the gap between them is obvious.


    When hearing the sound of footsteps, Mingyue''s heart was startled. She did not expect that Ni yunya would come at this time.


    Before Ni yunya poisoned her, she wanted to lose all her Xuanli and then die miserably. Fortunately, her body with a life-saving pill, let her temporarily save his life. However, even so, her body is now very weak.


    The pill that saved her life only temporarily suspended her life. She can feel that her internal organs are declining rapidly. She knew that her time was running out.


    However, she didn''t expect that in the end, she would die in Ni yunya''s hands. She is sure that after Ni yunya sees her, she will kill her directly.


    Think of here, bright moon heart''s eye fundus can''t help flashing a dim. However, even so, she straightened her back, waiting for Ni yunya''s arrival.


    However, what she did not expect was that Ni yunya was not in front of her, but a man and a woman, and she had never seen them. Perhaps it should be said that she hasn''t seen anyone except Ni yunya for a long time.


    "Who are you?" Mingyue carefully looks at the two people in front of her, "how can you be here?"


    This is the secret room of Ni yunya''s bedroom. Few people can enter the bedroom, but it must have something to do with Ni yunya. Therefore, she did not know whether the man and woman in front of her were enemies or friends.


    "Are you locked up here by Ni yunya?" Although it''s a question, Murong Qingyan obviously has an answer. She can''t help but smile a little, "it''s interesting. Who are you?"


    She never thought that it would be a woman who attracted her. What surprised her even more was that what attracted her was nothing else but the breath of the woman. However, the breath of this woman seems to be very weak now, even if there is nothing, it seems that it will disappear at any time. It can be seen that the woman in front of her can''t last long.


    "Who are you?" Mingyuexin still looks at the two people with alert eyes, "you know Ni yunya, what''s the relationship between you and Ni yunya?"


    Although she has been locked up for a long time, she still has a lot of insight. The man and woman in front of us are obviously not ordinary people. Especially that man, cultivation is more unfathomable, even she, have no way to know each other''s cultivation."Are we with Ni yunya?" Murong tilted his head and thought for a while, then said with a smile, "if you really say what it is, it should be the enemy relationship! Although I don''t know what happened, Ni yunya wanted to kill me. That''s the truth. So, we are enemies. "


    Perhaps it should be said that he is an endless enemy. It should be more accurate! Because, she can feel, Ni yunya did not intend to give up the plan to her life, just temporarily did not start.


    For Murong Qing Yan''s words, the moon heart is dubious, "how do you come in?"


    This secret room was specially reconstructed by Ni yunya. It can be said that no one knows about it. Therefore, she did not know whether the two people in front of her came in this way or not. What''s more, she did not know whether the other party was sent by Ni yunya and wanted to talk to her.


    "Come in, of course." Murong said with a smile, "I can feel that your breath has a very familiar feeling, but I just can''t say it."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Mingyue can''t help frowning, "you say, my breath is very familiar, it''s impossible. I certainly didn''t see you before. "


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "I haven''t seen you, but it''s your breath that attracts me."


    Hearing Murong''s words, Mingyue''s eyes are full of doubt. "You said Ni yunya wanted to kill you. What kind of grudge do you have?"


    I don''t know why. Although she was suspicious, she felt that there was no malice in this woman. What''s more, she wants to know why the woman in front of her is chased by Ni yunya.


    "I want to know that more than you do." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just want to know why, so I came to this divine world. It''s just a pity that up to now, I still don''t know anything. "


    Mingyue looks at Murong calmly, but she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Seeing the appearance of mingyuexin, Murong Qingyan was not angry. She is also looking at Ni yunya without any trace. At the same time, she is thinking about how the people in front of her can attract her?


    Thinking of this, Murong could not help frowning.


    Seeing Murong''s frowning, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. Of course, his displeasure is not aimed at Murong Qingyan, but at the person who makes Murong Qingyan frown.


    After a long time, mingyuexin said again, "you mean Ni yunya suddenly went after you, don''t you?"


    "Yes Murong tilted his face and nodded, "if I can, I want to know the reason. Of course, maybe you know Ni yunya better, and you can answer for me. "


    After a moment''s silence, mingyuexin said, "can you show me your Xuanli?"


    Ni yunya knows more or less about the fact that she has been chasing and killing women who are likely to be the next saints over the years. So, she also had a vague guess in her heart, whether the woman in front of her has a chance to become the next saint, so Ni yunya would want to hurt the killer?


    After hearing mingyuexin''s words, Murong Qingyan was puzzled. However, she showed her Xuanli.


    After all, she also wanted to know why Ni yunya wanted to chase her for no reason?


    Although the enmity between her and Ni yunya is irreconcilable. But she still wanted to know the reason. After all, no one wanted to live in a daze.


    Seeing Murong''s Xuanli, mingyuexin feels more puzzled, "how can it be like this? There''s nothing special about Xuanli? "


    From Murong''s Xuanli, she didn''t feel any strange breath, of course, there was no holy breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 59

    Seeing the appearance of mingyuexin, Murong Qingyan was puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    She doesn''t think her Xuanli is any special! Moreover, she did not understand why the woman was interested in her Xuanli.


    "Nothing. I''m probably mistaken." Mingyuexin shook her head, "I don''t know the grudge between you and Ni yunya. I don''t know how many years I''ve been locked up here. I have no idea what''s going on outside


    "Who are you?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, "why did Ni yunya lock you up here?"


    For the woman who was locked up by Ni yunya, she was still very interested. It is said that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. The woman in front of her has been locked up by Ni yunya for so many years. She must be ni yunya''s enemy. Since they are enemies of the enemy, maybe they can become friends! Even if they are not friends, they will not be enemies!


    "Me?" There was a bitter smile on mingyuexin''s face, "my name is mingyuexin, I --"


    before mingyuexin''s words were finished, he was interrupted by huangfujue, "mingyuexin? Are you moon heart? The last saint of the divine world


    Although Huangfu Jue didn''t care about the affairs of the divine world, he still remembered the name of the last saint. However, in the records, the last saint should have fallen. Unexpectedly, I was trapped here by Ni yunya.


    "You know me?" The smile on mingyuexin''s face was very bitter. "I didn''t expect that someone would remember my name now. Now we all know that the saints of the divine world should be ni yunya. "


    Although she has no way to leave here, she can still know that the divine world is almost Ni yunya''s world. Now everyone''s saint is Ni yunya. The name of mingyuexin has already become history.


    "Are you the last saint?" Murong tilted his face and picked his eyebrows, but in a moment, he thought about everything. "That is to say, it''s not you who passed the throne of Saint to Ni yunya, but Ni yunya who imprisoned you for the throne of Saint?"


    For the eyes of the moon heart, Murong Qingyan and no one has any doubt. If someone says such a thing, maybe she has to weigh it again and again before she can choose whether to believe it or not, but the heart of the moon is different. Among other things, the holy breath from Mingyue''s heart is enough to explain everything.


    If mingyuexin and Ni yunya stand together, what people choose to believe must be mingyuexin.


    "That''s right." Mingyuexin nodded, and a trace of hate flashed across her eyes. "I can''t figure out how many years I''ve been locked up by Ni yunya. In fact, although Ni yunya was elected as the next saint, I guided her carefully, hoping that she could inherit the position of saint. But later, I found out that she was too selfish to be a saint


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t taken any action, so Ni yunya has already taken the lead and detained me."


    "Why does Ni yunya just detain you?" Murong Qingyan felt a trace of doubt, "you know, as long as you are still alive, for Ni yunya, it is an indefinite bomb, which may explode at any time, and may even blow her to pieces. How could she keep you? "


    If she was Ni yunya, she would kill mingyuexin directly. After all, only when Mingyue''s heart is dead can everything become a secret. However, how did Ni yunya leave mingyuexin behind? This is a big hidden danger for myself!


    "She should not want to leave me this hidden danger." Mingyuexin raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth, "but she still wants to get some news from me, so she won''t kill me for the time being. But she can''t wait any longer. "


    After hearing the words of mingyuexin, Murong was clear.


    Ni yunya ascended the saint''s position by means of darkness, so there are many things that the saint should know, even if she doesn''t know. So, she just want to keep the heart of the moon, hope to know from the mouth of the heart of the moon.


    "Shall we get you out?" Murong Qingyan looked at the moon heart trapped in the border, "anyway, we are all the enemies of Ni yunya, so as long as we can add blocks to her, I will be happy to do it."


    Huangfujue has no opinion on whether to save mingyuexin. If Yan''er wants to save him, he will do it.


    Of course, if Mingyue is not honest in the future, he doesn''t mind sending her to the West. Anyway, the moon heart in all people''s hearts are already falling people.


    "Really?" After hearing Murong''s words, mingyuexin was very happy, but then her face became dim. "Now I''ve run out of oil and the lamp is dead. Even if you save me, I won''t live long."


    She is very clear about her physical condition. Now, it''s not important for her to be here. However, the most hateful thing is that she can''t see Ni yunya''s failure.After hearing mingyuexin''s words, Murong tilted his face and shrugged, but he didn''t care. If mingyuexin wants her to save, she will save people. If even mingyuexin has lost her confidence, she doesn''t have to waste her time.


    "Is Ni yunya really sending people after you for no reason?" Mingyuexin looks at Murong and asks, "did you ever have something special that she knew, so she sent someone to chase you?"


    She really wants to find out, in front of this woman''s body, what thing is let Ni yunya fear. Otherwise, how could Ni yunya send someone to hunt her down?


    "I didn''t even see Ni yunya before." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I have just ascended to the upper world. I can''t have too much intersection with Ni yunya. So, I''m really curious about this. "


    "All I know is that over the years, Ni yunya has been sending people to hunt down those who may become the next saints." After sighing for a long time, mingyuexin said, "Ni yunya didn''t want to let her out after sitting in the position of saint. Originally, I thought - "


    " thought I might be the next saint? " Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile, "I don''t have such ability. Besides, I never wanted to sit in a saint''s seat


    However, Ni yunya there, she is also impossible to let go like this. No matter what reason Ni yunya is pursuing her, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the feud between her and Ni yunya has been settled.


    "I''m afraid that Ni yunya''s fate will not be much better if he provokes such an enemy as you." Moon heart''s face with a smile, "although I can''t see the end of Ni yunya, but as long as you think about it, I feel happy."


    Seeing the appearance of mingyuexin, Murong tilted his face, picked his eyebrows, continued to smile and said, "today is the day for Ni yunya and shenwuyi to get married. If you reveal Ni yunya''s true face at this time, Ni yunya will definitely be in a dilemma. So, are you really not going to leave with us? "


    If this moon heart really wants revenge, today is a good opportunity! As long as she appears, it will certainly make Ni yunya''s reputation worse.


    But, unexpectedly, after hearing Murong''s words, mingyuexin shakes her head, "I know, but similarly, the reputation of the divine world will be destroyed. I hate Ni yunya, but I can''t ruin the reputation of the divine world. "


    Although she has been locked up here for a long time, she has never forgotten her identity as a saint. So, no matter what, she will not do anything to damage the reputation of the divine world.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Murong felt speechless. She didn''t know what to say. However, since mingyuexin doesn''t plan to leave, it''s OK.


    "Since you don''t want to leave, goodbye." Murong Qingyan raised his hand and waved, "maybe it should be said that there should be no chance to meet in the future."


    After that, Murong Qingyan took huangfujue by the hand and planned to leave here. However, just as they were about to leave, they heard the anxious voice of mingyuexin.


    "Wait a minute, you wait a minute."


    Hearing the voice of mingyuexin, they stopped, then turned around and looked at the excited mingyuexin.


    "Have you changed your mind?" Murong said curiously, "so, are you going to ask us to help you leave now?"


    "Where did the bracelet come from?" Mingyuexin stares at the bracelet in no one''s hand and says excitedly, "tell me quickly?"


    Seeing that mingyuexin noticed the heaven and earth bracelet on his hand, Murong tilted his face and put down his hand. His sleeve slid down to cover the bracelet on his wrist. "It''s just an ordinary bracelet. What''s the matter?"


    Although I don''t know why mingyuexin will pay attention to the heaven and earth bracelet. However, she was on the alert. This heaven and earth bracelet is something that comes with her from modern times. It is also a treasure against heaven. Although I don''t think mingyuexin must know the strangeness of this bracelet, it''s better to be careful.


    Seeing the vigilance on Murong''s face, mingyuexin shakes her head and explains, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. Just seeing the bracelet on your hand reminds me of something. I want to ask you again, is there really nothing special about your Xuanli? "


    "Why do you think my Xuanli must be special?" Murong tilted his face and flashed a trace of inquiry, "what do you want to know?"


    "I want to know why Ni yunya sent after you." Mingyuexin looks at Murong Qingyan''s eyes, eyes without a trace of evasion, "as long as you answer me honestly, maybe I can know the reason."


    Looking at the moon heart suddenly changed the statement, Murong could not help frowning, "what kind of tricks are you playing?"


    "I don''t want to do anything." Mingyuexin shook her head. "Moreover, you can see my present situation. I don''t have a long life. Do you think I can do anything for you now? ""I don''t know what you want to do, but I don''t like being calculated." Murong Qingyan''s expression became a little indifferent, "I don''t know why you suddenly change your mind, but I also want to let you know that I can''t be used by anyone."


    "I didn''t want to use you." Mingyuexin said anxiously, "I really didn''t cheat you. I changed my attitude because I saw the bracelet on your hand. Because the bracelet gives off an unusual smell. I think the reason why you come to this place is also because of my breath! In fact, that''s because the bracelet on your hand attracts you. "


    Murong tilted his face, a trace of surprise flashed through his eyes, and then looked at mingyuexin, his eyes became sharp, "what do you mean?"


    "Well, in fact, if strictly speaking, Ni yunya is not the saint of the divine world, neither am I After a long sigh and a bitter smile, mingyuexin continued to say, "because neither of us has received the inheritance of the virgin."


    "Heritage?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, "didn''t you even get the inheritance?"


    Murong is no stranger to inheriting such things. It is not surprising that Ni yunya has not been inherited, because Ni yunya did not sit in the position of saint.


    But even the moon heart has not been passed on, that is very strange.


    "Yes, in fact, it''s not just me, even the previous saints, who have not been inherited." Mingyuexin didn''t deny it. She even told Ni yunya what she didn''t tell him. "The reason why Ni yunya didn''t kill me all the time is that she wanted to get the place of inheritance from me."


    "What does this have to do with my bracelet?" Murong tilted his face and looked at mingyuexin, with no relaxation.


    "Because the breath of your bracelet is very similar to the holy breath of our saint''s Xuanli." Mingyuexin took a look at the bracelet that had been covered by Murong''s sleeves. "Of course, only our saints can feel it."


    "So, Ni yunya felt the breath on my bracelet, so she wanted to kill me?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, then shook his head. "It''s impossible. In the past, Ni yunya and I had never met. She didn''t even know I had such a bracelet."


    Most importantly, Ni yunya has seen the bracelet on her hand many times, but it has never been any different. Obviously, Ni yunya didn''t feel anything about the bracelet on her hand.


    "Ni yunya is just a fake saint. She has no such ability." The corner of mingyuexin''s mouth raised an ironic smile, "although Ni yunya has already sat in the position of saint. But there are still many things she doesn''t know. However, I think she should know something by other means. "


    At this point, the moon heart pause for a moment, and then asked again, "your Xuanli really has nothing special?"


    Murong Qingyan didn''t know why mingyuexin had to hold on to this all the time. After pondering for a moment, Murong Qingyan finally exerted his Xuanli once again. However, different from what she just did, at this time, she stood up with a strong power of life.


    At this time, Ni yunya, who is already in the temple, seems to feel something. Her eyes widened, and there was a flash of surprise. Later, she used her divine sense to feel outside, but found that Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue didn''t seem to be in the temple.


    I don''t know what I think of. Ni yunya suddenly gets up and wants to go out.


    I don''t know why, there is always an ominous premonition in her heart, plus the things she just sensed, she just wants to find out.


    However, just as she was about to go out, Wuyi came in at this time. Seeing Ni yunya''s action, he held out his hand and grabbed Ni yunya.


    "You let me go." Ni yunya broke away for a while, but she was a little weak, so she couldn''t break away at all.


    If the normal time, Ni yunya must have used his Xuanli to get rid of listless. However, at this time of her upset, did not think so much.


    "Ni yunya, what are you doing?" Shenwuyi looked at Ni yunya, a trace of impatience flashed through his eyes, "do you know when it is and where do you want to go?"


    "I have something to do. I''m going out for a while." Ni yunya took a deep breath and said, "this matter is very important. I have to go now."


    "Ni yunya, I don''t care what important things you have, but at this time, you can''t leave." "You should not forget what day it is. Now all the guests are here, and our wedding ceremony will begin soon. At this time, nothing is more important than our marriage. "


    Seeing Ni yunya''s appearance, he felt upset. Before the big marriage, Ni yunya did those things, he can ignore. He naturally knows that Ni yunya doesn''t want to marry him at all. But also, he didn''t want to marry Ni yunya.How could he marry Ni yunya if it was not for the sake of interests and the stability of his power! Now is the wedding ceremony, and he will not allow any mistakes.


    "It''s really important that you don''t have energy." Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, "and, even if we are really married, you don''t think you can take care of my affairs."


    "Ni yunya, I have no interest in your business." I only care about my own face. If you leave now, can you afford the consequences? "


    "I''m not feeling well. Are you threatening me?" After hearing shenwuyi''s words, Ni yunya''s face became more ugly. "Don''t think that you have taken some power from me. You are the real God in the divine world. If you push me, I can do anything. "


    There was a trace of ferocity in his eyes. However, he sneered a few times and let go of Ni yunya''s hand. "Well, since you want to leave at this time, you can go."


    Seeing that shenwuyi really let go of his hand, Ni yunya didn''t rush to go out at this time. Instead, he looked warily at shenwuyi, "what tricks are you playing?"


    "Didn''t you want to leave?" Shenwuyi looked at Ni yunya and said, "if you really want to leave, I won''t stop you. As long as you can afford the consequences, that''s fine. "


    "What do you mean?" Ni yunya''s momentum is one Lin, "the spirit has no Yi, do you want to play in the back what intrigue?"


    "Even if I don''t do anything, if you leave at this time, you will lose your reputation." Shenwuyi sneered and said, "Ni yunya, you don''t know what kind of big day it is today! Now people from all walks of life, as well as those strong people in the divine world, are all outside, waiting for the start of our wedding. You said, "when the time comes, but you don''t show up, what will happen?"


    The words of no spirit, let Ni yunya originally some out of control mood slowly calm down. At the same time, she began to think about the consequences.


    However, he didn''t give Ni yunya any chance to rest. He continued, "yes, I may be affected, but you will be disgraced. Do you think that when this matter gets out, people in the divine world will continue to support you as a saint


    With that, he didn''t pay any attention to Ni yunya and turned to leave. However, before leaving, he still left a sentence, "if you want to leave, just leave. As long as you can afford the consequences. "


    At this time, Ni yunya''s face flashed a struggle. She is also very clear that if she really left, then this marriage is likely to blow up. At that time, no matter she or she will be greatly affected.


    Among them, the most affected person must be her.


    But, she just felt that kind of breath, let her really want to go to have a look. Moreover, Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue are not in the temple. She did not know where they were, and if they were still in the temple, would they find anything?


    At this time, she couldn''t help thinking of the moon heart who was locked in the secret room. Although on that day, she had given mingyuexin that kind of pill, and also determined that mingyuexin could not live. But her heart was still beating.


    One side of min''er see Ni yunya''s appearance, can''t help but step forward, "saint, the wedding time is coming soon. No matter what, it''s not as good as this, is it? What''s the matter? It''s not too late to deal with it after the wedding


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 60

    After such a time, Ni yunya also recovered a little consciousness. She bit her teeth and finally sat back in her original position. Indeed, no matter what happens outside now, she can''t leave at this time.


    As shenwuyi said, if she leaves at this time, there will be only one consequence waiting for her, that is, she will be ruined.


    She would never allow such a thing to happen. How hard it took her to achieve what she is today. It is absolutely impossible for her to give up the good reputation she has now.


    Seeing that Ni yunya doesn''t plan to go out, min''er is relieved.


    On the other side, after seeing Murong''s Xuanli with the power of life, mingyuexin suddenly stood up. It can be said that if she had not been trapped by the border, maybe she would have gone to grab Murong Qingyan''s hand now.


    "You..." Mingyue was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. She took a deep breath and tried to calm her mood. Then she said again, "I didn''t expect that there was such a strong power of life in your mysterious power. No wonder Ni yunya has been chasing you all the time! "


    Huangfujue, looking at Mingyue''s excited appearance, could not help frowning lightly. He always stares at the moon heart, is afraid that the moon heart will make what is not conducive to Murong Qing Yan move.


    However, Murong Qingyan didn''t care much, but for the excited appearance of mingyuexin, she had a little more doubt, "do you know the power of life?"


    At the beginning, even she did not know that her Xuanli contained the power of life, or Xiaobai told her. I didn''t expect that mingyuexin would know.


    "Of course I know." While talking, mingyuexin raises her head again. When she looks at Murong, there is a trace of complexity in her eyes. "Maybe I should say that Ni yunya also knows! That''s why she sent people after you. She''s afraid you''re going to shake her position, that''s why she did it. "


    "Is there anything special about the power of life?" Murong tilted his face and raised his eyebrows. "What''s more, how can this shake Ni yunya''s position?"


    Although she knows that this mysterious force with the power of life, maybe only she has, and the power is also very strong. However, she did not feel that with this alone, she could shake Ni yunya''s position. Even, she is just a girl who has just ascended. How can she shake Ni yunya''s position?


    "You don''t know." Mingyuexin shakes her head and continues to say, "among all the interfaces, the only one who once had the mysterious power of life is the virgin of my divine world."


    "The first saints?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, "how do you know that?"


    If things are really like what mingyuexin said, she can''t feel the power of life in her Xuanli at all. Because it is impossible for mingyuexin to see the virgin of the first generation, it is even more impossible to know the power of life.


    "Of course, I haven''t seen the first generation of saints, but I have felt the mysterious force with the power of life." Mingyuexin began to smile and continued to say, "in fact, before the fall of the first generation of saints, there was a trace of Xuanli left. Later, our saints from generation to generation felt the power of life from this mysterious force, and then began to practice. Therefore, we all have a trace of Holy Spirit in our Xuanli. "


    "In fact, this holy spirit is just a little bit of power in the power of life. And the breath left by the first generation of saints has become the inheritance of the generation of saints. "


    "So it is." Murong Qingyan thought about it, then suddenly said again, "but just now, didn''t you say that the inheritance has been lost? Moreover, the place of inheritance - "


    the more she listened, the more complicated she felt. Moreover, she felt that the more she knew, the deeper she might sink. Although she has no interest in these things in the divine world. However, now this matter is related to her, so she still wants to know.


    "Yes, the place where the breath left by the first generation of saints is the place of inheritance. Unfortunately, after one of the previous saints fell in the middle of the journey, no one knows where the inheritance place is Mingyuexin continued to say, "that Saint fell suddenly. She has not told the next Saint where the inheritance place is."


    "The sudden fall of the virgin is a fatal blow to the divine world. Later, with the joint efforts of the elders of the divine world and the subsequent saints, the latter saints transformed the Holy Spirit from the former. It is also because of this that the saints continue to be passed on. "


    Murong tilted his face and nodded, "it''s also because of this, so your holy spirit should be weaker and weaker!"


    "That''s right. Later, the inheritance between saints and daughters was always in this way." Mingyuexin sighed and continued to say, "the holy breath in me is also from the previous virgin. But the spirit of holiness is very weak. ""However, Ni yunya should not get inheritance from you!" Murong tilted his face and frowned, "but how could the mysterious force on her have the spirit of holiness?"


    Although the Holy Spirit is not as strong as Mingyue''s, it still exists.


    "That''s my transition to her." Mingyuexin didn''t hide anything. "After she was selected as the next saint, I gave it to her, so that she could better practice the saint''s skills."


    However, later she was imprisoned by Ni yunya. Therefore, there are many things that Ni yunya does not know. She hasn''t told Ni yunya the secrets of the saints of all ages.


    "Then Ni yunya is really a white eyed wolf!" Murong tilted his face and raised an ironic smile, "you and she should be regarded as mentors, right! She still treats you like that. "


    "Ni yunya is not suitable for the position of saint." Mingyuexin shakes her head and sighs, "her utilitarian heart is too heavy."


    Murong Qingyan nodded, and then continued to ask, "so, Ni yunya felt that I was her threat because she felt the power of life on me, didn''t she?"


    "That''s right." Mingyuexin said, "in fact, there was a fable in the inheritance of the era of saints. That is the reappearance of the first generation of saints and the resplendence of the divine world. Ni yunya also knows such fables. "


    "Therefore, Ni yunya regarded me as a stumbling block in her footsteps, didn''t she?" Murong tilted his face and looked at the jade bracelet on his wrist. "It''s because of the power of life sent out by the bracelet on my hand that you notice me, right?"


    "Yes, but I wouldn''t have noticed if I hadn''t seen it by accident." Mingyuexin smiles and shakes her head. "The power of life has become a part of your body. You can control it well. The Holy Spirit in Ni yunya''s body is very weak. Usually, even if she sees your bracelet, she won''t pay attention to it. However, as long as you use Xuanli with the power of life, she will still find out. "


    "I see." Murong tilted his face with a meaningful smile. "I really didn''t expect that Ni yunya wanted to kill me all the time because of this reason. But I''ll make her regret provoking me. "


    Moon heart suddenly toward Murong tilt Yan direction, all of a sudden knelt down.


    Such a sudden move, is really let Murong Qing Yan startled, "moon heart, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You have the power of life, which means that you may be the person in the language." Mingyue bowed her head and continued to say, "I know that if this continues, something will happen in the divine world sooner or later. Now you are the only one who can stop Ni yunya. "


    "Even if you don''t say it, I won''t let Ni yunya out easily." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "from the moment Ni yunya sent someone to chase me, between me and her, it has been a state of immortality."


    "I know that no matter what, as long as you stop Ni yunya, you are the Savior of the divine world and my benefactor." The bright moon heart''s eyes flashed a firm light, "I may not be able to do anything, but I still hope I can help you."


    "You want to help me?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "You should see that I don''t have many days to live." Mingyuexin gets up and looks at Murong. Her eyes are full of perseverance. "I want to give you all the Xuanli on my body."


    "What?" After hearing mingyuexin''s words, Murong Qingyan was really startled, "do you know what you are talking about? If you do that, you''re going to die. "


    Moon heart is now really almost to the state of oil dry lamp. If she still lost her Xuanli at this time, she would not be able to survive today.


    "I know what I''m talking about." Mingyuexin nodded, "you will be the saint of the divine world, so I won''t regret the decision I made today. I do it not for you, but for the divine world. "


    In front of this woman, although she has the power of life, she is still too weak. Now, if she is compared with Ni yunya, it is the comparison between ants and elephants. Moreover, she felt that the woman in front of her should be able to lead the divine world to prosperity like the virgin of the early generation.


    Huangfujue, who was standing beside Murong Qingyan again and again, didn''t say anything. He can see that this matter, for Yan''er, can be regarded as a big bargain. If you really get the Xuanli of mingyuexin, Yan''er''s accomplishments will be greatly improved.


    Of course, is willing to accept such cheap, that is Yan Er''s own choice, he will not interfere.


    In the face of such a big bargain, Murong Qingyan shook his head, "I really have a grudge with Ni yunya, but I don''t have too much ambition for the divine world. Of course, I will not make any efforts for the prosperity of the divine world. So you don''t have toShe can see that all mingyuexin does is for the divine world. What''s more, she just didn''t want to expose Ni yunya at this time for the sake of the reputation of the divine world. But she is different. She has no sense of belonging to the divine world. Even if she knew that the power of life in her body was the same as that of the first generation of saints, she didn''t feel any too much.


    She doesn''t intend to do anything for the divine world, so naturally she shouldn''t accept the Xuanli of mingyuexin.


    "I''m willing to give you all my Xuanli." After hearing Murong''s words, Mingyue didn''t get discouraged. She said with a smile, "even if I didn''t give you this Xuanli, I won''t last long. After I fell, my Xuanli was wasted. It''s better to give you the Xuanli of this body. "


    "Besides, you don''t have to worry. My Xuanli is holy. The Holy Spirit comes from the power of life. Therefore, you should not exclude these mysterious forces in me. "


    After hearing the words of mingyuexin, Murong Qingyan fell into silence. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, she said again, "I can tell you clearly that even if I get rid of that in the future, I will not be the saint of the divine world. However, when the next saint is born, I can leave her a mysterious force with the power of life, so that the saint can continue to inherit. "


    She will marry huangfujue and become the queen of the demon world. Therefore, she is absolutely impossible to become the saint of the divine world. However, if she really accepted the Xuanli of mingyuexin, it would be inappropriate not to give her something in return. It is the only thing she can do to leave a mysterious force with the power of life to the next saint.


    Mingyuexin''s eyes darkened for a moment, but she soon recovered. She nodded, "that''s enough. I believe that as long as they are chosen as saints by the way of heaven, they must be compassionate. She will certainly be able to choose the right God and let the whole divine world reappear its glory. "


    In order to let mingyuexin better pass her Xuanli to Murong Qingyan, huangfujue opened the border with a wave.


    Then, mingyuexin starts to transfer her Xuanli to Murong Qingyan.


    As time went by, Murong tilted his face and closed his eyes, only to feel that there seemed to be a warm current flowing through him. She felt so comfortable that she almost fell asleep.


    However, with the passage of time, the original warm feeling began to slowly disappear, the temperature became higher and higher, as if people would be burned at any time.


    Murong Qingyan just felt like he was wrapped in a burning hot flame. At the same time, she gradually felt that her meridians were being stretched by something, and only felt a sharp pain.


    She used all her strength to restrain the groan that was about to overflow. But even so, her face was full of pain.


    On one side, Huangfu Jue felt very distressed after seeing Murong''s painful expression. But he could only stand aside and do nothing. Because, this time, for Murong Qingyan, it is really a great opportunity.


    However, this opportunity must be accompanied by pain. After all, Xuanli didn''t belong to Murong Qingyan. Moreover, the Xuanli is too powerful for Murong Qingyan. It''s really painful to instill this Xuanli into your body.


    On the other side, in the temple -


    the time of big wedding has come, shenwuyi and Ni yunya are also holding a big wedding ceremony.


    However, during the ceremony, Ni yunya was absent-minded. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her eyes were always looking around, as if she was looking for something.


    Just, although absent-minded, but Ni yunya face has been with a shallow smile. Therefore, those who observe the ceremony do not find anything the same.


    If others don''t find out, it doesn''t mean that they don''t find out. Standing beside Ni yunya, he is the one who can clearly feel Ni yunya''s mind. He can feel that Ni yunya''s mind at this time is not on this wedding.


    For this, his heart is very dissatisfied. He did not know what nerves Ni yunya was having today. Ni yunya has been like this since the wedding before Keith. This is a big challenge to his dignity. He would never have married such a woman if it had not been for his interests.


    Although the face has been with a smile, but look, but a few more silk haze.


    In the middle of the wedding ceremony, Ni yunya suddenly felt a pain in her chest. She widened her eyes, her eyes full of panic.


    Naturally she knew what was going on at the moment. She is injured now, and the reason is that the border she laid down has been broken.


    The border is the one that trapped the heart of the moon. Now that the boundary is broken, does it mean that mingyuexin has escaped? But how is that possible? The moon heart, at this time, Mingming should have died.If mingyuexin appears in front of the public and talks nonsense, the prestige she has accumulated all the time will be a complete failure. Who on earth broke her border?


    At this time, Ni yunya can''t help thinking of huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, who have never appeared. She didn''t know if they had done something in the dark.


    At this time, Ni yunya was really anxious. If she could, she really wanted to go to the secret room immediately to see what had happened.


    However, she also knew that she could never leave now. Otherwise, don''t wait for mingyuexin to appear, she will soon be disgraced.


    Aware of the strangeness of Ni yunya around her, he grasped Ni yunya''s hand tightly and whispered in her ear, "Ni yunya, I don''t know what happened to you, and I''m not interested in knowing. But now anyway, you can finish the ceremony for me. If anything goes wrong in today''s wedding ceremony, I will never let you go. "


    Ni yunya, who was still immersed in her own thoughts, wakes up when she has no energy. She tries to ignore the injuries in her body and says with gnashing teeth, "no energy, let go of your hand. In addition, I also want to face, since I have stood here, it will never shrink back. I won''t make any mistakes in the ceremony. "


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, he finally released his hand. But his attention is still on Ni yunya.


    After all, today''s wedding is very important to him. He would never allow anything wrong with the wedding.


    The ceremony continued. However, the two people who are holding the ceremony are not in each other''s mind at the moment.


    Such a pair of men and women who seem to be in harmony with each other become husband and wife.


    On the other side, in the secret room of the temple, Murong tilted her face. At this time, her forehead was full of sweat, and her clothes were soaked. From the veins on her face, we can see how much pain she is suffering now.


    But even so, she didn''t hum or even cry out.


    On one side, Huangfu Jue, with a tight face, had already clenched her hands on both sides. Now he almost exhausted all his strength to restrain himself. Only in this way can he hold Murong in his arms.


    With the passage of time, the face of mingyuexin turns pale, even with a trace of transparency. Her whole breath also became indistinct, as if it would disappear at any time.


    Finally, all the Xuanli in Mingyue''s heart are transferred to Murong Qingyan''s body.


    Murong Qingyan''s strength is constantly increasing, and the speed of advancement is faster than that of taking the rocket.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Jue immediately stepped forward and sealed the Xuanli on Murong''s face.


    Now Murong Qingyan has the powerful Xuanli of mingyuexin. But now Murong Qingyan simply can''t bear it. This kind of advancement is absolutely harmful and unhelpful to Murong Qingyan.


    If one is not good, it is likely to cause a great obstacle to Murong''s future cultivation, and even make the cultivation stagnate.


    So, what he can do now is to seal most of the Xuanli, and then let Murong Qingyan absorb it in his later cultivation. Only in this way can Murong''s strength be stable.


    After the seal of huangfujue, Murong''s strength stopped in the middle of Jinxian period. Although this kind of cultivation is not high in the upper world, it is very powerful for Murong Qingyan. No one can be promoted from Renxian to Jinxian in just a few years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 61

    Opening her eyes, Murong took a long breath and felt the changes in her body. Her heart was happy.


    "Yan''er, how do you feel now?" Huangfu Jue stood beside Murong Qingyan and asked with concern, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Although it was a good thing for Murong Qingyan to know what happened this time, huangfujue was still worried. Moreover, he just sealed most of the Xuanli in Yan''er''s body, and he didn''t know if there would be any discomfort.


    "I''m fine." Murong tilted his head and said spiritually, "I feel very good now."


    Although most of Xuanli was temporarily sealed by huangfujue, that small part of Xuanli made her feel more energetic than ever. Now she not only does not have any discomfort, but feels very comfortable.


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan did not feel any discomfort, huangfujue was finally relieved.


    One side of the moon heart looked at Murong tilt Yan one eye, the corners of the mouth raised a smile, and then fell to the ground all weak.


    Seeing the state of mingyuexin, Murong Qingyan hurried forward and helped her up. Then he took out a pill from the space and put it directly into mingyuexin''s mouth.


    Although she knew that it might not be of any use to do so, she still had no way to watch mingyuexin fall.


    Mingyue heart follows her instinct and swallows the pills. Then, she feels as if another warm current is flowing through her body. She felt that she had regained some spirit, but she knew that it was only temporary. Her body has been overdrawn for a long time, now no matter what kind of pills are, they can''t save her.


    "Are you all right?" Murong tilts his face and looks at Mingyue heart with a trace of apology.


    Although mingyuexin did all this voluntarily, she would still feel sorry. If not for all the Xuanli on her body, mingyuexin might be able to support for a period of time.


    "I''m ok," said mingyuexin, smiling and shaking her head. Meanwhile, she felt that her strength was passing away.


    The effect of the pill just taken will soon be invalid.


    Murong Qingyan naturally also noticed that she immediately took out a pill again from the space and wanted to eat it for mingyuexin. But it was rejected.


    "Don''t waste these pills any more." Mingyuexin shakes her head, pushes Murong''s hand away and says with a smile, "I know my own physical condition very well. Even if there are more pills, it will not help my body now. "


    Looking at the moon heart more and more weak appearance, for a time, Murong Qing Yan also don''t know what to say.


    Seeing the full apology on Murong''s face, mingyuexin said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to feel sorry. It''s all my choice. It has nothing to do with you. And even if it wasn''t for you, I would soon fall. I''ve been locked up here for such a long time, and my body has already decayed. "


    After thinking about it, Murong said, "don''t worry! I will do what I promised you


    "That''s enough." Mingyuexin pushes Murong Qingyan away with a smile, and then goes back to the place where she was sitting. Then she turns her head and looks at Murong Qingyan, "you can leave now!"


    "But, you --" looking at the appearance of mingyuexin, Murong could not help frowning, "won''t you leave with us?"


    Although mingyuexin can''t last long, she can''t just watch mingyuexin die here!


    "I won''t leave." Moon heart gently shook his head, "since I was locked here, there is no place for me outside. Moreover, if I leave here now, I will definitely arouse Ni yunya''s suspicion. Let''s go! I don''t want anyone to see me when I die


    Murong tilted his face for a while, but he didn''t know what to do. She can''t watch mingyuexin wait to die in such a secret room.


    "You go!" Seeing the hesitation on Murong''s face, Mingyue starts to smile, "this is my last request before I fall. Don''t you agree?"


    Hearing this, Murong could not say anything to refuse. At last, she nodded, "whatever you do today, I''ll keep it in mind. What I promised you will be done. As for Ni yunya, I will certainly take revenge for you. "


    "That''s good." Mingyuexin smiles, then continues to say, "by the way, I don''t know your name! At least we have known each other. We can''t even know our name


    "Murong Qingyan, my name is Murong Qingyan."


    After leaving the chamber of secrets, Murong Qingyan''s heart seemed a little heavy. Although mingyuexin''s death was expected, she always felt that she was partly responsible because she accepted mingyuexin''s mysterious power."Well, Yan''er, I''ll take you back to have a rest first!" Huangfujue looked at Murong''s face and said softly.


    "No, let''s go to the wedding now!" Murong Qingyan directly vetoed huangfujue''s proposal, and her mouth raised a sarcastic smile, "I think now Ni yunya must be waiting for us to attend the wedding!"


    After looking at Murong''s face, huangfujue nodded, "well, since you want to go, let''s go!"


    When huangfujue and Murong Qingyan came to the temple, the wedding ceremony had already come to the last part. Everyone''s attention is focused on the protagonist of the wedding, so not many people notice their arrival.


    Only Ni yunya, in huangfujue and Murong Qingyan appear that moment, immediately found out. She looked at them without any trace, and did not see any different expression on their faces. For a moment, she didn''t know whether they had done anything.


    Huangfujue found something wrong the first time Ni yunya looked at them. His fierce eyes immediately fell on Ni yunya, and also sent out a cold breath.


    By Huangfu Jue''s fierce eyes, Ni yunya feels that his whole body is almost frozen. She immediately withdrew her eyes, and a flash of fear flashed in her heart. She has never been in direct contact with the devil in the demon world. Now it''s just a short eye contact, which makes her have a kind of fear of approaching death.


    In the past, she knew that the demon master was unpredictable. But she had never been against him. Now she found out that the rumors were not distorted. This demon was not easy to provoke.


    At the same time, there was a faint worry in her heart. She didn''t forget that the man behind Murong''s face was the devil. If she wants to get rid of Murong Qingyan, it is very likely that she will be against this devil. She didn''t know if she had a chance.


    However, even so, she could not let Murong Qingyan go. She and Murong Qingyan have been immortal for a long time. As long as Murong Qingyan is still alive for one day, she can''t really feel at ease. Only Murong Qingyan disappeared, she can lead a stable life. So, no matter what, she must get rid of Murong Qingyan.


    Although his heart was full of twists and turns, Ni yunya''s face didn''t show at all. He still completed all the rituals perfectly, even better than his absent mindedness.


    Perhaps because huangfujue and Murong Qingyan had already appeared in her sight, she felt more relieved. It is not terrible for the enemy to appear in front of him. What''s terrible is that the enemy is plotting something in the dark you don''t know.


    Aware of the change of Ni yunya, a trace of thoughtfulness flashed through his listless eyes.


    He is the person closest to Ni yunya. Naturally, he knows the change of Ni yunya best. However, he did not know what had happened to make Ni yunya change so much.


    It seems that he should also have a good understanding of his demon queen. Maybe he will have any unexpected harvest at that time.


    On the other side, Murong looks at Ni yunya standing there with a sarcastic smile. "Jue, it seems that when we were not here just now, Ni yunya seemed very worried!"


    Naturally, she didn''t miss Ni yunya''s relaxed eyes when she saw them appear.


    It''s just that she thought it was funny. Ni yunya has done so many things, but there are times when he is guilty.


    "Don''t worry about her. She''s just a clown." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a little coldness, "she can''t jump for long."


    "There are not many days when she can be happy." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "Since I''m the enemy, I will never show mercy. Although mingyuexin doesn''t want to do anything for me, I think I should get back a justice for her. "


    Now that she has accepted the Xuanli of mingyuexin, she will do something for mingyuexin.


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue put out his hand and put his arm around her waist, saying nothing more. Because his heart is also clear, accepted the Xuanli of the moon heart, for Yan Er, although it is to pick up a big bargain. However, in Yan''er''s heart, there is a trace of guilt for Mingyue''s heart.


    The wedding ceremony is finally over, and then it''s time for the banquet.


    Originally, Ni yunya did not plan to attend the banquet. After the ceremony, she planned to go back to the temple to have a look to prevent any accident.


    However, the appearance of huangfujue and Murong Qingyan also changed her mind. Now that both of them are here, even if something really happens, she can''t change it. It''s better to stay here and try to see if you can know something.


    However, in her heart, still some worry. Because she didn''t know who had broken her border, and mingyuexin didn''t know what happened now.However, now that the ceremony is over and mingyuexin doesn''t appear, there''s no need for her to worry too much. Moreover, she had already given Mingyue that kind of pill before. Even if mingyuexin was really saved, she would be a useless person. For a while and a half, it would not do any harm to her.


    At the banquet, the new couple, Wuyi and Ni yunya, who are hosts, naturally sit on the highest theme.


    Naturally, people from all walks of life, as well as those dignitaries in the divine world, came forward one after another to present their congratulations.


    Looking at those who come forward to congratulate, the face of shenwuyi and Ni yunya is always with a smile. However, if you look carefully, you can see that Ni yunya''s eyes flash a trace of impatience from time to time.


    At this time, Ni yunya''s heart is really full of impatience. She doesn''t want to socialize with these people at all. At the moment, what she wants is to test huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, but they have not come forward, so that even if she wants to test, there is nothing she can do.


    However, she can''t force them to come forward to congratulate. After all, huangfujue''s identity is there, and it''s already a great honor for him to come to the holy world.


    Murong tilted his face and raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he leaned to huangfujue''s ear and said softly, "Jue, I think Ni yunya is very impatient now. You said, "shall we go forward and express our congratulations?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue could not help frowning, "do you want to go forward?"


    He has no interest in this. However, if Yan''er wants to, then he will accompany Yan''er to go forward together!


    "No Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "It''s not me who''s worried now, but Ni yunya. I think she would like to know if we have ever done anything. Maybe we already know something. "


    "We are very happy that you can come to our wedding ceremony this time. Now I''m here to toast you. Thank you for coming


    Just when huangfujue and Murong Qingyan were still talking, Ni yunya''s voice had already sounded.


    Ni yunya''s sudden action startled the people in the hall. However, when we think of Huang fujue''s identity, we feel that there are not many accidents.


    Shenwuyi was also startled. However, there was nothing wrong with Ni yunya''s behavior, so he couldn''t say anything. He could only lift his glass and made a toast to huangfujue and Murong.


    If at ordinary times, for such a toast, huangfujue certainly ignored. Moreover, he also believes that even if it is so, no one dares to say anything.


    However, he felt Murong Qingyan bumped him gently, so he still picked up the glass and drank it. However, he still didn''t say anything, which made the atmosphere a little embarrassed.


    After drinking the wine, Murong Qingyan said with a smile on his face, "since today is the wedding day of the God and the saint, that book represents the demon world. Congratulations on their sweet love."


    Murong Qing Yan''s words, it is to let the awkward atmosphere has been eased.


    However, I have to say that her remarks are rather ironic. The marriage between Shen Wuyi and Ni yunya is just a combination of interests, and there is no emotion between them. To say that love is sweet is the greatest irony.


    "I''ll borrow the good words from the queen." Although she didn''t like Murong''s words, Ni yunya also knew that it was an opportunity. She said casually, "it seems that the devil and empress were not watching the ceremony when they were just getting married."


    As soon as the words came out, the shenwuyi who sat beside Ni yunya frowned first. He took a look at Ni yunya, with a chill in his eyes. He didn''t know why Ni yunya suddenly mentioned it.


    Although huangfujue and Murong Qingyan are here to attend their wedding ceremony, whether they are watching the ceremony from beginning to end is their freedom. Do they have to force others to watch the ceremony all the time? What the hell is Ni yunya doing? How can he suddenly ask such a question?


    Hearing Ni yunya''s straightforward words, Murong Qingyan was surprised. She raised her head and looked at Ni yunya with a smile. "I didn''t know that the virgin paid so much attention to us! Even if we''re watching the ceremony, it''s clear. "


    This is obviously with a trace of irony. Naturally, other people in the hall also heard it.


    After taking a warning look at Ni yunya, Shen Wuyi said with a smile, "both the demon master and the demon queen have come to our divine world to attend the wedding ceremony. Naturally, our divine world will treat them well. We should pay attention to the needs of every guest. "


    If he can, he really wants Ni yunya to go back now.


    From early this morning, Ni yunya began to go crazy. First, I wanted to leave before the ceremony. Later, during the wedding ceremony, he was absent-minded. Now, in such a banquet, I still use such a questioning tone to talk to the people in the demon world.Now he began to doubt whether his decision to marry Ni yunya was the right choice.


    Ni yunya didn''t show any gratitude for her listless performance. She was still staring at Murong''s face and said, "haven''t the queen answered my question? Before, the empress didn''t come to the temple to watch the ceremony. I don''t know if the scenery kept you


    "Ha ha, it seems that the saint wants to get the answer of the queen very much!" Murong tilted his face, blinked and said with a smile, "in fact, not long after the saint left the temple, we also left. Originally, I planned to come to the temple to watch the ceremony, but there was something to deal with in the demon world, so I was delayed. I didn''t expect that the virgin would care so much! "


    After hearing Murong''s words, although Ni yunya didn''t know whether they were true or false, she was relieved for a while, and her tone became more gentle. "I just care if something happened to you. After all, it''s our honor that you can come to observe the ceremony. If anything unpleasant happens, it''s not the sin of our divine world. "


    "It''s flattering that the virgin is so concerned." Murong tilted his face and looked at Ni yunya, with a trace of deep meaning in his eyes. "However, just seeing the saint''s nervous appearance, I thought that something had happened?"


    Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment and embarrassment, and then raised his glass again, "it seems that I just had a bad attitude, which made the queen misunderstood. I''m here to apologize to you, and I hope the queen doesn''t bother with me. "


    With that, Ni yunya drank all the wine in the glass directly.


    Ni yunya has already said that, Murong Qingyan naturally will not hold on. Moreover, she also knows that under such circumstances, she still can''t do anything, so there''s no need to be shameless with Ni yunya.


    Therefore, she also drank Ni yunyajing''s wine.


    Such a small episode, for this celebration banquet, did not cause much impact, we are still celebrating.


    After the banquet, people left one after another.


    Shenwuyi just wants to settle accounts with Ni yunya. However, after the banquet, Ni yunya left directly. Later, he inquired about it and found out that Ni yunya was going back to the temple.


    After getting the answer, his face suddenly became dark.


    He didn''t expect that Ni yunya would be such a person who didn''t know what was good. Although the two people are only for the benefit of the union, but we have to do some superficial Kung Fu! I didn''t expect that Ni yunya would be so willful, even the superficial Kung Fu was omitted.


    Since Ni yunya has lost his face in this way, there is no need for him to give Ni yunya any face after that.


    Thinking of this, the lifeless body sends out a cold, which makes the people around you shiver.


    For these things, Ni yunya naturally does not know, but she does not care. Now all her thoughts are in the secret room. She didn''t know who had broken her border. Now what she is most nervous about is whether mingyuexin is still in it.


    After returning to the temple in a hurry, Ni yunya went back to his bedroom and sent everyone out.


    At the time of Ni yunya''s appearance, people in the temple thought they were dazed.


    However, they soon retreated, because they found that the saint''s face seemed very ugly, as if something had happened.


    After everyone left, Ni yunya went into the secret room in a hurry without any delay.


    When she saw the figure falling on the ground, she finally gave a long sigh of relief, and finally showed her first sincere smile today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 62

    The moon heart is lying on the ground, there is no breath on the body. It was as if she had just fallen asleep, but she would never wake up.


    Looking at that moon heart, Ni yunya was still carrying her heart, and finally slowly put it down.


    As long as Mingyue''s heart is dead, she will have no worries. Before, for the place of inheritance, she had been detaining mingyuexin. At that time, in fact, she was afraid. As long as Mingyue''s heart is still alive or one day, she can''t really feel at ease.


    Now, the moon heart finally died, she can rest assured. In the future, no one will know what she has done. Although she still didn''t know where the place of inheritance was, she didn''t know, and no one else would know.


    That Murong Qing Yan, even if it really has the same Xuanli as the virgin, so what. She had already felt carefully that the life power of Murong Qingyan was not available from time to time. The power of life in the Xuanli of the first generation of saints is very vigorous, which is totally different from Murong''s appearance.


    Looking at the corpse of mingyuexin, Ni yunya can''t help but frown, because the border that originally trapped mingyuexin has disappeared.


    She stepped forward and examined the body of mingyuexin, only to find that mingyuexin didn''t seem to have fallen for a long time.


    After confirming all this, Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a faint light.


    It seems that after she took the pill for mingyuexin, mingyuexin has been boiling for several days! But who is the one who broke her barrier? If someone broke her boundary, why should she leave mingyuexin here?


    Is it that mingyuexin tried her best to break the barrier before she died?


    For a moment, Ni yunya also felt some doubts. However, she didn''t intend to stay in the secret room any longer. Although mingyuexin is dead, she doesn''t like to be alone with such a corpse.


    Disgusted to see the moon heart there one eye, Ni yunya directly wield a Xuanli, then a cluster of flame directly fell on the moon heart body, began to burn up. But in a moment, the body of mingyuexin disappeared, leaving only a cluster of white ashes in place.


    With a proud smile on her face, Ni yunya walked slowly and left the secret room. Her footstep is unprecedented light, can see, at this time of her mood is very happy.


    After dealing with mingyuexin, Ni yunya left the temple. Although she didn''t want to go to the temple to be with shenwuyi, anyway, today was their wedding day. If she doesn''t stay in the temple, there will be a lot of rumors tomorrow.


    People in the temple were surprised to see Ni yunya''s face when he left. Because they can see clearly. When the virgin returned to the temple, her face was very ugly, even with a little anxiety. However, after a while, the anxiety on the saint''s face disappeared, even with some pleasure.


    However, Ni yunya has left, and everyone is cured, swallowing all the speculation.


    After returning to the temple, Ni yunya went straight in the direction of the new house.


    Shenwuyi and Ni yunya''s new house is the largest palace in the temple, which is the bedroom where shenwuyi lives in normal times. This time, for the sake of their marriage, the bedroom was decorated as their new house.


    At this time, red lanterns have been hung outside the bedroom hall. Inside the bedroom hall, it was also covered with red silk. It can be said that the whole dormitory is filled with a festive atmosphere.


    As soon as Ni yunya stepped into the bedroom hall, he saw that the spirit sitting there was no energy. There was a flash of displeasure in her eyes. However, she continued to walk in.


    Seeing Ni yunya coming in, his face flashed a trace of irony, "I thought you didn''t plan to spend the night here today! As soon as the banquet is over, you''re back to your temple


    "I''m not good. What do I do? Does it have anything to do with you?" Hearing the sarcastic words of shenwuyi, Ni yunya''s face became dark. "Don''t forget what we got married for."


    "Of course I won''t forget." With a cold face, he said, "I think you are the one who has forgotten the purpose of this big marriage."


    After all, this marriage is just a combination of interests. He and Ni yunya have no feelings at all. However, in this transaction, Ni yunya obviously did not do what he should do.


    "I know exactly what I''m doing." Ni yunya looked at him with a blank look and said, "although we are married, you and I know that even if we are husband and wife in name, in fact, we are just enemies."


    She has been feuding with Wuyi for a long time. If it wasn''t for their common interests this time, in order to fight against other forces in the divine world, there would be no big marriage this time. But even if they marry, they are still enemies.She will certainly find a way to get back the forces that shenwuyi once took away from her. As for such a person, when the right opportunity, she will let this person disappear.


    "We are enemies indeed." There was no objection to Ni yunya''s words, but, "however, since we are married, you''d better make enough for me. Otherwise, you make me look bad, and I won''t let your reputation and good go anywhere


    Hearing such a threat, Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a cold light, "you just need to manage yourself."


    Seeing Ni yunya''s undisguised disgust, he suddenly said, "Ni yunya, how do I feel that there seems to be something we don''t know between you and the queen of the demon world?"


    From what just happened at the banquet, it seems that Ni yunya has a relationship with the people in the demon world that he doesn''t know. However, it can be seen that this relationship is not a good one.


    However, this is a good thing for him.


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing that Shen Wuyi mentions Murong Qingyan, Ni yunya''s eyes flash an unknown light quickly, "I have nothing to do with her. Besides, even if we really have a relationship, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Although Ni yunya covered it up well, he still saw the clue. Originally, he was just going to try to see if there was anything really happened between Ni yunya and the devil queen. Now it seems that his previous suspicions are all right!


    Still, he said, "it''s nothing to do with me. And I don''t want to mind your business. You can stay here tonight. But from tomorrow on, I''ll have someone clean up a palace for you, and then you''ll move there! "


    He doesn''t plan to share a bedroom with Ni yunya. Moreover, he thought, Ni yunya should not want to live with him. Although they are husband and wife in name, they can''t change the fact that they are enemies.


    "That would be the best." Ni yunya also agrees with this approach.


    Now that she was married, she could not live in the temple. Among other things, she had to take into account all the rumors outside. However, it is impossible to let her live in the same bedroom with shenwuyi.


    Shenwuyi didn''t pay any attention to Ni yunya, and first walked into the inner room.


    He has already secretly planned in his heart. When tomorrow, he will send someone to investigate what happened between Ni yunya and the devil queen. If there is really a gap between the two, it''s definitely a big good news for him.


    On this night, a couple who had just finished their wedding were lying in the same bed, but they had different thoughts. It was a strange dream.


    However, unlike the couple, Murong Qingyan had a very comfortable sleep. Even in the morning, I don''t really want to get up.


    Looking at the person who was lying in bed in her arms, Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a trace of doting. However, she finally woke him up.


    After breakfast, because she had to deal with some affairs in the demon world, huangfujue had no time to accompany Murong.


    Murong Qingyan plans to just stroll in the temple, so he doesn''t let the rotor follow. Of course, she did not let huangfujue know this.


    She did not leave the guest hall alone until Huangfu Jue left.


    Rotor naturally want to follow up, however, to see Murong''s attitude is very tough, he did not insist. After all, Murong Qingyan said that he just planned to stroll in the temple. He didn''t plan to go to other places, so there was no need to worry too much.


    Almost all the people in the temple know the identity of Murong Qingyan, so there is no need to worry that someone will be disrespectful to Murong Qingyan.


    After leaving the guest hall, Murong Qingyan wandered around the temple. Unconsciously, she came to the garden. Looking at the flowers in the garden, she felt better.


    Yes, the reason why she wants to be alone today is that she is a little depressed, so she doesn''t want anyone to disturb her.


    Feeling the surging Xuanli in his body, Murong could not help sighing. Although she knew it was not her fault, she still thought of mingyuexin. She is very clear, now the moon heart, I''m afraid it has fallen.


    She had received the news last night. After the banquet, Ni yunya rushed back to the temple. She knew that Ni yunya wanted to confirm the existence of mingyuexin.


    Even if mingyuexin doesn''t die at that time, it should be disposed of by Ni yunya! Although it is mingyuexin''s choice in the end, she will still feel a little depressed. That''s why I want to come out by myself. It happened that huangfujue was unable to accompany her today.


    Looking at the vigorous lingzhi and Xiancao in the garden, Murong Qingyan felt that he was in a better mood. Even his face was involuntarily covered with a smile.However, at this time, there was a very annoying voice, which directly broke her good mood.


    "Well, who do you think it is? It''s the queen of the demon world! I''m really in a good mood! "


    It''s Bai Xuexin, not someone else.


    Now the wedding ceremony is over, and in a few days, they will set out to return to the demon world. Taking advantage of today''s fine weather, she plans to have a good tour of the temple. Of course, the first place she came was her favorite garden.


    It can be said that the garden is her favorite place in the temple. Especially when she saw these precious flowers, she liked them even more. Although there is a big garden in the palace of the demon world, the flowers and plants are far less precious than those of the divine world.


    But later, because of the conflict with Murong Qingyan here, she never came again. I didn''t expect that after I came here today, I still met this annoying person. Originally she was going to leave, so as not to have any conflict with Murong Qingyan again.


    However, just as she was about to leave, she could not help thinking of the words Ni yunya had said before. There was no wedding ceremony between the so-called queen of the devil and the devil in the devil kingdom. That is to say, the title of the queen of demons is just what she said. There is no substance at all.


    Think of Murong Qing Yan had insulted her before, the breath in her stomach is not swallow. She is a princess of demon world, but she is humiliated by an unknown person.


    So, she''s not going to leave. She felt that today she had to get justice for herself.


    After seeing the visitor, Murong could not help but frown, "if you want to enjoy the flowers here, please. But please don''t disturb me. I think, as a princess in the demon world, you should also be very clear about such a small etiquette. "


    "You --" hearing Murong Qingyan''s sarcastic words, Bai Xue''s eyes are red with anger. She directly points out her finger, points to Murong Qingyan and starts to say in a angry voice, "who do you think you are? Do you think you are really the queen of the demon world? To put it bluntly, you''re just a little concubine beside the devil. What''s the qualification to talk here? "


    Seeing Murong''s attitude, she couldn''t help thinking of the things that happened before. Before also here, Murong Qingyan humiliated her and even beat her.


    For a time, the old and new hatred surged into my heart, which broke the string of Bai Xuexin''s reason.


    Hearing the words of Ji Qie in Bai Xue''s heart, Murong could not help frowning, "I''m not in the mood to argue with you here today. I won''t interfere in what you want to do. Just, please don''t disturb me


    Although Ji Qie''s words made her feel uncomfortable, she didn''t plan to compete with Bai Xue. In her opinion, Bai Xuexin is just a spoiled little girl.


    However, Bai Xuexin was obviously angered by Murong''s attitude, "hum, don''t argue with me. What qualifications do you think you have to argue with me! Do you think you are really the queen of demons? "


    For this woman''s attitude and tone, let her feel particularly uncomfortable and angry. At the same time, in her eyes, this is the other side dare not argue with her approach.


    It seems that before, the saint was quite right. The woman in front of her was not a queen at all, but a favorite concubine. If the devil really likes and values this woman, then a grand ceremony should be held to tell the world!


    "What I am is none of your business." Murong tilted his face and waved, "however, this is the temple. I think, as a princess in the demon world, you should understand the basic etiquette."


    She always felt that Bai Xuexin''s attitude seemed strange. Before, after knowing her identity, even if Bai Xuexin was angry, she did not dare to say it face to face. Even after the last conflict, Bai Xuexin didn''t do anything unusual.


    However, now Bai Xuexin seems to have no fear. What should have happened to Bai Xuexin''s attitude.


    "What qualifications do you have to insist on the etiquette of this princess?" White snow heart more angry, "this princess today will let you know, you are what kind of identity."


    In Murong Qingyan''s side, she can''t see the last guard''s figure, which is one of the reasons why she is more unscrupulous. If the guard is still there, maybe she will have some scruples. But now that the guard is gone, she has nothing to be afraid of.


    After that, Bai Xuexin attacks Murong directly. She didn''t have any reservation, she just tried her best. No matter what, today she will teach the woman a lesson. She''s going to get back the revenge she had before.


    Moreover, she will not be afraid even if the devil in the demon world has to worry about it. It''s just a little concubine. She doesn''t believe that the Demon Lord will fight with the demon world for such a person.Seeing that Bai Xuexin attacks without hesitation, Murong tilts her face and blinks. Subconsciously, she immediately gets up and dodges to one side.


    Then, the place where she was standing was in a mess. It can be seen that Bai Xuexin didn''t keep any hands when he started.


    Although I don''t know what makes Bai Xuexin so unbridled, she can''t bear to think much under such circumstances. She directly started to run the Xuanli in her body, and then fought with Bai Xuexin.


    Those servant girls and bodyguards who came out with Bai Xuexin didn''t know what to do for a moment after seeing such a situation. They did not expect that the princess would suddenly fight with empress devil.


    Now under such circumstances, no matter whether the injured princess or the queen of demons, they are afraid that they will not be able to afford it.


    Especially when they think of the fate of those maids before, their hearts are even more afraid.


    Before the devil and the princess had a conflict. Later, all the maids who served on that day, except the childlike innocence of the princess''s maid, were executed. Now that such a thing has happened again, they are really afraid that the next one will be themselves.


    At this time, one of the maids saw that the situation was not right, and sneaked away when no one noticed.


    Of course, she''s not running away. She is leaving now to find the eldest prince. I''m afraid that only the prince can deal with such a thing.


    In the dark place that everyone didn''t notice, a figure looked at Bai Xuexin and Murong, who were fighting. A trace of excitement flashed through his eyes.


    This figure is no other than Ni yunya. She was just going to walk around and think about what had happened recently.


    Unexpectedly, when she goes to the garden, she hears the dispute between Murong Qingyan and Bai Xuexin.


    At that time, she did not come out and never intended to come out. Because she knew very well in her heart that if she came out at this time, as the master, she would have to calm down the unhappiness between them.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to do it at all. Maybe. From the bottom of her heart, she hoped that they could fight. Before, she did so much heart building for Bai Xuexin, isn''t it for this purpose?


    She knew for a long time that Bai Xuexin had a deep grudge against Murong. Now Bai Xuexin has no scruples to give her hand to Murong. Even if Bai Xuexin really killed Murong, he didn''t care about anything in the divine world.


    At that time, even if the demon world has to be investigated, it is also the hatred between the demon world and the demon world.


    As long as she can get rid of Murong by Bai Xuexin''s hand, she will have a big trouble.


    In this way, Ni yunya has been hiding in the dark. She also thought to see if she could find any chance to sneak in. At that time, the responsibility as long as all to Bai Xuexin.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan did not find the existence of Ni yunya. She is concentrating on Bai Xuexin.


    Her current cultivation was suppressed by Huangfu Jue in the middle of Jinxian period, and she was not Bai Xuexin''s opponent at all. She can''t see through Bai Xuexin''s cultivation at all. It can be seen that Bai Xuexin''s cultivation is much higher than her.


    When Bai Xuexin was fighting, she felt very hard. But at the same time, she also takes the fight as a good opportunity, a chance to exercise herself.


    Bai Xuexin constantly attacks Murong. Her face became more and more ferocious. Because she found that she had spent so much time, but she had not defeated Murong. It made her feel restless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 63

    However, although it seems that Murong Qingyan is able to deal with it freely, only she knows that at the moment, she is more and more struggling.


    Bai Xuexin''s accomplishments are much higher than her. As time goes on, she has felt the pressure of waves. It''s not easy for Bai Xuexin to fight at the top, especially how many steps her strength is higher than she doesn''t know.


    It seems to feel that Murong Qingyan can''t do what she wants, and Bai Xuexin is more ruthless. Especially when she thought of the humiliation Murong had done to her, she felt even more happy.


    "Xiaobai, come out."


    Murong Qingyan and Bai Xuexin after a move, directly back a few steps, and then put Xiaobai to release. She was very clear that Bai Xuexin didn''t leave her behind. If it goes on like this, she doesn''t know if she can hold on. So she decided to call Xiaobai out.


    Although she did not want to let others know the existence of Xiaobai. But now the situation is too much for her to think.


    With Murong''s voice, a small white hairball appeared in front of the crowd. Round body, round limbs, the whole looks like a white hair.


    I have to say that such a white hair ball is really lovely. However, in the eyes of the public, it seems a little funny.


    In such a fight, Murong tilts his face and turns out his contract, which is a matter of course. But Warcraft doesn''t have any fighting ability. Is it really useful to call out Warcraft like this all the time?


    "Master." As soon as Xiaobai saw the wound on Murong Qingyan''s body and the embarrassed appearance, the whole animal suddenly blew up, "what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you? "


    "I hurt it." Murong Qingyan hasn''t said anything yet. Bai Xuexin on one side has sarcastically joined in. Then, she turns her head and looks at Murong Qingyan. The sarcasm on her face is deeper. "Even if you really want to find a helper, you can find one that is more reliable! Do you want me to see a joke when you bring out such a demon


    For Murong Qingyan, she is more despised. Originally, she thought that the woman in front of her was the new lover of the devil. At least she should get some good things from the devil! But now it seems that she didn''t get anything to save her life.


    Now it seems that she overestimated each other. The other party is just a plaything.


    "Ha ha, is it useful? Don''t you know in a minute? " Murong Qingyan didn''t pay attention to Bai Xuexin''s irony. She looked at Xiaobai and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, now people look down on you. What do you think?"


    Hearing Murong''s teasing, Xiaobai became even more angry. He directly waved his paws and attacked Bai Xuexin, "you crazy woman, you dare to look down on me. I''m going to show you what I''m good at today. "


    While speaking, Xiaobai doesn''t have any hesitation and attacks Bai Xuexin directly. There was no room for that fierce attack.


    In the face of Xiaobai''s attack, Bai Xuexin doesn''t care at all. In her opinion, such a small white hair regiment, although she did not know what kind of Warcraft it was, she knew at a glance that its attack power was not strong. This kind of Warcraft, as a pet in ordinary times, is OK, but as a Warcraft that can fight, it''s very reluctant.


    Bai Xuexin raises her hand and waves a mysterious force to hit Xiaobai.


    However, what surprised her was that before she attacked the Warcraft, she had already been lifted by the Warcraft and disappeared with a wave of her paw.


    Seeing this, Bai Xuexin was surprised, and then the attack of Warcraft had arrived in front of her. She felt a sense of danger and immediately moved to her side.


    At the moment when she just dodged, the shadow of the claw of Warcraft directly attacked the stone bench. Then, with a bang, the stone stool became pieces. It can be imagined that if she didn''t escape just now, the consequences would be like the stone stool, and she would be split.


    At this time, when Bai Xuexin looks at Xiaobai, she has no previous contempt, but takes a trace of prudence and fear.


    Just when the little white ball attacked, she felt a very powerful force, which came from the Warcraft. Visible, this one looks harmless little white ball, I''m afraid it''s also hidden!


    "Hum, crazy woman, if you have the ability, don''t hide!" Xiaobai toward the direction of Bai Xuexin, vicious mouth way, "I will never let you go today."


    "What on earth are you?" White snow heart looking at small white, eyeground is all cautious.


    "You are the thing. Your family is the thing." After hearing Bai Xuexin''s words, little Beth suddenly blew up, "I tell you, you really annoy me now."


    With that, Xiaobai didn''t give Bai Xuexin any chance to react. He directly attacked Bai Xuexin again.


    Xiao Bai''s speed is very fast. Before Bai Xuexin reacts, he waves a claw to Bai Xuexin again.Although he has been on guard, Bai Xuexin''s speed is still not as fast as Xiaobai''s. The sleeve on her arm was directly cut a few holes, but also constantly seeping blood. This shows that her arm has been scratched.


    Seeing the scars on her arm and feeling the stabbing pain, Bai Xuexin is very angry. Originally, her hatred for Murong Qingyan is even deeper. She yells in the direction of Murong Qingyan, "Murong Qingyan, you dare to hurt me, I will never let you go."


    "Even if I don''t hurt you, you won''t let me go, will you?" Murong stretched out his hand and wiped the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth. "Today, it''s you who started first. Even if something happened to you, it''s your own fault. You have nothing to do with others."


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Bai Xuexin seems to have been greatly stimulated. She raises her hand directly and attacks Murong Qingyan. Her only idea now is to kill Murong Qingyan.


    Bai Xuexin''s attack is very fierce, even more crazy than before. Probably because of the stimulation of blood! At the moment she is already red eyes, must kill Murong Qing Yan.


    Before the attack reached Murong Qingyan''s face, Xiaobai had already waved his paw, and then wiped it out directly. Then it jumped up and attacked Bai Xuexin.


    Seeing that Xiaobai attacks like this, Bai Xuexin is startled, but he is ready to fight with Xiaobai.


    Because now Xiaobai and Bai Xuexin are against each other, Murong Qingyan also gets a chance to breathe. She immediately took out the pill from the space and took it. That Dan medicine just contain in the mouth, turn into a warm current, directly walk all over the body, let her originally on the hand of meridians began to recover.


    Have to say, Bai Xuexin''s strength is really strong, compared with her, I don''t know how much higher. In the fight with Bai Xuexin, she really suffered a lot of injuries.


    However, in this fight, she also gained a lot.


    However, now she is almost exhausted. Otherwise, she won''t shout Xiaobai out. However, for Bai Xuexin''s performance today, she was really surprised. In particular, Bai Xuexin actually directly started with her, which is even more strange.


    On the other hand, the fight between Bai Xuexin and Xiao Bai is becoming more and more fierce.


    Bai Xuexin''s face became very ugly, because she found that her strength could not match such a small Warcraft. Just now, when fighting with Murong Qingyan, she was obviously the one who had the upper hand. But now when she was fighting with this Warcraft, she felt very stressed.


    In the constant fighting, there are more and more scars on Bai Xuexin. Even her clothes were scratched by Xiaobai''s sharp claws.


    It can be said that now Bai Xuexin, compared with the just Murong Qingyan, does not know how many times to waste. It also made her feel more chagrined. At the same time want to kill Murong Qing Yan heart, have.


    At this time, Ni yunya is also in a hurry. She has been hiding in the dark peeping, want to take the opportunity to get rid of Murong Qing Yan.


    Originally, when she saw that Bai Xuexin had been pressing Murong to fight, her heart was very happy. When she saw the scars on Murong Qingyan''s body, she was even more happy.


    However, all this changed after Murong called out the Warcraft. She didn''t expect that she was just a little Warcraft. She could be so powerful. Even when she was against Bai Xuexin, she could always have the upper hand.


    At the same time, she felt a faint worry in her heart. Because the more powerful Murong Qingyan is, the easier it is for her to do bad things.


    However, even under such circumstances, Ni yunya did not intend to leave. She was still watching in the dark to see if there was a chance.


    "Bang -" a sound, Bai Xuexin whole person was knocked down on the ground, struggling to get up, can''t help spitting a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at the appearance of Bai Xuexin, Xiaobai was very happy, "hum, I dare you to look down on me in the future."


    Then, after glancing at Bai Xuexin, Xiao Bai jumps into Murong''s arms and says excitedly, "master, I''ll take revenge for you."


    "Well." Murong stretched out his hand, touched Xiaobai''s head, and said with a smile, "I knew Xiaobai was the most powerful."


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s praise, Xiaobai looks very embarrassed. He stretches out his little paw and grabs his head.


    Murong tilted his face and looked up at Bai Xuexin, who was standing not far away. He said indifferently, "today''s business is over! I''m not going to pursue any more. However, if there is another time, I will never be merciful. "


    Although this time it was Bai Xuexin who did it first, and he hurt her. However, obviously, after Xiaobai appeared, Bai Xuexin didn''t take advantage of anything. She doesn''t want to make a big deal of things, so she doesn''t want to pursue anything.After hearing Murong''s words, Bai Xuexin is not only relaxed and happy, but also full of anger. She didn''t feel that Murong Qingyan''s behavior at this time was magnanimous. Instead, she thought it was a shame to her.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xuexin raised her head and saw Murong''s back. When she saw Murong''s back, her eyes burst out a strong ray of hatred. Then, regardless of it, she directly shot, "you go to die!"


    With that, Bai Xuexin tries her best to attack Murong behind her.


    Such a blow has even overdrawn Bai Xuexin''s physical strength. After such a fierce fight, the Xuanli in her body had already almost exhausted. But for Murong Qing Yan hate has been supporting her, let her even if it is overdraft their own physical strength, also want to kill Murong Qing Yan.


    Even, she knew very well that after overdrawn, she could not get any benefits. Even in the next few years, even decades, she may have to rest. However, even so, she is not willing to let Murong Qingyan go.


    Such a fierce attack, with an irresistible offensive, towards Murong Qing Yan behind the attack in the past.


    Ni yunya has been hiding in the dark, after seeing this opportunity, naturally it is impossible to let it go. She also immediately gathered her Xuanli and directly strengthened the power of Bai Xuexin''s attack. She must let Murong Qingyan disappear in the world today.


    While strengthening that mysterious power, Ni yunya also applied a magic method to Murong Qingyan, giving Murong Qingyan the whole person. In this way, no matter how fierce Murong''s face is, it is absolutely impossible to avoid it.


    As long as Murong Qingyan is dead, her threat will disappear. Moreover, this time, everyone will know that Bai Xuexin did it. She can get rid of it completely.


    Murong Qingyan feels the danger coming from behind. When she turns around and wants to hide, she finds that her whole body seems to be imprisoned, and she can''t move at all.


    "White snow heart!" A roar rings out, and this is aimed at Bai Xuexin.


    It was Bai Haotian who roared. He came at once when he heard the news from the maid.


    Along the way, his heart is constantly complaining about Bai Xuexin. He really didn''t expect that Bai Xuexin would be so stupid. He was really against the demon queen in the demon world.


    Before he knew the identity of the devil queen, he had warned Bai Xuexin not to act rashly. I didn''t expect that Bai Xuexin would dare to do such a thing after knowing each other''s identity.


    Is it hard to do that? She didn''t know that this way of doing it was to put the demon world on the opposite side of the demon world? At that time, if something happens to the queen, can the demon world let the demon world go?


    At the thought of these, Bai Haotian''s step is faster.


    However, he didn''t expect that when he came to the garden, what he saw was such a scene. Bai Xuexin tried her best to attack the devil. That kind of attack, obviously, is to want the other party''s life.


    He can almost predict what kind of fierce conflict will take place between the demon world and the demon world.


    He came forward quickly, trying to stop it. But it''s too late. That fierce blow is about to hit Murong Qingyan.


    Seeing such a scene, people around could not help exclaiming. Everyone can almost see Murong''s tragic end.


    At this critical moment, a dark figure appeared in Murong Qingyan''s side, then one hand took Murong Qingyan''s waist, the other hand directly waved a strong wind, which overdrawn Bai Xuexin''s physical strength.


    Feeling the familiar temperature coming from his side, Murong Qingyan''s heart, which had been raised high, finally came true.


    Huangfujue didn''t stop after she wielded a strong wind. Instead, she once again wielded a mysterious force and attacked Bai Xuexin. That kind of attack does not have any reserve hand, has wanted Bai Xuexin''s life posture greatly.


    Seeing such a situation, Bai Haotian was surprised, and then he immediately made a seal, and attacked the Xuanli that he waved to Huangfu Jue. Obviously, he wanted to break up huangfujue''s attack on Bai Xuexin.


    Although he is not happy with what Bai Xuexin has done today, he even has an impulse to punish Bai Xuexin severely. However, no matter how good, Bai Xuexin is his sister, he is absolutely impossible.


    Moreover, this time, his father himself told him to come out with Bai Xuexin. If you go back, without Bai Xuexin, he is not good to explain.


    However, it is unexpected that the mysterious power of Bai Haotian still disappeared when he was close to that of Huangfu Jue.


    At this time, Bai Xuexin has been scared silly, she even forgot to avoid. However, even if she wants to hide, I''m afraid she doesn''t have the strength. She could only watch the mysterious force hit her directly.She felt a pain in her chest and vomited blood again. This time, in the spit out of the blood, even with a trace of meat, it can be seen that her viscera have been seriously injured.


    For a moment, Bai Xuexin fell to the ground, the whole person looked like a rag doll. If it wasn''t for the ups and downs of the chest, maybe everyone would think that it was just a broken body.


    "Snow heart."


    Seeing this situation, Bai Haotian is very worried. He quickly comes forward and directly takes out the pill and pours the whole bottle into Bai Xuexin''s mouth.


    Ni yunya, who was hiding in the dark, left immediately when she saw the appearance of huangfujue. She knew in her heart that huangfujue, unlike other people, would definitely be aware of her existence. At that time, if you really take her out, then she is not easy to explain. So what she should do most is to leave while everyone is not paying attention.


    In this way, Ni yunya quietly left, just as she quietly came.


    On the other hand, huangfujue was also checking Murong''s body to see if there was any injury.


    When he saw the bloodstain on Murong Qingyan''s body, huangfujue could not help but feel a trace of heartache on his face. He reached out and stroked Murong Qingyan''s cheek, "Yan''er, do you feel pain?"


    See Murong Qing Yan body injury and embarrassed appearance, his heart involuntarily rose a violent. He wanted to kill the man who hurt Yan''er.


    "I''m fine." Feeling huangfujue''s uneasy mood, Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and said with a smile, "my injuries have been healed. You know, the effects of my pills are very good."


    Seeing Murong''s ruddy face, huangfujue''s face was better at last. However, even so, it can''t change the fact that Murong Qingyan was injured, so his heart is still very unhappy.


    "Didn''t I tell you before?" There was a trace of reproach in huangfujue''s tone. "No matter where you go, when you don''t have my company, you should take it with you."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue. He was embarrassed and said, "I just want to walk around alone. What''s more, I''ve been in the temple all the time, and I didn''t think about anything. "


    At this point, she suddenly thought of something like, "by the way, what about the rotor? Where has he been? "


    When such a thing happened, Huangfu Jue appeared here, but the rotor never appeared. There''s only one possibility. Huang fujue has punished him. Now he can''t stay here.


    Sure enough, after hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s face became even worse, even with a trace of anger. "You don''t care about his affairs."


    Of course, his anger was not aimed at Murong.


    Seeing Huang Fu Jue''s attitude, Murong Qingyan didn''t understand anything else. She took Huang Fu Jue by the hand and said, "Jue, this time, it''s really none of your business. I won''t let him come out with me. Please forgive him this time


    Because of her willfulness, let me be punished, her heart is really very sorry. And, to be honest, this time, I really didn''t have any responsibility. I was just implicated by her.


    What''s more, she is Liyuan''s lover. If Liyuan knows, I''m afraid she''ll be so angry!


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s plea, huangfujue did not soften, "I have to stand for the rotor thing, and you don''t have to say anything more."


    The toughness of his tone is enough to show his attitude at the moment.


    Seeing that Huangfu Jue refused to let go, Murong Qingyan said nothing more. Because she is very clear about huangfujue''s temperament, if she continues to plead, maybe she will be punished more severely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 64

    After taking a lot of healing pills, Bai Xuexin''s pale face was finally a bit more bloody.


    Seeing this, Bai Haotian was relieved. However, his face did not improve because he knew that he was about to face another storm. And the person who brought him this storm is Bai Xuexin.


    Bai Haotian waved to those maids, and then let them help Bai Xuexin up first.


    Then he looked at huangfujue and Murong on the other side. When he found that Murong Qingyan was hurt, but his face was ok, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as people are OK, then everything is easy to talk about. However, this time, Bai Xuexin was the first to start. No matter what, they were the first to blame. Moreover, looking at the devil''s eyes, it seems that he doesn''t intend to forget it.


    For a time, he for Bai Xuexin this sister a little less pity, a little more dissatisfaction.


    "Your Majesty, this time, our demon world is in the first place." Bai Haotian arched his hand and said with an apologetic face, "no matter what you do, we have nothing to say. However, please forgive Xuexin. This time, she is young and impulsive


    "I want her life." Huang Fu Jue''s face was condensed, and there was no temperature in her tone. "As for the others, I''m not interested."


    As long as you think of what Yan''er has just suffered, he can''t help but feel an impulse to kill. Just now, if he didn''t come in time, maybe Yan''er would be seriously injured. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to easily forgive the culprit.


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Bai Haotian''s face didn''t look very good. "Your Majesty, anyway, Xuexin is the princess of our demon world. Please look at my father''s face and let her go this time. As long as we spare her a small life, we will accept all other punishments. "


    He is very clear that today''s things, want to be good, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Moreover, the most important thing is that Bai Xuexin is the person who provokes first and starts first. In any way, they are the fault party. It''s impossible for Bai Xuexin to retreat today. However, he can''t just go back to see his father with a corpse!


    Therefore, he can only take second place now. As long as he can leave Bai Xuexin a life, he can turn a blind eye to the others.


    "Big brother!" Bai Xuexin, who had regained consciousness, couldn''t believe what Bai Haotian said. "Do you know what you''re talking about? If something happens to me, how can you explain it to my father when you go back? "


    She couldn''t believe her ears. The man in front of her was her brother, but nothing she said was to protect her. As long as you spare her life, does she have to endure whatever the other party does to her?


    After seeing Bai Xuexin''s attitude, Bai Haotian''s face became more ugly. He glared at Bai Xuexin fiercely, "father, I will only explain, don''t worry about it."


    If he can, he really wants to strangle Bai Xuexin now. He is now doing so much, even to others, is not for her life? It''s nice of her to threaten his elder brother here now.


    After seeing this situation, Murong''s mouth could not help stirring up a smile of interest, "prince, obviously, snow heart does not agree with you! So, let''s solve this matter by ourselves! "


    It seems that Bai Xuexin is hopeless. In such a situation, I can''t see the situation clearly.


    "Empress devil, please don''t worry with Xue Xin." Bai Haotian continued to say, "snow heart, she is just spoiled. I know that this time, she is wrong. But please don''t have the same opinion with her


    He was not sure about the attitude of the demon queen in front of him. However, if the empress doesn''t care, it will be easier for the devil to solve it.


    "Brother, you are not allowed to apologize to this woman." Seeing Bai Haotian''s low voice in front of Murong, Bai Xuexin is even more angry. "She''s just a plaything around the devil, and she''s not qualified to be here."


    Her pride could not bear to bow to a cheap plaything. Moreover, this time, she didn''t think she was wrong.


    Last time, in the garden, the woman slapped her several times. She''s just avenging herself now.


    "White snow heart!"


    After hearing Bai Xuexin''s words, Bai Haotian''s heart swelled with anger. At the same time, he also felt a burst of panic, because he found that after hearing such words, the devil immediately sent out a strong sense of killing. He came forward to protect Bai Xuexin, but he was still a step late.


    After hearing the word "plaything", huangfujue was filled with a murderous spirit. He didn''t have any hesitation, so he directly attacked Bai Xuexin. Such a strike, without any hesitation, seems to want the life of Bai Xuexin.At this time, Bai Xuexin is also scared silly. When she feels the killing intention from the devil, she finally feels scared. Because she found that the other party not only said it, but really wanted her life.


    For a moment, she couldn''t react at all. Even if she wanted to hide, she couldn''t move. She could only watch. At this time, her eyes are full of fear, that is the fear of death.


    However, when the attack was about to attack Bai Xuexin, he was hit by another Xuanli, and the strength of the attack became smaller.


    Although Bai Xuexin was still hit, but he didn''t die because of it, just hurt more.


    At this time, Bai Xuexin even stood unsteadily, and the whole person seemed to be tottering.


    No one thought that such a change would happen, and everyone was surprised. Especially Bai Haotian, he is more relieved, and then looked at the man who saved Bai Xuexin''s life, his eyes look a little complicated.


    Because, this is not someone else who suddenly wields a mysterious force to save people, it is the little beast on Murong''s shoulder. Although it was made by this little beast, we all know that the person who gave orders behind it was Murong Qingyan.


    But no one thought that the person who saved Bai Xuexin''s life would be Murong Qingyan. You know, just when Bai Xuexin was dealing with Murong Qingyan, he was merciless and even attacked secretly. If it wasn''t for the devil''s quick arrival, she might not be in the world now. Now she saved Bai Xuexin in such a large amount.


    Huangfujue frowned tightly, and his dissatisfied eyes fell on Xiaobai on Murong''s shoulder. Of course, he naturally knew that the reason why Xiaobai did all this was because of Murong''s gesture. However, he will not be angry at Murong Qingyan, so Xiaobai will naturally become the best outlet.


    The dissatisfied eyes contain cold, let Xiaobai involuntarily hit a shiver. It felt that it was really the most innocent. It''s not the woman it wants. Now it wants to eat such a fool alive. But the master didn''t know what he was thinking. He let it save the Idiot''s life.


    "Jue." Murong stretched out his hand, took huangfujue''s hand and said with a smile, "you don''t have to stare at Xiaobai like this. You should also know in your heart that I am the one who gives orders. Xiaobai just follows my orders. "


    Huangfu Jue can''t help frowning. He takes a cold look at Bai Xuexin''s direction, and then looks at Murong again. There''s no turning room in his tone, "she should die."


    Obviously, for Bai Xuexin''s killing intention, he didn''t go down.


    "I know you''re angry that she hurt me." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "of course, it doesn''t mean that I''m willing to forgive her. It''s just, I don''t think, that she''s guilty to death. "


    Bai Xuexin''s behavior today is too abnormal. Behind her, someone should have instigated her. Moreover, just now, when Bai Xuexin''s attack came, she didn''t forget the strange situation on her body.


    On the other side, after hearing Murong''s words, Bai Haotian can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Now the empress devil has said so, and the snow heart has recovered a life.


    However, he can also see that the other party should have no intention to just let it go.


    Huang Fu Jue''s brow was more tightly knit. He didn''t say anything, but his tight lips and unhappy radian also showed his unhappiness at this time.


    If other people see such huangfujue, they will definitely give up. That cold breath, even if not close, can already feel.


    However, Murong Qingyan was obviously not afraid at all. She took huangfujue''s hand and gently shook it, with a trace of coquetry in her tone. "Jue, this matter is the enmity between Bai Xuexin and me, so you can leave it to me to deal with it by myself."


    No matter under what circumstances, she firmly believed that huangfujue would never hurt her. So she felt there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Huangfujue really didn''t want to let Bai Xuexin go. But now Murong Qingyan has opened his mouth, and still in such a public eye, he really has no way to refuse.


    After a long time, huangfujue sighed helplessly, then reached out and patted Murong''s hair, "you! I can''t beat you any time. "


    After hearing what huangfujue said, Murong Qingyan knew that she had succeeded. Her face was full of a bright smile. Then she reached out and put her hand around huangfujue''s neck. Then she stood on tiptoe and printed a kiss on huangfujue''s face.


    After a kiss on huangfujue''s face, Murong immediately retreated. In such a public situation, she thought it would be better to be more restrained. Just so bold on the move, has been her limit. If she had a more intimate manner, she would not have been able to do it under such circumstances.


    Because of the kiss, Huang fujue''s mood was much better. Her frown was loosened, and her face was softened. The air-conditioning of her whole body had thawed a lot.Seeing this, Bai Hao stepped forward and said, "empress devil, this time, it''s Xuexin''s fault. No matter how you punish, we have no complaints. "


    He could see that the queen didn''t intend to kill Xue Xin, so he was more relieved. Of course, he doesn''t think that the other party is any kind and naive person, so he is here to ask the other party to forgive Bai Xuexin. He was very clear that Bai Xuexin had to pay for such a thing in any case today.


    One side of white snow heart, hear white Haotian words, open mouth want to say. But when she saw Bai Haotian''s warning eyes, she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Because she is really afraid, if white Hao naive leave her no matter, she still don''t know what kind of end to face!


    She glared at Murong. Although at that time, Murong Qingyan saved her life, she would not appreciate Murong Qingyan at all. Because, if it wasn''t because Murong had humiliated her like that before, these things wouldn''t have happened now.


    But at a glance, Murong Qingyan saw Bai Xuexin''s idea. But she won''t be angry about it. For people like Bai Xuexin, she can see clearly. In Bai Xuexin''s opinion, her just saving life is insignificant! It can even be said that Bai Xuexin''s heart will not have a trace of gratitude.


    She saw very clearly that the person who is in charge now is not Bai Xuexin, but Bai Haotian, so she looked directly at Bai Haotian and said, "indeed, I can''t just forget this time. Bai Xuexin''s first hand, I can''t think that nothing happened. "


    She did stop Huangfu Jue from taking Bai Xuexin''s life, but it didn''t mean that things would be over like this.


    "I know." Bai Haotian said quickly, "so no matter what you plan to do, our demon world will not have an opinion."


    His statement at the moment also represents the position of the demon world. The demon world can''t turn over with the demon world for the sake of Bai Xuexin. Especially when Bai Xuexin is wrong first.


    Bai Xuexin looks at Bai Haotian fiercely.


    Obviously, at this time, she hated her brother.


    "Good." Murong Qingyan is very satisfied with Bai Haotian''s attitude at this time. A meaningful smile rises from the corner of her mouth, "before, you can see that Bai Xuexin wanted my life. Of course, I''m fine now, so I won''t ask Bai Xuexin to pay for it. But I can''t spare Bai Xuexin lightly. "


    Speaking of this, Murong''s eyes flashed a little dark, and the smile on his face was also a little cold, "I want this face of Bai Xuexin."


    Yes, she doesn''t intend to kill Bai Xuexin. What she wants to take away is what Bai Xuexin attaches most importance to. Snow White is the most beautiful woman in the demon world. Just think about it. How important she is to look. In that case, she will take away Bai Xuexin''s beauty.


    "What?" Bai Haotian hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Bai Xuexin on one side can''t help it. At this time, she can''t take care of Bai Haotian''s warning. She points at Murong and scolds, "who do you think you are? What makes you say that? If you dare to do something to me, we demon world will not let you go. "


    She has always been proud of her beauty. As the first beauty in the demon world, she cherishes her appearance. Usually, she couldn''t see anyone more beautiful than herself. Now Murong Qingyan said that she wanted to take away her beauty, which she could not accept.


    However, although they are clamoring, Bai Xuexin does not dare to be as unscrupulous as just now. In her heart, she was also afraid that huangfujue would really kill her.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t pay attention to Bai Xuexin, who was shouting. She looked at Bai Haotian with a smile, "prince, I don''t know if snow heart''s words at this time can really represent the demon world? Maybe we should say, do you really plan to fight with us in demon world? "


    Bai Haotian takes a look at Bai Xuexin with a trace of impatience. Then she turns her head, looks at Murong, and continues to say, "the empress devil is serious. Xue Xin is just a moment of nonsense. What she said can''t represent our demon world at all. "


    At this time, he really has an impulse to kill Bai Xuexin.


    Bai Xuexin still thinks that the current situation is not chaotic enough, so do you want to add chaos here? Didn''t she know that if she was really against the demon world, it would be their demon world that would suffer the final loss? Now the demon world has no ability to compete with the demon world.


    Murong Qingyan nodded, and then continued to say, "I don''t know what I just said. Does the prince agree? With Bai Xuexin''s beauty, in exchange for her life. "


    This is a multiple choice question.


    If Bai Xuexin wants to keep her appearance, she won''t stop huangfujue today. At that time, Bai Xuexin will have to die.


    Of course, if Bai Xuexin wants to save her life, her face today must be destroyed."As long as I can keep her alive." Bai Haotian said without hesitation, "as for the others, it''s up to the devil queen to decide!"


    He naturally knew how much Bai Xuexin valued her beauty. However, under such circumstances, he had to choose this way. He would rather go back with a disfigured Bai Xuexin than a corpse.


    What''s more, Bai Xuexin is responsible for the situation. Now he is willing to stand here and plead, even accept the demon world''s difficulties, which is the end of his duty.


    "No, I don''t want it. I don''t want it." Bai Xuexin shouts, trying to break free and run away.


    However, the two maids who had held her tightly grasped Bai Xuexin''s shoulder after getting Bai Haotian''s order, and didn''t let her have any attention to escape.


    If it''s normal, it''s easy for Bai Xuexin to break away from the confinement of the two maids. But now is not the same, at the moment she was seriously injured, even standing is reluctantly, where there is extra strength to break free?


    No one cares about Bai Xuexin''s opinions.


    Murong tilted her face and made a snap of her finger, then a fire appeared on her finger. Without any hesitation, she directly waved the flame to Bai Xuexin''s face.


    The hot flame just like eyes, directly towards Bai Xuexin''s left cheek.


    "Ah --" screamed out from Bai Xuexin''s mouth.


    She felt a deep pain in her left cheek. She wanted to reach out and touch, but her hand was caught and couldn''t move.


    Soon, the people on the scene smelled a scorched aroma of barbecue.


    Some of the timid maids changed their faces. They can''t help feeling like vomiting at the moment, but they can only resist it. Because they know that if they really vomit at the moment, it must be death waiting for them.


    But in a moment, the flame from Bai Xuexin''s face returned to Murong''s hands, and then disappeared.


    At this time, people also see the appearance of Bai Xuexin at the moment. At this time, Bai Xuexin''s right cheek is still as smooth as snow, and her delicate face is still amazing. However, as soon as you see her left cheek, you feel like vomiting.


    At the moment, there is a burn mark on her left face, which can be described as blood dripping. Moreover, the meat in many places has been roasted, and even in some places on the edge, it has turned burnt black.


    However, the contrast is even more shocking and chilling.


    After seeing Bai Xuexin for the first time, many people around immediately turned their head to the other side. They just didn''t want to see Bai Xuexin''s face.


    Even Bai Haotian, when he saw such a scene, had a feeling that his stomach began to turn mountains and seas.


    "My face, how is my face now?" White snow heart constantly issued a cry, "give me a mirror, give me a mirror, I want to see my face."


    Although Bai Xuexin was very sad. But there is no white Haotian''s command, and no one dares to let go of Bai Xuexin at will.


    After looking at Bai Xuexin''s appearance, Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile. Then he said, "well, after thinking about it for a while, I think it''s better not to destroy your whole face. That''s too inhuman. So, in the end, I think it''s better to just destroy one of your cheeks. You don''t have to thank me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 65

    As soon as the words came out, all of us looked at Murong, with a little strange in their eyes. Now they don''t feel that the woman with a light face is a kind and kind person.


    If it really destroys Bai Xuexin''s face, maybe the means are cruel, but it can also be regarded as killing all Bai Xuexin''s hopes. However, now only half of Bai Xuexin''s face has been destroyed, which is not always reminding Bai Xuexin how beautiful she was before, and how unbearable she is now?


    Looking at Bai Xuexin who is wailing at this time, people can''t help but feel that she is also very poor.


    "I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you."


    From other people''s expressions, Bai Xuexin can guess what he looks like at the moment. Feeling the pain on her left cheek, she really wanted to kill the bitch who ruined her beauty.


    See white snow heart so impulsive appearance, that pull her two maids is almost exhausted sucking strength, just let white snow heart didn''t rush out.


    White Haotian see such a situation, hurriedly forward, directly wield a Xuanli. Then, Bai Xuexin''s whole body seemed to fall down suddenly. She fell asleep and fell into Bai Haotian''s arms.


    Bai Haotian motioned several maids to come forward and carried Bai Xuexin back. Then, he stepped forward, bowed his hand to Murong and said, "thank you for your mercy. I''m willing to leave Xuexin alive."


    Although the woman in front of her is really cruel. However, no matter what, now the other party has left Bai Xuexin''s life, so naturally he can''t blame others. Especially this time, Bai Xuexin was responsible for it.


    "Ha ha, I now and Bai Xuexin between the grudge, also can be regarded as clear." Murong tilted his face and waved. He said with a smile, "I won''t care about this time. Of course, the premise is that Bai Xuexin doesn''t provoke me again. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen to her. "


    This time she can spare Bai Xuexin''s life, but there is no next time. This time, she took away the beauty of Bai Xuexin. If there is another time, it will be Bai Xuexin''s life.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Bai haotianma said, "don''t worry, empress devil. I will take good care of Xue Xin. I won''t let her do anything too much. I hope that this time, things will not affect our friendship between demon world and demon world. "


    He has already decided that after two days, Bai Xuexin''s injury is more stable, and he will take Bai Xuexin back to the demon world immediately. Moreover, when he went back, he would immediately tell his father everything. I believe that when the time comes, the father will not let Bai Xuexin act willfully for the sake of the demon world.


    As for Bai Xuexin''s damaged right cheek, when he returns to the demon world, he will find some alchemists to have a look. Maybe he will find a way to cure it. After all, there are many pills that can restore appearance.


    "Since I said this time, it will not involve the friendship between demon world and demon world." Murong tilted his face and raised a meaningful smile. "Of course, her ruined cheek, if you want to find someone to cure her, I don''t care."


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Bai Haotian''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and then immediately said, "empress devil misunderstood. Now that we have just said that we want Xuexin to make amends with her beauty, we naturally will not break our promise."


    He did not expect that the other party had seen through his mind. At the moment, however, he could not admit it. After all, they just spared Bai Xuexin''s life. Now he is going to find someone to cure the scar on Bai Xuexin''s cheek. It''s not authentic, even perfunctory.


    "You don''t have to be that nervous." Murong tilted his face, but he shook his head with a smile. "I''m not saying irony, I''m telling the truth. If you really want to find someone to treat the scar on Bai Xuexin''s face, then find someone to treat it. I will never object to it. "


    Bai Haotian looks at Murong Qingyan''s serious face. He can''t guess what the other party is thinking for a moment. He can see that the other party is not just talking about it, but really does not care that he goes to find someone to cure the injury on Bai Xuexin''s cheek.


    "Is that true?" Bai Haotian half believed and half doubted and said, "just now, you didn''t say -"


    "I did say that I wanted Bai Xuexin to make amends with her beauty, but from the moment I took away her beauty, the enmity between us has been cleared. Even if you really find someone to treat Bai Xuexin, I won''t say anything. " Murong Qingyan''s mouth raised a deep smile, "of course, I have a premise here, that is, the person you find can cure Bai Xuexin."


    Her heart can be sure that no matter what kind of alchemist, no matter how high the rank of elixir, it is absolutely impossible to save Bai Xuexin''s ruined cheek. The one on the left cheek that just burned Bai Xuexin is a magic fire.


    Divine fire is born with heaven and earth, and its power can be imagined. No matter what kind of pill it is, it can''t be recovered again for the cheek burned by divine fire. So, she doesn''t worry about Bai Haotian looking for someone to see Bai Xuexin''s wound at all.Hearing the meaning of Murong Qingyan''s words, Bai Haotian can''t help but feel frightened, "then I''ll thank the devil here first."


    At this time, for Murong Qingyan said those words, he can''t help but believe. It''s no wonder that Murong Qingyan is so confident. It turns out that she is determined that the wound on Xuexin''s face can''t be cured.


    Soon, Bai Haotian left the garden with Bai Xuexin. Not to mention the injury on Bai Xuexin''s face, at that time, Bai Xuexin had been hit twice by Huangfu Jue. The power of those two attacks is not small. Bai Xuexin must have been seriously injured. If you don''t find a alchemist to have a look, even if Murong Qingyan is willing to let Bai Xuexin die, Bai Xuexin will die to return to the demon world.


    As for Murong Qingyan, he was also taken back to the guest hall by Huangfu Jue.


    Xiaobai, who has been lying on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder, returns to the space wisely without disturbing the relationship between Murong Qingyan and huangfujue. Of course, this is the superficial reason, but the actual reason is that under the cold air of huangfujue''s high pressure, Xiaobai returns to the space.


    Of course, Xiaobai refused to admit the above reason. He insisted that he was just interested and didn''t want to disturb the love between huangfujue and his master.


    After returning to the guest hall, without any hesitation, huangfujue directly began to insist on whether there was a wound on Murong Qingyan''s body.


    After checking, I found that the injuries on Murong Qingyan''s body were almost cured. As for the internal injury, under the moistening of Dan medicine, it has been much better.


    After the inspection, Huangfu Jue was really relieved.


    Looking at Huangfu Jue, Murong said with a smile, "Jue, don''t be so harsh to Xiaobai in the future. It''s my contract Warcraft! Besides, if it wasn''t for me today, I might have been seriously injured. "


    Hearing Murong Qingyan mention what happened today again, huangfujue''s face immediately sank. Then, he said, "Yan''er, if you want to go out in the future, if I don''t accompany you, you must take the rotor. This is my bottom line, otherwise, you are not allowed to go out


    Murong Qingyan will also know that today''s events have stimulated Huangfu Jue, so she did not refuse. Instead, she took Huangfu Jue by the hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I promise you that I will never leave alone in the future."


    With Murong''s assurance, huangfujue''s face relaxed a little. "Your little beast is still useful."


    When she was in a good mood, huangfujue was willing to admit Xiaobai''s contribution this time.


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong could not help but chuckle, "if Xiaobai heard you say that, he would be flattered."


    "It''s not so timid." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "Why are you willing to let Bai Xuexin go today? I can remember that you are a person who will take revenge!"


    Although Bai Xuexin has been disfigured, her life is still there. He was not satisfied with the result. But because it was Murong''s decision, he didn''t object.


    "I do have revenge." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "so I took away Bai Xuexin''s beauty. However, I can see that she should have been provoked by others to do such a thing. So I don''t want her life. "


    "Provoked?" Huangfujue frowned.


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "before, when Bai Xuexin saw me, although he didn''t have a good attitude, he didn''t dare to have too fierce conflict with me. But today, she has no scruples at all. I think someone should say something in her ear to let her have no scruples. "


    "Ni yunya!" Huang Fu Jue''s mind even immediately came up with a person''s name.


    Because, in the divine world, there is no one but Ni yunya who has a grudge against Murong Qingyan.


    "I think it could be her, too." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "before that, when he invited me, Bai Xuexin was also there. Probably after I left, she said something in Bai Xuexin''s ear


    "It''s easy to be instigated by others. Bai Xuexin is also a brainless man." Huangfujue said with disdain, "it''s her fault that she will end up like this."


    "So I didn''t let Bai Xuexin go like this!" Murong tilted her face and said with a smile, "she has always attached importance to her beauty. Now she has been disfigured. For her, it should have been a big punishment!"


    Although the punishment is not heavy enough, Murong said nothing more.


    "That''s right." Murong Qingyan seems to suddenly think of something, "Jue, just when I was fighting with Bai Xuexin, someone should be peeping in the dark."


    "Peeping?" Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a sharp light, "are you sure? Do you know who the peeping man is? ""I don''t know who is peeping, but I''m sure someone is still there." Murong Qing Yan''s tone is very firm, "because in the last hit of Bai Xuexin, I want to get out of the way. But at that time, there should be someone who imprisoned my action, so that I have no way to escape. "


    The cultivation and strength of the man in the dark must be much higher than her. Otherwise, she would not have been hiding in the dark, she did not find.


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s face became a little ugly, and her eyes were shining with a cold light. "I''ll send someone to investigate."


    "Well, that''s fine." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then asked with a smile, "by the way, Jue, now that Ni yunya''s marriage with Wu Yi is over, when are we going to leave?"


    Now all the people who came to congratulate us have left one after another.


    "What? Do you want to leave? " Huangfu Jue looked at Murong and raised her eyebrows. "I thought you were very interested in the divine world and wanted to stay for a long time."


    "I don''t have much interest in the divine world." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for Ni yunya who provoked me first, maybe I wouldn''t have come to this wedding! Now that people from other interfaces have left one after another, should we also leave? "


    "As long as you don''t want to leave, it doesn''t matter how long you stay here." Huang Fu Jue naturally said, "no one dares to drive us away."


    After hearing huangfujue''s natural words, Murong Qingyan felt that she was really speechless. She shook her head with a smile. "Forget it. I think we''d better leave the temple earlier! Even if you really want to stay, don''t continue to live in this temple. "


    She believed what huangfujue said. Indeed, as long as Huangfu Jue did not leave, no one in the holy world would dare to drive them away. But if the other interface people have left, just they stay here, she really does not have such thick skin. Therefore, even if you want to stay in the divine world, you should not continue to live in the temple.


    "That''s good." Huangfu Jue nodded, "I''ll send someone to clean it up. I''ll leave the temple in two days."


    As for whether to leave the divine world in this way, it''s time to see Yan''er''s plan.


    The people in the demon world are not so relaxed.


    After taking Bai Xuexin back to the guest hall, Bai haotianma sent someone to invite the pharmacist. This time, when they came, there was a pharmacist with their demon world. The last time Bai Xuexin was scratched by Murong, he also went to see the pharmacist in the demon world.


    Standing by the bed, looking at that if he was seeing a doctor for Bai Xuexin, Bai Haotian''s face was not good-looking.


    Bai Xuexin has done so many stupid things today. As a elder brother, he can only clean up the mess in a low voice. Now the reason why he stayed here was to see what kind of injury Bai Xuexin had become and whether he needed to rest. There is also, when can set out to return to the demon world.


    Bai Xuexin has caused so many disasters that he doesn''t want to stay in the divine world at all. Otherwise, at that time, when Bai Xuexin is better, he will go to provoke and find trouble, and then he will really affect the demon world.


    Looking at that pharmacist more and more tight frown, white Haotian''s face can''t help tensing up. Seeing the pharmacist''s appearance, he knew that Bai Xuexin was hurt a lot this time!


    Wait until that if after seeing a doctor, white Hao genius mouth, "pharmacist, snow heart body injury is very serious?"


    "If you go back to the prince, the injury on snow heart is really serious." The pharmacist didn''t dare to hide anything, so he said, "fortunately, before, you gave snow heart a lot of healing pills, so the princess won''t worry about her life. It''s just a long time to recuperate. Moreover, because of the injury this time, the meridians and Yuanying of the princess have also suffered a lot of damage. In the future, the cultivation of the princess will stagnate. "


    This is just a conservative estimate. If the situation changes, maybe snow heart''s cultivation will go backwards! After all, it''s no small matter that the meridians and Yuan baby are injured.


    "All right, I know." Bai Haotian nodded, also relieved, "then if we want to go back to the demon world, when will we wait?"


    He didn''t care about Bai Xuexin''s later cultivation. As long as Bai Xuexin can keep his life, he can go back and explain. As for other things, my father will not blame him.


    "This --" after hearing Bai Haotian''s words, the pharmacist''s face was a little bit embarrassed, "snow heart princess now the most important thing is to rest, the best time is not to move casually."


    After hearing the pharmacist''s words, Bai Haotian could not help frowning, "we must go back to the demon world as soon as possible. When such a big event happens, I will report it to my father as soon as possible, so that he can make a decision. "


    "If you really want to go back, at least let snow heart rest for five days." Although he was in a dilemma, the pharmacist thought about it and said, "this is the fastest one. The first five days of rest, in the five days of time, with a large number of pills to snow heart princess healing, let her situation temporarily first stable. After that, we''ll think about the demon world! "Five days is the minimum. If you really insist on going back like this, the physical condition of snow heart at the moment is absolutely unbearable.


    "That''s good." Bai Haotian nodded, "no matter what kind of pills you want to use, it doesn''t matter. You must make Xuexin stable in five days. Five days later, we will leave the divine world and go back to the demon world. "


    The pharmacist bowed and said respectfully, "don''t worry, Prince. I will do my best."


    Bai Haotian nodded, then seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, "what about the injury on Xuexin''s cheek? Can it be cured? "


    After hearing Bai Haotian''s question, the pharmacist''s body became stiff for a while, and then he said, "please forgive me, the eldest prince, for the internal injury on snow heart. I can also use pills to recuperate her. But there''s nothing I can do about the injury on her cheek. "


    Although he didn''t know what the wound was caused by, he knew how heavy he was. There was no way for him to restore the appearance of snow heart.


    "What?" White Haotian can''t help but frown, "can''t you make Xuexin''s cheek recover with the elixir above xianpin?"


    Although the elixir is rare, there are many elixirs in the demon world. Can''t even the elixir of xianpin save Bai Xuexin''s face now?


    "This -" the pharmacist said with guilt, "prince, maybe I''m not good at learning! So, I didn''t think that there was any kind of pills that could make the wound on the princess''s face recover. Because the burn on the princess''s face was not caused by ordinary fire. Therefore, no matter how good the pills and the ointment can cure the injury on the princess''s face. "


    After hearing the pharmacist''s words, Bai Haotian couldn''t help but be shocked. He thought of the last words that Murong Qingyan had just said.


    Murong Qingyan said that she would not stop them from looking for someone to show Bai Xuexin''s face, or even stop them from healing Bai Xuexin''s face.


    It seems that the other party has already made up his mind and knows that they can''t cure the wound on Bai Xuexin''s face in any case. No wonder the other side said so easily!


    However, what is that fire? How can Bai Xuexin never recover after being burned?


    Seeing Bai Haotian''s dark face, the pharmacist thought about it and continued to say, "prince, otherwise, you can go to the God''s side to see if you can find the pharmacist of the divine world to come and have a look. Maybe the pharmacist in the divine world will have a way! "


    After hearing the pharmacist''s words, Bai Haotian nodded and then waved, "OK, I know. Now you''d better treat Xuexin''s injury as soon as possible."


    As for the pharmacist''s advice, he took it. At the same time, he also plans to go to God later.


    But there was always a vague guess in his heart, that is, even if he found a pharmacist in the divine world, it might not help Bai Xuexin''s face.


    Although there is such an idea in the heart, but white Hao Tian still went to look for the spirit have no Yi.


    After hearing Bai Haotian''s request, he didn''t have any difficulty, so he let the pharmacist of the temple go. After all, it was in his temple that he was injured. As the master, he is duty bound.


    Finally, the result is just as Bai Haotian had expected. After checking, the conclusion given by the pharmacist in the divine world is the same as that of the pharmacist in the demon world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 66

    After waking up, Bai Xuexin felt the burning pain on her left cheek. She couldn''t help thinking of what happened before she was in a coma. Then she immediately reached out and stroked her face, only to find that her face seemed to be covered with thick gauze.


    "Ah --" there was a scream.


    After hearing this sound, all the other people in the room came up to the room.


    "Princess, you wake up." Came to the bedside of childlike innocence, quickly helped Bai Xuexin half on the bed, "it''s really great."


    Bai Xuexin didn''t pay attention to Tong Xin. She grabbed Tong Xin''s hand and began to ask, "my face, what''s wrong with my face now?"


    After hearing Bai Xuexin''s words, a little bit of embarrassment appeared on Tong Xin''s face, because she didn''t know whether she should tell the actual situation or not. Moreover, before the time, the prince also ordered, no one is allowed to reveal a word to the princess. However, now look at the appearance of the princess, seems to be unable to hide.


    Seeing childlike innocence''s delay in answering her own questions, Snow White''s foreboding in her heart is even stronger. She pushes childlike innocence away directly, and says aloud, "now bring me the mirror right away."


    She must see what she has become. She remembers that before she was in a coma, Murong Qingyan burned her face with a fire. Even if it was something that had passed, she could still remember the pain now.


    And now, on her left cheek, there is still a sharp pain, as if she was burned by fire.


    Bai Xuexin''s crazy appearance made the maid in the room startled. You look at me, I look at you, but no one dares to go to the mirror for Bai Xuexin. They were really afraid that when the princess saw her face at the moment, she would not know what would happen.


    "Princess, you''d better have a rest first!" Childlike innocence quickly came forward and said, "you just wake up now. What you need to do most is have a good rest. Only in this way, can your injuries recover quickly! "


    "Don''t say something grand to me here." Bai Xuexin was not moved at all. Her eyes were almost angry, and her expression was particularly ferocious. "I''ve already said that, bring me the delicacy. Are you both deaf? Didn''t you hear me


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other. No one dared to move casually. Of course, no one dared to go forward and give the mirror to Bai Xuexin.


    Seeing such a situation, Bai Xuexin''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, "you didn''t hear my words, did you? In that case, it''s no use keeping your ears. Even if I have it now, I still have the right to punish you. "


    After hearing Bai Xuexin''s words, a little struggle appeared on many people''s faces, and they didn''t know what to do.


    "Come on, drag them out now and cut off their ears for me." Seeing that there was still no one moving, Bai Xuexin yelled at the guards outside the door.


    "Princess, no! Princess, spare your life All the maids knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Bring me the mirror right now." Bai Xuexin''s face was covered with gauze, and her eyes were twinkling with a chill. The appearance made people feel shivering.


    Those maids really can''t hold on any longer. With the sign of childlike innocence, a little maid takes a mirror and hands it to Bai Xuexin.


    After handing out the mirror, the maid''s face was still trembling. She lowered her head and even dared not look at Bai Xuexin.


    After taking over the mirror, Bai Xuexin has no mind to take care of other people. As soon as she got the mirror, she looked up. When she saw the face wrapped with gauze in the mirror, she put down the mirror without hesitation and began to remove the gauze.


    Aware of Bai Xuexin''s action, one side of the childlike innocence quickly came forward to stop, "princess, the gauze on your face can''t be removed! It''s just applied medicine. If it''s opened, it''s not good for the healing of your wound. "


    "Get out of the way." Bai Xuexin reaches out her hand directly and throws her childlike innocence aside. "It''s not your turn to interrupt the princess."


    Childlike innocence is thrown on the ground, the forehead is better to touch the stool, suddenly a piece of blue purple appears on the forehead.


    Seeing the end of childlike innocence, other maids, even if they want to stop them, don''t have the courage to do so.


    "Ah -" the scream came out again, but this time, it was more shrill and crazy than before.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me!"


    Bai Xuexin threw the mirror on the ground, then held his head and kept shaking his head. She could not believe that the terrible face in the mirror would be hers.


    Just now, when she saw the ferocious face in the mirror, she couldn''t believe her eyes. The pockmarked face, painted with brown ointment, looked particularly disgusting. How could such a face be hers? She is the first beauty in the demon world. How can she become such a ghost?Seeing the appearance of Bai Xuexin, the maids were afraid, and they knelt on the ground immediately, "princess, calm down."


    "It''s you. You''re lying to me, aren''t you?" Bai Xuexin shakes her head and struggles to get out of bed. "You''ve done something with this mirror, haven''t you? You all want to hurt me. "


    While talking, Bai Xuexin picked up the mirror that had just been thrown on the bed and threw it at the maid.


    None of the maids dared to escape. There are two more unfortunate, just kneeling in the direction of Bai Xuexin throwing, and then their foreheads are broken by the mirror, at this time blood DC.


    Seeing this situation, other people even dare not breathe.


    "Give me the mirror, I said. Give me the mirror." Bai Xuexin yelled at the maids kneeling on the ground, "if this time you bring me a mirror that moves your hands and feet, I will kill you."


    "Princess, spare your life!" One of the maids said bravely, "no matter how brave the maidservants are, they dare not cheat you by putting their hands on the mirror."


    "Princess, you first calm down," Tong Xin knelt at the nearest position from Bai Xuexin at this time, "the wound on your face will certainly be good. If you are so angry now, it will not do any good to the healing of the wound. The pharmacist has said that. What you need to do now is to have a rest! "


    "I don''t need you to take care of the princess''s business!" Speaking, Bai Xuexin''s hand has gathered a mysterious force, and then toward the childlike innocence waved in the past, "but a cheap maid, dare to take care of the princess''s business."


    Tongxin didn''t expect that Bai Xuexin would do it like this, so she didn''t have any defense at all. She was hit by Xuanli, and then she vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Although Bai Xue was seriously injured, but after two days in a coma, her injury has begun to improve. Moreover, at this time in a violent state of her, there is no scruples, in the fight to childlike innocence, there is no hesitation.


    Therefore, this time, Tong Xin was seriously injured and had a coma.


    Seeing this, the other maids were even more frightened. Even in ordinary times, the childlike innocence, which was the most popular with the princess, was treated in this way, let alone those who had no status in front of the princess.


    If they can, they want to escape. But they knew it. If they escape at this time, they will face more cruel revenge from the princess.


    Bai Haotian can''t help frowning before he enters Bai Xuexin''s bedroom. Because he had not come near, he had heard bursts of wails and screams, mixed with the sharp voice of Bai Xuexin. Although he didn''t know what happened, he knew that Bai Xuexin must be making trouble again.


    At the thought of this, Bai Haotian''s face sank. So many things have happened. Unexpectedly, Bai Xuexin hasn''t learned well so far. As soon as I wake up, I''ll make trouble here again. It''s really annoying.


    The maid, who was leading the way, felt numb after hearing the voice coming from inside.


    Just after the princess woke up, she ran out quietly and went to report to the prince. Now she can''t help but feel lucky in her heart. If she didn''t go out to report the news just now, the people suffering in it now would have her.


    White Haotian''s face was ugly and went in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw a lot of maids lying on the ground. The maid''s body has been stained with blood, you can see that has been injured. Even some of them are very weak in breathing and don''t know if they are still alive.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Haotian''s anger can no longer be restrained, "Bai Xuexin, have you made enough trouble? Do you know where it is? How dare you do that? "


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xuexin now not only does not have a trace of reflection, but also intensified. Now I''m here to punish the maid as soon as I wake up. As long as I knew that, he shouldn''t have interceded with Bai Xuexin at that time.


    He waved and asked the injured maids to be carried down to the pharmacist to have a look. It also demobilized the rest of the room.


    "Big brother, you are here." Seeing the appearance of Bai Haotian, Bai Xuexin is like seeing some life-saving straw. She quickly gets out of bed, goes forward, and grabs Bai Haotian''s sleeve. "Big brother, you must help me. Now only you can help me. Do you know that they dare to cheat me with the mirror that has moved their hands and feet. How could I be like that? I''ll never be like that. "


    Seeing the crazy appearance of Bai Xuexin, a trace of impatience flashed across Bai Haotian''s face, "Xuexin, you don''t want to make any more trouble. The wound on your face has become a fact and can''t be changed. What you have to do now is to take good care of your injuries. In two days, we will set out to return to the demon world. "


    After hearing Bai Haotian''s words, Bai Xuexin was struck by lightning. She opened her eyes and said, "big brother, you lied to me, didn''t you? How could my face be like this? That wound can be cured, right? "She did not want to believe that in the endless years after that, she could only live with such an ugly face. If so, it would be worse for her than death.


    It''s always his sister. Seeing that Bai Xuexin is so badly hit, Bai Haotian still suppresses his inner impatience. After sighing, he says, "Xuexin, it''s very lucky that you can get back a life this time. As for those superficial things, you should not care too much. No matter what you become, you are the most noble princess in the demon world, which will not change


    "No -" Bai Xuexin uttered a shrill cry, "I don''t want to be like this. If you want me to bear such a face, you might as well let me die. "


    After hearing Bai Xuexin''s words, Bai Haotian did not continue to coax her. He directly took out a dagger and handed it to Bai Xuexin, "if you want to die, I will never stop you. As long as you can do it, I dare to take your body back to see my father. "


    Looking at the dagger that had been handed in front of him, Bai Xuexin''s original wailing also stopped. She was staring at the dagger, but she couldn''t summon up the courage to pick it up.


    Although she said so, she didn''t have the courage to die in her heart. Her lips were trembling and her back was in a cold sweat.


    Seeing the appearance of Bai Xuexin, Bai Haotian put the dagger away, "I''ve decided. In two days, we''ll go back to the demon world. In these two days, you should stay in the room and have a rest. Don''t make any more trouble. "


    "Elder brother, are you going to let that Murong Qingyan go like this?" Bai Xuexin angrily opened her mouth and roared, "she treats me like this. As a elder brother, shouldn''t you seek justice for me?"


    "Fair?" After hearing Bai Xuexin''s words, Bai Haotian seems to have heard some jokes. He sneers a few times and says, "Bai Xuexin, what happened this time is clear in your heart. Why do you still want to go to someone else to settle the contradiction you have picked up


    "It''s not like that." Bai Xuexin''s face was full of hatred, which made her ferocious face even more frightening. "If she hadn''t humiliated me like that before, I wouldn''t have done such a thing. She is just a plaything beside the devil. Why should I be angry with her? "


    Hearing Bai Xuexin yelling like this, one plaything after another, Bai Haotian''s brow can''t help wrinkling more tightly, "Bai Xuexin, are you still awake? That Murong Qingyan is not a plaything at all, she is the queen of the demon world? You are provoking the whole demon world by provoking her like this? "


    He really can''t figure out what''s in Bai Xuexin''s head. When things have come to this stage, can''t she figure out why she has become like this? Actually still want to find Murong Qingyan revenge, it''s just daydreaming.


    "Queen devil, how can she be queen devil?" Bai Xuexin shook her head and was absolutely unwilling to admit the fact, "the devil emperor has not been married at all. Where is the devil queen? She was just a concubine and a plaything beside the devil emperor. My grand Princess of demon world, is she going to be bullied by her? "


    "snow heart, is she devil, you are the one that I has the final say." Bai Haotian stares at Bai Xuexin, "it''s a matter of the demon world. As long as the demon emperor admits her identity, she is the queen of the demon world. Do you want us to match the demon world with the demon world because of you? "


    He doesn''t understand. Why does Bai Xuexin insist that Murong Qingyan is not the queen of the devil? Ten thousand steps back, even if Murong Qingyan is not the queen of the devil, if the devil emperor''s heart treasure at this time! She was going to provoke others, and even took the lead. No matter which way it is, it is the party who is in the wrong.


    Bai Xuexin doesn''t want to admit this fact at all, "it''s impossible. The saint clearly said -"


    when she said that, Bai Xuexin suddenly stopped. She didn''t know whether she should say it or not.


    "Saint?" Although Bai Xuexin stopped halfway, Bai Haotian still heard clearly. A sharp light flashed from his eyes. Then he looked at Bai Xuexin and said harshly, "is the saint you are talking about Ni yunya? What on earth did she tell you? "


    He remembered that before, he had warned Bai Xuexin not to make trouble again. Later, after knowing the identity of Murong Qingyan, Bai Xuexin has always been self-contained. He thought that Bai Xuexin and Murong were on the same side this time because he was impulsive, so he forgot his warning. But now it seems that there is something he doesn''t know.


    After hearing Bai Haotian''s pressing questions, Bai Xuexin felt a little scared. She said, "no, she didn''t say anything."


    "Bai Xuexin, I''m warning you now. You''d better tell me honestly what she said to you?" White Haotian''s eyes full of deterrence, "otherwise, after returning to the demon world, I will let father Huang personally to interrogate you."


    When Bai Haotian mentions the demon king, Bai Xuexin is really scared. She doesn''t dare to hide anything, so she tells her all the things Ni yunya told her before. At last, she says, "even she doesn''t think that Murong Qingyan is the mistress of the demon world. Why should I be insulted by Murong Qingyan like this?"At the moment, Bai Hao wants to kill Bai Xuexin directly. "You idiot, because of Ni yunya''s words, you go directly to face Murong. Have you ever thought that Ni yunya might be lying?"


    "No way." Bai Xuexin subconsciously retorted, "for no reason, why did she lie to me?"


    "Yes Bai Haotian stares at Bai Xuexin, "for no reason, why does she want to talk to you? Moreover, she must have known the conflicts between you and Murong Qingyan for a long time. She still said these things in front of you. What do you think she wants to do? "


    What happened between Bai Xuexin and Murong Qingyan happened in the garden of the temple. It can be said that this matter is almost known to all. Just like this time, even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it.


    Ni yunya knows that Bai Xuexin hates Murong''s face because of that time, but he still says those words in front of Bai Xuexin. What''s his intention!


    Think of here, white Haotian''s face can''t help but become more gloomy. There was a glimmer of cold light in his eyes, and there was a vague guess.


    He doesn''t know if there is any grudge between Ni yunya and Murong Qingyan, but he knows that Bai Xuexin should be used this time.


    Ni yunya obviously wants to use Bai Xuexin''s hand to deal with Murong Qingyan.


    That Ni yunya is really too much, is it really when they demon world can let her play with the existence?


    In the case of Bai Xuexin and Murong, because it was Bai Xuexin who made the mistake first, he would like to be so humble. Yes, the demon world is indeed stronger than the demon world, but if at the beginning, it was the fault of the demon world, he could not give in so easily.


    Now that Ni yunya has done such a thing, their demon world will not be so easy to forget. Although they won''t do anything in the open, they can''t make Ni yunya so proud all the time.


    "What''s the matter with you, big brother?"


    See white Haotian more and more gloomy facial expression, white snow heart''s in the mind also some fear. She didn''t know if she had said something wrong, which would make the big brother change like this.


    "Nothing." Bai Haotian waved his hand, then looked at Bai Xuexin, and said with a serious face, "Xuexin, I warn you, in these two days, you stay in this room for me and don''t take a step. As for seeking revenge from the demon world, you don''t even have to think about it. "


    After hearing Bai Haotian''s words, Bai Xuexin wants to get angry, but when she sees Bai Haotian''s ugly face, she immediately stops.


    "You are obedient." Bai Haotian said patiently, "when you get back to the demon world, they will find a way to cure the wound on your face."


    Although he knows that the injury on Bai Xuexin''s face is impossible to be good, in order to appease Bai Xuexin, he can only lie. Otherwise, in the remaining two days, if Bai Xuexin makes any trouble again, it will be worse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 67

    After pacifying Bai Xuexin, Bai Haotian thinks about it and finally decides to walk towards the guest hall where Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue live.


    At this time, both huangfujue and Murong Qingyan stayed in the bedroom. Maybe they didn''t go out in these two days.


    After what happened to Bai Xuexin before, Murong Qingyan felt that he had better rest in the bedroom. Moreover, although Bai Xuexin was severely punished later, she was still injured, so she also needed to have a good rest.


    When hearing that Bai Hao came to visit, Huangfu Jue could not help frowning. Obviously, after that happened, he didn''t have any good feelings for those people in the demon world.


    It is Murong Qing Yan, waved, let a person white Haotian to bring up.


    At the same time, she held her cheek with one hand, looked at Huangfu Jue, and said with a smile, "Jue, you say, what''s the purpose of Bai Hao''s coming to heaven? I''ve heard that Bai Xuexin has woken up today. Isn''t he the one who came to ask for the blame? "


    Although he said so, the expression on Murong''s face was totally different. Her face is full of smile, but also with a trace of indifference.


    Her in the mind also understand, the possibility that white Hao heaven door comes to start a teacher to ask a crime is very small. Because if Bai Hao naive to start a crime, when the beginning of the new year, they will not be allowed to deal with Bai Xuexin like this. Just, for the reason that Bai Haotian comes to the door at this time, she is really interested.


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s joke, Huangfu Jue said with a cold face, "he doesn''t dare."


    It''s just three simple words, but with a firm determination.


    That''s right. Bai Haotian does not dare to ask questions.


    "You are really confident!" Murong tilted his face and pursed his lips with a smile. "The day after Bai Xuexin was injured, Bai Haotian had gone to shenwuyi to resign. It was only because Bai Xuexin was in a coma that he had no way to leave. Now Bai Xuexin has woken up. They should go back to the demon world soon. I just don''t know why he came to us at this time? "


    It''s not to say goodbye! She doesn''t think that their friendship with the demon world has such a share. Especially when they just hurt Bai Xuexin seriously.


    "If you want to know why he''s here, you''ll have an answer soon." Huangfujue said without any care.


    Just as they were talking, Bai Haotian came in and said hello to huangfujue and Murong, "Haotian has seen the devil emperor and queen."


    At the time of greeting, Bai Haotian''s attitude appears humble and polite. Although he is the prince of the demon world, there is still no room for him to be presumptuous in front of the two. Moreover, even his father, in front of the devil, dare not hold a shelf!


    "Prince, please sit down!" Murong tilted his face and waved. He said directly, "I don''t know what happened when the prince came here today."


    After sitting down, Bai Haotian was stunned when he heard Murong''s words. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so direct. However, he didn''t have anything to beat around the bush. "I think that after coming to the devil, I should know that today, Xuexin has come to wake up!"


    "I think many people already know about it." Murong Qingyan picked eyebrows, "just, I don''t know what the prince wants to tell us?"


    As soon as Bai Xuexin wakes up today, he makes a big scene. I''m afraid that few people in the temple don''t know it! However, now Bai Haotian mentions the matter of Bai Xuexin. Obviously, the purpose of his coming here this time has something to do with Bai Xuexin.


    "After the devil, I know that this time, you can''t forgive the things Xuexin did." White Hao Tian opens a way, "but, she also is to be bewitched by others, just can do so."


    Although I don''t know if the other party will believe his words, he thinks it''s necessary to say it. Moreover, he felt that Ni yunya''s actions were basically provoking the relationship between the demon world and the demon world. Therefore, he felt that it was necessary for the demon world to know Ni yunya''s sinister intentions.


    After hearing Bai Haotian''s words, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. However, the expression on her face still had no change, "I don''t know what the prince said? Or what did Bai Xuexin say when she woke up today? "


    "The empress is really smart." Bai Haotian nodded and continued to say, "in fact, before, I had warned Xuexin not to conflict with you. At that time, although the heart is not convinced, but snow heart is still listening to my words. But -- "


    when he said this, a sharp light flashed across Bai Haotian''s eyes," the saint Ni yunya of the divine world said a lot of provocative words in Xuexin''s ear, which made Xuexin misunderstand you more deeply, and triggered this time. "


    "So?" Murong tilted his face and chuckled, "prince, do you mean that this time, it has nothing to do with Bai Xuexin?"


    If it is true, the white sky is too naive."Don''t get me wrong, Queen." After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Bai Haotian was not angry. He shook his head and continued to say, "no matter what, Xuexin is the one who conflicts with you directly, so I never intend to escape her guilt. It''s just that I think you, as one of the parties, should also want to know the tricky part. "


    Ni yunya''s side, their demon world won''t just let it go. If this side of the demon world is willing to take action, it is likely to generate a boost for what they are about to do.


    Murong tilted his face and said, "I understand the meaning of the Grand Prince. I think these things should be what Bai Xuexin told you when she woke up today! "


    From Murong''s face, Bai Haotian can''t see any clue. He secretly exclaimed in his heart that the empress of the devil was not young, but the city government was not shallow. When he just heard these things from Bai Xuexin''s mouth, he couldn''t help being shocked. However, there was no difference on the face of the queen, as if everything was in her strategy.


    "Doesn''t the queen believe me?" White Hao Tian tentatively opens a way, "still feel, I this is to give snow heart excuse and make up a lie?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "The important thing is, what is the purpose of the prince''s doing this?"


    She doesn''t believe that Bai Haotian just came to tell her these things. She thinks that her friendship with Bai Haotian has not reached that level.


    "Ha ha, empress devil, it''s too much to worry about." Bai Haotian said with a smile, "the reason why I talk about these things is that I want to alleviate the crime of Xuexin. Second, I think the queen might want to know the truth. However, I don''t seem to be surprised to see the empress


    Seeing such Murong Qingyan, he had to doubt whether the other party had already known about it.


    "Since the prince is here today, I believe in your kindness." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I already know what the prince said. Of course, what I said before is absolutely true. The enmity between Bai Xuexin and me has been written off for a long time. "


    "In that case, I will not disturb the rest of the emperor and empress." Bai Haotian got up and said wisely, "although some unpleasant things have happened, our demon world sincerely wants to make friends with the demon world. I hope our friendship will not be affected. "


    "The prince can rest assured about this." Murong nodded and said with a smile, "the friendship between demon world and demon world will not be affected by such a small matter. It''s said that the great prince will leave for the demon Kingdom soon. I wish him a pleasant journey here. "


    "I''ll lend you some good advice." Bai Haotian said with a smile, "however, I think we will still have a chance to meet in the future."


    After all, they now have the same enemy. The devil emperor and the devil queen are not good stubbles. After knowing Ni yunya''s secret operation, they can''t be regarded as nothing happened.


    Soon, Bai Haotian left.


    "He wants to deal with Ni yunya." When Bai Haotian''s figure disappeared, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a little dim, and he said with certainty.


    "I didn''t know before. Now that he knows, it''s impossible for him to think that nothing has happened." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "the reason why Bai Haotian is willing to admit his mistake in front of us is that he doesn''t want to fight with the demon world. There is another important reason, that is, all things are lost by Bai Xue."


    "Now he wants to deal with Ni yunya because he thinks that the purpose of Ni yunya''s doing this is to stir up the relationship between the demon world and the demon world." Huangfujue said coldly, "so at the end of the day, he will emphasize the friendship between the two circles."


    "No matter what he thinks, it doesn''t matter." Murong tilted his face and grinned, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend, if he, or the demon world! If they really want to deal with Ni yunya, then even if he can''t be a friend, he will never be an enemy. "


    Huangfu Jue looked at Murong and raised her eyebrows. "Bai Xuexin, do you really want to stop investigating?"


    Bai Xuexin is going back to the demon world. When she returned to the demon world, it was not so easy to deal with her again.


    "Of course." Murong tilted his face and nodded, affirming, "although I''m not a gentleman, I''m also a man of my word. Now that I have promised not to worry with Bai Xuexin, I will not do anything again. Besides, losing her beauty is a big punishment for Bai Xuexin. "


    After hearing Murong''s reply, huangfujue said nothing more, but said, "in two days, it''s time for us to leave this temple."


    "Well, I know." Murong tilted his face and nodded, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth. "However, before leaving, I think it''s really necessary to see my enemy! Maybe our peace on the surface can''t be maintained any more. ""You want to see Ni yunya?" After hearing Murong''s plan, huangfujue could not help frowning, "she is very dangerous."


    In other words, he does not agree with Yan''er to see Ni yunya. This Ni yunya is not a simple person. Otherwise, he would not have been able to sit in the position of the saint for such a long time. He even imprisoned the former Saint for so many years, and no one found him.


    "I know." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "but I didn''t plan to meet her secretly. Even if she was in danger and in public, she didn''t dare to do anything to me. Unless she doesn''t intend to continue to sit in the position of Saint of God. "


    Huangfujue frowned, obviously disagreed.


    "We''ll go together then." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "if we want to leave, we should go and talk to the master of the divine world, shouldn''t we?"


    Hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue said nothing more.


    Soon, they found a time to say goodbye to shenwuyi. Of course, Ni yunya is also here.


    Huangfujue and shenwuyi were talking about some scenes in the hall outside. As for Murong Qingyan, he and Ni yunya entered the inner hall.


    Both of them are rare beauties. Now sitting opposite each other, they look like a beautiful picture. However, if you hear the dialogue between them, you will know that things are far from as simple as they seem.


    Ni yunya poured a cup of tea, put it in front of Murong''s face, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the empress devil would leave so soon. It''s rare to come to the divine world, and I don''t stay for a long time? "


    Looking at Ni yunya, who was sitting opposite him with a gentle look, Murong''s mouth filled with a meaningful smile, "I really don''t know that the virgin is so reluctant to give up on me! No, maybe I should call you queen of God now! "


    "Whether it''s a saint or a queen, it''s just a name." The expression on Ni yunya''s face did not change at all. She still had a decent smile. "As for saying no, that''s not enough. I just feel a little sorry."


    "What are you sorry for?" After drinking a mouthful of tea, Murong said with a smile, "I''m sorry I didn''t find my mobile hand, so I don''t want to leave at this time, do I?"


    She didn''t worry about what Ni yunya would do in the tea. Ni yunya is not so stupid. He will poison at this time. Moreover, she could clearly feel that there was no medicine in the tea.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya''s face froze, and her expression was not calm. "I don''t know what the devil queen means? Please forgive me for being stupid. I really don''t understand. "


    "The queen of God is a very clever person. How can she not understand it?" Murong looked around the empty inner hall and said with a smile, "now in this inner hall, there are only two of us. Do you think it''s necessary to act like this again?"


    Now that I have chosen this time to come here, I naturally intend to tear my face with Ni yunya. She felt that she didn''t have to continue to think that she was a snake with Ni yunya.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya''s face was dark and unclear.


    She raised her head and looked at the woman who was sitting opposite her with a face of cloud and light atmosphere. At the moment, there was a big wave in her heart. She knew very well that both of them knew very well that each other was their own enemy. However, she did not expect that Murong Qingyan would choose to tear her face under such circumstances.


    After drinking the spirit tea in the cup, Murong began to play with the teacup in his hand, with a smile on his face? Does the empress intend to continue acting with me here? If so, should I actively cooperate? "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s obvious irony, Ni yunya''s face became a little ugly. She looked at Murong Qingyan, and her eyes were murderous. "Murong Qingyan, your courage is really big enough! Now that you know what I think of you, you have the courage to be in the same room with me. "


    "Why not?" Murong Qingyan put down his tea cup, looked at Ni yunya and said with a smile, "do you dare to attack me now? Ni yunya, you value your reputation too much, so you will never attack me here. Because you know very well that if I have an accident here, then the divine world and the demon world will become enemies. And as the chief culprit, your reputation in the divine world will probably plummet! "


    Ni yunya''s face became more gloomy, and her killing intention at the bottom of her eyes became stronger. A bloodthirsty smile rose from the corner of her mouth, "Murong Qingyan, it seems that you really know me! But how do you know that I dare not kill you here? I can say that you started. You know, dead people don''t talk. "


    "How do you know that you can kill me?" In the face of Ni yunya''s obvious threat, Murong Qingyan''s face is still with a simple smile, "since I dare to pick out the words with you directly, I naturally have the means to protect myself.""You --" looking at Murong, who was sitting opposite him, with a confident face, Ni yunya gnashed his teeth. "Sure enough, we are really born enemies! As long as I see you, I''m not happy. It seems that only when you are dead can I have a good rest! "


    She really wants to kill Murong Qingyan just like this. As long as you kill Murong Qingyan, no one can threaten her position any more.


    However, as Murong said, now she has too many scruples, it is impossible to start without fear. However, as long as she finds the opportunity, she will not let this Murong Qingyan go. Moreover, she will make Murong Qingyan die more miserable than those bitches who threatened her before.


    "My life is here, as long as you can take it." Murong Qingyan face without a trace of worry, "however, I will not be so helpless. Now that we have become enemies, we should -- "


    when we talk about this, Murong''s eyes are cold, and he exudes a frightening momentum," never die. "


    Looking at Murong Qingyan, who is sitting opposite him and seems completely different just now, a trace of fear flashed across Ni yunya''s heart.


    All along, she felt that the reason why Murong Qingyan was so arrogant was because of the power of the magic emperor. But now seeing Murong Qingyan''s momentum, she couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    She always felt that because of this Murong, her fate would change beyond her control.


    Taking a deep breath in silence, Ni yunya tried to suppress the panic that just flashed in her heart, "good, I also have this idea. At that time, it depends on whether you die or I die. "


    "I''ve never been a good man." Murong Qingyan''s mouth raised a smile of evil. "They all said that the harm has been left for thousands of years. So, I will never die. "


    There is only one result, that is, Ni yunya died.


    Ni yunya naturally understood the meaning of Murong Qingyan. She said with a sneer, "Murong Qingyan, speaking so fast here, can''t change any facts. No one can stop what I want to do. The stumbling block I want to get rid of will surely disappear in this world. "


    "Let''s wait and see." Murong tilted his face, shrugged and continued to say, "but it''s hard to say if you are my opponent. After all, the divine world is not your own world. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya bit her teeth and didn''t speak.


    However, in her heart, also very clear, to kill Murong Qing Yan, is not so simple.


    Murong Qing Yan''s back is the devil emperor, as long as she is still beside the devil emperor, want to start, it is not so easy. However, there is one thing she is more fortunate, that is, although everyone calls Murong Qingyan the queen of the devil, in fact, Murong Qingyan is not the real queen of the devil.


    She has already sent people to investigate. There is no big marriage between Murong Qingyan and the devil emperor. That is to say, there is no agreement between the two.


    It seems that she is really trying to shake Murong''s position in dealing with Murong.


    As long as she lost the protection of the devil emperor, Murong Qingyan was like a lowly mole ant to her, and she could let her round and flat. At that time, it''s easy to kill Murong Qingyan.


    After that, Murong Qingyan and Ni yunya sat there quietly drinking tea. Their faces were very calm, and they seemed to get along well. However, no matter how you look at it, you will feel an awkward feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 68

    Two days later, the people in the demon world left the divine world. Then, not long after, the people of the demon world also left the temple.


    The temple, which is lively because of the great marriage between shenwuyi and Ni yunya, is still calm after such a bustle.


    After people from all walks of life left one after another, shenwuyi and Ni yunya had no need to continue acting. After all the people left the temple, they immediately lived in two separate dormitories. Moreover, they are one in the South and the other in the north, which has a sense of Chu River and Han Dynasty.


    However, the people in the temple, after seeing this situation, did not feel any strange. The relationship between the God and the saint may not be clear to people outside, but they can see it clearly.


    After moving into the new dormitory, Ni yunya was really relieved. Before, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, she always lived in the same bedroom with shenwuyi. Therefore, there are many things that she can''t do at all. In the face of listless, she still has a lot of things to hide.


    After living in the new dormitory, the first thing Ni yunya did was to transfer the twelve guards of the temple to guard the dormitory where she lived.


    She couldn''t trust the guards of the temple. The guards of the temple are all lifeless now. Now that she has lived in, she naturally won''t give the chance to let the powerless people have the chance to watch her.


    Although she and shenwuyi have been married, they are still enemies. She wants to take back the lost power from the powerless, and the powerless wants to take away the remaining power from her. Now it''s up to who''s good at it.


    After sorting out the things in the bedroom, min''er quickly returns to Ni yunya and says humbly, "after God, everything has been sorted out."


    Now that Ni yunya is married to shenwuyi, he should be called "Empress of God" instead of "Saint" as before. Although the position of the goddess in the divine world is still up to her.


    After hearing min''er''s address, Ni yunya can''t help frowning, "min''er, later, in private, still continue to call me saint."


    She didn''t like the term "Queen of God" because it sounded like a helpless vassal. Although she was married, she never admitted that she was a dead wife. She is the saint of the divine world, even if she is now married, the saint''s position can only be her. In the near future, all the power in the divine world will be concentrated in her hands.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s command, min''er is stunned for a moment, but soon returns to her senses, and then nods respectfully, "I know. The saints and the twelve saints have now been set up all over the hall. "


    "That''s good." Ni yunya nodded, "min''er, after living in the temple, no matter what we do, we should be careful. Now we are on the site of no energy. No matter what we do, we have to hide."


    If not for the sake of showing to outsiders, she is willing to continue to return to the temple to live. After all, it was the place she knew best.


    "Don''t worry, saint. Now all the people in the temple are brought out of the temple by us." Min''er said, "I''ve asked all the people who have been assigned from the temple to leave."


    "That''s good." Ni yunya nodded and a faint light flashed across his eyes. "You go to call Sheng Yi now. I have something to tell him to do."


    "I''ll go right away."


    Soon min''er came back. Behind her, she followed Sheng Yi. She returned to Ni yunya''s back and stood, without saying anything, just like an invisible person.


    "My subordinates have seen the virgin." The holy half knelt on the ground and said respectfully.


    "Well, get up first!" Ni yunya raised her hand.


    Soon, Shengyi stood up and stood upright in front of Ni yunya, waiting for the order.


    "Have all the people who were sent to fairyland been withdrawn?" Ni yunya cold face, opening to ask, "also, in the retreat back, there is no trace left, or cause any doubt?"


    After knowing Murong Qingyan''s true identity, she immediately gave an order to withdraw all the people who went to investigate and chase Murong Qingyan.


    Although she has torn her face with Murong Qingyan, she doesn''t plan to fight with Murong Qingyan for the time being. If you choose to fight head-on at this time, it will be her who will fall behind.


    "Don''t worry, saint." Sheng Yi confidently said, "everyone has withdrawn. Moreover, his subordinates can guarantee that they will never leave any trace. Even if someone wants to check, they can''t find anything useful. "


    After hearing Shengyi''s reply, Ni yunya''s face softened a little, and then continued to say, "in addition to those people, there are those who are sent to look for the inheritance place, and all of them are back!"


    "All back?" After hearing Ni yunya''s command, Shengyi felt puzzled, "but before, you were not --"As the leader of the twelve saints, he is the most direct obedient to the saints, so he can probably guess some of the thoughts of the saints. Therefore, he is very clear that the most important thing for the saint now is to get rid of Murong and look for the place of inheritance.


    However, due to Murong''s current identity and the relationship with the demon world, they can''t deal with Murong for the time being, so it''s understandable to withdraw people.


    However, is it too much to withdraw all the people who are looking for the place of inheritance?


    "It''s really important for me to find the place of inheritance." Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a fierce light, "but now for me, there are more important things to do. Now, most of the staff will be transferred back to carry out my other plans smoothly. "


    Yes, the place of inheritance is very important to her. However, now mingyuexin is dead, she won''t worry about anything for the time being. Shenwuyi really knows that she has not been inherited, but she also knows that shenwuyi dare not say it.


    Don''t forget that she chose the God of Wuyi. If she didn''t get the inheritance, her position as a saint would be wrong. However, in the same way, the position of the God who has no spirit will also become precarious.


    Today''s spirit is not the puppet of the past. Therefore, she is sure that she will not tell the story when she has no energy. In this case, the search for a place of inheritance can be postponed for a while.


    Although I can''t figure out Ni yunya''s plan at this time, Sheng Yi respectfully replied, "my subordinates know, and they will transfer people back immediately."


    "Well." Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a faint light, "when they come back, I have more important things to tell you to do."


    Speaking of this, Ni yunya''s eyes are more deep. "It''s enough to sit on the seat of God for such a long time."


    This words a, no matter is holy one, or min son, face is a shock. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the saint would have such an idea. Although all along, they all know that there is a deep contradiction between saint and God. But now they just got married. I didn''t expect that the saint would want to deal with God.


    "Surprised?" Seeing the expression on min''er''s and Sheng''s face, Ni yunya knows what they think in their heart. A sarcastic smile rises from the corner of her mouth, "don''t you already know the contradiction between me and shenwuyi?"


    "Saint, are you really going to deal with God at this time?" Min''er can''t help but say, "you''ve just got married. Now is it --"


    "so what?" Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce light, "if he has no spirit and has been a puppet, I will not fight against him. Unfortunately, he is too greedy. With fame, you want real power. "


    She didn''t intend to keep this person since she first threatened her.


    "In that case, saint, why do you promise to marry God?" Min son doesn''t understand, "isn''t this more easy to fall person''s talk handle?"


    Now the virgin and the Lord are married. If the saint does anything to God at this time, it will certainly damage her reputation.


    "It''s because I''m going to deal with him that I promise to get married!" Ni yunya''s mouth raised a deep smile, "if I don''t agree to get married, how can I reduce my vigilance? What''s more, if we are not husband and wife, how can I accept all of his power in a proper way after an accident? "


    Originally, she had no such plan. When she got married with shenwuyi, she was forced to do so. At that time, her people were all sent out to deal with Murong and look for the place of inheritance. There are not many people around her. That''s why she is deprived of so much power.


    After knowing Murong''s true identity, she has her own plan.


    Since she can''t deal with Murong Qingyan for the time being, and mingyuexin is dead, she can''t threaten her for the time being, why don''t she concentrate all her strength to deal with Wuyi?


    She has been a saint for so many years, not because of luck. How can she get to this point without her own scheming and means?


    I believe that after this marriage, I will relax my vigilance for a while. This is the best opportunity for her.


    Moreover, only when she has more power in the divine world can she deal with Murong Qingyan better.


    She and Murong Qingyan are already completely shameless. Even if she doesn''t move Murong Qingyan in the future, Murong Qingyan won''t let her go. Moreover, she can''t let Murong Qingyan off.


    Although Murong Qingyan has not yet become the empress of the devil, she has the devil around her. To deal with Murong Qingyan better, she must have relative strength.


    Think of here, Ni yunya''s eye ground flashed a ray of Mori cold light, let one side of min''er and holy one all can''t help but hit a cold shiver."Don''t worry, saint. My subordinates will arrange everything as soon as possible." "The holy one opens to promise a way," absolutely won''t delay the great event of the holy daughter. "


    "Well." Ni yunya nodded and continued to say, "also, when those people withdraw back, be careful not to find any clues."


    "I understand."


    "Holy daughter, is it not good for us to live in the temple now?" One side of min''er frowned, "after all, this is not our own place."


    "I have set up a border in this bedroom. Even if I come here in person, I can''t eliminate it." Ni yunya raised a sneering smile at the corner of her mouth. "Moreover, although this is not our place for the time being, it will become our place in the near future."


    Now that you have come to the temple, there is no need to go back. Whether it''s a temple or a temple, it''s going to be her place.


    Seeing Ni yunya''s self-confidence, Sheng Yi and min''er''s heart also calms down a lot.


    In the following days, Ni yunya stayed in his bedroom, and even rarely went out.


    Seeing this situation, his mind is full of doubt. Naturally, he can''t think that Ni yunya will stay in his bedroom like this. So he immediately sent someone to investigate, but he never found any clues. However, he did not just let it go, but continued to send people to continue to stare at Ni yunya in the dark.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue had already returned to the demon world.


    Originally, after their marriage, they did not intend to return to the demon world directly, but continued to hide their whereabouts and stay in the divine world. However, later, Murong changed her attention.


    She felt that even if she stayed in the divine world, it didn''t seem to be of much use. She and Ni yunya have split the skin, I believe Ni yunya will soon be irrepressible. In that case, she might as well go back to the demon world first, and then continue to concentrate on cultivation. Before, a large part of the Xuanli that she crossed from mingyuexin was sealed.


    She must step up her time to practice, and then turn a part of Xuanli into her own.


    After dealing with the affairs, when huangfujue returned to the bedroom, he found Murong was sitting on the bed, guiding the Xuanli in his body.


    He did not disturb Murong Qingyan, sat down on one side, and then quietly looked at Murong Qingyan.


    I don''t know how long it took. Murong opened her eyes and saw Huangfu Jue sitting not far away from her. She raised a bright smile on her face and said, "Jue, when did you come back?"


    "It''s been a while." Huangfujue directly picked up Murong Qingyan and sat down on the beauty couch beside the bed. "Seeing that you are so focused on cultivation, I won''t disturb you."


    Murong tilted his face in huangfujue''s arms and said with a smile, "I still have a large part of Xuanli that I can''t use. It''s like a beggar guarding a golden mountain, but there''s no way to go shopping. It''s really hard to feel like this. "


    After hearing Murong''s metaphor, huangfujue really didn''t know what to say. He reached out and pinched Murong''s pretty nose. He said, "I know you are eager to be strong, but I still hope you can remember one sentence. Too much is better than too much."


    "I know." Murong nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m a decent person. I won''t make fun of myself. Only after I met Ni yunya, did I know the gap between me and her. However, it will only become my motivation, not pressure. "


    When she first met Ni yunya in the divine world, she knew that she was not Ni yunya''s rival. Not to mention Ni yunya, Bai Xuexin, who is much weaker than Ni yunya, can''t beat her. Therefore, if you really and Ni yunya against, it is absolutely a second kill.


    Of course, Ni yunya killed her.


    This also let her see her weakness again. However, she will not feel inferior because of this. Although her cultivation is not high now, she is still young and has a lot of time to improve herself. So, she works harder to improve her strength.


    I believe that if she can fully use the Xuanli that Mingyue Xindu gives her, her strength will probably be as good as Ni yunya.


    "Just do as you can." Seeing Murong''s appearance, huangfujue didn''t continue to say anything, but changed the topic, "I''m afraid there will be a storm soon in the divine world."


    "What''s the matter?" Murong tilted his face, raised his head, looked at huangfujue, and asked doubtfully, "is Ni yunya going to do something?"


    "You guessed right," Huang Fu Jue nodded. "I have received the news that Ni yunya is going to get rid of shenwuyi."


    "Get rid of the dead?" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong was shocked. "I really didn''t expect that she would have such a bold idea. Will she succeed? "After thinking about it, Huangfu Jue said, "yes, if we don''t interfere, soon the power in the hands of shenwuyi will fall to Ni yunya."


    "But didn''t shenwuyi take a lot of power from Ni yunya?" Murong Qing Yan some don''t understand, "in that case, how can Ni yunya so easily get rid of the spirit without power?"


    "Ni yunya is not a simple woman." Huang Fu Jue frowned and continued to say, "she has been a saint for so many years, and even eradicated so many dissidents, which shows that her mind is not shallow. Although shenwuyi wants to win the power of the divine world, he can''t become a great weapon. He is no better than Ni yunya. "


    "In this way, I''ve provoked a great opponent!" Murong tilted his face, spat out his tongue, and said with a smile, "she is so anxious to take back the power of the divine world. I think it''s to deal with me!"


    "What are you going to do next?" Huangfujue asked, "do you want to stop it?"


    "It''s necessary to stop that." Murong said with a smile, "however, I don''t think we need to do anything by ourselves. Moreover, since Ni yunya has made up her mind, she is afraid that she will use up her power. If we really want to stop her, I''m afraid we will lose a lot. "


    Although she didn''t meet Ni yunya many times, she could see that Ni yunya was definitely not a simple figure, otherwise she would not have been able to sit in the position of saint.


    Such a person, if he has something he wants to do, will certainly try his best and never stop until he reaches his goal. It''s like when she was chasing her, even if the twelve saints died, she was still unwilling to give up.


    Even now, Ni yunya''s efforts to fight for power should be to deal with her.


    If someone is sent to stop it at this time, it will cost a lot.


    "What do you mean --" huangfujue understood Murong''s meaning at once, "to do this with the help of others?"


    "That''s right." Murong tilted his face, nodded and said with a smile, "presumably, the people who don''t want Ni yunya to regain power are not only us, but also others. That demon world should be one of them


    Before, Ni yunya used mingyuexin to deal with her, which had been noticed by Bai Haotian. However, Bai Haotian feels that Ni yunya''s action is to stir up the relationship between demon world and demon world. Believe, now demon king should also know these things. The demon king shouldn''t just swallow it!


    Therefore, he should not want Ni yunya to regain power now! If Ni yunya really succeeds in regaining power, there will be no way to recover the loss they suffered before.


    "You''ve come up with a good idea." Huangfujue also agreed with this idea, "I will send someone to disclose the news of Ni yunya to the demon king. However, with the strength of the demon world, I''m afraid there''s no way to stop it in the end. "


    "Even if there''s no way to stop it, it can also block Ni yunya!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "as long as Ni yunya can be defeated at the expense of his troops, his strength will be greatly reduced. At that time, even if Ni yunya takes back the power, there will certainly be a lot of bleeding. "


    "Then do as you think!" Huang Fu Jue nodded, "you can also take advantage of this period of time to practice well."


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "it''s time for me to practice. The difference between the strength of Ni yunya and me is too far. When Ni yunya regains power, what she should do is to deal with me! "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a cold light, "she won''t have a chance to hurt you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 69

    Fifty years later -


    in the demon world and the magic hall, Murong''s blue clothes are still beautiful and moving. However, if you pay attention to her momentum, you can clearly feel that although it is only five years, she is not the same as she was 50 years ago.


    Open your eyes, the eyes like stars are shining brightly. Murong tilted his face and grinned, feeling the flow of Xuanli in his body. The expression on his face was relaxed and happy.


    Fifty years, for ordinary people, may have been more than half of their life, but for those who cultivate immortals, it was just a moment.


    In the past 50 years, Murong Qingyan has left the demon world twice, both of which are to look for Shenhuo. Since that time they found the trace of the flame of the sea, they found the ranking again. "After the matter of no energy, Ni yunya should be more careful not to let such a thing happen again! As for why she didn''t sit in the position of God -- "


    when she said that, Huang Fu Jue''s face showed a trace of ironic smile," she thought, just afraid that the way of heaven would come to punish. "


    "I forgot the other thing." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "no wonder Ni yunya must be the person behind the scenes and can''t be the God of justice! However, after this turmoil, the strength of the divine world is really not as good as before. "


    "Even now, the strength of the divine world has long been unable to compare with the past." Huangfujue''s mouth lit up a smile of irony. "After the battle between shenwuyi and Ni yunya, the loss of the divine world is really quite a lot!"


    "Isn''t that good?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "for such a situation, people from other interfaces must love to see and hear. Especially the demon world. "


    The demon world has been supporting Wuyi behind, and Ni yunya must have hatred in his heart. Now, even if Ni yunya wins, the strength of the divine world is not what it was before, and there is no need for the demon world to fear Ni yunya''s revenge.


    "The day when Ni yunya regained power is not far away." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a little deep.


    Murong tilted his face, then nodded and said, "it seems that Ni yunya will soon regain the power of the divine world. When everything is settled, the first thing she does is to deal with me


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a sense of killing, "I won''t let her have such an opportunity."


    "Jue, you don''t have to worry about me." Murong tilted his face and raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. "Ni yunya just wants to harm me, which is not so simple. Don''t forget that in the past 50 years, I''m not fooling around


    Huangfu Jue held out his hand, touched Murong''s hair, and continued to say, "Yan''er, remember, don''t act alone."


    Although he knew Yan Er''s strength, he was still not at ease.


    "I see." Murong tilted her face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I also care about my life."


    After hearing Murong''s promise, huangfujue laughed angrily, "you


    This side is relaxed and cheerful, but there is no such atmosphere in the divine world on the other side. Perhaps it should be said that over the years, the atmosphere in the divine world has been very tense.


    The struggle between God and saint is almost on the table. Almost all the forces in the divine world are divided into two parts.


    In the temple -


    Ni yunya half sits on the beauty couch with a smile of complacency on her face. At the moment, she looked relaxed and could not see any tension at all.


    One side of min''er so quietly standing in Ni yunya''s side, there is no redundant expression on the face. But the joy between the corner of her eyes and the tip of her brow showed that she was in a good mood.


    Holy One respectfully stood aside, reporting the progress of things, "holy daughter, everything has been arranged. Now most of the forces that are powerless have been planted with our people. "


    "Good." Ni yunya raised a satisfied smile at the corner of her mouth, and then said with appreciation, "Shengyi, you''ve done a good job."


    "Thank you very much." Hearing Ni yunya''s praise, Sheng Yi''s face remained unchanged. "It''s my honor to serve the saint."


    Ni yunya nodded and assured, "I see everything you''ve done. When everything is settled, I won''t treat you badly. "


    "Saint, what do we need to do now?" Sheng Yi asked.


    "Nothing to do now." Ni yunya raised a cold smile at the corner of her mouth. "Now that everything has been arranged, I''ll wait. In three days, I''ll go to harvest my lifeless life myself."


    When it comes to the lack of vitality, Ni yunya''s coldness is deeper.


    Although she was about to take back the power of the divine world, she was excited and angry. Because, after 50 years of turmoil, the divine world has long been worse than before. And the people who caused all this, even if they were in a state of apathy. If you don''t have the power to obstruct it, the divine world can still be superior to other interfaces except the demon world.However, she believes that with her own means, she can surely restore the past glory of the divine world.


    "To be honest, if it wasn''t for the demon world to make trouble this time, we would have been wiped out." One side of min''er can''t help but sigh, "I don''t know how the demon world can do such a thing."


    "No matter why the demon world does it, it doesn''t matter." Ni yunya''s eyes were even colder. "I have already remembered this account. One day, I will give it back to the demon world. "


    When it comes to demon world, her face is not very good. She also does not understand, why demon world is above this matter, can aim at her like this. She admitted that she had never offended the demon world before. However, she is to remember, also won''t easily let off demon boundary.


    "By the way, is it peaceful all the time?" As if thinking of something, Ni yunya suddenly asked, "these days are the key time. There is no movement in the demon world."


    She and Murong Qingyan have been officially torn. At this critical moment, if Murong Qingyan does something, or should say the devil''s world side, it''s very bad for her plan. There may even be some change in her plan.


    "Don''t worry, saint." Saint one opens mouth to return a way, "this period of time, the evil world there have no any change, is still calm.". The devil emperor and the devil queen have not left the demon world in the past 50 years. "


    "That''s good." Ni yunya nodded and continued to exhort, "no matter what, you must be optimistic about the demon world, and never let them have any chance to obstruct."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Holy girl, for so many years, the demon world has always kept away from the affairs of the divine world. The maidservant thinks that they should not do anything." Seeing Ni yunya''s tense appearance, min''er can''t help but say, "if they really want to do something, they have already done it. They shouldn''t wait for this time."


    "I don''t know what Murong''s mind is planning, but she won''t let me go easily." Ni yunya said definitely, "of course, I can''t let her go. There is no way to resolve the feud between us. "


    When everything in the divine world is settled, it''s time for her to solve Murong''s problem.


    Seeing that Ni yunya doesn''t plan to talk more, min''er doesn''t say anything more. She stood quietly, as if there was no such person.


    Three days later, in the temple -


    he had no energy. At this time, he had already lost his previous spirit, and his whole body was a little more dispirited. It can be seen that his life is not good.


    Since falling out with Ni yunya, he and Ni yunya have been in an endless struggle. Ni yunya wants to regain the power of the divine world, and he wants to master all the power of the divine world and become the real God of the divine world.


    However, since he began to fight with Ni yunya, he knew that before, he always looked down upon Ni yunya. Even with the help of the demon world, he still suffered a lot.


    Of course, he didn''t want to threaten Ni yunya again. But Ni yunya is no longer threatened by him, and naturally he does not dare to really disclose Ni yunya''s secret.


    Because, if the secret is really known by the people in the divine world, it will not only be ni yunya who will suffer. And he, the God chosen by Ni yunya, is afraid to step down together. If it was in the past, maybe he would have done such a thing when he was forced to do so.


    However, after he really grasped the power, he could not put it down any more. It is impossible for him to step down from the position of God, let alone the power and status in his hands.


    Of course, if one day, Ni yunya forced him to retreat, he would not care what kind of secret. At that time, he will say everything and die with Ni yunya.


    When he was lost in thought, he suddenly heard a sound of footstep. Without raising his head, he said impatiently, "who let you in? My Lord has already said that no matter who it is, you can''t come in without my Lord''s command? "


    "You have no spirit, your God''s manner is really enough!"


    A familiar sarcastic voice rang out, which made him look up suddenly. When he saw someone coming, his face became even more ugly, "Ni yunya, is that you? How did you come? "


    Ni yunya has never been to the temple since he was opposed to Ni yunya. Of course, he won''t go to the temple either. Now suddenly he saw that, the only thing he could think of was that the people who came were not good.


    "What? Can''t I come here yet? " Ni yunya''s mouth lit up a sarcastic smile, "he is powerless, but he controls part of the power of the divine world. You see yourself as the real God. Don''t forget how you got this seat in the first place. ""Of course I know." In the face of Ni yunya, he was not scared. "Ni yunya, you pushed me to this seat. Of course I know. However, I also know that you just want me to be your puppet. Why, do you still think I need to be grateful to you? "


    "Thank you, you''ve stabbed me in the back. Do you think I''ll trust people like you?" When Ni yunya looked at him, there was no trace of temperature in his eyes. "Since you still remember that I pushed you up, then you should know what the end will be if you betray me."


    Ni yunya''s eyes twinkle with cold light, which makes people feel chilly. No matter who is in such a momentum, will feel afraid.


    Shenwuyi''s cultivation is lower than Ni yunya''s. Now, with Ni yunya''s momentum fully open, he can''t help feeling a pressure, which makes him feel that it''s difficult to breathe. However, the things on his face remain unchanged, and there is no fear on his face. "Ni yunya, don''t forget that you are not a real saint. People in the divine world will not recognize the saint who has not been passed on. "


    "Ha ha, do you still want to use this thing to continue to threaten me?" Ni yunya disdains to smile and says, "do you really think I will be afraid? Don''t forget, I''m not a saint, and you won''t be God


    "Ni yunya, I''m not threatening you, I''m telling you the truth." He continued, "if I have nothing, do you think I will care about such a false name?"


    "When I hear you say that, I know that I didn''t come wrong this time today." Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit, and the chill on her body became deeper. "I''m not energetic. It seems that I don''t need to let you continue to live in this world."


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, his listless eyes widened, his face was full of shock and disbelief, even his breath was a little short, "Ni yunya, what do you mean? Even if you want to be bad for me, you have to weigh it up. "


    "I have no energy. Do you think I would come to this place today if I was not sure?" As Ni yunya approached Wuyi step by step, he also used his technique to imprison all the movements of Wuyi. "I''ve had enough of it for decades. Today, it''s time for us to make an end. "


    "Ni yunya, don''t forget that I am still the God." The body couldn''t move, and the tone of listless spirit was a little flustered, "if you kill me, you can''t explain to the people outside."


    At the moment, Ni yunya makes him feel dangerous. He can see that Ni yunya is not just talking, but really planning to end him.


    "I don''t have to tell anyone." Ni yunya slapped him on his face and said, "you are the God now, but soon you will not be. I''m a saint, but don''t forget what the saint''s accusation is. I have sensed the meaning of the way of heaven. It tells me that it is time for the divine world to change to another God. So you can leave safely. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 70

    Shen Wuyi''s eyes dilated, his lips slightly opened, and his face was shocked. "Ni yunya, do you want to kill me?"


    Although it''s a question sentence, it seems that when it comes out, it''s in a positive tone, because he can clearly feel the murderous air from Ni yunya. He knew that this time, Ni yunya was not just talking about it, not threatening, but really wanted to kill him.


    "Do you think I should keep you?" Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a hint of sarcasm, "if you are willing to be a puppet God, I will not care about you. It''s a pity that you don''t have enough spirit. "


    She did not intend to stay for such a greedy person. If you keep such a person, who knows when he will bite himself? She never wanted to leave any trouble for herself.


    Looking at Ni yunya, he bit his teeth and said angrily, "Ni yunya, do you really think you can kill me today? I tell you, even if I die, you don''t want to have any good life


    He will never ask Ni yunya for mercy. Even if Ni yunya really wants to kill him today, he will never bow his head.


    "No matter how miserable my life will be in the future, you will never have a chance to see it." Ni yunya sneered and said, "because at that time, you have already disappeared, already disappeared in this world."


    "Ni yunya, do you really think that if you kill me, you can sit in the position of Saint all the time?" "You are just a so-called saint who has not been inherited. One day, when the real saint appears, you will become the mud on the ground," he said


    After hearing the words, Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. Her tone was full of coldness, and at the same time, she was determined to get it. "In this divine world, it''s enough to have me as a saint. Whoever wants to shake my position must die. Just like you


    She will root out all the stumbling blocks, whether it''s the lack of vitality in front of her eyes, or the Murong Qingyan who has the power of life, she will not let it go. All those who got in her way had to disappear.


    Looking at the scene full of killing, he couldn''t help laughing. There was a trace of madness in his laughter. "Ni yunya, look at what you look like now. What kind of divine saint is there? Now even if people outside see it, they can''t help but think that you are our holy virgin


    "I''m dead. You have so much to say!" Ni yunya flashed a trace of anger at the bottom of her eyes, and then directly wielded a mysterious force, and hit her in the direction of no spirit. "In that case, I will abolish you now."


    Feeling that Ni yunya didn''t show any mercy, he almost tried his best. A little surprise flashed on his listless face, and then he immediately reflected it. Then he directly turned to his side and could avoid Ni yunya''s attack. But the place where he just stood was already a mess. It can be seen that if he didn''t escape just now, he must have been seriously injured.


    Seeing such a situation, there was a dim light shining on the lifeless eyes. He can see that now Ni yunya is determined to kill him.


    Ni yunya didn''t give shenwuyi any time to calm down. Then he flew forward directly. With Xuanli in his hand, he condensed into a small energy ball and flew towards shenwuyi. That kind of posture was like an iron heart taking shenwuyi''s life.


    After he dodged, he began to fight back immediately.


    In this way, Wuyi and Ni yunya fight in the dormitory. Although the bedroom hall is large, it is much smaller than the destructive force produced by the fighting between them. But for a moment, the exquisite and luxurious bedroom hall has become a piece of ruins.


    However, no matter whether he is in a state of apathy or Ni yunya, he has no time to love this bedroom. They''re all focused on each other right now.


    The fight between the two was fierce. However, Ni yunya''s strength is much higher than that of no energy. Therefore, no matter how you look at it, Ni yunya has the upper hand.


    With the sound of "Bang --", Ni yunya kicked him to the ground. He hit the wall and fell down. Then he wanted to get up.


    However, before he got up, he fell to the ground again and spat out a mouthful of dark red blood. This is not ordinary blood, but the essence blood in the body. This is the essence of his years of practice and the blood of his heart.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood essence, the whole person almost lost his fighting ability. It can even be said that at the moment, even standing up, has become a problem.


    Ni yunya also fell on the ground, and then step by step came to the front of the listless, looking down at his defeat, with a trace of pleasure.


    It can be said that if it had not been for the senseless rebellion, things would not have become what they are now, and the divine world would not have declined to such an extent. It''s her hand that helps Wuyi up, so she has the ability to pull it down. Does shenwuyi really think it can threaten her?If it had not been for the sudden appearance of Murong Qingyan, she would have killed this white eyed wolf. However, although time has passed for so long, but for this betrayer, she still can''t let go.


    Looking at Ni yunya approaching step by step towards himself, he covered his chest with no spirit. He didn''t say a word, but his tight lips also explained his mood at this time.


    "I''m not happy. Do you regret it now?" Looking at the dead dog lying on the ground like a lost dog, Ni yunya raised a cruel smile at the corner of her mouth, "I will not let go of all the people who have betrayed me. Since you want to die, I''ll help you. "


    "Ni yunya, kill if you want!" The spirit has no Yi to cover the chest, the time of speaking all feel some difficulty, "however, even if I died, you also don''t want to be able to take any power from my hand."


    "Ha ha, you are wrong." Ni yunya shook her head, and a sarcastic smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "It''s not taking it away, it''s just taking it back. Don''t forget that all those powers are mine. Now it''s just the return of things to their original owners, and you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Ni yunya, do you really think that if I die, everything will be the same?" "I tell you, don''t dream. Without me, those people will no longer obey your orders. "


    "You probably don''t know yet!" Ni yunya looked at Wu Yi, there was a trace of satisfaction in her eyes, "I have already removed your people. Even now all the guards in this temple are my people. So, even if you die, no one will influence you. "


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, he suddenly raised his head and said, "what do you mean?"


    "The most wrong thing you do is to fight me." The smile on Ni yunya''s face was cruel and indifferent, "from the day when you were my enemy, you should have thought that you would end up like this! If you don''t have any energy, you can go to death with ease! Everything will be the same. "


    "You -" looking at Ni yunya''s face, he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, "Ni yunya, don''t be too proud. Do you really think I didn''t leave any behind? I tell you, as long as I die, the secret about you will spread throughout the divine world. Do you think other people in the divine world will continue to support you then? "


    Now that he is dying, he doesn''t mind burning all the stones. Even if he died, he would take Ni yunya to carry on his back.


    "If you like to talk about it, it''s up to you." Ni yunya didn''t have the anger of being threatened. Her face was still very calm. "Even if you really spread it, do you think anyone will believe it? At that time, the power of the divine world was in my hands. It''s just some gossip. It''s not enough to be afraid of. "


    Seeing the calm appearance on Ni yunya''s face, he bit his teeth and said nothing more. Of course, he would not ask Ni yunya for mercy. Even if he died, he would never bow his head like Ni yunya.


    Looking at the appearance of being lost in thought, Ni yunya said with a sneer. "You are dead today. However, for the sake of meeting each other, if you have any last words, please say them! "


    "Ha ha ha, today I die here, that''s inferior." Shenwuyi laughed with a trace of Madness on his face. "However, Ni yunya, on the way to huangquan, I''m waiting for you there. I''m sure you''ll come to that place soon and be reunited with me. "


    After hearing the words without spirit, Ni yunya''s coldness became deeper. With a direct wave of her hand, she attacked the dead.


    This attack, she is still without any mercy, just like the person on the ground at this time, is a stranger, no, maybe the enemy is more appropriate!


    At this time, he has no energy to avoid this fierce attack. Therefore, he can only close his eyes, waiting for the arrival of death.


    Just when the attack was about to fall on the lifeless body, suddenly a barrier appeared in front of him, flashing a dazzling light. Then, as the light faded, the barrier disappeared. However, at the same time, the spirit that fell on the ground disappeared.


    Ni yunya was surprised to see that the spirit disappeared under his own eyes, and then immediately stepped forward. However, at this time, in the place where he was just at the end, there was only a pool of blood left, which proved that the fierce fight just now was not illusory. As for the rest, nothing.


    "Who is it?" Ni yunya''s spirit immediately became highly concentrated. She was in the bedroom hall and yelled, "who is it? You come out for me


    At that time, she was just one step away from being able to destroy her vitality. However, at the last moment, he was saved. Who on earth can take people away in this way under her eyes?


    Just when she was fighting with shenwuyi, she didn''t realize that there were other people in the bedroom besides her and shenwuyi. In this way, even she didn''t realize it. Does it mean that the cultivation of that person is much higher than that of her?When did shenwuyi catch up with such a powerful person? What''s more, that man is so powerful. Why didn''t he come forward to rescue Wuyi at the beginning, but he was only willing to do so when he was about to be removed?


    The more I think about it, the more Ni yunya feels that this time, it''s like a mess, and I can''t understand it at all.


    However, now she has not been successfully eliminated. I''m afraid that her plan will also be affected. Therefore, the most important thing now is to get the spirit back as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Ni yunya immediately opened his mouth and yelled, "Shengyi, come in."


    Shengyi was originally guarding outside the door. Now when he heard Ni yunya''s summons, he immediately came in, knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "saint."


    "Holy One, send someone to guard all the entrances and exits in the temple right now. At the same time, they also sent people to guard all the teleportation arrays in the divine world. No one is allowed to leave the divine world during this period of time. " Ni yunya, with a gloomy face, opened his mouth and said, "also, secretly send people to investigate everywhere in the divine world, and we must find the immortal."


    After hearing Ni yunya''s command, Shengyi felt a little surprised. He looked up, with a little shock in his tone, "holy girl, did you run away with no spirit?"


    He naturally knew that the saint came to the temple today in order to make an end to the matter, kill the God and end everything. But now it seems that something has changed.


    After hearing Shengyi''s inquiry, Ni yunya''s face became more ugly. "Yes, just a little bit, I could kill the lifeless one. But just at the last moment, someone appeared and saved him. Now, the most important thing is to find the dead man as soon as possible and get rid of him. "


    While speaking, Ni yunya''s eyes are shining with a cold light. Obviously, at this time, she really wants to die without energy.


    Shengyi is also aware of the importance of the matter, "my subordinates will send people to investigate and look for it right now, and I will find it in the shortest time."


    "Well." Ni yunya nodded, and a chill flashed across his eyes. "After you find him, kill him directly! Now he''s seriously injured and definitely not your opponent. "


    After hearing such an order from Ni yunya, Sheng Yi''s face flashed a trace of surprise, but he said respectfully, "I will obey you."


    Soon, Sheng Yi left the bedroom and immediately went to these orders.


    Standing in the mess like ruins of the general bedroom hall, Ni yunya''s face is dark and unclear, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. She looked at the place where she had just disappeared, and her eyes were shining with unknown light.


    On this day, few people knew what happened in the temple. Even min''er knows only a little. Those people outside are even less likely to know.


    Ni yunya also asked people to repair the damaged dormitory. As for her, she still went back to live in the temple.


    Three days later, there was still no movement.


    Ni yunya also felt a little impatient. She went directly to Shengyi and asked, "Shengyi, it''s been three days. Can''t you find any trace of vitality?"


    Sheng Yi stood aside, his head lowered, with a trace of apology in his tone, "my subordinates are incompetent, but I still can''t find the trace of being powerless."


    After hearing Sheng Yi''s words, Ni yunya slapped the table hard and his face became gloomy. "Shen Wuyi was seriously injured. Even if he was saved, he should not be far away. But now it''s three days past, but you can''t find any trace. Holy One, is that what you can do? "


    She felt uncomfortable if she didn''t get rid of it all day. Especially before, she was threatened by shenwuyi. She couldn''t make shenwuyi better. Moreover, only when she is dead can her plan continue.


    "My subordinates are incompetent." Holy One knelt down on one knee immediately, without any excuse, directly confessed his mistake and pleaded guilty, "and asked the virgin to punish him."


    "Punishment?" Ni yunya sneered and said, "is it useful to punish you now? If it works, I will be merciless now. "


    Sheng Yi lowers his head and says nothing more. He just listens to Ni yunya''s censure.


    Seeing this, min''er stands up and says, "why is the saint so angry? Since someone dares to save Wuyi under your eyes, he certainly can''t let us find the trace so easily. "


    After hearing min''er''s words, Ni yunya''s eyes are dim and bright. "What do you mean?"


    Naturally, she knows that min''er''s words are reasonable. But now, her spirit is like a thorn in her heart. What she wants to do is to pull it out and get rid of it quickly.


    "Holy daughter, do you think that Wuyi is no longer divine?" Min''er continued to guess, "if he has already left the divine world, no matter how we look for him, we can''t find him.""Have you left?" Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a trace of deep thinking, and then realized, "if the spirit is not alive, it is really gone, then only the demon world is the most likely. Before, the demon world has always been standing on the magical side. "


    "Saint, if so, is it necessary to send someone to investigate the demon world secretly?" Sheng Yi said, "but what should we do next?"


    "Next?" Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a ray of light that he would like to get, "send out a message, the God of the divine world, the spirit of Wuyi has fallen."


    "What?"


    After listening to Ni yunya''s words, no matter min''er or Sheng Yi, his face is shocked.


    "Just do as I say!" Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a trace of darkness, "I really should be damned. I can''t delay my plan because of him. Of course, we should not reduce the intensity of private search. We must find people and get rid of them. "


    "But, saint --" on one side of min''er''s face, a trace of worry appeared, "if there is no spirit at that time, it will not cause chaos?"


    "Even if he appears again, it will not change any reality." Ni yunya''s face was cold. "At that time, there will be a new God in the divine world. Even if he appears, he is just a man who looks like him, not a man with no energy. And we shouldn''t give him a chance to show up. "


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Shengyi and min''er didn''t speak any more.


    Ni yunya picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip of tea, looked at Shengyi who was still kneeling there, and suddenly said, "Shengyi, will you be loyal to me all your life?"


    After hearing that kind of inquiry, Shengyi immediately became tense. He raised his head and looked at Ni yunya. His eyes were full of firmness. "This life of his subordinate was given by the saint. Even if the saint wants her subordinates'' life, they will never have two words. "


    He did not know whether the saint''s sudden inquiry at this time was testing something. But there is no doubt about his loyalty to the virgin.


    "Good." Ni yunya nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said, "next, you will no longer be the leader of the twelve guards, and you will no longer be holy one."


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Sheng Yi can''t believe it. However, he has no objection to Ni yunya''s disposal.


    "Your future name is Shenli." Ni yunya continued, "the next God is you."


    She had already had such a plan after she had gone through the lifeless affair. Instead of changing into an unknown puppet, it''s better to let her loyal subordinates take over. Another person, she does not know whether she will be the next one. After all, people who sit in high positions for a long time will be greedy.


    So, it''s better to let Shengyi sit on it. As the head of her twelve saints, Shengyi was trained by her, and her loyalty to her is absolutely guaranteed.


    What''s more, the life of Holy One is in her hands. In the future, if there is any change in holy one, she can directly take holy one''s life.


    She would never allow the matter to appear again. The power of the divine world could only be held in her hand. She wants to put an end to all the possibilities of danger.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Sheng Yi suddenly raised his head, and his face was full of shock. He didn''t expect that the saint would let him sit in the position of God, which he never thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 71

    "What? Can''t you understand me? " Ni yunya looked at Shengyi and couldn''t help frowning, "or, do you have other opinions?"


    "I dare not." Holy One hastily opens a mouth to return a way, "subordinate just too shocked, so for a time have no way to react to come over."


    "Well." Ni yunya nodded and continued to say, "then you can arrange it today."


    "Holy daughter, isn''t it good for your subordinates to take the seat of God?" Sheng Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "maybe there will be a more suitable person."


    He didn''t know why the saint let him sit in such a position. It''s a great surprise for him to be God. However, he was a little bit scared when he saw the end of his life.


    "You are the right person." Ni yunya looked at the saint one eye, "as long as you are loyal to me, then I will not treat you badly."


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Sheng Yi thought about it and said, "my subordinates take orders."


    "Good." Ni yunya nodded and continued to say, "in the future, on the surface, you will be the God of the divine world - Shenli. But in private, you are still the leader of the twelve saints


    Even if Shengyi is placed in the seat of God, she does not intend to withdraw Shengyi from the twelve saints. You know, among the twelve saints, the one she taught is the one she taught, and the others are all made up later. So, for the time being, the person she trusts most is Shengyi.


    Moreover, Shengyi has some abilities, and she doesn''t want her subordinates to be useless puppets.


    "I see. Thank you, saint." There is a trace of excitement in the voice of holy one.


    Originally, he was worried that the saint would find another person to replace him in the place of the twelve saints. You know, the twelve saints belong directly to the saints, and can be said to be the confidants of the saints. At the beginning, in order to be able to sit in that seat, he made great efforts. If he was taken away by someone now, his heart would not be angry.


    "Well, you go down first!" Ni yunya waved and continued to say, "arrange everything as soon as possible. At the same time, the news of the fall of Wuyi spread all over the interface. This news, tomorrow, must let all interface people know


    "My subordinates take orders." Holy One respectfully opened his mouth and said, "I''m leaving."


    However, in one day, the news of the fall of the God of the divine world spread in various interfaces. Of course, the statement given by the divine world is that when he was practicing, he was possessed by the devil, so he fell. It''s just that people don''t really believe this.


    Before, people from all walks of life saw the struggle between the God Wuyi and the saint Ni yunya. Now it seems that the winner and loser have been separated. Ni yunya probably killed him!


    When the divine world sends out such a message, it also sends out another message, that is, the saint will choose a bright Lord for the divine world according to the meaning of the way of heaven.


    For these things in the divine world, people in other interfaces will not deny them. No matter what happens in the divine world, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with them.


    In the demon world, after hearing such news, Bai Haotian sneered and didn''t speak any more.


    "Haotian, now things in the divine world have settled down, so we don''t need to continue to mix in." The demon king sitting on it said, "the things Ni yunya provoked in those years, we have recovered them all these years."


    "Don''t worry, my father. I won''t mess with my children." Bai Haotian said with a smile, "in the past 50 years, the loss of the divine world is not small. Now even if Ni yunya has regained power, nothing can be changed. I think that''s enough. "


    "Indeed." The demon king nodded, "even if Ni yunya is planning to recapture the divine world now, the divine world is not what it used to be. How long will it take for her to clean up such a mess! "


    You know, it''s easy to decline. But if you want to be brilliant again, it''s not so simple. Ni yunya has means, but it is impossible to restore the past strength of the divine world in a short time.


    "We really don''t have to deal with the affairs of the divine world any more." Bai Haotian chuckles and says, "and even if we don''t do anything any more, someone will go to clean up Ni yunya."


    After hearing Bai Haotian''s words, the demon king was a little puzzled, "what you said is --"


    "father, don''t forget that Ni yunya''s provocative actions aimed at other people besides us." Bai Haotian confidently said, "they will not give up."


    Although I don''t know why there has been no movement in the demon world for so many years, he is sure that Murong, the demon queen of the demon world, can''t just forget it. That Murong Qingyan is not a generous person. From her treatment of Bai Xuexin, we can see that she is absolutely a person who has revenge."You''re talking about the demon world?" The demon king nodded, and then, as if thinking of something, asked, "Bai Xuexin, is there any more trouble recently?"


    When talking about Bai Xuexin, a trace of impatience flashed across the demon king''s face. Fifty years ago, after Bai Xuexin came back from the divine world, he was almost useless. In addition to the face was destroyed, the body also suffered a lot of injuries, and even the cultivation has regressed a lot.


    Originally, he was also very angry, but after listening to Bai Haotian explain the whole story, he was very disappointed with Bai Xuexin''s daughter. However, he has a lot of opinions on Ni yunya''s practice. That''s why he has been secretly supporting Wuyi for decades.


    However, in the past 50 years, Bai Xuexin has been making trouble all the time instead of practicing hard and mending his accomplishments. After so many years of trouble, those father daughter feelings and pity have been almost gone.


    Although Bai Haotian doesn''t appear on his face, when he talks about Bai Xuexin, he also has a trace of disgust, "it''s the same as before."


    After hearing Bai Haotian''s words, the demon king frowned and said, "don''t take care of her any more. If she wants to make trouble, let her make it! As long as you don''t leave the demon hall, don''t worry about her. "


    Bai Haotian nodded and said, "father, don''t worry, son and minister have already arranged."


    In the demon world -


    huangfujue told Murong Qingyan the news as soon as she received it.


    After hearing this news, Murong could not help but marvel, "Ni yunya''s heart is really fierce. She has not died even though she has no energy. She directly announced the death of others. Sure enough, she is really familiar with these things! "


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help thinking of the moon heart. At the beginning, Ni yunya also announced the death of mingyuexin, but in private, she imprisoned mingyuexin.


    "She''s really killing me for not being able to do anything." Huangfu Jue said faintly, "she has already given an order. Once she finds out that she has no spirit, she will kill her directly."


    "It''s really vicious." Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue. "However, after she was not in a good mood, who was she going to push to that seat?"


    "Holy One, the leader of the twelve guards." Huangfujue continued, "she has been operating secretly and started to do this thing. I think people from all walks of life will soon get the news of the new God


    "This time she pushed all her cronies to that position." Murong tilts Yan to stare big eyes, the fundus of the eye takes a little surprise, "she doesn''t worry that she will be betrayed at that time?"


    "It''s because she''s afraid of betrayal that she pushes her guard up." Huangfujue said coldly, "she has the means to control the twelve saints. She doesn''t need to worry about betrayal."


    "So it is!" Murong tilted his face and nodded his head. A dim light flashed across his eyes. "All these years have passed. It seems that the enmity between Ni yunya and I should start to settle."


    Looking at Murong''s appearance, huangfujue said nothing. However, he has made up his mind to protect Murong Qingyan and never let anyone have a chance to hurt Murong Qingyan.


    "By the way, I heard that Ni yunya secretly sent people to investigate the demon world to see if he was there, right?" Murong Qingyan suddenly thought of something, and said directly, "in addition to the demon world, does she still send someone to other interfaces? Is there anyone she sent here in the demon world? "


    "No, she thinks the most likely is the demon world. She never thought about other interfaces." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "moreover, after so many years of fighting, Ni yunya''s power has been greatly reduced. Even if she has the power of the divine world now, there are no such people to use


    Ni yunya did not send anyone to the demon world to spy. However, if Ni yunyazheng dares to send people into the demon world, he will surely let these people have their lives.


    "That''s good." Murong tilted his face and pursed his lips with a smile. "I don''t think Ni yunya can dream of it. Now he is in our demon world! However, I really don''t understand yayiru. Why does she have to take such a big risk to save Wuyi? "


    Yes, it''s in the demon world now. However, it was not her or huangfujue''s order to save shenwuyi, but yayiru''s own. In order to be able to save shenwuyi, yayiru did a lot of efforts.


    Of course, she helped. Otherwise, no matter how talented yayiru''s array is, it''s absolutely impossible for him to break into the divine world and save his spirit.


    "Do you need to investigate?" Huang Fu Jue said faintly, as if he were just stating something.


    "No more." Murong tilted his head and said with a smile, "what kind of intersection is there between yayiru and shenwuyi? It''s their business and has nothing to do with me. Of course, I don''t have much interestMaybe she will have a little curiosity! However, there is not too strong desire to explore. After all, everyone has their own privacy. Even now yayiru is with her, but she doesn''t have to tell her everything.


    "Well." Huangfu Jue nodded and continued to say, "at that time, there will probably be an invitation from the other side of the divine world to invite us to the ceremony of the Lord of the divine world. Will we go then?"


    "Why not?" Murong Qingyan''s mouth raised a deep smile, "it''s time for Ni yunya to see me, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will forget me!"


    Hearing Murong''s exclamation, huangfujue felt speechless. He held out his hand, patted Murong''s hair and said, "you


    Murong pounced on huangfujue and said with a smile, "Jue, today''s weather is good. I don''t want to continue to practice in the dormitory. Let''s go out for a walk!"


    Looking at the bright smile on Murong''s face, Huangfu Jue nodded and said, "OK."


    In a small house outside the magic hall, yayiru is patiently taking care of a patient. This patient is no one else, it is Ni yunya at this time looking for the God - shenwuyi. Maybe it''s the former God! After all, all walks of life have heard of his death.


    At this time the spirit of no Yi so quietly lying on the bed, face without a trace of blood. The lips were very pale, even the temperature was very low. If not for the slightly undulating chest and abdomen, it might look like a corpse.


    However, although there are all kinds of wounds on the body, it looks very neat. It can be seen from this that the people who take care of him are really attentive.


    Yayiru looks at the person lying on the bed, with a trace of crystal in her eyes. Her eyes twinkled with a trace of complexity, and she didn''t know whether she was right or wrong to save the lifeless.


    In order to save Wuyi, she even asked Murong Qingyan. Moreover, she spent a lot of effort to successfully save people from the divine world.


    Now seeing the quiet person lying on the bed, her mood is very complicated. However, there is no regret. That year''s shenwuyi once saved her, now she saved shenwuyi, should also be regarded as gratitude!


    In a daze, I felt a pain all over my body. Even, he felt that his internal organs were burning with fire. He wanted to open his eyes, but he felt that his eyelids were as heavy as a kilo. He couldn''t lift them at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 72

    He didn''t know if he was dead, but would the dead still feel pain?


    Hard to open that seems to have heavy eyelids, but it is a completely strange environment, listless, there is no way to find out for a moment, where he is at the moment.


    However, he can be sure that he is not dead yet. However, he did not know who had saved him.


    Yes, he can be sure that someone saved him. Ni yunya''s intention to kill him is obvious. Therefore, Ni yunya will never let him go. Especially at the last blow, Ni yunya did his best and had no intention to leave him any vitality.


    Wuyi tried to see his surroundings clearly, and finally found a figure not far away. It was a girl. He couldn''t help but say, "you are -"


    the husky voice has no magnetism in the past, but has a rough feeling, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    In the mouth at the same time, the spirit does not have the energy to feel own throat place to have a burst of dry feeling and the slight tingling. It''s like I haven''t spoken for a long time. There is a lack of lubrication.


    "You wake up."


    Seeing that shenwuyi finally woke up, a surprise flashed on yayiru''s face. She quickly poured a glass of water, then went back to the bedside, carefully helped shenwuyi to sit up, and then began to feed shenwuyi.


    Originally dry throat, get water moisten, feel more comfortable. He began to look at the surrounding environment and said, "where on earth is this?"


    "This is the demon world." Yayiru said with a smile, "you are here in the demon world now."


    "What? "The demon world?" Obviously, such an answer is not in the range that he expected. He widened his eyes and was shocked. "How can I be here? Who are you? Did you save me? "


    A series of questions are expressing the inner shock at this time. He thought about many possibilities, but never thought that he would be here in the demon world. There is no intersection between him and the demon world. Even the last time I met with the devil emperor of the demon world, it was 50 years ago. At that time, I saw it when he got married with shenwuyi.


    Moreover, even at that time, there was not much intersection between him and the demon emperor.


    "I know you have a lot of questions in your mind, but they don''t matter now, do they?" Yayiru looked at the listless and said with a smile, "you have been seriously injured. Now the most important thing is to take good care of your injury."


    "Who are you?" The spirit has no Yi, the eyes sharp ground sees to ya Yi Ru, "why am I here in the evil world?"


    Although it is very likely that the woman in front of him saved him, he still has no way to really settle down. At this time, he has been a bit of grass and wood. He can''t trust anyone.


    In the face of the doubt, yayiru is not angry. She smiles and shakes her head. Then she says, "if I really want to harm you, I won''t save you. I know you don''t trust me now, but as long as you know I won''t hurt you, that''s OK. "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you something, it''s just that it''s too complicated. Now you, the most important thing is to heal, and can not be too consumed mind. So you''d better have a good rest! After a few days, your health will be better. I''ll tell you the whole story of the matter. "


    Hearing yayiru''s words and seeing the sincerity on yayiru''s face, he is not energetic and will not continue to ask. Indeed, he doubted the people in front of him, but he also knew that the people in front of him would not hurt him. At least it won''t hurt him now. As for what he wants to know, he should know soon!


    In the next few days, yayiru is taking good care of Wuyi.


    Feeling the sincerity of yayiru to himself, he began to put down his vigilance. At the same time, however, his doubts deepened.


    Because in his memory, there is no intersection between him and yayiru. But why did yayiru go to such a great trouble to save him? You know, it''s not easy to save him from Ni yunya. Moreover, it is even more difficult to bring him back from the divine world to the demon world.


    But yayiru did it. What''s more, it''s not leaking.


    After more than half a month''s recuperation, although he was not healed, most of his injuries were cured. He was also much more energetic. At this time, he could not compare with his dying appearance.


    When yayiru entered the room, she happened to see Wuyi sitting by the window, looking at the scenery outside.


    "Here you are." Hearing the sound of opening the door, Wuyi turned his head and looked at yayiru, "you came early today."


    He doesn''t know what kind of person yayiru is, but there is always a period of time every day, yayiru will leave here. As for where he went, he would not ask, nor was he qualified to ask. He is just a passer-by who has been injured here. He is not qualified to take care of other people''s affairs."Yes! It ended earlier today. " Yayiru went to the chair beside her and sat down. She said with a smile, "your injury is much better. It seems that it won''t be long before your injury can be healed."


    "This is to thank you for those healing pills." There was a trace of gratitude in his voice, "if it wasn''t for those pills, I couldn''t have recovered so early. It''s just, there''s something I want to ask you. "


    Between speaking, the spirit has no Yi to have already raised a head, the eyes fall on the body of Ya Yi Ru so straightly.


    "It seems that you really have a lot of questions!" In the face of that straight look, yayiru didn''t feel offended. She said with a smile, "if you want to know something, just ask! I''ll tell you all about it. "


    "You brought me back from the divine world, didn''t you?" During the conversation, he had been observing yayiru''s face, as if he could see something from it, "why do you want to save me? Or, what is the secret


    In fact, he is more skeptical that there is someone behind yayiru. Because he really couldn''t figure out how a person he had never met would risk so much to save him?


    "I did save you." Yayiru also knew what he was thinking in his mind. "It''s all my decision. Maybe you don''t remember it! In fact, in the past, you once saved my life. "


    "What?" Wuyi was a little surprised. He tried hard to recall, but he never found such a person in his memory. "I don''t remember that I saved you."


    "For you, maybe it''s just a lift." Yayiru said with a smile, "but if it wasn''t for you, I might have died long ago. This time, even if I repay you


    After hearing yayiru''s words, a trace of complexity flashed through the lifeless eyes. He is very clear that even if he really saved yayiru, the two are not equal. As yayiru said, he saved yayiru, maybe it was just a little help. However, it is not easy for yayiru to save him from the divine world.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Yayiru looked at the spirit and asked, "you can''t go back to the divine world."


    After hearing yayiru''s words, he could not help frowning, "what''s going on in the divine world now?"


    He woke up so long, has been here to recuperate, simply do not know what happened outside. Moreover, even if he could go out, there was no way for him to understand many things in the demon world and the divine world.


    "From the divine world, your death has been announced." After thinking about it, yayiru decided to tell the truth, "moreover, a new God has been elected, and the succession ceremony will be held soon."


    Before, because she was worried that she would be too excited after hearing these things, she didn''t say anything. However, it is also time for shenwuyi to know.


    After hearing yayiru''s words, there was no accident on her listless face. A touch of irony came to his lips. "It''s really Ni yunya. She has already arranged everything. When the new God comes to power, even if I appear again, I will not change any facts


    "For now, you can''t go back to the divine world for the time being." Yayiru continued to say, "Ni yunya is also looking for you everywhere now. She has already given the order to kill."


    "Is it safe for me to stay here?" She can''t help frowning. "She''ll come here sooner or later."


    "She won''t, and she doesn''t have the ability." Yayiru''s tone is very positive.


    Seeing the appearance of yayiru, a trace of doubt flashed through her listless eyes. Just now, he seems to feel vaguely that there is a trace of hatred in yayiru''s tone when talking about Ni yunya.


    "Between you and Ni yunya -" finally, he chose to ask.


    "Ni yunya and I have a feud against our family." Yayiru said faintly, "all my family members died in Ni yunya''s hands. It was because of your help that I survived. Of course, you should not remember by now. "


    Although the tone is very light, but you can still hear the hate inside.


    The spirit has no Yi some surprised, "I didn''t expect, as for you say I once saved you of affair, I also can''t remember."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you remember it or not." Yayiru shook her head with a smile. "In a word, I remember your kindness to me."


    "But how can you be here in the demon world?" "Ni yunya is not a person who gives up easily. If she wants to kill you, she will never give up easily."


    Now for yayiru, he has no defense. After this time together, he also knew that yayiru had no malice to him. Therefore, now he, in the face of yayiru, is also much more relaxed.


    "Ni yunya didn''t know I was in the demon world." Yayiru''s eyes flashed a trace of obvious hate, "and, she has no such ability to deal with me."With that, yayiru said everything about herself and Murong.


    Of course, the reason why she dares to tell shenwuyi now is that she has got Murong''s permission. Otherwise, even if you give her courage, she doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. Murong''s way of leaning her face is in her eyes.


    Murong Qingyan is not a kind person, and the indulgence of the devil emperor over the years makes her more unscrupulous. People who offend Murong often end up in a terrible situation.


    After hearing yayiru''s narration, he felt a little shocked. He did not expect that so many things would happen to yayiru. However, he also had to admire yayiru. Under Ni yunya''s pursuit, he was able to do this.


    After saying that, yayiru looked at the listless and continued to say, "what''s your next plan? If you haven''t thought about it, you can stay here. There is absolutely no way for Ni yunya''s people to come here to inquire about the news. "


    Over the years, she has been with Murong Qingyan''s side. Of course, she was just trying to teach Murong the array she knew. However, her present status is also Murong''s subordinate.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "I have no other plans for the moment. If I can stay here in the demon world, it will be good."


    Now the divine world is Ni yunya''s world. It can be imagined that as soon as he appears in the divine world, it will really be gone.


    As for other interfaces, he didn''t think about it, because he was also worried that Ni yunya would send someone to search. Now it''s probably the devil''s world. It''s safer here! In that case, he can only stay for a while. As for the future, he had to make a good plan.


    "Of course you can stay." Yayiru''s face has obvious pleasure, "you can rest assured to stay here! As for Ni yunya, she won''t come to a good end in the future. "


    I didn''t know before, but after all these years, she knew the grudge between Murong Qingyan and Ni yunya. Although I don''t know what the feud is between them. However, it can be seen that Murong Qingyan will not easily let Ni yunya go.


    Moreover, Murong Qingyan once promised her that he would help her get rid of Ni yunya.


    Inside the magic Hall -


    Murong leans on the beauty couch with a happy smile on his face.


    Huangfujue walked beside him and spoke softly.


    "That''s why I''m going to stay here for a while, isn''t it?" Murong tilted his face and pursed his lips with a smile. "He''s going to plan. Knowing this time, only the demon world is safe for him. "


    "Does Yan''er want him to stay?" Huangfujue''s eyes flashed a little dim.


    "There''s nothing to hope for." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said, "just, I didn''t expect that yayiru is very good to God!"


    There is no grudge between them and Wuyi. To be sure, they have a common enemy! Therefore, if she really plans to stay in the demon world temporarily, she will not have any opinions. Take it as a face for yayiru. Anyhow, over the years, yayiru has given her everything.


    "Help me!" Huangfu Jue seemed to think of something. She looked at Murong and her eyes were shining with unknown light. "In this way, I seem to have saved Yan''er''s life many times."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan seemed to think of something, and his face was much softer, "yes! It seems that every time there is danger, you will always show up at my side in time. Jue, meeting you is really the happiest thing in my life. "


    Huangfujue got up, picked up Murong Qingyan, and then let Murong Qingyan sit on his lap, "Yan''er, if you really want to repay for saving your life, just like now, stay with me all the time! As long as you stay with me, that''s enough. "


    Holding one''s hand is the best way for one''s life.


    Their life will be long, even endless. However, it is in this endless long years, with a person around, is absolutely the greatest happiness.


    Murong leaned against huangfujue''s chest and said with a smile, "of course, I will be with you. What''s more, I''ll stick to you like a piece of brown candy, so that you can''t throw it off even if you want to. "


    "Then stick to me all your life!" Huangfujue''s tone with a simple smile, "no matter where I go, I always take you like this."


    Murong Qingyan face flashed a trace of sweet, "that''s the best."


    Looking at the petite person in her arms, huangfujue''s face was a rare smile. When she looked at Murong, her eyes were full of tenderness and doting. It would be a shock to be seen by outsiders.You know, the Lord of the demon world is a cold and merciless person, cruel to the extreme, such a person will not have feelings. However, who will know, he is not without feelings, but all his feelings are poured into a person.


    After a long time, Murong Qingyan raised his head from Huangfu Jue''s arms and asked, "by the way, Jue, he has decided to stay in the demon world. Don''t you plan to visit the master of the demon world?"


    She was very curious about this. She thought that after knowing these things, she would want to see them for the first time. Because, she believes, the mind that has no energy is also full of unwilling. When we know that there are so many grudges between them and Ni yunya, shouldn''t we come to them?


    "I haven''t heard of that." Huang Fu Jue shook his head. "He has been staying in the room for a long time, even leaving the room rarely. I haven''t heard of it. He has plans to visit us. "


    "In this way, after such a thing, I can see a lot of things clearly." Murong Qingyan''s mouth stirred up a meaningful smile, "he does not appear at this time, which means that he has no intention to go to Ni yunya for revenge."


    If Wuyi really comes to the door immediately, it means that he has been dazzled by hatred and can''t see many things clearly.


    However, such a flat response now shows that he has seen through a lot of things.


    "What''s Yan''er going to do?" Huangfu Jue gently stroked Murong''s hair and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Don''t worry about him for the time being." Murong tilted his face to the corner of his mouth and said, "as for Ni yunya, it''s time for us to meet. Hasn''t the divine world already sent out an invitation? Isn''t it unreasonable for us not to attend such a grand ceremony? "


    The divine world has already sent out an invitation to each interface. The new God is about to ascend. Naturally, people from all walks of life should witness such a moment.


    "The invitation from the divine world has already been received, and our side is ready." Huangfu Jue said, "in a few days, we can go to the other side of the divine world. Of course, if you don''t want to go so early, it doesn''t matter if we go later. "


    Even if it is not to go, Ni yunya also dare not have any opinion.


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessary. By the way, it''s said that the demon world has also sent people this time! " Murong Qingyan suddenly thought of these, and asked with great interest, "Jue, do you know who was sent to the demon world?"


    "The great prince of the demon world -- Bai Haotian." Huang Fu Jue said faintly.


    "It''s him Murong tilted his face and could not help chuckling. "His courage is big enough. Over the years, I don''t know how many stumbling blocks he has made to Ni yunya. Now I dare to go to the divine world in such a blatant way, and I''m not afraid of Ni yunya''s revenge? "


    "Ni yunya is not that stupid." Huangfu Jue shook his head and said, "the divine world has just settled down. If she moves Bai Haotian, who went to the divine world to congratulate her at this time, it will undoubtedly be a direct declaration of war with the demon world. What''s more, people from all walks of life will feel dissatisfied when they go to congratulate them this time. "


    "This time, I''m going to take yayiru with me." The smile on Murong Qingyan''s face was particularly meaningful, "I think, after such a long time, yayiru also wants to see her enemies."


    I don''t know what kind of performance Ni yunya will have when she sees yayiru!


    Think about it this way, in her heart, she really thinks she''s looking forward to it.


    Now it seems that the succession ceremony of the new God in the divine world is really interesting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 73

    Once again came to the divine world, Murong Qing Yan''s mood is completely different.


    The last time I came here was because of shenwuyi''s marriage to Ni yunya. This time, I came here because of the succession ceremony of the new God.


    However, compared with the last time when the divine world was busy, this time it seems to be a lot of low-key. At least those people in the divine world didn''t have too many excited expressions on their faces, even with a trace of decadence. It can be seen that after these years, the divine world has indeed declined a lot.


    "Jue, do you think Ni yunya is happy now? Or unhappy? " Murong tilted his face and looked at Huangfu Jue beside him. He said with a smile, "now the power of the divine world is in her hands. However, the divine world has long been different from the past. "


    At that time, Ni yunya, as the saint of the divine world, was only able to control most of the power, and a small part of it fell into the hands of those old guys. Now Ni yunya is holding all the power in his hands. However, the divine world has declined a lot.


    "She should be very excited!" Huangfu Jue said faintly, "even if the divine world can''t be compared with the past, she is in power. This is her world."


    "Ha ha, then she is quite easy to satisfy!" Murong Qingyan tone with a trace of irony, "however, I think, let now should be to want to kill me, in order to rest easy!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous, "she won''t have a chance to hurt you."


    "Of course I know." Murong took huangfujue''s arm and said with a smile, "besides, you know, I''m not that weak. Now it''s not easy for her to hurt me. "


    Now she is not the little girl who just ascended 50 years ago. Although it''s only 50 years, it takes others thousands or even tens of thousands of years to achieve her progress.


    "Where are you going now?" Huangfu Jue looked at Murong and asked in a soft voice, "do you want to go directly to the temple, or wait a few days before you go in?"


    "Go now!" Murong Qingyan''s mouth raised a deep smile, "so disappeared, I think Ni yunya should miss me now!"


    Say, she also a little miss Ni yunya! I haven''t seen you for so many years. However, I think, the enmity between them is deeper than ever!


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue had no other opinions.


    Murong tilted his face and looked at yayiru, who was standing behind him. He said with a smile, "how does it feel to return to the divine world again?"


    Yayiru was originally a member of the divine world. Her family was just a small family in the divine world. Later, he was killed by Ni yunya. After that, yayiru has been in the fairyland. Now it''s time for her to return to the divine world again!


    The expression on yayiru''s face was very complicated. She took a deep breath, with a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth. "Although she had lived here for many years, now she comes back again, but it''s very strange."


    She grew up in the divine world, but now when she comes back to the divine world again, she feels so strange. If it wasn''t for the familiar atmosphere, she would feel like a foreign guest.


    "Ha ha, I believe you will be familiar with it soon." Murong tilted his face with a smile, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. Then he said, "we are going to the temple now. When you get there, you are likely to meet Ni yunya. Are you ready? "


    "Don''t worry about me, empress. I''ve been ready from the moment I knew I was coming to the divine world." Yayiru''s mouth raised a smile of sarcasm, "moreover, it has been so many years, it''s time for Ni yunya to recall the dirty things she had done at the beginning."


    Before, she was surprised when she received Murong''s order to bring her to the divine world. But after thinking about it, she agreed. Ni yunya was the one who had done such a cruel thing. As a victim, she had no need to hide.


    Therefore, she felt that she should stand in front of Ni yunya aboveboard. She wants to see what kind of reaction Ni yunya will have when she knows her identity.


    "In that case, there is no need to delay any longer." Murong turned his head, took huangfujue''s hand and went on.


    Yairu and others followed.


    But after a while, they came to the temple.


    Sitting in the guest hall, Murong tilted his face and looked around, with a funny smile on his lips. I don''t know if it is to completely erase the traces of Wuyi. Now the temple seems to have been renovated. It can be said that the temple now is almost completely different from that 50 years ago.


    However, now he is not dead, and I don''t know if he will become a thorn in Ni yunya''s heart!But after a while, a woman in white came in from outside. She is a holy white dress, with a warm breath, people can not help but have a good impression.


    Seeing Ni yunya, who has almost no change compared with before, Murong''s lips are filled with an ironic smile. It seems that even after so many things, Ni yunya is still as hypocritical as before!


    Yayiru is standing next to Murong Qingyan. When she saw Ni yunya''s appearance, her eyes could not help bursting out a strong sense of hatred, even the breath of hatred on her body could not be suppressed.


    For the first time in so many years, she was so close to her enemy. Clearly looks like such a holy and warm person, but in the back is the existence of an executioner. She killed all her family without mercy. If she can, she really wants to go forward and kill Ni yunya.


    However, she still tried to suppress her inner hatred. Because she knows very well that she can''t do anything in such an occasion. Moreover, even if she really goes forward, I''m afraid there''s no way to hurt Ni yunya. She can only put herself in a dangerous place.


    Although the hatred on yayiru is very strong, Ni yunya doesn''t feel it, because at the moment, all her thoughts have been put on Murong Qingyan. She did not expect that Murong Qingyan would come to attend the ceremony in person.


    It''s only a few decades since they last met. However, she can feel that the momentum of Murong Qingyan has changed dramatically. Especially Murong Qingyan''s cultivation at this time was only a little lower than her.


    She couldn''t believe what she felt. After repeated confirmation, she has confirmed that Murong Qingyan has reached the cultivation of Xianjun in the middle period.


    But how is that possible? No matter how talented a person is, in a short period of several decades, his accomplishments can''t progress so fast. There must have been something she didn''t know.


    Too shocked by the change of Murong''s cultivation, Ni yunya also ignores the strong hatred from yayiru.


    "The virgin seems to be very interested in me!" Murong tilted his face and raised a smile of interest. "I just don''t know what''s on me that makes you so interested?"


    She naturally knows what Ni yunya is doing now. However, if ordinary people see that she has made such progress in just 50 years, they should have the same expression as Ni yunya!


    Murong''s words awakened Ni yunya, who had been deeply in thought. She raised a polite smile on her face. "It''s just that I haven''t seen her for many years. The charm of the queen is still there!"


    It has to be said that although it has not been seen for 50 years, Murong''s face has not changed at all. His body still exudes a sense of disgusting happiness.


    In the past 50 years, she has been in dire straits. However, it is obvious that Murong is very happy. Few people can bear to see that their enemies are better off than themselves.


    However, she is also very clear that on such an occasion, even if she hates Murong to the bone, she must maintain superficial friendliness. Now Holy One is about to take the seat of God. At this time, it can not stand any toss.


    "Ha ha, saint, you haven''t changed at all Murong tilted his face and looked at Ni yunya. A sharp light flashed across his eyes. "Speaking of it, I brought an old friend to the saint today! I don''t know if the virgin knows it or not? "


    With that, she turned her head, looked at yayiru and continued to say, "Yiru, why don''t you come to see the saint of the divine world? You used to be a member of the divine world


    Yayiru came forward and looked up at Ni yunya. There was no extra expression on her face, only cold.


    Looking at the woman coming out, Ni yunya can''t help frowning. Because in her memory, there is no such a person. However, she did not doubt Murong''s words, because she felt that Murong would not let her see such a person for no reason. And, most importantly, she could feel a deep hostility from the woman named IRU.


    For this hostility, obviously the other side did not intend to hide, the other side did not care, she knew.


    After a long time, Ni yunya began to smile and said, "empress devil, the man you brought, I''ve never seen before! I don''t know what you mean


    "Oh, look at my brain, my memory is really bad!" Murong Qingyan suddenly patted his head and said with a smile, "how can I forget? Although you are the saint of the divine world, there are still many things you can''t manage! "


    After a pause, Murong tilted his face and looked at Ni yunya. He continued to say word by word, "Yiru''s full name is yayiru. If I say that, I don''t know if the saint knows betterAfter hearing Ya''s surname, Ni yunya''s action of drinking tea stopped for a moment, and a sharp light flashed across his eyes. Because the surname Ya is too familiar to her.


    At that time, there was a woman who was very likely to become a saint in the Ya family. That''s why she attracted her attention. When she heard such a news, the first way she thought of was to cut down the grass roots. She would never allow anyone who might threaten her position.


    Ya family is just a small family. It''s not difficult to destroy such a small family. However, I heard that there was a man in Ya''s family who escaped at the last moment. That escaped person, should be this one yayiru!


    Just didn''t expect that yayiru''s life was really big enough. After she escaped, she ran to Murong Qingyan.


    Now Murong Qingyan suddenly handed over this person, the purpose should be to embarrass her!


    "Saint, after hearing the name of IRU, can you recall some part of your memory?" Murong tilted his face and raised an ironic smile. "I just don''t know whether these memories are good or bad?"


    "Empress devil joked. I never knew this yayiru." Ni yunya raised a gentle smile at the corner of her mouth. "However, after listening to the words of the devil, was this man also a person of our divine world before?"


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, yayiru suddenly raises her head and looks at Ni yunya with hatred in her eyes.


    I have to say that she really admired Ni yunya''s shamelessness! I''ve been able to tell lies with my eyes open.


    "Ha ha, since the saint has forgotten, I have nothing to say." Murong Qingyan was not surprised by Ni yunya''s words. She continued to say, "however, some things, even if they are not clear, I think we all know them well."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya raised a smile and did not answer Murong''s words.


    "Make room for us first!" "We need a rest," said the listless man


    Cold words and sharp eyes make Ni yunya shiver. After 50 years, she will feel a little bit of fear when she faces huangfujue again.


    Ni yunya quickly asked people to take them to the guest hall to have a rest.


    As for yayiru, naturally, she went with Murong. At the time of leaving, her eyes full of hate, or involuntarily fell on Ni yunya.


    Seeing the hatred eyes that yayiru finally fell on himself, Ni yunya disdained to smile.


    If her enemy now is Murong Qingyan, then yayiru, for her, can''t even be called the enemy! Such a clown like character even wants to fight against her. It''s a fool''s dream.


    "Saint, yayiru -" min''er, who has been standing behind Ni yunya, can''t help but speak after everyone has left.


    She has been with the saint for many years. Naturally, she knows everything about Ya''s family. Therefore, when she heard the surname of yayiru, she had a general guess.


    "It should be the remnant of the Ya family who escaped at the beginning." Ni yunya said disdainfully, "she is now following Murong Qingyan''s side. But if she thinks she can take revenge on me, she''s daydreaming


    Min''er frowned, "but saint, now is the key time. If that yayiru talks about something outside, will it affect our plan?"


    "Oh, no one will believe her even if she talks nonsense outside." Ni yunya sneered and said, "moreover, Murong Qingyan is also a smart person. She won''t let her talk nonsense outside."


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, min''er nodded, "it seems that the saint has already considered everything."


    "This is a critical moment in the divine world, and I will not let anyone have a chance to destroy it." After thinking about it, Ni yunya continued to say, "but just in case, you''d better find someone to stare at yayiru secretly. If there''s anything wrong with her, just kill her! "


    Although killing yayiru, there will be some trouble. But if yayiru really doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, it''s no wonder she''s cruel.


    No matter who it is, as long as it is the person who blocks her way, it will be damned. The former Ya family is, now Murong Qingyan is also.


    "I know." After listening to the order, min''er continued to ask, "the saint, the people in the demon world --"


    "don''t worry about them. As for the others, I''d better send someone to watch in the dark! " After thinking about it for a while, Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a little dim, and continued to say, "if Murong leaves the devil emperor''s side, then immediately send someone to stare at her secretly, you know?"


    Huangfujue was so unfathomable that she did not dare to send someone to do something in secret. Because she knows very well that she won''t find out if she hasn''t done it by then. At that time, she will not only lose her troops, but also become enemies with the demon world.As for that Murong Qingyan, he often seems to be with the devil emperor. However, as long as Murong leaves the devil''s side, she thinks it''s better to be watched.


    "I know." Min son respectfully opens to return a way.


    Just at this time, a maid came in from the outside, "saint, the people of the demon world are coming."


    "People of demon world?" After hearing the maid''s words, Ni yunya immediately gnashed her teeth with hatred, "the people in the demon world really came early enough! Do you want to see a good play? "


    While speaking, Ni yunya''s tone is full of irony. She didn''t forget that when she was fighting with shenwuyi, the demon world made a lot of stumbling blocks for her! It''s early, and I don''t know if there''s any secret.


    The maid standing there felt a little embarrassed when she heard Ni yunya''s sarcastic words, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Take them to the guest house to have a rest first." As if feeling the maid''s embarrassment, Ni yunya waved and said, "as for other things, someone will arrange them."


    After hearing that, the maid blessed herself and left as soon as she was pardoned. She was really afraid that if she stayed here, she would hear something she shouldn''t listen to. People who know too much don''t live long. She doesn''t want to be the short-lived one.


    After waiting for the maid to leave, Ni yunya seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked, "min''er, have you found me?"


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, min''er is stunned for a moment, but soon returns to her senses, "saint, the person who sent to search the demon world, so far there is no news coming back, it should not be found."


    The saint girl suddenly asked about the matter that she had no spirit. It should be because she heard that the people in the demon world came, so she remembered it! However, it''s strange to say that there is no sign of vitality.


    "Is it?" Ni yunya can''t help but frown, and then he says, "min''er, send more people to secretly stare at the demon world."


    "Holy daughter, are you worried that Wuyi is now with those people in the demon world?" Min son immediately understood Ni yunya''s meaning, "the person of demon world, have so bold?"


    "Are the people in the demon world still timid?" The corner of Ni yunya''s mouth stirred up a smile of sarcasm, "in those days, they gave me a lot of trouble, both openly and secretly!"


    This hatred, she has always remembered, and will settle accounts with the demon world sooner or later.


    Min''er nodded, "don''t worry, saint. I know what to do. I will never let the people in the demon world play any tricks on this time. "


    "That''s good." Ni yunya nodded with satisfaction.


    In the following time, people from all walks of life came to celebrate and lived in the temple one after another. After so many years of infighting, this is also the most lively moment in the divine world for many years.


    However, we all know in our hearts that the divine world at this time is no longer as powerful as before. Although those who came to congratulate didn''t say anything, their attitude had already indicated everything. For the divine world, they have no previous fear.


    This kind of situation makes Ni yunya feel very angry. She wants to kill all those people who look down on others. However, in order to make the ceremony go smoothly, she had to swallow all the discontent.


    However, she vowed in her heart that when the divine world became strong again, she would return all the insults she had suffered these days to those people. She wants all these people to pay the price they deserve.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 74

    After entering the temple, Murong Qingyan never saw anyone except Ni yunya on the first day. However, she was not surprised that Ni yunya didn''t want to see her, which was expected. In particular, although they seem very peaceful on the surface, they are almost immortal enemies in private.


    However, Ni yunya did not appear, Murong Qingyan also enjoy leisure. She doesn''t want to waste time with Ni yunya.


    She had been here before, so Murong had no impulse to go out to play. She stayed in the temple all the time.


    However, yayiru left the temple. She has been away from the divine world for many years. Although her home is no longer there, she still wants to go back to that place to have a look.


    Murong Qingyan let two guards go out with yayiru. Because her heart is clear, Ni yunya is not a kind-hearted person. Now that you know yayiru''s identity, Ni yunya can''t regard it as nothing happened. It can be said that the existence of yayiru is a proof of the cruel things she did in the past. Only when there is a chance, I''m afraid she won''t let yayiru go.


    For Murong''s kindness, yayiru did not refuse. Because she also knew the danger of her situation.


    Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue stayed in the temple. Although they were on other people''s territory, they lived a leisurely life without any discomfort. They felt like they were on their own territory.


    On this day, the weather was just right. Huangfujue and Murong went to the yard to bask in the sun. Huangfujue was sitting on the grass with a book in his hand. And Murong Qingyan is half lying on his knees, eyes closed, with a leisurely smile on his face, it seems that he is falling into a sweet sleep.


    Huangfujue read for a while, then looked down at the man lying on his knees. Whenever I look at that person, the cold on his face will melt away, and the tenderness will make people doubt that this is not the cold devil.


    After Bai Haotian came here, he saw such a warm scene. A couple of Bi people bathe in their eyes, and there is a sweet smell around them, which makes people around them smile.


    Seeing this, Bai Haotian was not too surprised. As early as several decades ago, he had seen this demon emperor''s love for this demon queen. Although in recent decades, I have never heard the news of a big wedding in the demon world. However, from today''s situation, the emperor''s love for the queen is really like a day for decades!


    However, to be honest, in the past few decades, there has not been much communication between the demon world and the demon world. Although there is no evil relationship between the two circles, there is not much friendship.


    He naturally understood that it was Bai Xuexin''s reckless actions that caused all this. Although the demon world doesn''t care, it''s impossible that there is no estrangement in my heart.


    All along, the demon world wants to repair with the demon world, but there is no chance. In these decades, the demon world has been very calm, and even no news came out. Naturally, they have nothing to do.


    Now the people of the demon world have come. As the prince of the demon world, he should come to ask.


    However, he did not expect that after he came here, he would see such a beautiful picture. As if at this time, if he opened his mouth to break, it should not be too.


    For a time, Bai Haotian felt that he was really in a dilemma. If we go forward at this moment to break such a beautiful situation, it may be disgusting. However, if he went back like this, he would not be reconciled.


    At this time, a clear voice sounded, "the prince doesn''t know how long to stand there? I wonder if the scenery there is very good. "


    The sound is clear and pleasant, just like the call of oriole, with a different flavor. It was Murong Qingyan who was lying on huangfujue''s knee.


    Although has been closed eyes, but in the white Haotian to the moment, she has been aware of. Now she is not 50 years ago, now the white Haotian, should not be her opponent.


    Suddenly hearing such a voice, Bai Haotian was startled, but soon recovered. Anyway, his embarrassing situation has been relieved.


    He came forward and gave a bow to Huangfu Jue. "Long time no see, Demon Lord, demon queen."


    Huangfu Jue raised her head and gave Bai Haotian a light look. She just nodded her head to say hello and didn''t speak.


    Although at the moment he is sitting there, and white Haotian is standing there, but his momentum is not lost to white Haotian, but do not know how many times better than white Haotian. Although just sit quietly, but the body of the emperor''s breath is so explicit.


    Huangfujue''s reaction is really a little cold, but Bai Haotian has already felt flattered.Murong Qingyan also opened her eyes and sat up, but she was still leaning against huangfujue, just like a boneless creature. She raised her head, looked at Bai Haotian, and said with a smile, "it''s really a long time since I''ve seen you. It turns out that the person who came to congratulate the demon world this time is still the great prince!"


    "Yes Bai Haotian said with a smile, "I heard that the devil emperor and the devil came later. Of course, I''m going to visit you."


    Although the surface is very calm, but white Haotian''s heart has set off a storm. He didn''t know what kind of opportunities Murong Qingyan had in these decades. However, in this short time, the transformation of Murong Qingyan is amazing.


    Once Murong Qing Yan, even white snow heart is not beat. However, the cultivation of Murong is far above him. If there is a conflict between Bai Xuexin and Murong Qingyan now, it can be imagined that Bai Xuexin will definitely be killed.


    "The prince has a heart." Murong Qingyan''s mouth stirred up a smile of interest, "I really didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for so many years, so how do you miss us?"


    After hearing Murong''s teasing, Bai Haotian''s face didn''t change. He was still smiling with Hexi''s smile. "I haven''t seen you for many years. Naturally, I miss the charm of the devil and the queen. Moreover, the demon world and the demon world have always been good friends. Naturally, they should have more contacts. "


    Hearing the meaning of exploration in Bai Haotian''s words, Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a little clear. She said with a smile, "ha ha, right? I think that the relationship between demon world and demon world is very good now! "


    It seems that Bai Haotian came here today to show his kindness to them! Because before Bai Xuexin had done those things, although the demon world and demon world did not fall out. However, in the past few decades, there has not been much contact.


    "Although there have been many misunderstandings, in the final analysis, there is no deep hatred between demon world and demon world." White Haotian face is still with a decent smile, continue to say, "and, to really say, there should be a common enemy between us!"


    In those days, Ni yunya stirred it up. He didn''t believe Murong Qingyan''s heart had no mustard at all. Although there has been no movement in the demon world for decades. However, he did not think that Murong did nothing in private.


    "The enemy?" Murong Qingyan''s face appeared a trace of doubt, "the prince said so, then I''m really confused. I don''t think I have any enemies! "


    Even if she did, she would not be so careless. Originally, she thought that Bai Haotian wanted to repair with the demon world. Now it seems that there should be deeper reasons!


    For Murong''s reply, Bai Haotian is not surprised. He smiles confidently, "empress devil, Ming people don''t talk in secret. I don''t think you like Ni yunya very much! In those days, Bai Xuexin''s work was designed by her own hands. "


    "But it''s Bai Xuexin, isn''t it?" Murong tilted his head and said with a smile, "so, the person I should hate is not Bai Xuexin?"


    She wanted to see what Bai Haotian wanted to do.


    "You''re right." Bai Haotian said slowly, "so she has been punished now. However, now that design all the culprit, but still at ease, difficult not into you do not have a trace of unwilling


    Women are cautious about revenge. He doesn''t think Murong Qingyan is an exception. Especially from her actions of punishing Bai Xuexin, she is definitely a person who has revenge.


    Bai Xuexin, who has been provoked, still has such an end. The culprit who planned everything should be no better!


    "So?" Murong leaned against huangfujue and said with a smile, "do you think I should go to Ni yunya for revenge? Is it because you demon world have beaten Ni yunya too much these years, so you are worried that she will retaliate when she takes power now, so you want to find someone to help


    Bai Haotian''s mind is not difficult to guess. However, she is a little surprised that Bai Haotian will have such an idea. Because even now Ni yunya has mastered the power of the divine world, it is impossible to move the demon world.


    Bai Haotian, who had been seen through his mind, was not the slightest embarrassed. He still had a calm smile on his face. "Empress devil is really a smart man. He saw through my mind all of a sudden. Yes, our demon world really means to make an alliance with the demon world to deal with Ni yunya. "


    This is also after he left the demon world, his father told him in person. He came here today not only to make friends with them, but also to talk about it.


    They all share a common enemy. It''s not impossible for them to form an alliance.


    Moreover, if the demon world is willing to help, it is also a good thing for them. After all, although Ni yunya has no way to revenge the demon world for the time being, in her heart, she must have hated the demon world. Ni yunya''s method is unusual. Such a potential enemy is like a thorn in his heart. It''s hard to bear if he doesn''t pull it out."Alliance?" Murong tilted his face and chuckled, "but why do you think we will make an alliance with the demon world? After all, Ni yunya was the instigator of that incident. But if Bai Xuexin has no evil mind, who can provoke her? "


    "The queen said yes, but the original thing has passed, hasn''t it?" Bai Haotian didn''t have any panic because of Murong''s words, "the devil said that after punishing Bai Xuexin, the matter was written off."


    "Ha ha, it seems that the prince is well prepared today." Murong nodded and said with a smile, "I don''t know, Prince, what kind of reason do you have to convince us?"


    Seeing Murong''s attitude seems to be a little loose, Bai Haotian continued to say, "in fact, in the final analysis, we are just mutually beneficial. Alliance with demon world doesn''t do any harm to demon world, does it? Moreover, our demon world does not want any reward. Even the benefits in the future can be obtained by the demon world alone. "


    After hearing Bai Haotian''s words, the smile on Murong''s face was slightly astringent, and an unknown light flashed in her dark eyes. "There''s one thing the prince may have thought wrong. I never thought about what to do to the divine world. I have to deal with Ni yunya. "


    She didn''t hate the divine world, and she never thought about what to do with it. Especially in her body, there are so many Xuanli that Mingyue heart gives her.


    She is very clear, the moon heart of this life, the most concerned about, is the divine world. Otherwise, she would not indulge Ni yunya for the sake of the reputation of the divine world.


    So, she will not let the destruction of the divine world. What she wants to get rid of is just a Ni yunya from beginning to end. She will not deal with the divine world, even for the sake of mingyuexin, she will not do it.


    Bai Haotian was stunned for a moment, but he soon recovered, "of course, the purpose of our demon world is just Ni yunya. As for the divine world, as long as Ni yunya is not in charge, it has nothing to do with us. "


    It is impossible for the divine world to be destroyed, otherwise it will destroy the balance between all walks of life.


    He is very clear about this. What he worried about was that Ni yunya would use the power of the divine world to deal with the demon world.


    "Alliance is OK, but we want one thing," Huang Fu Jue, who had been silent, suddenly said.


    Huang Fu Jue''s sudden opening surprised everyone.


    Murong tilted her face and sat up straight. When she looked at huangfujue, she was surprised because she didn''t expect that huangfujue would suddenly open her mouth at this time. Normally, huangfujue didn''t care about these people at all, but now she began to talk. What''s more, I want one thing. What kind of thing is it that makes him talk?


    Murong Qing Yan are still so, white Haotian even more needless to say. He even felt flattered. All the time, he didn''t talk to this magic emperor.


    The only time I talk to the devil is to clean up the mess for Bai Xuexin. At that time, he could hardly resist the anger of this one. Now, however, the other party talks to him with such a gentle attitude.


    Although he was very surprised, Bai Haotian soon recovered. He said respectfully, "I don''t know what the devil said? As long as we can pay, we will not be stingy


    He didn''t know what this demon emperor wanted, so he didn''t dare to say too much. This demon emperor is not an ordinary man. If the things he wants are too precious, he must ask his father''s advice. However, if you really use a treasure, you can exchange the friendship of the demon world, then surely the father will not object.


    Murong looked at huangfujue, and said nothing more.


    She felt that now that huangfujue had already spoken, there was no need for her to continue talking. She just needs to be quiet.


    However, in her heart, she was also very curious. What did Jue want from the demon world?


    Huangfujue looked at Bai Haotian, with no waves in his eyes. "I want the flint of your demon world."


    Plain tone, seems to be just a statement of a fact. Even when he talked about what he wanted, Huang fujue had no extra expression on his face. He could not see that he really wanted it.


    "Flint?" After hearing huangfujue''s words, Bai Haotian''s face was twisted.


    Of course, it''s not because of how precious the flint is. On the contrary, the flint is just a very common treasure in the demon world. It was accidentally obtained by my father a few years ago. As long as you inject Xuanli into the flint, it will turn into a hot flame. This may be a good thing for alchemists.


    However, even if it does, there are too many substitutes. The flint, it can be said, is too ordinary.


    If it wasn''t for today, he would have forgotten that there was such a thing in their demon world.


    Now he had to doubt whether he had heard the wrong thing at the beginning."Yes, the flint." Huangfujue said positively, "I want the flint of your demon world. If you can give it to me, it will be that the demon world owes you a favor."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Bai haotianma said, "the devil emperor is serious. It''s just a piece of flint. How can he be the devil emperor! If the devil emperor likes it, I''ll send someone back to the demon kingdom to get it back. "


    If he had not known what the flint was, he would have thought that it was a rare treasure.


    "I remember your kindness in the demon world." Huang Fu Jue had no extra expression on his face. He said faintly, "as for dealing with Ni Yun ya, we also promise to make an alliance with you demon world."


    "That would be great." Bai Haotian bent his body, then bowed his hand and said, "in that case, I''ll leave first. I''ll go back now and send for the flint. "


    Soon, Bai Haotian left. Unlike the hesitation when he came, his pace was obviously much easier when he left.


    He had no idea that things would go so smoothly today. Moreover, he also got a favor from the devil emperor, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    When Bai Haotian left, Murong Qingyan could not wait to speak, "Jue, what is that flint you said? Why do you want it? "


    She had never seen what huangfujue wanted on her own initiative. It seemed that the flint was not an ordinary thing! Even, Jue is willing to owe a favor to the demon world, which is even more surprising.


    "That''s really a good thing." Huang Fu Jue put on a rare smile at the corner of his mouth. He put out his hand, stroked Murong''s face and said gently, "when I see that thing, I think Yan''er will like it too."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan''s face burst into a brilliant smile, "even you said so, it seems that it''s really a good thing! Now I''m looking forward to it. "


    "Yan''er will see it soon." Huangfujue''s tone was full of spoiling.


    "However, I really didn''t expect that you would directly agree to make an alliance with the demon world." Murong tilted his face and continued to speak with a smile. "Just when you spoke, I was really scared!"


    "Isn''t Yan''er already planning to agree?" Huang Fu Jue said with a smile, "in that case, there''s nothing wrong with what I''ve done."


    "Jue, you really know me too well." Murong said with a smile, "I really intend to agree. After all, even if there is no demon world, I will deal with Ni yunya. Now the demon world is willing to take the initiative to deal with it. Why should I refuse? "


    She will never object to the help she gives us. Moreover, people''s attitude is so sincere, if she refused, it would not be too unkind.


    If Bai Haotian knew what Murong Qingyan thought at the moment, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood!


    Huangfu Jue held out his hand, pinched Murong''s pretty nose, and said, "you! It''s really naughty. "


    Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue. He said with a smile, "it''s not me who let him come. In fact, I''m very reluctant. Don''t you see that? "


    Looking at Murong Qingyan''s appearance of being cheap and being good, huangfujue had no choice but to smile. He stretched out his hand and rubbed Murong''s hair. His face was full of connivance.


    Soon, Murong tilted her face on huangfujue''s leg again and continued to fall asleep. As long as huangfujue is still the same as before, he doesn''t look at the person on his knee.


    No matter who, see such a scene, will feel a warm breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 75

    But in two days, Bai Haotian had sent someone to send a box. As for what''s inside, we all know it.


    "Jue, what is this flint?" Murong Qingyan hasn''t opened the box yet. She plays with the box in her hand and says curiously, "how can you ask the demon world for such a thing?"


    To tell you the truth, she was really curious about the flint. After all, what huangfujue could ask for was not simple!


    "Yan''er, since you''ve got it, why don''t you open it and have a look?" Huangfujue looked at Murong and said with a smile, "you will like this thing."


    "Is this for me?" Murong Qingyan was a little surprised.


    This box has the function of covering up the smell, so although we know that the box is filled with flint. But she really didn''t know what the flint was. However, when she heard Huang Fu Jue''s words, she knew that this thing was specially found for her.


    She was more curious.


    Open the box in your hand, a familiar breath will come immediately.


    Murong''s eyes widened, and a surprise flashed through his eyes. Then he looked up at huangfujue and said, "Jue, this is -"


    "how about this gift Huangfujue looked at Murong with a trace of doting on her face.


    "Of course." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "but didn''t he never have the whereabouts of Shenhuo before? How can you suddenly appear in the demon world? When did you know that? "


    Yes, she felt a familiar smell from the flint in the box. This breath is nothing but the breath of divine fire. For the breath of Shenhuo, she will never admit it wrong. Now there are eight kinds of divine fire in her body. If the flint in her hand is also divine fire, then she has nine kinds of divine fire.


    How can this not surprise her?


    "There is no trace of the remaining two kinds of Shenhuo in the lower boundary, so I think it is likely to be here in the upper boundary." Huangfu Jue slowly began to explain, "some time ago, he had already inquired about the news of Shenhuo. Just never had a chance to tell you. "


    "So, when Bai Haotian comes, you ask for it directly." Murong tilted his face and pursed his lips with a smile. "I think Bai Haotian doesn''t know that this flint is actually the incarnation of Shenhuo!"


    "He doesn''t know and doesn''t need to know, does he?" Huangfujue said without any care, "now that the thing is in your hands, it''s yours."


    "Mine, of course." Murong said naturally, "but I think even if Bai Haotian knows, he will give you this piece of flint! After all, he should be happy to let the demon world owe him a favor. "


    However, there are differences in human feelings. If you know that there is a magic fire in the flint, it will be a great favor. But now, for the demon world, the flint is just a dispensable stone. Therefore, even if the demon world wants to ask for this favor in the future, it will certainly consider it.


    "Just like it." Huangfujue said without any care.


    "Of course I do." Murong tilted his face and started to smile. "If I feel right, it should be the eighth distance of the sky. But, I don''t know why, it will be sealed in this stone. "


    This sacred fire was sealed on this piece of flint, and because of this, no one else felt the existence of sacred fire. Otherwise, such a powerful force can not be suppressed at all. If it wasn''t for the existence of divine fire in her body, maybe she couldn''t feel the existence of the distance of the sky.


    "When are you going to recover it?" Huang fujue asked, "I have to find a way to break its seal first."


    "Wait till you get back to the devil''s world!" Murong tilted his face for a moment and then said, "it''s still too ostentatious here in the divine world. Moreover, the breath of Shenhuo is easy to leak out. "


    "Listen to you!" Huangfujue did not object, "today''s weather is good, I''ll take you out for a walk!"


    After taking a look at the weather outside, Murong tilted his face and nodded, but he didn''t object. "Anyway, it''s boring to stay here. It''s better to go out for a walk."


    In a word, they have been staying in the temple all this time. After so many days, she felt a little bored. Therefore, when huangfujue proposed to go out for a walk, she did not object.


    Soon, huangfujue and Murong left the temple.


    Ni yunya also received news at the first time. She frowned when she heard them leave the temple.


    One side of min''er see Ni yunya''s appearance, can''t help but ask, "saint, do we want to send someone to follow them?""No Ni yunya subconsciously said, "the cultivation of the demon emperor is unfathomable. I can''t even see how high his cultivation is. If you send someone to follow, they will find out in the first place. At that time, there will only be more unnecessary casualties. There is no significance at all. "


    Moreover, she felt that since these two people went out so generously, they should not be afraid of her checking.


    "Then let them go?" Min son can''t help but frown, "that Murong Qing Yan is very hostile to you."


    "I know that Murong Qingyan is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a sharp light, "and, most importantly, there is such a big backer beside her, so we can''t act rashly."


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, min''er said nothing more.


    "By the way, only huangfujue and Murong went out, didn''t they?" Ni yunya suddenly thought of something and asked, "what about the others in the demon world?"


    "Only the devil emperor and Murong leave," min''er said. "As for the people who come with the devil Kingdom, they are still in the devil hall. Saint, are you going to -- "


    Ni yunya raised a cruel smile at the corner of her mouth and said coldly," in this way, yayiru should be in the temple now! In this case, let''s take this opportunity to find a way to solve this man! "


    The existence of yayiru is to witness the things that she once did. Such an eyesore, a thorn in the flesh, she already wanted to pull out. Just, always scruple the existence of those people in the demon world, so there is no movement. Now that she had such an opportunity, she would not miss it.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, min''er immediately understood, but, "that ya Yiru is still in the temple now, if she has an accident here, it''s not easy to explain to the demon world there?"


    "Then try to lead her out." Ni yunya sneered and said, "Murong Qingyan probably didn''t expect that I would be in the divine world, so let''s do it directly! It''s a good opportunity. "


    "Well, I''ll send someone to arrange it now." Min''er nods and says.


    "Well." Ni yunya nodded and continued to say, "min''er, it''s up to you to take the two guards with you! Remember, after you get rid of yayiru, you have to dispose of her body. "


    At that time, there is no evidence of death. Even if Murong Qingyan wants to investigate, there is no reason.


    "I know."


    Soon, min''er left. She was in a hurry. After all, it was the first time that she personally carried out the task assigned by the saint. Her heart was still a little excited.


    In the past, she was just waiting by the side of the saint. Now the saint asked her to do it herself, which means that the saint was cultivating her on purpose.


    Ni yunya does have such an idea in her heart. Min''er has been waiting on her for many years. Loyalty is absolute. However, now min''er still lacks some exercise, so she must let min''er have a good exercise before she can do more for her.


    Looking at min''er''s back, Ni yunya seems to think of something, and her face begins to twist, "Murong Qingyan, do you think you can beat me? It''s just a dream. It''s just the beginning. One day, I''ll get rid of you myself. "


    Murong tilts the purpose that Yan brings Ya Yi Ru, her in the mind is very clear, don''t want diaphragm to answer her? Of course, she did not think that yayiru would say those things.


    Because if yayiru really wanted to say it, she had already said it. There was no need to see her at all. Moreover, even if yairu really said it, in the divine world, there are not many people who believe it.


    However, even so, for the existence of yayiru, she still wanted to get rid of it.


    Now that she had this opportunity, she could not let it go.


    "Yayiru, don''t blame me." Ni yunya''s face was covered with a gloomy smile and said to himself, "if you are always a mouse hiding in the dark, I can let you go. But now that you are standing in front of me, I can''t turn a blind eye to it. "


    Over the years, she almost forgot the existence of yayiru. But it happened that yayiru would still appear, so don''t blame her for being cruel. She just wanted to get rid of all the people who were against her. That''s instinct, isn''t it?


    On the other hand, after leaving the temple, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue did not stroll on the street, but went directly to the outskirts. Two people hold hands in this way, walking forward, it looks like a pair of little lovers out for an outing. Of course, the premise is to ignore their appearance and outstanding temperament.


    Murong Qingyan tightly clasped the palm of huangfujue, with a comfortable smile on his face. "Jue, we haven''t walked so comfortably for a long time, and there''s nothing else to disturb us.""If Yan''er likes it, we can often come out for a walk in the future." Huang fujue said softly, "in the past few decades, we seldom have such a time."


    Although Murong Qing Yan Fei Sheng, the two have been together, almost no how separated. However, in the past 50 years, Murong devoted most of his time to cultivation. So, two people seldom can go out for an outing so leisurely.


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan''s face flashed a trace of guilt, "Jue, it''s all my fault. Because of my willfulness, our marriage has been postponed for such a long time. Even in the past few decades, I have spent most of my time on cultivation. "


    Seeing Murong''s guilty appearance, huangfujue chuckled, "Yan''er, you have nothing to do with me. I know that you just want to be with me as soon as possible. As for our marriage, I hope to give you the best. I also promised you that I would let you marry me with the blessing of your relatives, didn''t I? "


    In the face of huangfujue''s tolerance, Murong Qingyan was moved, but she didn''t say it.


    "By the way, Jue, I think Shifu should be able to rise to the upper bound soon." Murong Qingyan suddenly remembered this thing, "at that time, you send someone to the fairyland to pick it up!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll arrange it. " Huangfujue nodded.


    "Jue, do you think master would be surprised if he went to the devil kingdom?" Murong tilted his face to cover his mouth with his hand and said with a smile, "he probably can''t think of your identity."


    Seeing Murong''s face with a trace of schadenfreude, huangfujue felt speechless.


    After a long time, Murong Qingyan continued to speak, "but maybe I think too much. You don''t know, Shifu. Although he is not young, his acceptance ability should be very strong. So I think he should be able to adapt soon. "


    "Well, you''re right." Huang Fu Jue nodded and said, "Yan''er, do you want to go back and have a look?"


    He could hear that Yan''er was speaking with a trace of nostalgia in his tone.


    "No," Murong said with a smile and shaking his head, "although I miss my family and friends, I know that I''ve already risen, and I can''t meet at any time. And, I think, they should come here soon to be reunited with me. "


    In the decades after she ascended to the upper bound, in fact, she also went back to the lower bound three times, all in order to recover the divine fire. But on two occasions it was in a hurry. Another time, I didn''t even see my family and friends.


    If you don''t miss it, it must be a lie. However, she knew the rules of the way of heaven, so she didn''t feel much about it.


    Huangfu Jue let go of Murong''s hand. It''s time to put people in his arms. "Well, they''ll be here soon."


    Nestled in the arms of Huangfu Jue, Murong was smiling, "but Jue, when I first came to this world, I really didn''t expect that I would have such a day."


    At that time, just came back to life, came to such a strange world, her only thought, is how to live. Never thought that one day, she would stand in such a position.


    "I''m very glad that you have come to this world," said Huang fujue with a trace of excitement. "I don''t know if this is fate. But I appreciate that arrangement. "


    "This can only be said to be a mistake." Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue. With a mischievous smile, he continued to say, "you don''t know. When I first met you, I was afraid of you."


    While speaking, Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand again, and they walked forward, talking and laughing.


    "I remember that I didn''t do anything to you when I first met you Huang fujue felt a little innocent. "I just said a few words to you."


    "where I want you to talk," Murong make complaints about it. "At that time, I was going to slip away quietly, who knows you were found."


    "I''m glad we met that time." A happy smile appeared on huangfujue''s face.


    "Jue, if we hadn''t met at that time, what would we be like now?" Murong tilted his head and said curiously, "then we shouldn''t have any intersection!"


    According to Huang Fu Jue''s cold nature, if he didn''t meet her for the first time, maybe even if she passed in front of him, he wouldn''t blink!


    If she hadn''t been with huangfujue, maybe she couldn''t have come so soon! At this time, she should still be practicing in the lower world, and would not fly to the upper world. Because their interface had been cursed before, no one could fly. If huangfujue had not managed to get through the two realms, no one would have been able to fly up now!After waiting for tens of thousands of years, when she reaches the end, she will comply with the destiny and fall! Just like many other practitioners, they are experiencing that kind of life.


    "No After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue said definitely, "even if we didn''t meet that time, we will still be together. Because you are mine. We will certainly meet, as long as a glance, I can know that you are the one I am destined to be


    Even without that meeting, he believed that they would still meet. And he will definitely fall in love with this girl. No matter who it is, it can''t take her away from him. Not even fate.


    After hearing the overbearing words of Huangfu Jue, Murong couldn''t help laughing, "Jue, how did I not know that you were so good at sweet talk before?"


    I have to say, hearing that, her heart is very happy, just like eating honey. Perhaps it should be said that no girl does not like to listen to such love words. However, huangfujue''s temperament has always been relatively weak, so she doesn''t say much sweet words.


    "It''s not sweet talk, it''s the truth." Huangfujue said firmly, "you are mine. You will always be mine."


    This is his predestined other half, in any case, she will come to his side.


    "Well, I''m yours," Murong said with a smile. "You''re mine, too."


    Then Murong stopped and stood directly opposite huangfujue. Then she let go of the hand they were holding, stood on tiptoe, and pressed directly towards huangfujue''s lips.


    Originally, huangfujue didn''t know what Murong Qingyan was going to do. However, when Murong''s purplish red lips covered his lips, his eyes flashed a faint light. Then, he reacted and immediately put out his hand and hugged Murong''s waist.


    The two people are closely together.


    At the beginning, Murong took the initiative. However, in a short time, huangfujue regained the initiative. Between lips and tongue, he constantly lures Murong''s lilac tongue to dance with it.


    Feeling the overbearing atmosphere of huangfujue, Murong Qingyan can''t help but slowly immerse herself in it. Her eyes are closed tightly, and she keeps following the rhythm of huangfujue.


    For a moment, the atmosphere around them was heating up.


    Here is the outskirts, there are not many people, so the two seem more unscrupulous.


    I don''t know how long it took for the two to separate. However, even when they were separated, a silver thread was still pulled out between the lips and the tongue, showing the just intense kiss between them.


    Murong''s face was bright red, and he hid in huangfujue''s arms, breathing heavily, with a trace of delicacy.


    Before, although I had such intimate behavior with huangfujue, it was all in the room. This time it was in such a suburb. Although there was no one around, she would feel embarrassed.


    Perhaps feeling Murong''s shyness, Huangfu Jue chuckled.


    Hearing huangfujue''s low laughter coming out of his ear, Murong tilted his face and couldn''t help stretching out his small fist. He beat huangfujue''s chest several times, with a trace of exasperation in his tone. "Huangfujue, what are you laughing at?"


    Feeling Murong''s chagrin, Huangfu Jue quickly gathered her smile and said, "nothing, just happy."


    He still knows what it means to stop when it''s good. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid Yan''er will become angry after a while! After that, there will be no such good welfare.


    After a long time, Murong''s breath gradually calmed down. She took huangfujue''s hand and said, "OK, let''s continue to have a look in front to see if there is any beautiful scenery."


    Looking at the blush on Murong Qingyan''s cheek, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness, and let Murong Qingyan pull him on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 76

    After playing outside, Murong was in a good mood. After returning to the temple, her face was always smiling.


    Even huangfujue''s eyes were softer. At this time, he did not have the usual cold of thousands of miles away.


    However, all the good mood, after returning to the temple suddenly stopped.


    On returning to the temple, Murong Qingyan saw the rotor waiting outside.


    "Why, are you waiting for us today?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "it won''t be a day away. You''re worried about our safety!"


    Of course, she was just joking. With huangfujue by her side, she was safer than ever. At least, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone who can beat Huangfu Jue in this holy world!


    In the face of Ni yunya''s joking, the rotor''s face didn''t stretch out. After giving a salute to huangfujue and Murong, he said, "respect, empress devil, yayiru is injured."


    "What?" After hearing the rotor''s words, Murong Qingyan was surprised, her face immediately sank, "you make it clear, how can yayiru get hurt?"


    Rotor lowered his head, tone inside with a trace of guilt, "it''s all my fault, it''s my failure to protect yayiru girl, will let people lead her out."


    "What''s going on?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, and continued to say, "how''s yayiru now?"


    "Yayiru girl was injured, but not fatal." The rotor continued to say, "today, someone came to lead yayiru out. When the subordinates found something wrong, they immediately went after it. However, yayiru is still injured. "


    In fact, he is not very clear about the specific situation. Yayiru was injured. He couldn''t find out the details of many things. However, no matter how to say, before, the devil told him to protect yayiru. Now yayiru is injured, which is his responsibility.


    "Let''s go and have a look first." Murong Qingyan also did not blame the rotor, "however, I think, this time, the biggest possibility is that Ni yunya did."


    This is the divine world. Apart from Ni yunya, I believe no one else will hate yayiru like this. Even, yayiru came with them. Outside, it represents the demon world. No one wants to offend the demon world like this. However, she really didn''t expect that Ni yunya''s courage is so big now that she actually started it directly.


    While speaking, Murong Qingyan has already walked towards the hall.


    As for huangfujue, he didn''t say anything. He just stayed by Murong''s side.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan came to the room where yayiru lived. She saw the pale yayiru leaning on the bedside, and her eyes flashed a trace of haze.


    Although she hasn''t started to feel her pulse yet, she can see that yayiru is seriously injured this time. Although it''s not life-threatening, I''m afraid it will take a long time to recuperate.


    "The devil emperor, the devil queen." Seeing the appearance of huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, yayiru wants to get up and salute, but as long as she moves, it involves the injury in her body and makes her chest tingle.


    "Well, at a time like this, there''s no need to be so polite." While speaking, Murong tilted his face and sat down beside the bed, then began to check directly.


    After the inspection, the haze on Murong''s face became deeper. Because now yayiru, although the surface can not see, but the body is already a thousand storehouses of a hundred holes. It can be seen that no matter who wants to deal with her, I''m afraid they want her life. Now yayiru can still be here, it is very lucky.


    Ni yunya, unexpectedly, this time what she did was really cruel enough.


    "Queen, I''m fine." Yayiru said softly, "I just need to rest for a while."


    "Well, you really need a good rest." Murong tilted his face and said, "this time, Ni yunya did it!"


    This time, Murong did not use the tone of doubt, but directly affirmed. In addition to Ni yunya, she did not expect anyone else would do such a thing.


    While speaking, Murong Qingyan has taken out a pill and handed it to yayiru directly.


    Yayiru didn''t show any affectation, so she took it directly and swallowed it. The pill with a fresh smell of herbs, there is a slight sweet. The pill melts at the entrance and directly turns into a warm current that flows all over her body, making her feel warm and comfortable.


    But in a moment, she felt that the injury in her body seemed to have been much better, even her chest didn''t hurt, and her whole spirit was much better.


    Before, she always knew that the pills made by Murong Qingyan were very good. Now she knew that the pill was better than that? This is going against the sky.


    "Thank you, Queen." Yayiru''s tone with a trace of gratitude.


    "You don''t need to say too much about these polite words." Murong tilted Yan to wave a hand, opening a way, "you now tell the course of the affair in detail.""Shortly after you and the devil left, a maid in the temple came and said that you suddenly asked me to go out with you." Yayiru thought for a moment, then said, "later, I left the temple under the guidance of the maid. However, I didn''t expect that all this was a trap set by Ni yunya. "


    After hearing Ya Yiru''s words, Murong''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. She sneered a few times and said, "it seems that Ni yunya is really in a hurry. She actually starts directly in the divine world. Isn''t she afraid of being exposed?"


    "Ni yunya not only started, but also sent her confidants to do it by themselves." The corner of yayiru''s mouth raised a sarcastic smile, "she is probably worried that this matter will leak out! It''s just that she can''t think of it in her dreams. It''s because she sent her own confidants to do it. Instead, she directly put the handle on our hands. "


    "What''s going on?" Murong Qingyan doubts.


    "Empress devil, Ni yunya sent her own maid to do it in person." One side of the rotor mouth explained, "subordinates in to save yayiru, just put her that close maid also to catch."


    After hearing the explanation of the rotor, Murong tilted his face and could not help chuckling, "if this is really the case, then now Ni yunya should be very anxious and angry!"


    She really didn''t expect that Ni yunya would send her own servant girl to do such a thing. However, it can be seen from this that Ni yunya is really in a hurry.


    "She wanted to kill me, but she didn''t think what would happen if she failed?" Yayiru sneered and said, "if this thing is open, I''m afraid other people will be dissatisfied with Ni yunya!"


    People come all the way to your divine world to congratulate you. It''s good of you to send someone to assassinate you. Although such a thing did not happen to other interface people, but they will be dissatisfied.


    "The most important thing for you now is to take care of your injuries first." Murong tilted his face to yayiru and continued to say, "besides, since Ni yunya dares to do it so blatantly, I think it''s urgent. After two days, if your injury is more stable, I''ll send someone to send you back to the demon world first. "


    In fact, she also knows in her heart that the person Ni yunya really wants to start with is her. However, Ni yunya has no way to deal with her, so she will turn to deal with yayiru. Since he dares to do it once, no one can guarantee that Ni yunya will not do it again. Therefore, it''s better to send yayiru back first.


    "No, I''m not going back." Yayiru directly refused, "I''m not afraid of Ni yunya at all. Even if she comes back, I''m not afraid."


    She didn''t want to leave like this, because it was like she was afraid of Ni yunya.


    "It''s for your safety." Murong Qingyan''s tone is light, but the meaning of the words is irrefutable, "do you not want to live to see Ni yunya''s miserable end? You know, if you lose your life, you really have nothing. "


    Yayiru''s mouth opened for a while, as if to say something, but in the end, before she could speak, she was interrupted by Murong Qingyan.


    "And I''m not asking for your advice, I''m informing you." Murong Qingyan continued to say, "you just have to obey my orders."


    After seeing Murong''s irrefutable attitude, yayiru didn''t say anything more. Because she is very clear that Murong Qingyan has made a decision now, that is not to be changed.


    With Murong Qing Yan''s side for so many years, for Murong Qing Yan''s temperament, she still has some understanding. So I also know that this is not the time for her to refute.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue left. However, before he left, Murong Qingyan had ordered him to watch the man he had caught.


    After returning to the sleeping hall, Murong stretched his face and said with a smile, "tonight, I really want to have a good rest. Tomorrow, I can go to Ni yunya to ask for a crime."


    In the current situation, no matter how you look at it, the truth is on their side. That Ni yunya is said to break the sky, I am afraid there is no way to justify it!


    "It seems that you are very happy!" Huangfujue looked at Murong''s face with a funny smile. "But I just caught a minion. Is it worth your excitement?"


    "Ha ha, as long as the enemy is not happy, then I will be happy." Murong said with a smile, "now that the man is in our hands, Ni yunya must be very worried. I think, tonight, for her, it should be very painful! As long as she''s suffering, I''ll feel better. "


    Hearing Murong''s theory, huangfujue didn''t know what to say. He shook his head helplessly, "well, let''s have a rest early! You should be tired after a day out. "


    "Not bad." Murong nodded.


    Soon they went to bed.


    In fact, no matter Murong Qingyan or huangfujue, there is no need to rest at night. It can even be said that few immortals are willing to waste their time to sleep at night. Many people even choose to practice at night.However, it is Murong''s habit to rise at sunrise and rest at sunset. Even in the time of practice, at night, she would wake up and go to bed. Unless she''s in a state of meditation, she can''t tell day from night. Otherwise, she would still like ordinary people, three meals a day, to the time to rest.


    This side, Murong Qingyan sleep comfortable, the other side of Ni yunya can really say that it is difficult to sit. Because she sent min''er out to carry out the task, but until now, min''er has not come back. Even now Murong Qingyan and huangfujue are back, but there is still no news.


    However, what made her feel lucky was that there seemed to be no movement in the guest hall where they lived.


    One night is just a blink of an eye for the cultivator. But for Ni yunya, it''s still a bit hard.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ni yunya was going to continue to do those things about the God''s accession ceremony. However, before going out, Murong Qingyan and Huangfu Jue came to visit.


    As soon as I heard the news, Ni yunya''s first reaction was that those who came were not good. At the same time, she immediately remembered the fact that min''er had never returned. But even so, she did not refuse to see them. Because if she doesn''t see her at this time, it will give people the impression that she is guilty.


    Soon, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan came in. They didn''t even call, so they went straight to a seat and sat down.


    Seeing their actions, Ni yunya''s face is not very good-looking. However, she did not say anything.


    Murong Qingyan sitting there, looking at sitting on the throne of Ni yunya, can not help but praise in the heart. This Ni yunya''s psychological quality is really not bad, yesterday did such a thing, but today is still a calm appearance.


    "I don''t know if there is anything wrong with the emperor and empress coming here today?" Ni yunya also didn''t beat around the Bush, directly opened his mouth, "or in this temple, who is not attentive?"


    "Ha ha, the saint is very kind. The people in the temple are very good, and I don''t have any opinions." After drinking a mouthful of Lingcha, Murong Qingyan raised his head and looked at Ni yunya. A sharp light flashed across his eyes. "I came here today to ask if the saint is very dissatisfied with our demon world?"


    Hearing Murong''s sudden words, Ni yunya was stunned. She frowned and said, "I don''t know what the devil said? Is it because I have been wronged in my divine world? "


    For Murong Qingyan''s purpose of coming here today, her heart is not clear. But also know to come is not good, just, she still hope, don''t be the affair of Min son exposed.


    "Ha ha, since the saint does not understand, then I will let you clearly." Murong tilted his face and raised a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. "However, before I begin to say this, I think it''s necessary for you to meet someone."


    After hearing Murong''s words, although it didn''t appear on her face, Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, but she couldn''t see anything on her face. "I don''t know who the devil queen said?"


    Seeing Ni yunya''s calm face, Murong said with deep meaning, "don''t you know who it is when the saint sees it? But I''m sure this person is very close to you. "


    With that, Murong Qingyan let the rotor bring people in.


    Soon, a figure in the rotor''s hand came in. After he came in, he didn''t have any pity at all. He just threw the figure on the ground.


    As long as there are eyes, you can see that the one who was thrown on the ground by the rotor is no one else. It''s min''er, Ni yunya''s maid.


    However, min''er has been keeping silent since she entered the hall, and has not said anything. She didn''t even look at Ni yunya.


    From the moment of min''er''s appearance, Ni yunya''s heart clapped. It seems that the worst has happened, and min''er''s plan has failed. Not only that, but also he was caught. However, she also knew that the more such a time, the less flustered she was.


    Ni yunya''s face became a little ugly. She looked at Murong and said angrily, "Queen devil, what do you mean? Min''er is my close maid. Do you treat her like this without paying attention to our divine world? "


    "I want to give it back to the virgin, too." Looking at the appearance of Ni yunya shouting to catch a thief, Murong tilted his face and raised a sarcastic smile. "Now it seems that the saint also admits that this person is your maid. However, it was this man, yesterday, who went to murder us in the demon world. So, shouldn''t the saint give us a reasonable account of the demon world? "


    She did not expect that Ni yunya''s face was so thick. At this time, it can be turned upside down.


    "What?" After hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya''s face was full of shock, "empress devil, you can''t talk nonsense. Min''er is my maid. I know her best. She will never do such a thing. Is there any misunderstanding? ""There was no misunderstanding." Murong looks at Ni yunya and says with a smile, "it''s Ya Yiru that min''er is not murdering anyone else. Besides, she was caught right in the middle. So what is the saint going to do? Should you give us an account of such a thing? "


    "Don''t worry, empress devil. I will thoroughly investigate this matter." Ni yunya said with awe inspiring righteousness, "min''er is my maid. If she really does something like that, I will never forgive her lightly. When it''s clear, she''ll be at your disposal. "


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Murong tilted his face and raised his head, with a touch of irony in the corner of his mouth, "saint, I don''t think you really understand what I mean. Now it is very clear what the facts are. What I want now is an account, not a thorough investigation. "


    Does Ni yunya really regard her as a fool? Wait until after thorough investigation, wait until that time, this min''er is not original, don''t know. Now that she''s here today, it''s impossible for her to come back empty handed.


    Even if there is no way to prove that Ni yunya is involved, she will never let things go like this. At least, the so-called min''er, there is no need to continue to live.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya''s face suddenly became not good-looking, "I don''t know what the devil queen means?"


    "In fact, I feel that a little maid, how dare to do such a thing?" Murong tilted his face to see min''er who fell on the ground. He said with some meaning, "now that everyone is here, we can ask if there is someone behind this."


    "That''s good." Ni yunya looks at min''er and says, "min''er, how can you do such a thing? You said, "is there anyone who is instigating you?"


    "No," min''er said for the first time since she appeared, "it''s the slave''s own idea, which has nothing to do with anyone. In the past, the maidservant had a personal grudge with yayiru. This time we meet again, I want to teach her a hard lesson. "


    After hearing min''er''s words, Ni yunya breathes a sigh of relief.


    For such an answer, Murong Qingyan was not surprised, "is that right? It seems that your status in the divine world is really high! Actually can take such strong person to besiege yayiru


    Min''er doesn''t want to give up Ni yunya. At the beginning, she had expected it. Otherwise, min''er can''t have no mouth from the beginning to the end, let alone ask for help from Ni yunya.


    I really didn''t expect that Ni yunya would have such loyal subordinates!


    Min''er didn''t say anything after hearing Murong''s words, but kept silent all the time. Obviously, she would not say more.


    Looking at such min''er, Murong Qingyan did not continue to ask. She raised her head, looked at Ni yunya, and said with a smile, "saint, it seems that things are very clear now. I don''t know what you''re going to do with it? "


    "Min''er should not do such a thing." Ni yunya a face of indignation, "however, now yayiru also did not have an accident, right? So, I still hope that the queen can hold her hand high and let min''er go this time. No matter how you punish her, just save her life. "


    "It seems that the saint really values this maid." Murong tilted his head, with a smile on his face, but what he said was that he didn''t want to beat him, "but I want the girl''s life, what can I do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 77

    After hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya''s throat choked and her face became ugly. "Empress devil, do you mean that you must take min''er''s life?"


    "Don''t the saints think they should?" Murong tilted his face and raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. "She''s running to kill us in the demon world. Do you think I should take it as if nothing happened?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Ni yunya shakes her head and continues to say, "it''s just that if you want min''er''s life, it''s too cruel. What''s more, didn''t yayiru have an accident? In that case, please raise your hand


    "It''s hard, just because yayiru didn''t die, so can min''er''s guilt be taken lightly?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Ni yunya. There was no relaxation in his tone. "The saint''s meaning is that if you send someone to chase me that day, if I''m fated and didn''t die, it can be regarded as nothing happened?"


    Ni yunya had not said anything, and the face of huangfujue on one side suddenly became very ugly. Especially when he looks at Ni yunya, there is a murderous air in his eyes, which seems to kill Ni yunya and kill all the dangers in the cradle.


    Under the eyes of huangfujue, Ni yunya felt a burst of pressure. She looked at Murong and said, "empress devil, these two things can''t be confused at all. I''m just asking for love for min''er now. You don''t have to be so sensitive! "


    She really wanted to kill Murong Qingyan, but she also knew that such a thing could not be said so carelessly, otherwise it would only cause a war between the two circles.


    As for min''er, she really wants to try her best to save her. Min''er is her maid and has been waiting on her for many years. It''s hard to say that even a dog has feelings. What''s more, min''er is loyal to her, which is the most difficult thing to cultivate.


    "It''s not sensitivity, it''s talking about things." Murong looks at Ni yunya with a satirical smile on his face. "Besides, now min''er is your confidant. How can I know that what she has done is directed by you?"


    Ni yunya wants to keep this min''er today, which is absolutely impossible. Although she has no way to get rid of Ni yunya now. But this min son, she can''t let go of today anyway. If she let go of such a big handle, she would be a fool.


    "Empress devil, please be careful." After hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya''s face became very ugly. "I''m the saint of the divine world. I can''t tolerate your slander like this."


    The more she looked at Murong, the more upset she felt. This Murong Qingyan is really her enemy. Even if she only sees it like this, she has an impulse to get rid of it.


    "I''m sorry if the Queen''s words make the saint feel uncomfortable." Murong tilted his face to see Ni yunya and continued to say, "however, the words and deeds of the saint have to make people think more!"


    "Empress devil misunderstood. I didn''t intend to cover up min''er." Ni yunya took a deep breath, looked at Murong, bit her teeth, and said, "I just want you to let min''er die. After all, yayiru has nothing to do."


    "Since the saint is determined to protect her maid, it''s not easy to say anything after the book." Murong tilted his face and raised a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. "After all, this is the divine world, and this is your divine world. I can''t kill your people directly in your divine world!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya couldn''t help but feel relieved. On the contrary, he became more nervous. I don''t know why, when she heard such words, she always felt a thrill, as if something was going to happen. And Murong Qing Yan''s next words, also confirmed her idea.


    "Since there is no result in today''s event, we''ll leave." Murong looked at Ni yunya and said with a smile, "all of us in the demon world will leave today."


    "What?" Ni yunya''s face changed greatly, "empress devil, what do you mean?"


    She is not a fool, naturally know, if this time, the devil''s world people left, it will be what kind of consequences. This time, the demon kingdom came to participate in the ceremony of the new God''s accession to the throne. If their people leave now, other people in the interface will find out after hearing the news. At that time, people from other interfaces don''t know what kind of reaction they will have.


    "Isn''t it obvious what Ben meant?" Murong tilted his face and blinked. He said innocently, "your divine world is too dangerous. There will be people chasing us at any time. Later, I know that you people in the divine world hate us people in the demon world. For our own personal safety, I think we''d better go back to the demon world as soon as possible. "


    She would like to see if Ni yunya would insist on maintaining her servant girl under such circumstances. If it is, then she can''t praise that Ni yunya is a good host.


    "Empress devil, when you leave at this time, don''t you want to wear away the love between us?" Ni yunya''s face became very ugly, "are you going to do this just for such a small matter? Is that what you think, maudi? "While speaking, Ni yunya''s words have turned to huangfujue. She felt that huangfujue was not the kind of person who was led by the nose by a woman. Up to now, Murong has been talking, and the emperor has not expressed any opinions. She felt that maybe she could take advantage of this opportunity to stir up the discontent of Murong.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Huangfu Jue gave Ni yunya a light look. But in his eyes, there was no shadow of Ni yunya, as if a person could not attract his attention.


    Ni yunya couldn''t see what huangfujue was thinking at this time. She continued to say, "the devil emperor, isn''t it up to you to decide the affairs of the devil kingdom? You are the Lord of the demon world. You should make up your mind about everything. Isn''t the practice of empress demons a little overstepping? "


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Murong Qingyan was almost ready to laugh. Naturally, she could hear that the main purpose of Ni yunya''s words was to sow discord. After all, no man, especially a man of high power, is willing to let a woman climb on his head.


    Unfortunately, the feelings between her and Jue are beyond Ni yunya''s comprehension. Therefore, Ni yunya is doomed to be disappointed.


    "Since you know it''s our business in the demon world, don''t worry too much about it." There was no trace of temperature and emotion in huangfujue''s cold words. "Yan''er means what I mean."


    Huangfujue''s words were like a slap on the face of Ni yunya.


    Ni yunya''s face was blue and red, and his eyes flashed with embarrassment. She has not been so lost face, even when she was fighting for power with shenwuyi, no one dared to talk to her like this.


    However, it happened that she was not ridiculed by others, but the real overlord of the demon world. Under such circumstances, for a moment, she felt particularly embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Since the saint is determined to keep the girl, we''ll leave." Murong tilted his face to get up, with a smile on his face, and continued to say, "then we''ll leave here, and if there''s anything wrong in the divine world in the future, there''s no need to send any invitation to the demon world. After all, we don''t want to die so unknowingly that we don''t even have justice in the end. "


    With that, Murong Qingyan plans to leave. As for huangfujue, it is impossible for him to stay.


    "Queen, please wait a moment." Seeing Murong Qingyan''s action, Ni yunya is also a little anxious. She quickly opens her mouth and stops Murong Qingyan.


    She can''t let the people in the demon world leave like this today, otherwise, she can''t imagine what the divine world will be like.


    Murong Qingyan''s meaning is very obvious, she not only simply left, but also will not have any relationship with the divine world in the future. No, it''s not only that they are not related, but also that the two circles are likely to be enemies.


    Now that the turmoil in the divine world has just subsided, if in a twinkling of an eye such a big enemy as the demon world is provoked, then -


    if you want to understand the relationship, Ni yunya can''t let Murong leave like this.


    "The virgin does not know what else to do?" Murong turned his head and looked at Ni yunya with a smile, "I think we have just made everything very clear!"


    Seeing the smile on Murong''s face, Ni yunya really wanted to tear her up with her hands. However, now she can only swallow her anger, "I just wanted to get in the way. Such a thing happened, which was our God''s fault. No matter what the queen wants to do with min''er, I have no opinion. "


    While speaking, Ni yunya throws an apologetic look at min''er. Because, this time, she really can''t save min''er.


    Although for Ni yunya so give up himself, min''er''s heart is full of unwilling. But she is still very loyal to Ni yunya, and at the same time, she knows that Ni yunya can''t help herself, so she doesn''t have much reaction.


    Perhaps it should be said that from the moment she was caught, she already understood her own ending. She was moved by the saint''s efforts to keep her behavior.


    "It''s not what the queen wants to do, but what the virgin intends to do?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Ni yunya, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. "Now, shouldn''t it be your divine world that gives us an account? So it''s up to the saint to deal with the maid. "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Ni yunya''s heart surged with a very unknown premonition, "what do you mean?"


    "The meaning of Ben Hou is obvious already!" The smile on Murong''s face was more brilliant, "why don''t the saint deal with the maid in front of us."


    Ni yunya''s face suddenly changed.


    Originally let her give min son''s life to Murong Qing Yan processing, she already is all don''t want. Now Murong tilts Yan to advance an inch unexpectedly, want her to kill min''er personally.


    If she does, how can she keep her prestige under her own family? If other people know such things, they will be loyal to her in the future?"Empress devil, are you a little forced to do so?" Ni yunya gritted her teeth and said, "I''ve given min''er to you now. Shouldn''t you continue to be aggressive?"


    "How can I be aggressive?" Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and his face was full of innocence. "I just give you a chance to prove your innocence. You know, min''er is your maid. In the eyes of outsiders, all the things she did were ordered by you. However, if you do it now, you can eliminate a lot of unnecessary gossip. "


    "You -" looking at Murong''s face, Ni yunya really wants to kill Murong.


    Said so many high sounding words, is to ask her to solve min''er personally. But if we do, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Why, is it difficult to be a saint? Is there anything more difficult to say?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "or, in fact, this is what you ordered? And this min''er just follows your will. If so, it seems that the divine world is really going to declare war with the demon world. "


    Ni yunya''s heart thumped for a moment. For a moment, she felt that she was really in a dilemma. If she doesn''t kill min''er now, she will declare war on the demon world. But if you kill min''er, her prestige will be greatly weakened.


    "You haven''t figured out what to do, saint?" Murong tilted his face and nodded, "in that case, we won''t disturb you. We have to go back to pack up and get ready to go back! "


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that Murong''s face is about to leave, Ni yunya immediately shouts her, "empress devil, please wait a moment. I think you have said a lot. Min''er''s doing such a thing without my permission is really damaging the reputation of our divine world. As the saint of the divine world, I have the responsibility and obligation to deal with this matter. "


    "In that case, I''ll be your witness later."


    Murong stood aside with a smile, then looked straight at Ni yunya, as if waiting for Ni yunya''s next action.


    At this time Ni yunya has no other way, she is now difficult to ride a tiger.


    Step by step, she comes to min''er''s face full of struggle. Now she has to kill her confidants herself.


    Seeing Ni yunya approaching step by step, min''er widens her eyes. It seems that she can''t believe what happened in front of her. She had a hunch that she couldn''t escape the disaster today. But how also didn''t think of, oneself unexpectedly want to die on own master''s hand, this isn''t very ironic?


    Ni yunya walked to min''er step by step, her face was sorry, but what she said was cruel, "min''er, you are my maid, but you do such a thing, even the relationship between the divine world and the demon world is almost broken. I really can''t easily forgive you. "


    "So I''ll deal with you myself today. Don''t blame me either. You''ve done something wrong first. "


    Min''er also knows that Ni yunya is forced. She closed her eyes and waited for death.


    Seeing min''er''s appearance, Ni yunya''s heart is full of impatience. Finally, she bites her teeth, raises her hand, condenses Xuanli, closes her eyes, and directly attacks min''er.


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan are watching. Ni yunya doesn''t dare to have any reservation or cheat. Under such a blow, min''er naturally has no way to survive.


    Looking at min''er''s figure falling on the ground, Ni yunya can''t say what he feels like.


    She turned her head and looked at Murong. She tried to keep a smile on her face, but her heart was full of anger. For a moment, her face looked a little ferocious. "Empress devil, you are satisfied now."


    "The saint said," Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile, "this has nothing to do with me, it''s the saint''s own decision! What''s more, you''re also doing evil for the divine world! As long as you feel satisfied, that''s fine. "


    "If there is nothing wrong with empress devil, I want to have a rest first." Ni yunya clenched her teeth and said, "there are many things that have happened recently. I''m a little overwhelmed. I feel a little tired."


    Now she really has no mind to deal with Murong Qingyan.


    "In that case, we can''t continue to disturb." Murong tilted his face and gave a decent smile, "holy daughter, have a good rest! After all, the ceremony of the new God''s accession to the throne is about to begin. If there''s something wrong with you at this time, it''s not good! "


    "The empress has a heart." Ni yunya said coldly, "I''ll definitely be OK."


    No matter what happens, she will never fall.


    "I''ll leave first."


    With that, Murong Qingyan pulls Huangfu Jue and leaves the palace where Ni yunya lives. With a pleasant smile on her face, she seemed very satisfied with the harvest of this trip.


    In fact, she was very satisfied. Although not directly knocked down Ni yunya, but let Ni yunya personally killed his confidant, presumably, at this time Ni yunya heart is very uncomfortable!Looking at the proud smile on Murong''s face, a trace of helplessness flashed through huangfujue''s eyes. Then he took Murong''s hand and went back.


    Ni yunya, who is still in his palace at the moment, is full of anger and frustration, just like Murong''s guess.


    She sits on the usual position, looking at the corpse of min''er who still falls on the ground. She clenches her hands tightly, looks ferocious, and has a murderous look on her face.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to order people to take min''er''s body down and bury it properly. This is the only thing she can do for min''er now.


    She is very clear that what Murong Qingyan has done today is just to hurt her. But even if she knew it was a trap, she had to go down. Otherwise, if things go wrong, the end result will be worse. At least for people from all walks of life, she has no way to give a reasonable explanation.


    "Murong''s face." At the thought of this, Ni yunya''s heart was full of resentment, "do you think you can defeat me by doing this? It''s just a dream. What you have done today, I will give it back to you in the future. "


    Today, Murong Qingyan forces her to kill min''er. She will never forget it until she dies. She also remembered all the threats she had suffered today.


    Soon, soon she will give all the humiliation back to Murong Qingyan.


    "Murong Qingyan, you are really my old enemy!" Ni yunya''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and the sneer at the corner of her mouth was particularly terrible. "However, since Ni yunya already exists in this world, there is no need for you to continue to exist. Since we are destined to be enemies, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Soon, Ni yunya called Shengyi, who is now the LORD God, to Liyi.


    Although he was about to sit in the position of God, when he faced Ni yunya, he was still very respectful. He half knelt on the ground, his face was full of respect.


    "You should have known what happened today." Ni yunya looked at the half kneeling God from there, and said faintly, "min''er is dead, it''s my own hand."


    Although it has just happened, she believes that many people already know about it. When doing this, many people have seen it. Therefore, she believed that God should have known by now.


    "It''s min''er''s honor to die for the saint." Shenli respectfully opened his mouth and said, "this time, the creator is the people of the demon world."


    When answering Ni yunya''s question, Shen Li''s heart is also a little nervous. Because he didn''t know what the saint meant at this time. Therefore, he did not dare to talk casually.


    "No, it''s not the people in the demon world, but Murong Qingyan."


    When it comes to Murong Qingyan''s name, Ni yunya sends out a strong sense of killing all over her body. It can be seen that she has a deep hatred for this person. "She forced me to kill min''er. It''s all done by her bitch."


    God from the half kneel there, what dare not say, the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    Ni yunya is just there to vent, and did not intend to really want God to say the son ugly Yin Mao.


    After a while, she said again, "you send someone to investigate Murong Qingyan''s previous affairs. She came up from the lower world. Which of the following interfaces is it, and whether she has any weaknesses or not, please find out for me. Remember, you must be careful not to let the demon world detect any clues. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 78

    "Yes, sir." God came back respectfully.


    "Besides, didn''t I ask you to arrange for someone to approach the devil before?" Ni yunya looked to the God and said, "after so many years, has there been no movement?"


    After hearing that kind of inquiry, a trace of guilt appeared on God''s face. "I''m sorry, saint. None of the people we arranged can get close to the devil emperor. So, there are no people around us now. "


    Ni yunya is obviously very dissatisfied with this answer, she frowned, "is not a success?"


    "No Although I didn''t want to answer like this, this is the fact, "those people didn''t even get close to the magic emperor, they didn''t even succeed in entering the magic hall. Moreover, in order not to expose their identity, they dare not be too radical. "


    The most important thing is that in the past decades, the divine side has been in the stage of civil strife. The hidden piles of those arrangements did not play a significant role at all.


    "That bunch of crap." Ni yunya slaps the bracelet hard, with dissatisfaction on her face, "it''s been so long, and there''s no progress at all."


    "The virgin, calm down."


    Ni yunya said nothing, but continued to sit there with a gloomy face. The atmosphere in the main hall is particularly dull, making people feel that even breathing is difficult.


    I don''t know how long it took for Ni yunya''s haze to dissipate. Then she waved her hand and continued to say, "OK, Shengyi, you send the news to those people, and I''ll give them another ten years. If they have not made any progress in ten years, they will not have any use value. There is no need to continue to live in this world if there is no use value. "


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, God left his heart for a while, and his face didn''t show, "I know."


    "By the way, and the demon world, is there any abnormal behavior recently?" Ni yunya seemed to suddenly think of this matter and asked.


    "No Shenli respectfully replied, "during this period of time in the temple, Bai Haotian has been quietly staying in the guest hall where he lives. As for other people in the demon world, except for going out sometimes, most of the time, they also stay in the temple. But - "


    " but what? " Seeing Shen Li''s face, Ni yunya anxiously asked, "what happened?"


    "Not long after the people in the demon world came, Bai Haotian came to visit him." Shen Li continued to say, "but I don''t know what I''ve talked about."


    "You mean, Bai Haotian took the initiative to find the devil emperor?" Ni yunya''s eyebrows are more tight, and her expression is not very good, "after that?"


    "After a while, Bai Haotian sent someone to send a box to the devil." Shenli continued to say, "it''s said that it was specially brought from the demon world. However, because there is an isolated array in the box, I don''t know what it is."


    "Did Bai Haotian go to the devil emperor?" Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a ray of thoughtful light, "it seems that the demon world is also restless! Maybe he also wants to unite with the demon world to deal with us! "


    "But --" God from the face with a trace of puzzled, "saint, even if white Haotian do this, the devil will agree there?"


    "Is there anything else in baihaotian in the following time?" Ni yunya continued to ask, "or do other people in the two circles have any other news?"


    "None." Shenli shook his head. "The two realms are very calm. It doesn''t seem that there is anything wrong. Of course, this is in addition to the mysterious box sent by Bai Haotian. "


    Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and a touch of irony rose from the corner of his mouth. "If it really comes to this, it must be not so easy for Bai Haotian to get the support of the demon world."


    "But, saint, what is it that Bai Haotian gave to the devil emperor?" Shen Li frowned, "do you need to send someone to investigate?"


    "No Ni yunya shook his head. "Now things are already in the demon world. If we investigate at will, we will certainly disturb the people in the demon world. At that time, the situation will become very unfavorable to us."


    If it hasn''t been delivered yet, she might look into it. However, if the thing has been in the hands of the devil emperor, even if they send someone to investigate, there will never be any results. Moreover, if there is something wrong, it must be their God side.


    Murong Qingyan is not a good friend. If she catches her again this time, I don''t know what kind of coercion she will get.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, although Shenli understood, he was still worried, "but saint, the demon world is always a serious problem."


    "You''re right, but it''s not easy for the demon world to get close to the demon world," Ni yunya said with a sarcastic smile. "Don''t forget that Bai Xuexin and Murong had a big conflict at the beginning! Even if the demon world wants to repair such cracks, it is not so easy. "At the beginning, the fight between Murong Qingyan and Bai Xuexin was really big enough. At least people from other interfaces knew about it. At the beginning, both Murong and Bai Xuexin were hurt.


    However, it was Bai Xuexin''s first hand. How could the demon world not care? Now it''s just the past 50 years. How can the demon world treat it as if nothing happened?


    The devil emperor is not a fool, it is impossible to forgive the people in the demon world so easily. Therefore, it is impossible for Bai Haotian to find huangfujue and Murong Qingyan in such a simple way, no matter what the reason is. However, Bai Haotian sent out the gift, she was really curious, what kind of thing is.


    See Ni yunya fell into a meditation, God from the quiet stand there, nothing to say.


    After a long time, Ni yunya said again, "continue to send people to keep an eye on the people in the demon world, and can''t give their people a chance to do anything. As long as the demon world is there, it''s better not to scare the snake. "


    It would be bad if something happened and affected the divine world. Especially in the current situation, the new God''s accession ceremony will soon be held, and there must be no mistakes.


    Soon, God left him and began to arrange those things.


    Although he didn''t know what to do with Ni yunya, forcing Ni yunya to kill his confidant is a happy thing for Murong Qingyan.


    Murong Qingyan told yayiru about it after he went back.


    After hearing such news, yayiru also felt very happy. She even felt that after hearing such news, her injuries were much better!


    After returning to the temporary residence of the guest hall, Murong Qingyan''s face has always been with a smile, "Jue, you say, now Ni yunya hates me to the bone! No, maybe she should say that even if she didn''t do it this time, she would like to get rid of it and then hurry up! "


    "She would never dare to do it again now." Huangfujue said positively, "at this critical moment, she will not allow accidents."


    "Maybe it''s also for this reason that she is forced by me today." Murong tilted his face, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "however, Ni yunya is too anxious. He dares to do it while we are in the divine world. This time, it''s a tough lesson for her. "


    "The divine world is in chaos now." Huangfu Jue said coldly, "if we continue like this, we can imagine the future of the divine world."


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t care.


    "Jue, don''t you mean there is the way of heaven?" Murong tilted his face to look at Huangfu Jue, and suddenly asked, "what was the Tao that day? Does it really exist? Is it conscious? "


    "No one can tell exactly what the way of heaven is." Huang Fu Jue shook his head and said, "but it keeps the balance of the world. Of course, if your strength has been beyond the limit of the way of heaven, then you can get rid of the shackles of the way of heaven. "


    "It''s really a bit abstract," Murong said with a smile. "But since there is the way of heaven, how can the divine world be so chaotic now that it hasn''t been regulated by the way of heaven?"


    "Although the divine world has experienced such civil strife, it has not lost its balance, so the way of heaven will not be involved in it." Huangfu Jue slowly explained, "this is why Ni yunya, though he has the heart to control the power of the divine world, does not dare to take the seat of God. Because she''s also afraid that the divine world will lose its balance. "


    "Although she is not the Lord of God, she has all the power of the divine world!" Murong felt like he had already had some difficulty in tucking up his face. "What is the difference between her present appearance and the place where she really sits on the throne?" make complaints about the situation.


    "But she is not the Lord of the divine world." Huang Fu Jue continued to say, "many things, if not on the table, that day the road will turn a blind eye."


    "I don''t understand anyway." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "However, things in the divine world have nothing to do with me. However, since Ni yunya has already provoked me, I can''t give up. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let that Ni yunya have a chance to hurt you," Huang fujue''s voice was light, but the affirmation in the tone was irrefutable.


    "Don''t worry, Jue!" Murong leans to huangfujue and says with a smile, "I''m not an ordinary person. I won''t be hurt easily by Ni yunya. Moreover, Ni yunya dares to attack Ya Yiru, but he dares not to attack me rashly. At least, during her time in the divine world, she would never dare


    Now that yayiru has just had an accident, Ni yunya certainly does not dare to act rashly. Moreover, her identity is different from that of yayiru. Ni yunya is afraid to think twice before she does it!


    Life is as calm as water. And yayiru, after the situation slightly stabilized, had been sent back to the demon world. Although her in the mind still some reluctant, but Murong Qing Yan''s order, she also has no way to disobey.As for Murong Qingyan, she never left the temple in the following days. Of course, she was always with huangfujue. They were like conjoined twins, almost never separated.


    Ni yunya naturally did not dare to do it any more. Of course, even if she wanted to do it, she would never find a chance.


    Time passed quickly, and the ceremony of the new God''s accession to the throne had already arrived. On this day, all the people who come to the divine world to congratulate will naturally attend such a ceremony. Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan are no exception.


    However, they were not present at the beginning of the ceremony. Almost halfway through the ceremony, they arrived late.


    For this, Murong Qingyan has no sense of guilt. Although she has no enmity with the divine world, she has a deep enmity with Ni yunya. This time, it was no one else but Ni yunya''s subordinates who took the seat of God. Although she didn''t say it on the surface, she still knew it. Therefore, on such occasions, she naturally had to sleep until she woke up naturally.


    As for huangfujue, let alone that. He never liked such an occasion. If it wasn''t for Murong, he wouldn''t even be here. Therefore, it is a miracle that he can appear. Even if he is really out of time, no one dares to say anything.


    When huangfujue and Murong Qingyan appeared, the ceremony was just in the middle. Their appearance has really attracted the attention of many people. Many people who were still watching the ceremony could not help looking at them after hearing the news. Even a lot of people saluted respectfully.


    You know, in the past, the divine world was just like the demon world. But after so many years of civil strife, the power of the divine world has already declined a lot. It can be said that among the various interfaces, the most powerful one is demon world.


    At first, we all thought that on such an occasion, the devil''s world would only send someone to congratulate us. But no one thought that the people who came would be the devil emperor and the devil queen.


    However, no matter what, in the face of this demon emperor, everyone''s attitude is still very respectful.


    This is not only because of the power of the demon world, but also because of the power of the demon Emperor himself. None of them could see through how high the cultivation of this demon emperor was. In their eyes, this demon emperor is almost invincible. What''s more, under the leadership of this demon emperor, the strength of the demon world is more and more powerful.


    However, it is also because of the power of this demon emperor that we dare not get close to him. Because as soon as you get close, you will feel a very strong pressure, which makes you almost breathless.


    Rao is so. From the moment Murong Qingyan and huangfujue appeared, they almost became the focus. Even many people almost forget that this is the ceremony for the new God to ascend to the throne.


    Seeing this situation, Ni yunya, who is hosting the ceremony of God''s accession to the throne, is so angry that he almost bites his silver teeth.


    The enthronement ceremony of the God in the divine world is presided over by the saint. Early in the morning, Ni yunya had bathed and dressed to prepare for the ceremony. She would never allow any mistake in such an important ceremony.


    However, after the ceremony started, she found that all the people in the other interfaces had arrived, but the people in the demon world did not arrive. Such discovery made her feel very uncomfortable. Since the people of the demon world came to congratulate them, they didn''t even attend the ceremony. They just looked down on people.


    After the ceremony began, although she had been presiding over the ceremony, she was still watching with some concentration to see if Murong Qingyan and huangfujue had arrived.


    However, when the two appeared, she really wanted them not to appear all the time.


    Because the appearance of huangfujue and Murong Qingyan attracted almost everyone''s attention. Now it''s the ceremony of their new God to ascend the throne, but everyone''s attention is on these two people. It''s just embarrassing to them.


    Of course, no matter how much I hate in my heart, the expression on Ni yunya''s face is not obvious. She remembered what kind of occasion it was. In such an occasion, there must be no mistake. Otherwise, the divine world will not be able to stand in front of other interfaces in the future.


    Murong Qingyan could feel the intense resentment and hatred from Ni yunya even if she stood aside to watch the ceremony. She leaned up to Huang fujue''s ear and said with a smile, "Jue, I can feel how much Ni yunya hates me now."


    Huangfujue looked at Murong and said helplessly, "so? What are you going to do? "


    "What am I going to do?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "in fact, I just like what Ni yunya looks like now. He clearly hates me to the bone, but he doesn''t like me."


    She likes to see the enemy clearly want her to die, but she has no way. This will make her feel very happy. For this reason, she did not kill Ni yunya immediately. After all, cutting meat with a blunt knife is the most painful.After hearing Murong''s reply, huangfujue shook his head in a funny way and flashed a trace of doting, "OK, then you can continue to play! You can play whatever you want. "


    The only thing he wants to do is to keep Yan''er''s smile forever. As long as Yan''er is happy, he won''t care even if he breaks the sky.


    The ceremony is still going on, but everyone is already a little absent-minded.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, we all know in our hearts that this so-called accession ceremony is just a cover. From the moment we saw the new God, we all recognized that he was the former Ni yunya''s subordinate and the leader of the twelve saints.


    In the past, many people have seen him work for Ni yunya.


    Although he has now changed his name to Shenli. But everyone knows that he is still under Ni yunya''s command. Perhaps it should be said that this God was pushed up by Ni yunya. Compared with the previous puppet God, now Ni yunya directly pushed one of his own men to the top.


    In fact, for Ni yunya''s practice, although there is nothing on the surface, they still disdain it in their hearts. Moreover, we all feel that under the leadership of Ni yunya, there is no future for the divine world.


    No matter what people thought, the ceremony was successfully completed.


    At the moment of the completion of the ceremony, Shenli became the new leader of the divine world.


    Looking at Shenli standing on the high platform, Murong tilted his face and raised a sarcastic smile.


    Although Ni yunya is flattering his subordinates, but I have to say, although this God from the line looks good. But he didn''t have any imperial spirit. Moreover, although it is not obvious on the surface, you can still see his respectful attitude towards you.


    Such a person is just a piece that Ni yunya put on the table.


    Although other people from all walks of life don''t say it, they don''t have any respect for this new God! Because, that is just the master in the face, the real ruler of the divine world, or Ni yunya.


    God from the natural also see other people from all walks of life to his disdain. Although before, he knew that sitting in the seat of God, he was just a decoration. But now, when he saw that kind of blatant disregard on the faces of the people, his heart was still uncomfortable.


    In the past, as the leader of the twelve saints, no matter when people saw him, his face was respectful.


    However, now sitting in the position of God, he is more unpopular with others.


    For a time, the mood of God''s departure was really complicated.


    After the completion of the ceremony, the congratulatory banquet naturally followed. Everyone came to the celebration party.


    At the banquet, when people from all walks of life congratulated, most of them were aimed at Ni yunya. Even if there is really to congratulate God, the expression also appears to be a little perfunctory. Because they all know who the master of the divine world is. Although Shenli is the God, he is destined to be a God without any real power. There is no need for them to care about such a God.


    Moreover, almost all of them are upper class people in all walks of life. Naturally, they can''t look up to Shen Li, who is under Ni yunya.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 79

    Although God is sitting on the highest throne, his heart is not easy. Because he knows that he is only the protagonist in name, but in fact he is nothing.


    In the past, when he didn''t sit in the position of God, he was able to face all this calmly. But when he really sat in this position, he felt that time was a bit hard.


    Of course, although it''s hard to feel in my heart, Shenli never thought of betraying Ni yunya. He knew in his heart that all he had now was given by the saint. So, no matter what happens, he will never betray the virgin.


    Ni yunya doesn''t know these thoughts in Shenli''s heart. Maybe she doesn''t care! At this time, she is busy responding to congratulations from people from all walks of life. The divine world has been in turmoil for a long time, so she naturally wants to take this opportunity to repair her relationship with all walks of life.


    Moreover, in her heart, God is always her subordinate. As a subordinate, as long as you listen to orders, there should be no other redundant ideas. She also believed that God could not betray her.


    Ni yunya didn''t notice, but Murong Qingyan, who had been sitting down, had a panoramic view of Shenli''s negative emotions. Seeing such an interesting scene, the corners of her mouth could not help but evoke an interesting arc.


    "Yan''er seems to have encountered something interesting?" Huangfujue, sitting beside Murong Qingyan, naturally found Murong Qingyan strange for the first time. He bowed his head, approached Murong Qingyan''s ear, and said in a soft voice, "what''s interesting, can Yan Er say it, and let me listen to it?"


    Murong Qingyan has nothing to hide. She takes a look in the direction of Shenli, and then says with a smile, "nothing. I just don''t think today''s protagonist is very happy!"


    After taking a look at the direction Murong had just looked at him, Huangfu Jue immediately understood that the corner of his mouth was ironic. "Everyone knows that the so-called God is just another puppet. The identity of the God before he left him, though he didn''t say it, was very clear. Therefore, no one will really look down upon this so-called new God. "


    "I''ll wager that the former God Li Yi would never have such a mood as today." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "that''s why I say that as long as people sit in a high position, they will think more and more. As a matter of fact, it was a good example of the lack of vitality at the beginning


    At the beginning, when Ni yunya pushed shenwuyi to the position of God, shenwuyi''s heart must be happy, and he must have respect and fear for Ni yunya. However, when he really sat in that position for too long, but he could not grasp any real power, and even had to face the competition of others, many things would change unconsciously.


    Therefore, the battle between shenwuyi and Ni yunya actually started as early as the moment shenwuyi took the seat of God. It''s just that no one has noticed this long change.


    "God''s absence is not lack of energy." Huangfu Jue said faintly, "even if he is dissatisfied, Shenli will not betray Ni yunya easily. His loyalty to Ni yunya is not only superficial, but also deep into the bone marrow. "


    "Ni yunya is a good talent." Murong chuckled and said, "although her people are not so good, her subordinates are very loyal! However, Jue, I don''t know if you have ever heard the saying that all qualitative changes need a quantitative process? "


    Yes, now Shenli is loyal to Ni yunya. However, at the beginning of the spirit, is not also very comfortable in front of a puppet? Who can tell the future clearly?


    Although Huang fujue didn''t quite understand the quantitative and qualitative changes in Murong''s words, he probably knew what Murong''s words meant. He picked his eyebrows and continued to say, "at least in a short time, this Shenli can''t betray Ni yunya. After a long time, the power of the divine world will be concentrated in Ni yunya''s hands. "


    "Ni yunya is really a very smart woman." Murong Qingyan''s mouth raised a meaningful smile, "it''s a pity that she made a very unwise decision!"


    It''s against her.


    She will never be merciful to all her enemies. Especially like Ni yunya, who once wanted her life, she will not let it go.


    For Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue refused to comment. For all the other women except Murong Qingyan, in his eyes, there is the same air. Of course, Ni yunya is an exception. Because Ni yunya is to hurt Murong Qingyan people, so, in his eyes, is a general existence of the dead.


    The reason why he didn''t solve Ni yunya right now is that Murong Qingyan didn''t want to solve Ni yunya all at once and wanted to keep it for a while.


    The celebration party is still going on. However, no one knows what kind of thoughts people have at the banquet.After the banquet, people from all walks of life went back to rest one after another. Murong Qingyan and huangfujue naturally returned to the guest hall to have a rest.


    Although Ni yunya is a saint, now the divine world is her world. Even now, the temple is all her world. Therefore, after the banquet, she still stayed in the temple to rest, and did not go back to the temple.


    Perhaps it should be said that during this period of time, she spent most of her time in the temple and seldom went back to the temple. This has never happened before.


    After returning to the resting bedroom, Ni yunya reaches out her hand and rubs her temple, with a trace of fatigue on her face. In these days, in order to arrange these things, she really spent a lot of energy. In addition, what happened to min''er made her feel tired.


    "Now go and call me the God." Ni yunya waved and said.


    What she ordered was no one else. It was her new maid who stopped Hongyi.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s command, Hongyi doesn''t dare to have any delay and goes out immediately.


    Looking at the back of Hongyi leaving, Ni yunya''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. She was not satisfied with the new maid. There is no way to compare this Rainbow Art with min''er before.


    Min''er has been waiting on her for many years. Even if she doesn''t say something, min''er will be the first to discover it. But this Rainbow Art is different. Many times, even if she said it, she couldn''t do it well.


    At the thought of min''er, Ni yunya can''t help but think of the grudge between Murong and Qingyan. Because of min''er''s affairs, their enmity is once again added to the sum.


    "Murong Qingyan, one day, I will give all this back to you." Ni yunya''s eyes twinkled with a faint light.


    By this time, she had already lost the dignity and generosity of the day, and her whole life was full of gloom.


    "I''ve seen the virgin." God half knelt down on the ground to salute.


    Although he is now the rightful God in the divine world, he is also very clear about his identity. In the saint''s house, he will always be a subordinate, to abide by the rules of his subordinates.


    "Get up!" Ni yunya''s face with a trace of satisfaction, "Shengyi, this is the last time I call you this name. From now on, you will always be the God, the God of God


    Ni yunya is very satisfied with Shenli''s respectful attitude. She felt that her original decision was very correct, and it was really the most reassuring way for her to push her subordinates to the top. Now the whole divine world is under his control, and she has absolute power.


    Although he obeyed Ni yunya''s command and stood up, Shenli still bowed his head, with respect on his face. "It''s the gift of the saint that my subordinates can have today''s status, and I dare not forget it."


    "Good." Ni yunya nodded and continued to say, "Shenli, I''m very happy that you have such loyalty. However, although you are now in the seat of God, I still hope you don''t forget yourself too much. As long as you are loyal to me in the future, I will not treat you badly. However, if you have any crooked ideas, then you can refer to the idea that you are powerless. "


    Although Shenli is very loyal now, she still needs to beat. Now the God has really sat on the seat of God, is the God of the name of the master. So, she has to be sure of the other person''s loyalty.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t mind getting rid of one except one.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Shen Li''s face was straight, and he immediately said, "my subordinates will be loyal to the saint."


    "That''s good." Ni yunya nodded his head with satisfaction and continued to say, "by the way, there is still no news in Wuyi? What do you say about the people sent to the demon world? "


    "Strange to say." Shenli opened his mouth and said, "my subordinates have sent people to search the whole divine world, but there has been no movement. As for the demon world, it''s the same. His subordinates even sent people to sneak into the demon hall, but they still didn''t find any trace of Wuyi. "


    It''s really strange to say that this powerless spirit seems to have disappeared, no matter in the divine world or in the demon world, there is no trace. Of course, they haven''t sent someone to investigate other interfaces.


    After hearing Shenli''s words, Ni yunya frowned and said, "is there really no movement at all? Make sure that Wuyi is not on the other side of the demon world. "


    "My subordinates feel that it is very unlikely that they will be in the demon world without spirit." After thinking about it, Shenli said, "if the people in the demon world really saved shenwuyi, then today''s enthronement ceremony can''t be so smooth."


    If he is really in the demon world, it must be a card of the demon world. And the best day for this card to be revealed must be today. If today, at the ceremony of the accession to the throne, he suddenly appears in a state of apathy, the consequences can be imagined. To announce the reappearance of the fallen former God in front of all walks of life is absolutely a big stain on the reputation of the god world.However, today the demon world is almost calm, there is no exception. It''s impossible for the demon world to play this good card. Unless, shenwuyi really is not in the demon world.


    Ni yunya was able to figure out what Shenli said. She didn''t wrinkle tightly, and she was lost in thought. "If it really looks like this, it''s possible that she is no longer in the demon world. Shenli, when you wait a moment, you will draw back some of the people who are searching in the divine world and the demon world. Then, send people to other circles to look for him in secret. It''s necessary to find him and kill him. "


    Although now Shenli has successfully ascended the throne, even if he is returning to the divine world again, it can not change this fact. But now she is like a thorn in her flesh. As long as she doesn''t pull it out for a day, she can''t really feel at ease.


    "Yes, sir." Shenli respectfully opened his mouth and returned, and then he seemed to think of something, with a trace of hesitation on his face, "saint, is there someone in the demon world to sneak in?"


    Now the power of the demon world is no longer comparable to that of the divine world. If someone sneaks into the demon world to search for signs of inaction, they don''t find them. It''s OK. If they do find them, they will start to stir up the demon world. At that time, it''s really hard to explain to the demon world.


    Ni yunya naturally understood God''s scruples at this time. After thinking about it for a while, she said, "the demon world still needs to send someone to look for it quietly. However, if Wuyi is really in the demon world, don''t scare the snake for the time being. Report back first, and then think of other ways. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Finish saying, the God left to Ni yunya line after a ceremony, just left the room.


    After Shenli left, Hongyi went back to his bedroom and waited on Ni yunya.


    For this Rainbow Art, Ni yunya has no complete trust. So many things, she will let Hongyi avoid. Before the determination of Hongyi''s loyalty, Hongyi was just an ordinary maid who served her.


    Although Hongyi is dissatisfied with this kind of treatment, she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Before, when she was chosen to be the saint''s maid, the joy in her heart can be imagined. You know, the saint is the real master of the divine world. If you can get the favor of the saint, you can imagine her future status. But when she really came to the saint''s side, she knew that it was not so simple at all.


    Unlike min''er, the former maid, she was not valued by the saint at all. Even a lot of times, she is just able to do the same job. Her heart is full of unwilling, but in front of the saint, she is naturally afraid to show.


    Ni yunya didn''t know that her maid had so many messy thoughts. However, even if she knew, she probably would not care at all. In her view, such a small role, simply can not do anything, also can not hinder her.


    After the ceremony, Ni yunya continued to stay in the temple, dealing with all kinds of affairs. Now the temple has almost become a decoration, because its owner does not live there at all.


    People from all walks of life have not yet left the divine world.


    After seeing such a situation in the divine world, everyone knew it by heart. Because, as everyone knows, Ni yunya helped one of his subordinates to the upper position in order to hold the power of the divine world tightly?


    However, there is no respect for Shenli, the new God.


    Murong Qingyan was a little bored in the guest hall, so he took Huangfu Jue to leave the guest hall and strolled around the temple.


    Although he came here before, Murong found that the changes in the temple were really great. Maybe it''s totally different from before.


    For such a change, she also knew what was going on. Ni yunya did this just to erase all traces of life here!


    "Jue, I have to say that Ni yunya is really thorough enough!" Murong Qingyan looked at the surrounding environment and said with a smile, "however, maybe it''s because her heart is hard enough that she can win the game


    "Shenwuyi could not have been Ni yunya''s opponent." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "his foundation is too shallow, and his work is too radical. It''s easy for people to find opportunities."


    As for shenwuyi, the former God, his view is very pertinent.


    Murong tilted his face and laughed. What was he going to say. However, without opening his mouth, he saw an acquaintance coming over.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the devil emperor and the devil queen here!"


    It''s Ni yunya, not someone else. In fact, she did not expect that when she came out today, she would meet these two people. Of course, she didn''t want to see Murong at all. However, this is her territory, and she thinks it is impossible for her to avoid it. So, she chose to go forward."It''s a saint!" Murong tilted his face and raised a deep smile, "I didn''t expect to meet the saint today! What a coincidence! I thought the saint had been dealing with the affairs of the divine world all the time


    "The queen is joking." Ni yunya''s face froze for a moment, "now it''s the God who deals with the affairs of the divine world. It''s just that God hasn''t fully adapted to it, so I''ll just help him. "


    Although she is really dealing with all the affairs of the divine world. However, although we all know these words well, we will not put them on the table. Murong Qingyan obviously wants to embarrass her by doing this.


    "So it is Murong tilted his face and suddenly realized, "no wonder the saint always lives in the temple! It''s to help God! However, it''s good. I don''t think the saint wants to leave the temple so soon


    Looking at Ni yunya''s more and more ugly face, she felt very happy in her heart. Ni yunya should also have never thought that she would say these words face to face and embarrass her!


    "Empress devil, I don''t know what you mean?" Hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya''s face can only be described as gloomy, "although you are the queen of the demon world, this is the divine world. You are not in charge of the affairs of the divine world. "


    Seeing Ni yunya''s attitude, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a little dim, and his cold words also spat out, "saint, please pay attention to your attitude. If you don''t welcome us, you can say it directly. "


    "Devil, I didn''t mean that." Seeing that huangfujue opened her mouth, Ni yunya immediately put away her ugly face and said, "I''m just -"


    when facing Murong''s face, she can deal with it freely. However, in the face of huangfujue, she has no such confidence.


    The power of the demon emperor almost made her feel afraid from the bottom of her heart. Also because of this reason, although he has been doing a lot of tricks secretly, he has never had any positive conflict with Murong Qingyan. Because, she also worried that it would lead to huangfujue''s revenge.


    Therefore, what she is most looking forward to now is that huangfujue quickly transfers her feelings.


    "The virgin probably misunderstood what I just meant." Ni yunya was interrupted by Murong before he finished his words. "When I just said that the saint did not want to leave the temple, I didn''t mean that you helped the God deal with the affairs of the divine world. I mean, if you stay here, you must be thinking of your former God! After all, he''s your husband! I think your heart must be very sad when he suddenly fell down like this


    Murong Qingyan''s sudden words make Ni yunya feel like swallowing a fly. He can''t swallow it or spit it out. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Almost no one in all walks of life knows what happened between her and shenwuyi. However, it happened that Murong Qingyan said these words, but there was not a word that she could refute.


    No matter how fierce the fight between her and shenwuyi is, the relationship between them is undeniable. Especially at the beginning, the two also held such a grand wedding.


    "Why, it seems that I recalled the sad memory of the saint!" Murong tilted his face with a bad smile and continued to say, "if I had known this, I would not have mentioned your fallen husband."


    In a word, let Ni yunya''s face more ugly.


    On one side, huangfujue, looking at Murong''s bad appearance, only thinks it''s very cute, and doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    "I''m a little tired all of a sudden. I want to go back and have a rest. I''ll leave first."


    With that, Ni yunya left in a hurry, with a sense of escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 80

    Looking at Ni yunya''s appearance, Murong almost couldn''t help laughing. However, she also knew the propriety, so she held back.


    "You Huangfu Jue held out his hand, nodded Murong''s little nose, and said helplessly, "I know that what Ni yunya doesn''t want to be mentioned is that she has no spirit, and she still teases her like this."


    "It''s because I know she doesn''t want to mention it, so I do!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "how can she know the pain if she doesn''t poke it at her pain?"


    "Well, let''s go on for a while." Huangfujue hugged Murong''s shoulder. "Otherwise, you should be bored again."


    On the other hand, Ni yunya went back to his bedroom with anger on his face. Then he swept everything on the table to the place, and there was a harsh sound.


    After seeing this situation, Hongyi, who has been following Ni yunya all the time, dare not do anything. She can only stand aside quietly, even dare not breathe. Because she is also afraid, next, the saint will spread her anger on her.


    "Are you rubbish?" Seeing Hongyi''s trembling appearance, Ni yunya is even more dissatisfied, "don''t you see those things on the ground? If you don''t go to clean it up, do you want me to do it myself? "


    Looking at the appearance of Hongyi, Ni yunya misses min''er even more. If min''er was still there, he would try to comfort her. But this Rainbow Art, like a piece of wood, can''t do anything. Every time she pushes and moves, it''s just rubbish.


    Feeling the deep dislike from Ni yunya, Hongyi didn''t dare to have any delay, so she immediately began to kneel on the ground and clean up.


    However, at this time, her heart is also full of grievances. She felt that she had done nothing wrong, but she had to be blamed by the saint. She knew very well in her heart that the reason why the saint lost her temper with her was not because of her problems at all, but because of her anger just after she was demonized.


    The saint had no way to get angry after she was possessed, so she had to spread all her anger on her.


    At this time, God from the outside came in, "saint."


    "What happened?" Seeing the arrival of Shenli, Ni yunya could not help frowning, "how did you come here at this time?"


    God left to see one eye at this time is still there to clean up the rainbow art, and did not immediately answer.


    "Hongyi, you go out first." Ni yunya waved, "I''ll clean up here later. Besides, no one is allowed to come in without my orders. "


    From the appearance of Shenli, she could see that it should be a big event. It''s just, I don''t know what it is. However, Hongyi is not suitable for listening to these things now.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s command, Hongyi''s heart is more aggrieved. She felt that she was the maid of the saint, but she had to avoid discussing these important matters. It can be seen that the saint did not treat her as her own person at all.


    However, even if the heart is no longer convinced, she can not do anything, can only quietly push out.


    "Say it!" When the figure of Hongyi left, Ni yunya looked at Shenli and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shenli bowed respectfully to Ni yunya, then raised his head, looked at Ni yunya and said, "saint, I think our people should have found the inheritance place you said before."


    "What?" Ni yunya, who was still a little careless, suddenly became dignified after hearing the words of Shenli. She sat up straight, with a little bit of excitement on her face, "is that true? Is it really a place of inheritance? "


    "It''s not very clear whether it''s the place of inheritance or not." But we find a place that is very similar to the place you told us before. We can feel a holy breath from a distance. However, we are not sure whether this is the real place for inheritance. "


    Ni yunya took two deep breaths, then recovered her original excited mood, and then continued to ask, "where is the place you said?"


    She felt that now she could not believe what her ears were hearing. You know, there is no way to get the inheritance of things, has always been like a big stone in her heart.


    She has also been worried that if one day, she did not get the inheritance of things to be spread. At that time, the divine world will certainly cause turmoil. At that time, even if she can still firmly occupy the position of Saint, it is hard to say whether those outside will continue to believe her.


    Unexpectedly, now there is the news of the place of inheritance. As long as we can reach the place of inheritance, then we can get the inheritance of successive saints. Then she could be a real saint.


    Seeing Ni yunya''s anxious appearance, Shenli didn''t show off, so he immediately said, "in fact, it''s in a small forest in the northernmost part of our divine world. That forest doesn''t even have a name. However, it is there that our people feel the breath of inheritance. ""That''s great." Ni yunya got up and said, "let''s start right now. I must inherit it."


    After knowing the news of the place of inheritance, Ni yunya felt that he could not sit still. Now what she wants to do most is to get to the place of inheritance as soon as possible, and then get the inheritance of the saint. At that time, she directly destroyed the land of inheritance. In this way, after that, she will be the only saint in the divine world. Even, she no longer need to worry about the threat of Murong Qingyan.


    "Saint, calm down first." Seeing Ni yunya''s anxious appearance, Shen Liyi said, "at this time, you can''t leave. People from all walks of life haven''t left yet. If you leave at this time, don''t you want to arouse the suspicion of people from all walks of life? "


    Most importantly, all the affairs of the divine world are in the charge of the saints. If the saint is in such a hurry to leave, I''m afraid the affairs of the divine world will become chaotic.


    After hearing Shenli''s words, Ni yunya calmed down slowly. She sat back again, and there was no eagerness on her face. "You''re right, I''m too worried."


    For many years, she has been looking forward to the real inheritance and becoming the saint of the divine world, but because mingyuexin has been reluctant to let go, she has been delayed. Now, she has finally found a place to inherit.


    "Saint, let''s set out again when people from all walks of life go back." Shenli continued, "during this time, we can arrange other affairs of the divine world first. I don''t know how long it will take to pass on this time, or what kind of confusion will be caused when I get it. "


    "Well." Ni yunya nodded, then thought about it for a while, and then continued to say, "God leaves, this time, you don''t have to go with me."


    "What?" After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Shenli was surprised, "holy daughter, is she a subordinate?"


    before Shenli finished his words, Ni yunya interrupted him, "this time I leave you, I hope you can deal with these affairs of the divine world. As you just said, I don''t know how long it will take to get inheritance. If I can''t come back, I can''t let things in the divine world get into chaos! Now that you are the Lord of God, it''s up to you to deal with these matters for the time being. I believe other people will not have any opinions. "


    This is also the result of her careful consideration. The divine world has just stabilized. At this time, there must be no more chaos. Therefore, if she wants to leave at this time, she must leave someone to take charge of the overall situation. Obviously, Shenli is the best choice.


    Moreover, for Shenli, she has enough assurance, can control each other, will not let him have any opportunity.


    "But --" after hearing Ni yunya''s arrangement, Shenli was surprised, "holy daughter, my subordinates have never dealt with this aspect of affairs, and I''m afraid that something will happen at that time."


    "During this time, I will teach you to deal with these things." Ni yunya raised her hand and continued to say, "you are the leader of the twelve guards. I think you can handle such a thing well."


    Seeing Ni yunya''s attitude, Shenli also knew that this matter had been decided. Now he was just notifying him, not asking him to give any advice. So he bowed down and said respectfully, "my subordinates will handle all the affairs of the divine world well, and wait until the holy daughter returns."


    "Well, you go down first!" Ni yunya waved.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s command, Shenli left soon.


    Ni yunya, who is still in the hall, is also lost in meditation. After learning the whereabouts of the inheritance place, her heart was naturally excited. However, after the excitement, she also began to calm down. At the same time, she also secretly made a decision in her heart.


    That is, after getting the inheritance, she will destroy the land of inheritance. She is now the saint of the divine world, then she will always be the saint of the divine world. Now that she exists, there is no need for others to exist.


    As long as she destroys the place of inheritance, then even if there is a real reappearance of people who may become saints, they will not be able to get inheritance. In that case, she can really rest assured.


    Thinking of this, Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a trace of haze.


    In the following time, Ni yunya began to guide Shenli how to deal with the affairs of the divine world.


    Other people from all walks of life who have not yet left are all shocked when they see such a situation. Because we all know in our hearts that this so-called God is actually a subordinate of Ni yunya. Ni yunya put such a person on the God''s seat, is not to better grasp the power of the divine world?


    But now Ni yunya began to delegate power to this new God. Is it true that this time Ni yunya is not trying to cover people''s eyes and ears. Is it really a God chosen for the divine world?


    For a time, people from all walks of life have their own guesses.


    Of course, these speculations are just private. Naturally, they will not put these things on the table.However, Murong Qingyan will not believe that Ni yunya will delegate power to Shenli.


    She held her cheek in one hand, looked at Huangfu Jue sitting on one side, and said, "Jue, you say, what is Ni yunya doing now


    She doesn''t believe that Ni yunya really intends to delegate power by doing so. People like Ni yunya can''t let go of their rights even when they die! There must be another purpose for her to do so now.


    "She does have other purposes." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a little dim, and continued to say, "she can''t allow others to interfere with the power in her hands. Unless, now, she has more important things to do than to keep power. "


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong Qingyan''s eyes lit up and his mind flashed by. "Jue, you mean Ni yunya has something more important than that. Do you know something? "


    Huangfujue looked at Murong and said, "Ni yunya is going to leave for some time. At that time, things in the divine world will easily fall into chaos if no one manages them. Therefore, she must cultivate the spirit of separation


    "To leave?" Murong Qingyan''s eyes brightened. She got up, came to huangfujue''s side, sat directly on huangfujue''s lap, and said with a smile, "Jue, is there something you didn''t tell me?"


    Enjoying the warm fragrance and soft jade in his arms, the expression on Huangfu Jue''s face was much softer than just now. He looked at Murong and said, "the latest news is in a small forest in the north of the divine world. Today, there is a breath of the divine world. Presumably, Ni yunya should also know the news. "


    "So, Ni yunya thinks it''s the place of inheritance, right?" Murong Qingyan clear, "she has been looking for the existence of heritage, such an opportunity, she will never miss. However, now that the divine world is just stable, she must let Shenli know how to deal with these affairs before she leaves, so as to avoid chaos in the divine world when she leaves. "


    But in an instant, Murong Qingyan had connected all the things together.


    Before that, she had learned from mingyuexin that Ni yunya had been looking for the so-called inheritance place. However, it''s hard to say whether this place of inheritance is true or not.


    "Yan''er is so smart." Huangfu Jue held out her hand and patted Murong Qingyan''s hair. After a pause, she continued to say, "is Yan Er also interested in mixing it?"


    "That''s for sure." Murong tilted his head and naturally said, "how can we not participate in such a good thing? Besides, I''m also a little interested in the place of inheritance. "


    "Well, we''ll start tomorrow." After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue made a decision directly.


    "So fast!" After hearing Huangfu Jue''s decision, Murong was stunned, "Jue, do you really need to be so urgent?"


    "Ni yunya has already known the existence of that place, and will start soon." Huangfujue looked at Murong and asked with a smile, "don''t you want to get there before Ni yunya arrives? Besides, we don''t have to rush all the way! "


    It''s no use staying in this temple. Instead of this, he might as well take Yan''er and continue to play all the way to that place.


    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, just do what you say! However, Jue, this is the place of the divine world. It seems that it''s not good for us to do these things so carelessly! "


    Although the demon world is much stronger than the divine world, it seems that it''s not good to be so careless in other people''s territory and rob other people''s things!


    Huangfu Jue picked her eyebrows, looked at Murong with a smile, and said, "I don''t know if Yan''er has any good suggestions?"


    He knows Yan''er very well. Therefore, he does not think that after knowing these things, Yan''er can remain indifferent. So, he knew that there must be some crooked ideas in Yan''er''s heart.


    "Keke ~" Murong Qingyan cleared his throat, and then said solemnly, "I think it''s too conspicuous for us to go so openly. Moreover, after things spread out, the reputation of the demon world is not good. So, let''s go after dressing up! "


    After hearing Murong''s so-called good idea, Huangfu Jue couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his finger, scratched Murong''s pretty nose, and said, "then do as you say!"


    "That''s good." Murong Qingyan directly jumped down from huangfujue''s thigh, "since we are leaving tomorrow, as guests, we should all say goodbye to the host''s family."


    Huangfujue didn''t have any opinions. He took Murong''s hand and went out together.


    When he heard that huangfujue and Murong were visiting, Ni yunya was teaching Shenli how to deal with the affairs of the divine world.When she heard the maid''s report, she was stunned for a moment, and then she asked someone to bring them in. No matter how much she dislikes Murong Qingyan in her heart, she can''t do anything in her face. After all, Murong Qingyan represents the demon world at this time.


    Soon, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan came in under the guidance of the maid.


    After some greetings, Murong did not beat around the Bush and said, "God, saint, in fact, the main purpose of our coming here today is to say goodbye. We are going to leave the divine world tomorrow and meet the demon world. "


    "What?" After hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya was stunned for a moment, "is the devil emperor and the devil queen going to leave? Why are you in such a hurry? Is there something wrong, or is there something wrong with our hospitality? "


    "We have been away from the demon world for some time, and it''s time to go back." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "and, I think, if I continue to stay, I''m afraid that someone''s mood is not very good!"


    She doesn''t believe that Ni yunya really wants her to stay. They are enemies in private!


    Hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya''s face was not very good-looking. She forced out a smile, "since the empress said so, I won''t stay, so as not to delay the affairs of the demon world."


    Murong tilted his face and laughed. He didn''t speak any more.


    Huangfu Jue and Shenli almost never spoke, but Ni yunya and Murong Qingyan were talking about them. However, although both of them were smiling, their words were full of gunpowder.


    After Murong Qingyan and huangfujue left, Ni yunya''s face became very ugly. Almost every time I met Murong, she was not in a good mood.


    The God leaves the Yan to be very sensible ground to retreat first. Because he believed that at this time, the virgin should not be in the mood to continue to teach him how to deal with these affairs. Almost every time after meeting with the empress devil, the saint will lose her temper.


    The next day, early in the morning, the people of the demon world left the temple and went back to the demon world. Murong Qingyan and huangfujue are no exception.


    However, after leaving the temple, they disguised themselves, took pills to change their appearance, and then quietly left the team.


    Of course, they didn''t forget to leave two doubles to avoid the suspicion of others.


    After leaving the army, they set out to the north of the divine world. However, their itinerary was very gentle, and there was no sign that they were on their way. Perhaps it should be said that the two are more like sightseeing. However, it is also because of this, coupled with the use of Yirong pills, so no one will doubt such a couple.


    On the other hand, the sudden departure of Murong Qingyan and huangfujue makes Ni yunya feel very strange. In particular, they left in such a hurry, so when the people in the demon world left, she specially asked people to follow her, just to see if there was anything fishy.


    Only when the people sent back reported that all the people in the demon world had left the divine world, including Huangfu Jue and Murong Qingyan, did she really breathe a sigh of relief.


    After the people in the demon world left, other people from all walks of life also left one after another. The ceremony for the new God to ascend the throne has long been over, and it is time for them to return to their respective interfaces. After all, in their own interface, they still have a lot to do.


    After all the people in the other interfaces left, Ni yunya explained all the things in the divine world to Shenli. Then he left the temple with a few holy guards and set out toward the north of the divine world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 81

    Along the way, Murong Qingyan and huangfujue set out in no hurry, and there was no sign of going. In addition, the two had completely disguised themselves, and could not see the original appearance. Now they are like ordinary people, almost completely submerged in the crowd.


    However, if you inadvertently see these two people, you may find that their temperament is totally different from their appearance.


    Although they didn''t make it all the way, half a month later, they also came to the small town outside the forest.


    The town is located in the northernmost part of the divine world. Probably because the location is too remote, so the population here is not large. Moreover, people here are generally not high in cultivation. Even most of them haven''t reached the robbery stage yet.


    They soon found a small inn to stay in, and planned to wait for the next day to enter the forest.


    After settling in the inn, Murong Qingyan took huangfujue out.


    "Jue, I really didn''t expect that there would be such a small place in the divine world." Murong tilted his face and looked at the surrounding environment. He could not help but exclaim, "I always thought that the accomplishments of the people in the upper world were higher than those in the lower world."


    "No matter where it is, there will be some relatively backward places." Huangfu Jue said realistically, "even in the demon world, there are people with low accomplishments. People born in the upper world, though born, will have a lot of accomplishments. However, if you don''t work hard after that, you can''t make progress either. "


    "It seems that both here and in the lower world, we respect our strength." Murong tilted his face and said with a faint smile, "however, since there is a faint smell like nothing in the small forest, how come no one here has found it?"


    "These people''s accomplishments are not enough. They haven''t reached that level yet if they want to discover the strange things." Huang Fu Jue shook his head and said, "besides, the breath is too light. Otherwise, Ni yunya would not have found it for so many years. "


    "That''s true." Murong tilted his face and nodded. He tilted his head and thought, "I don''t know if Ni yunya has come here?"


    At this time, Huangfu Jue''s eyes narrowed and looked forward, with a faint light at the bottom of his eyes, "it''s already arrived."


    Aware that huangfujue''s tone was not right, Murong tilted her face and looked up in the direction of huangfujue''s eyes. When she saw the familiar figure, her mouth could not help but evoke a smile of interest, "it is indeed the day can not say people ah!"


    Not far in front of them, Ni yunya and several subordinates are walking there. Ni yunya stood in the front position, dressed in white, with a veil on her face, but she couldn''t hide her beauty. Perhaps, she has no special ability to hide.


    On the street, many people can''t help talking when they see such a group of people. You know, they''re just a small town. Among them, the highest cultivation is only the immortal period. Those with a little higher cultivation have already gone out to roam, and they don''t want to stay in this small place at all.


    However, now suddenly there is such a group of people, all of them are strong. Even walking in the crowd is the most prominent existence. In particular, the leading woman, although a woman, but that a body of elegance is people can not help but surrender.


    There have never been so many strong people in the small town, so we will naturally feel very strange. At the same time, no matter where it is, people''s worship of the strong is the same. Therefore, when we look at Ni yunya and his party, we are talking about it, but there is no lack of respect in the tone.


    Ni yunya, as if she didn''t see anything, carried her noble head and kept walking forward. For the people on both sides, she didn''t even look at them, as if she didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    However, even if it is so arrogant, it can still attract the respect of all people.


    "Jue, it seems that our speed is really slow." Murong said with a smile, "we started so much earlier than Ni yunya. Now it''s almost time to get here."


    "Even if Ni yunya comes here, it doesn''t mean she can get what she wants." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "so it''s the same thing to arrive early or late."


    Although I don''t know what''s in the forest, if Murong Qingyan wants it, Ni yunya can''t even touch the edge. Even if Murong doesn''t want it, Ni yunya may not be able to get it.


    "Ha ha, Ni yunya is determined to get the things in it!" Murong tilted his face with a funny smile. "I don''t know. If at the end of the day, she can''t get what she wants, how will she behave?"


    Huang Fu Jue shrugged and did not comment.


    "Speaking of it, Ni yunya''s ostentation is really big enough." Murong could not help but make complaints about her. "She looked like she was afraid that people wouldn''t know her."She felt that Ni yunya had no use at all with this veil. If you really don''t want to attract other people''s attention, you should restrain your breath! Ni yunya just didn''t do it, which can only show that Ni yunya likes the feeling of the stars holding the moon.


    "Well, leave her alone." Huangfu Jue took Murong''s hand and said softly, "it''s still early. Don''t you want to go around? Let''s go first


    Murong Qingyan took a look at Ni yunya''s direction, and then he was led away by Huangfu Jue.


    Ni yunya feels a very familiar sight falling on her body. When she looks at her feelings, she just sees a man and a woman turning away.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at the man and woman. She didn''t know why. She felt familiar in her heart, as if she had seen them somewhere. However, she was sure that she had never met them. Moreover, she also specially felt that the men and women''s bodies just exuded the cultivation of the early immortal period. She had never seen such an ordinary couple.


    But I don''t know why, when she saw those two people, she always felt very familiar with them.


    Ni yunya shook her head and waved away all the messy ideas in her mind. She thinks that it''s probably in the recent period that they are constantly on their way day and night. In addition, she is a little nervous, so she thinks too much.


    "Are you all right, saint?" The Rainbow Art of one side sees Ni yunya''s unusual performance, and immediately asks.


    "I''m fine." Ni yunya shook his head, tone inside with a trace of indifference, "let''s continue to go!"


    This time out, Ni yunya also brought Hongyi. Of course, it''s not because of how much she trusts Hongyi in her heart. But it''s because of the lack of a servant around her that she brings Hongyi with her. However, I have to say that along the way, Hongyi''s performance disappointed her.


    Even if I have known for a long time that Hongyi is absolutely inferior to min''er, the gap between them is too big. Hongyi doesn''t know how to be flexible at all. She doesn''t have any use except to make her angry all the way. What''s more, the cultivation of Hongyi is too low. When we are on the way, we can almost keep up with it.


    Now, she has some regrets to bring such a burden out. If she had known that, she might as well have come out alone.


    Feel the cold breath from Ni yunya, Hongyi''s heart also feels very uncomfortable. Since this period of time, she has almost exhausted her cultivation, only then can barely keep up. She didn''t know what the saint came out for, but when she heard that the saint asked her to go with her, her heart was almost conceivable.


    She felt that this was a good opportunity, an opportunity for the saint to look up to her. She felt that as long as she did well this time, maybe she could become the confidant of the saint.


    However, the fact hit her hard in the face.


    Among all the people, her accomplishments are the lowest. However, on the way, no one was accommodating to her.


    Besides, I''m tired every time I''m on my way. While resting, she still had to wait on the saint. It was also because she was too tired, so when she served, there were some inadequacies. For this reason, the virgin is now more and more indifferent to her.


    Now, she just said a few words, which made the saint tired. In this way, she did not know how long she could stay with the saint.


    For these ideas in Hongyi''s heart, Ni yunya doesn''t know and doesn''t care at all. Even, she already had a plan in her heart. When she went back this time, she would choose another maid.


    You know, the most important thing for the maid is to serve her well. However, this Rainbow Art is usually of no use except to make her angry. So, she decided to go back and choose one again, and then cultivate it!


    On the other side, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan have left the busy street, and then slowly left the town. But in a moment, they had already come to the outside of the small forest. Of course, they have no plans to go in for the time being.


    Standing outside the small forest, Murong tilted his face and closed his eyes, feeling the breath coming from inside.


    I don''t know how long it took, Murong Qingyan opened her eyes again, with a trace of doubt on her face.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter?" Seeing the doubts on Murong''s face, Huangfu Jue stepped forward and put Murong into his arms.


    "Nothing." Murong tilted his head, then pursed his lips and said, "Jue, is this the so-called inheritance place in the small forest?"


    Just now, she had already felt it seriously. It seemed that from inside, she didn''t feel any strange breath. As for the holy breath mentioned before, she did not feel it."Maybe you don''t feel anything now," Huang Fu Jue said faintly. "This breath is as if it is hidden as it is now. If you feel it carefully, you may feel something. "


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan closed his eyes again and felt it seriously. I don''t know how long it took, she finally felt a very light breath.


    Opening his eyes again, Murong tilted his face and raised a meaningful smile. "Now I''m really curious. What''s in it? Is that really the so-called inheritance? "


    If it is really the inheritance of saints, it is normal that no one has been able to find it for so long. A breath is too light to feel its existence.


    "When you go in, you will know?" Huangfujue said, "however, it should take a long time to go in and look for it."


    "Jue, do you think I found it first? Or did Ni yunya find it first? " Murong turned his head, looked at huangfujue and said with a smile, "now we are here almost at the same time. Who can get that thing in the end? It''s really an unknown number!"


    "Yan Er must have found it first." "I''ll find it for Yan''er," said Huang fujue positively


    "OK," Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and went back, "OK, let''s go back to the inn first!"


    This time they came out, they were going to visit the small town. However, it turned out that the town was so small that there was no fun at all, so they decided to take a look outside the small forest.


    Now that you''ve seen it, there''s no need to stay. They''ll be in the forest soon anyway.


    After returning to the inn, Murong''s steps stopped immediately. When she saw the people inside, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. It''s really a narrow road!


    Because in the inn where they stayed, she saw Ni yunya again.


    Although the town is small, there are two or three inns. Unexpectedly, Ni yunya''s Inn is the same as theirs. What kind of evil relationship is this?


    However, after stopping for a while, Murong Qingyan''s face soon recovered as usual. She took huangfujue''s hand and continued to walk inside, as if nothing had happened. Of course, she did not look in the direction of Ni yunya.


    Originally, Ni yunya planned to enter the small forest directly today. Now that she has come to this small town, she can''t wait to enter the place of inheritance. However, later I saw that it was getting late, and we were all a little tired because we were on our way. So she decided to stay in the town for a day now and enter the forest tomorrow.


    After staying in the inn, Ni yunya did not expect that she would meet the couple she just saw on the street. She was stunned for a moment and then frowned.


    She noticed the little couple, but they didn''t seem to notice her.


    I don''t know why, Mingming is just an ordinary couple, but she always has a very strange concern.


    Usually, when she meets such a person, she should forget it in a twinkling of an eye. But this time, she could never forget. Moreover, I don''t know why, when I see that woman, her heart is always filled with exclusion.


    Unknowingly, Ni yunya has stood up and walked in front of the couple.


    To see standing in front of him, Murong tilted his face, a trace of darkness flashed through his eyes. However, her face is still with a confused look.


    Of course, her hand had always been tightly holding the hand of huangfujue. As early as the moment Ni yunya approached, the air pressure on huangfujue''s body dropped several degrees. If it wasn''t for her holding huangfujue''s hand, huangfujue might have crushed Ni yunya with her breath.


    "What can I do for you, girl?" Murong tilted his head and looked at Ni yunya with a puzzled face, as if he didn''t know the person in front of him.


    "Nothing." Ni yunya looked at the ordinary woman with a puzzled face in front of her, her brow frowned more tightly, "but when I just saw the girl, it seemed that she was very familiar. I wonder if we''ve met somewhere? "


    The closer she gets to this woman, the deeper the touch in her heart. However, she could not tell where the sense of touch came from.


    Moreover, she can clearly feel that the cultivation of this pair of men and women is really not high. They don''t have any treasure to hide their breath. It is impossible for her to know such two ordinary people.


    "We haven''t seen each other, have we?" Murong tilted his head and scratched his hair. Then he became more confused. "We usually don''t see any big people. I don''t think this girl is an ordinary person. If I''ve met her, I''ll be impressed. "Looking at the woman who seems to be trying to recall something, Ni yunya flashed a sharp light at the bottom of her eyes. Then she looked at the man who had never opened his mouth and said, "this is -"


    a cold and heartless man. I don''t know why, she always thinks of the demon emperor in the demon world. However, if it was the devil, it would not be so low-key. Such people, even if they just stand there, are enough to become the focus of others.


    Moreover, such a born emperor would not conceal his own breath, and they would not disdain to conceal their own breath.


    "Did he?" Murong Qingyan took huangfujue by the hand, then pretended to sigh, "he is my husband. It''s just that he was born speechless, so his character became a bit odd. I hope this girl won''t be offended. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Huang Fu Jue flashed a trace of interest. Then he looked at Murong''s words and raised his eyebrows with a trace of ridicule.


    After that, Murong''s eyes were always afraid to fall on huangfujue. Don''t know why, say such words, she always feel a trace of guilty.


    However, she did so in order to deceive Ni yunya. So she didn''t feel wrong.


    Thinking of this, Murong Qingyan''s waist is more straight.


    Ni yunya did not expect that the reason why the man was so silent was that he was dumb.


    After she was stunned for a moment, she continued to say, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to mention your sad things."


    Although said sorry, but Ni yunya''s face, and not too much apology. All along, she is standing in the position of the superior, even if she is wrong, she will never apologize. This time, although she said sorry, but there is no really sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re used to it." Murong Qingyan shook his head, "by the way, this girl, do you have anything else to do? We are very tired today. We want to have a good rest."


    "Excuse me." Ni yunya nodded, then turned and left.


    However, before leaving, she specially looked back and found nothing wrong.


    She could not help but evoke a bitter smile. It seems that it''s really because of the big things that have happened recently that she''s all over the place. Sure enough, it''s right to have a rest here. Otherwise, if she enters the forest like this, her present state may not be well inherited.


    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue soon returned to their room. Of course, they live in the same room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Huangfu Jue closed the door directly, then picked his eyebrows and said, "Yan''er, I''m dumb, aren''t I?"


    Seeing that huangfujue seemed to be asking for a crime, Murong flattered her with a smile. Then he took huangfujue and sat down. Then he stood behind huangfujue and began to massage her shoulder. "Jue, don''t you know? I do this just to cheat Ni yunya? Lest she should know who we are


    Of course, there is no lack of her evil taste.


    But she couldn''t have been honest.


    "Is that really all?" Huangfujue''s tone was not warm.


    However, if you look at his eyes carefully, you can see full of interest from inside.


    Murong Qing Yan for such a rare move to please, his heart is still very useful.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t see huangfujue''s face, so she thought that huangfujue was angry with the lies she had just told, so she tried her best to please her, "Jue, I''m just talking. And even if you''re dumb, you''re definitely the most attractive dumb. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 82

    Speaking, Murong Qingyan''s actions are more and more hard.


    Huangfujue sat there, enjoying Murong''s service and flattery. He didn''t say anything, just a faint "Um --" sound.


    "Jue, I know that you must be a very generous person, so you will never care about what I just said, right?" Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue. He continued to smile and said, "besides, you must be reluctant to be angry with me because you hurt me so much, right?"


    After hearing Murong''s soft and waxy words, Rao is hard hearted. I''m afraid he can''t stand it! In addition, huangfujue was not angry at all. He just intended to tease Murong.


    He stretched out his hand, directly took Murong Qingyan''s hand behind him, then turned his body, directly took Murong Qingyan to sit on his thigh, and then said helplessly, "you! I have no other skills, but I am more and more capable of pretending to be poor. "


    "I''m not pretending to be pathetic, I''m sincere." Murong stretched out his hand, hooked huangfujue''s neck and said with a smile, "I''m really trying to please you! Jue, there are not many such opportunities. You should cherish them. "


    Hearing Murong''s words, Huang fujue shook his head helplessly. "It seems that I really can''t say you."


    Murong leaned his head against huangfujue''s chest and said, "it''s because you spoil me!"


    "Well, without saying that, shall we go into the forest tomorrow?" Huangfujue patted Murong''s hair and said, "now that Ni yunya is here, she should enter the forest as soon as possible."


    "Then we''ll go in tomorrow." Murong Qingyan nodded and said with a smile, "however, we are so predestined. I''m afraid we should meet in the forest!"


    She and Ni yunya have the same purpose. In addition, the forest is not very big. It is certain that they will meet in it.


    "As long as it''s something you want, it won''t fall into Ni yunya''s hands." Huangfujue''s tone was a little affirmative.


    "Hehe, Jue, even if you are not here, I will get what I want." Murong Qingyan''s face was smiling, but the tone was really with a certain meaning, "and, I think, this time, maybe we will have an unexpected harvest!"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue raised her eyebrows and said, "have you found anything?"


    "Not really." Murong tilted her face and shook her head gently. "It''s just that it''s not like what mingyuexin once said about the lost land of inheritance."


    "No one knows what the place of inheritance is like." Huangfujue said faintly, "and according to mingyuexin, the place of inheritance had been lost several generations ago. Therefore, no one knows whether the forest is a place of inheritance or not. "


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then shook his head, "Jue, I don''t mean that. I mean, the place of inheritance is much better than we imagined. Although there is a trace of holiness, but you can feel a strong breath from it. So, I think it''s very unusual in this forest. "


    "If there''s anything unusual, you''ll know when you go in." Huangfujue said without any care.


    "Or you''re right." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "then we''d better have a rest early! Then, in the early morning, I will go to the forest to look for treasure


    After hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue took Murong and went to the bed.


    In the early morning of the next day, huangfujue and Murong left their room. Then they left the Inn and walked towards the small forest.


    However, Ni yunya and others are not so early. Before the time has been on the road, plus Ni yunya to rest well before entering the forest. So, it was almost noon when they checked out.


    However, when checking out, Ni yunya learned that the couple she ran into yesterday also checked out in the morning. After hearing the news, a strange feeling rose in her heart. Some thoughts, she always felt as if she had grasped, but it seemed that she could not grasp anything.


    Thinking that she was about to enter the forest, she immediately cleared away all the superfluous things in her mind. Now her only and most important purpose is to find a real inheritance in the forest, and then become a saint in the divine world.


    Moreover, she has a feeling that as long as she can be inherited, her strength can be greatly improved. At that time, when dealing with Murong Qingyan, she has more chances to win.


    After leaving the inn, Ni yunya led the people and set out towards the forest.


    Hongyi, who has been following Ni yunya all the time, is full of doubts. She doesn''t know where they will go next, or what will happen next. She doesn''t even know what the purpose of their coming here is.Just because I don''t know anything, and I''ve always been disliked by Ni yunya, Hongyi''s heart is also full of irritability at this time. However, in front of Ni yunya, she did not dare to show it.


    When Ni yunya walked towards the forest, huangfujue and Murong had already entered the forest. They have been walking aimlessly in the forest, because they have not been able to feel the breath of yesterday, so they have no direction at all.


    However, although there is no direction and clue, there is no irritable emotion on the two faces. Holding hands, they strolled leisurely in the forest as if they were walking.


    "Jue, although the forest is not big, the scenery is really good!" Murong Qingyan looked at the surrounding environment and took a deep breath. He seemed to be in a good mood. "However, to tell you the truth, it seems that there is really no special place in the forest except for the better air. Even there are not many spiritual plants here. "


    In fact, she really felt that there was something strange in the forest. It can be said that there is plenty of aura in the forest. Walking here, you can feel a very comfortable feeling. However, in such a place with abundant aura, there is no precious spiritual plant, let alone immortal grass. Moreover, there seems to be no too powerful Warcraft here.


    From just walked in, until now, they only met a few Warcraft. What''s more, it''s all those low-level Warcraft. They can''t even be called Warcraft. Because those small Warcraft are not any combat effectiveness, looks very cute, very suitable for pets to raise.


    Huang Fu Jue took a look at the forest. "Indeed, the forest looks very strange. However, if the forest is full of precious Lingzhi fairy grass or Warcraft, the people in the nearby towns will not be so weak. "


    As long as it is beneficial, it will certainly attract the strong. The cultivation of the people in the small town outside is so low that there is no strong one in it. This is also because there is nothing here that can attract the strong.


    "So it is." Murong Qingyan nodded and continued to say, "however, no matter how I look at it, I feel that the little forest is a little strange. At least, it''s not as simple as we look at it. "


    She always felt that there was a secret in the forest. And the secret must have something to do with the holy breath she felt yesterday.


    "Don''t think so much." Huangfu Jue put out his hand, patted Murong''s shoulder and said softly, "let''s go on! You also try to see if you can sense the breath of yesterday. "


    "Not bad."


    While speaking, Murong Qingyan closed her eyes again, and then her body and mind were completely empty, and she began to feel the breath of the forest with her heart.


    After a while, Murong Qingyan opened her eyes again, but at this time, her face with a trace of frustration, "Jue, I can''t feel the breath of yesterday at all."


    She really felt very strange. How could that breath be hidden? Yesterday, when she felt it for the first time, she didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Take your time. Don''t worry too much." Huangfujue said softly, "this breath is very weak. Sometimes it''s normal that you can''t feel it. Now let''s go around first! Maybe you can feel that breath after a while! "


    He can see that Murong Qingyan''s mood seems to be not good, so it''s the way to pacify him. He came here with Yan''er this time, hoping that Yan''er would be happy, not to let her down.


    "Actually, I''m fine. I''m just complaining." Murong tilted his face, spat out his tongue, and said with a smile, "moreover, I feel that although the small forest doesn''t look good, it is full of mystery everywhere. So now I''m really curious about what this so-called inheritance is. "


    This small forest has not been discovered by Ni yunya for so many years, probably because of this reason! That mysterious holy breath has always been very light, but also so looming, want to find, really is not an easy thing.


    "Since that mysterious smell is in the forest, it will surely reappear." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "so we don''t need to worry. We just have to wait."


    "Yes, I can''t be in a hurry anyway!" Murong tilted his face and shrugged his shoulders. Then he looked at Huangfu Jue and said with a smile, "however, the scenery here is so good. Even if you can''t find anything, it''s good to visit here!"


    "Then let''s go on!"


    They walked in the forest hand in hand, looking relaxed and comfortable.


    However, another group of people who entered the forest were not in such a good mood. This is of course Ni yunya. Her mood at the moment is totally different from Murong''s.After entering the forest, she didn''t feel any special breath at all. Even in this forest, she did not encounter any danger. Now they are like headless flies without any destination. They have no direction at all.


    Even, she began to doubt whether the information she had received was wrong. Otherwise, how can there be no strange breath?


    Because there is no purpose, Ni yunya doesn''t know which direction to go, so they can only walk around aimlessly. Her mood gradually became a little irritable.


    "Saint, shall we have a rest first?" Seeing Ni yunya''s face getting darker and darker, Hongyi, who has been following behind, bravely says, "since you can''t figure out the destination, you''d better calm down first and think of other ways."


    In fact, at such a moment, she didn''t want to speak. Because she knew very well that if she spoke at this time, she would only touch the head of the saint. Maybe we''ll get another scolding at that time. But she couldn''t stand it.


    Ever since they entered the forest, they have been walking around aimlessly without stopping for a moment. The saints and other saints were highly cultivated and could not feel any tiredness at all. But she is not the same, her cultivation is low, already very tired. If it goes on like this, she doesn''t know whether she will be tired or not.


    However, there is one thing she can be sure of. That is, if she is really tired, or something else happens, the saint will not hesitate to leave her.


    After hearing Hongyi''s words, Ni yunya, who was already very upset, was in a worse mood. However, she has to admit that it is the best decision now to stop and have a rest.


    However, she also knew that the reason why Hongyi made such a suggestion at this time was that she was too tired and didn''t really think about her.


    After a deep look at Hongyi, Ni yunya said, "now let''s have a rest here. We''re going on our way."


    When Ni yunya''s eyes fall on him, Hongyi''s breath is a little lighter. She felt as if the saint had seen through the ideas in her heart. She was ready to accept the scolding of the saint.


    However, what she was waiting for was not the scolding of the saint, but the order of rest.


    When she heard that she was going to have a rest, she almost thought she had heard it wrong. When she was sure, she took a deep breath. However, she did not dare to be too far away from the saint, because she was afraid that if something happened later, she would find fault again.


    As for Ni yunya, he found a quiet place to sit down, then relaxed and leaned against the tree behind him. Then she closed her eyes and began to scan the whole forest with her own divine sense.


    However, after a while, she did not find anything wrong. Therefore, she could only recover her own divine consciousness, and then she sank down and began to feel it with her heart.


    Now that she''s here, she''s not going to go home empty handed. She also believed in the strength of her own people. Since she found out that this forest might be the place of inheritance, it means that there must be something strange in this forest.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ni yunya suddenly felt a very weak breath, even disappeared in an instant.


    Ni Yun opened his eyes when he was young, with a trace of obvious excitement and joy. At that time, although the breath disappeared so fast that she could hardly grasp it, she was still very happy. Because from just that fleeting breath, she felt a very familiar and comfortable breath.


    The breath seemed to be constantly attracting the circulation of Xuanli in her body. The Xuanli in her body is different from other people, with a holy breath. It is also for this reason that mingyuexin chose her to be the next saint.


    Now in that breath, there is also a holy breath. Moreover, although it was just a little bit, he could feel that the holy breath was more powerful than the holy breath in her Xuanli. Even, in that little breath, it''s like with endless vitality.


    She was ecstatic at the discovery. Because she knew that she had not come to the wrong place. In this small forest, there was a place of inheritance.


    However, the breath just disappeared so fast that she didn''t feel anything at all. She didn''t even know which direction the breath came from.


    Thinking of this, Ni yunya closed her eyes again, then settled down and began to feel it with her heart.


    Hongyi, who has been not far behind Ni yunya, is full of puzzlement after seeing such a series of actions. She didn''t know what had happened. But I know that when the virgin just came, she seemed very happy.


    She looked around, but didn''t find anything unusual.Anyway, it''s a good thing for the saint to be happy. Because the virgin will not scold her any more.


    While Ni yunya feels the faint breath, Murong Qingyan also feels the existence of that breath. However, compared with Ni yunya, her feelings are more real. Because she has the power of life in her body, she can feel that breath, and she is almost the same source.


    "Jue, let''s go in that direction." Murong Qingyan pointed to a direction in front of him, "I can feel the breath coming from that direction. And, I don''t know why, when I feel that breath, there is always a very comfortable feeling in my heart. "


    "Then let''s go and have a look!" For Murong''s decision, huangfujue''s unconditional support.


    "Wait a minute." Murong Qingyan directly pulled huangfujue and walked in the opposite direction of the place she just pointed out.


    No, maybe it''s not right to go, because they are using Xuanli at the moment.


    As for Huangfu Jue, she didn''t ask anything about Murong''s strange behavior, just let Murong pull her away. No matter what Murong does, he thinks it is reasonable.


    But in a moment, they came to the front of a cave.


    Later, Murong turned his head, looked at Huangfu Jue, and said with a smile, "Jue, you can make a border now to cover up our breath."


    Although he didn''t know what Murong Qingyan was going to do, Huangfu Jue didn''t ask. Because he believes that no matter what Yan''er does, he must have his own reason.


    Huangfujue soon set up a border around them.


    After the border was set, Murong Qingyan began to gather the mysterious force on her body. In a mysterious force, she also took a breath of life force. Then she put that mysterious force directly into the cave.


    "Jue, withdraw the border around us now." Murong Qingyan continued to open his mouth, "and then spread a weak border around the cave, let the breath inside penetrate a little bit, but it can''t all show."


    Seeing such a series of actions, huangfujue also understands what Murong plans to do. He picked pick eyebrows, then raised his hand, set a border.


    After everything was done, Murong Qingyan came to huangfujue, took his hand and said with a smile, "Jue, we can go in the same direction now."


    She has left a little mysterious force with the power of life in this cave. This kind of breath, and that if there is no breath, it feels very similar. Moreover, Ni yunya doesn''t have the holy breath from Mingyue heart, so when you feel the breath here, you should follow this direction to find here!


    Although Ni yunya is sure to find out that this place is fake in the end. However, it can always hold Ni yunya back for a period of time.


    Of course, she is not afraid of going against Ni yunya, but does not want to make trouble. Even if she is against Ni yunya, she also believes that she is the one who will win.


    After leaving a fake, Murong Qingyan took huangfujue''s hand and walked in the direction she had sensed before.


    Ni yunya also felt the breath again. Although it seems a little different from just now, she can still feel the desire in her body.


    After knowing the direction, she immediately got up, and then with people, went directly to the direction she felt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 83

    Murong Qingyan and huangfujue have been moving towards the place they felt before. Two people walk and stop, because sometimes, the breath will suddenly disappear. At that time, Murong Qingyan needs to stop to feel and have a rest.


    Gradually, they went to the depth of the forest. With the continuous deepening, the environment around them is constantly changing.


    Originally a vibrant scene, with their continuous deepening, gradually become a little withered. There are more and more trees around, and they are getting higher and higher, almost covering the sky. Even the ambient temperature has dropped several degrees.


    "Jue, I feel that this place and the places we just passed are just different from each other!" Murong Qingyan rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, "even the temperature seems to have dropped several degrees. If I didn''t really come here, I really couldn''t have imagined that there would be such a place in such a small forest."


    I have to say that this forest is really weird. Just now, when they were wandering in the forest, they couldn''t even think that there would be such a place in the deep. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the guidance of a breath like nothingness, they might not even have thought of coming to such a place.


    As soon as he turned his right hand, he had a cloak on his hand. He directly tied his cloak to Murong Qingyan, "this place is really weird, but if you feel right, then there is a reason for the strangeness of this place."


    Murong Qingyan allowed huangfujue to put on her cloak. "I thought this forest looked too ordinary. Maybe there was no so-called inheritance at all. However, seeing such a place now, I feel that everything is much more real. "


    After putting on the cloak for Murong Qingyan, Huangfu Jue took her by the hand and went on, "look at the current situation. The more you go on, the greater the change of the environment will be. Besides, there are other dangers that are likely to happen. "


    There is no treasure. There is no danger around it. Otherwise, the treasure would have been taken away long ago. Where can we stay here and wait for them to find it?


    "I guess so." Murong tilted his face and nodded, then said with a smile, "I thought it was impossible to encounter any danger in such a small forest. Now it seems that that''s because at that time, we haven''t reached the center yet! "


    So, she was really curious. If she went on, she didn''t know what she would encounter. Since ancient times, opportunities and dangers coexist, and she has already been psychologically prepared.


    "This is the deepest part of the forest." Huangfujue looked at the surrounding environment, and a faint light flashed through her eyes. "However, this place of inheritance is not as simple as imagined."


    Until now, they don''t know whether the so-called place of inheritance is really here. But to be sure, this place is not simple.


    "Who knows?" Murong tilted his face, shrugged and said with a smile, "I''ll know when I get to the place. I don''t know where Ni yunya is now. Has she found the breath I left behind before? "


    Ni yunya should be more easily affected by the breath she left than the original breath in the forest. In particular, Ni yunya''s body does not have the Holy Spirit given to her by Mingyue heart.


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue directly let go of his divine consciousness, but in a moment, he said, "Ni yunya and his party are now walking in the opposite direction, probably misled by the breath you left behind."


    "It seems that my method worked." Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just that we can get more time."


    If Ni yunya comes, although they can''t be robbed, it will still bring some inconvenience. So, this is the best situation now. When Ni yunya finds something wrong, everything has become a foregone conclusion.


    "However, Jue, Ni yunya should be able to break the border you set?" Murong tilted his face as if he suddenly remembered, and immediately asked, "well, I can''t let her break too easily."


    If the border is too easy to break, then Ni yunya must be very easy to find something wrong. Of course, if it can''t be broken all the time, Ni yunya will doubt it!


    "Ni yunya can really break the border." Huang Fu Jue nodded and continued to say, "however, it''s not so easy for her to break the boundary. It will take her some time."


    "That''s good." After hearing huangfujue''s reply, Murong tilted his face and nodded with satisfaction, "in this case, even if Ni yunya finds something wrong, he won''t be able to catch up so soon. When she really catches up, we may have left the divine world. "


    "Don''t worry!" Huangfujue looked at Murong and continued to say, "at that time, I had covered up the breath of all places in the forest with the border. Therefore, apart from the breath you left behind, Ni yunya can never feel any other breath. "He has been ready for a long time, although he also feels that such preparation is not needed at all. However, since Yan''er doesn''t want to cause trouble, it''s better to follow Yan''er''s idea.


    "Really?" Murong Qingyan''s face flashed a surprise, "Jue, when did you do this?"


    It''s really a surprise for her. If that''s the case, they can walk slowly. Anyway, Ni yunya couldn''t find their position.


    "Just as I stepped into the depths of the forest." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "I think this place is very strange, so I use the border to cover up the atmosphere of this place. No one else can feel anything. "


    "Ni yunya will definitely return empty handed again this time." Murong Qingyan''s face with a trace of evil fun smile, "I don''t know if she will be angry this time?"


    Ni yunya has imprisoned mingyuexin for so many years for the so-called place of inheritance. Now it''s hard to get some news. If she finally comes back empty handed, her mood can be imagined.


    "It shouldn''t be her thing, she shouldn''t think about it." There was a trace of indifference in huangfujue''s voice. "All this is her fault."


    "That''s right!" Murong sighed, "when mingyuexin chose her as the next saint, she was really trained as an heir. But finally, for the sake of this so-called saint''s seat, Ni yunya actually treats mingyuexin like this. In a word, if it wasn''t for Ni yunya''s wrong heart, Mingyue''s heart would have passed on the Holy Spirit to Ni yunya. In that case, Ni yunya doesn''t need to pursue this illusory place of inheritance. "


    "The heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant." Huangfujue said, "Ni yunya is too greedy, and the result of greed, in the end, may be nothing."


    Murong Qingyan said nothing more, took huangfujue''s hand and went on.


    The deeper you go, the lower the temperature around you. However, at the same time, Murong Qingyan found that the holy breath he had felt before was getting stronger. Even, her heart can not help but produce a sense of desire.


    Driven by the desire in his heart, Murong Qingyan''s steps are faster and faster, and even almost ignore huangfujue around him. At the moment, there was only a strong desire in her heart to reach the place where the breath was as soon as possible.


    Feeling the change of Murong''s face, huangfujue''s eyes flashed a little dim. However, he didn''t say anything. He just followed Murong Qingyan all the time, paying attention to the changes of Murong Qingyan.


    He didn''t know whether the so-called inheritance was good or bad. If that thing is beneficial to Yan''er, he will not hinder it. But if that thing is harmful to Yan''er, even if it destroys the so-called inheritance, he won''t let Yan''er suffer any harm.


    I don''t know how long it took for their surroundings to change again. The originally cold and strange breath, unconsciously, has undergone earth shaking changes. The surrounding atmosphere makes people feel very comfortable. The sun shines on people through the dense forest, bringing bursts of warmth. At the same time, the surrounding lingzhi and Xiancao, as if full of vitality, look green.


    Yes, the deeper they go, the more precious lingzhi and Xiancao they see. They even saw a lot of high-level spirit beasts, even divine beasts. However, the Warcraft looked very kind and didn''t mean to attack them at all. Some even looked at them and ran away.


    When he saw these things, Murong Qingyan was calm on the surface, but he had already sighed a lot in his heart. I''m afraid no one can imagine that there will be such a place in the depth of the forest.


    If other people knew the existence of this place, they would have leveled the forest! After all, treasures can drive greed in people''s hearts.


    Huangfujue didn''t care about the change of the surrounding environment at all. In his eyes, there was only Murong Qingyan. As long as Murong Qingyan is OK, he can ignore everything.


    Unconsciously, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan came to an open space. In that open space, there are all kinds of fairy grass. There are many flowers blooming in the middle, which looks very beautiful.


    Finally came to the middle of this piece of grass, Murong Qingyan stopped, and then could not help but frown.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter?" Seeing Murong''s frowning, huangfujue said with concern, "is there something uncomfortable? If it''s really uncomfortable, let''s go back without looking for any inheritance! "


    For him, no matter what it is, it is not as important as Yan''er. Even if Yan''er insists, if it''s harmful to Yan''er, it''s impossible for him to agree.


    "I''m fine." Murong Qingyan quickly took huangfujue''s hand. Her frown loosened, and she had a smile on her faceWith that, Murong looked around and said, "I feel the strongest when I stand in this position. However, there is nothing around here. Now I don''t know where this breath comes from. "


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan was really OK, huangfujue was also relieved. He looked around. "This is a piece of grass. There is nothing else. However, since you already feel it''s here, there should be no mistake. "


    At this time, Murong Qing Yan''s shoulder suddenly out of a group of small white ball, "white, how do you run out at this time."


    Yes, at this time suddenly appeared on her shoulder is Xiaobai. However, for the appearance of Xiaobai, she is very puzzled. Xiaobai is originally inside the Qiankun bracelet, so compared with steamed bread and Xiaohong, it can enter and leave the Qiankun Bracelet freely. Usually, Murong Qingyan, as the master, doesn''t have any restrictions on Xiaobai.


    But, in normal times, if there is no her call, Xiaobai will rarely run out by himself. Especially now that huangfujue is still around her, Xiaobai will not appear.


    However, now Xiaobai has appeared, which means that something has really happened.


    "Master." When Xiaobai looks at Murong, his eyes are confused. It seems that he can''t figure out what''s going on. He grabs his head with his little paw. "I don''t know how he came out. Just now, when I was in the space, I suddenly felt a very familiar breath. And I didn''t know why, so I came out. "


    After hearing Xiaobai''s answer, Murong Qingyan''s forehead drew a few black lines, "you said that I feel very familiar, is it familiar with the breath around us now?"


    Before she contracted the Qiankun bracelet, Xiaobai was always sealed in the Qiankun bracelet. Now no matter Xiaobai or she, she is familiar with that breath. Can it be that this breath is actually related to the heaven and earth bracelet?


    Think of here, Murong Qing Yan''s line of sight can''t help but shift to the situation above.


    Huangfujue also noticed Murong''s action. His eyes always fell on Murong''s body and never moved away.


    Murong chin Yan raised his wrist, the simple bracelet, shining in the eyes. Under the colorful sunlight, the bracelet seems to be carrying its own soul.


    It''s at this moment that the change is sudden. Murong Qingyan suddenly felt a very strong suction, as if to suck her whole person to a certain place.


    But in the blink of an eye, Murong Qingyan suddenly disappeared in the same place, only in time to leave a sentence, "Jue, I''ll be fine."


    After a word fell, Murong Qingyan disappeared in the same place. However, there is a little white ball and a little fire red ball in place.


    Of course, they are Mantou and Xiaohong. They are also confused at this time. It seems that they don''t understand why they suddenly appear in this place? Steamed bread, in particular, its two small claws are still clinging to a ginseng at least 100000 years old. His face is full of confusion, but he still remembers to chew ginseng from time to time.


    At this time, huangfujue''s body appeared a very violent atmosphere. That breath made steamed bread and Xiaohong feel suffocated.


    Two small beasts dare not have any delay, immediately ran away from huangfujue at least a kilometer away. In fact, they don''t know what''s going on. They just stayed in the master''s space. But all of a sudden it''s popping out.


    However, they have a contract with their owners. So they can feel that the master is safe at the moment. Therefore, they also calmly wait by.


    Although there is no way to know where Murong Qingyan suddenly disappeared, huangfujue can clearly feel that Murong Qingyan is not in any danger at the moment. Even, he knew that this might be a good opportunity for Murong Qingyan.


    But even so, Murong Qingyan suddenly disappeared in front of him. This made him unable to control the violence in his body. It can be said that there is no Murong Qing Yan in the side of Huangfu Jue, is full of danger.


    So he stood there quietly, his body emitting bursts of indifference. This made the grass around him have a thick layer of frost. If these fairy grasses are conscious, the most important thing they want to do now is to escape from this place right away!


    There was a sudden change on this side. However, Ni yunya on the other side is progressing very smoothly. Of course, this smooth, is Murong Qingyan specially arranged. It''s just that Ni yunya doesn''t know.


    Since the beginning, Ni yunya has felt that breath again. Although she felt that the breath was different from what she felt at the beginning. But when she sensed the breath, the mysterious force in her body began to operate independently, and then a desire arose in her body, as if she wanted to take all the breath for herself.She knew that there was nothing wrong with her feelings. So, she kept walking in the direction that she felt.


    All the way was smooth without any accidents and dangers. They didn''t even see a few Warcraft.


    This situation, let Ni yunya''s heart can not help but rise a trace of doubt. How can there be no danger in the place of inheritance?


    However, thinking about the environment around the forest, she felt that all this seemed normal.


    They have not been in any danger since they entered the forest. There are not many Warcraft in this forest. How can there be danger! However, probably because of this, this forest is too common, so for many years, she has not found this side of the forest strange place!


    Although she didn''t feel any danger, Ni yunya didn''t take it lightly. As she kept on moving forward, she was still carefully observing the surrounding environment.


    Those Shengwei who follow Ni yunya are also constantly observing the surrounding environment. However, compared with Ni yunya, they are a little less cautious, perhaps because after entering the forest, they have been very calm, let them also relax a lot!


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. Ni yunya feels that breath is more and more intense. There was a happy smile on her face. Because she knew that she was about to reach her destination. That is to say, she can be inherited immediately.


    At the thought of this, Ni yunya can no longer suppress her inner excitement. Her pace is much faster and she almost keeps flying forward.


    Seeing Ni yunya''s eagerness, the other guards didn''t dare to delay, so they tried their best to catch up.


    However, this kind of action is hard for Hongyi. She used up all her strength to catch up with the team.


    Her heart is clear, do not say this time, even if it is normal time, the eyes of the saint has no her existence. If she falls behind at this time, no one will delay her time. People just leave her behind.


    So she has to try to keep up.


    However, even with all her strength, Hongyi gradually lags behind others. Just when she thought she couldn''t catch up, everyone stopped.


    Ni yunya is standing at the front of the team. At the moment, her face is full of excitement.


    Looking at the cave, Ni yunya was ecstatic. Because she could feel that it was in that cave that a familiar breath came out. She can almost be sure that this is the place of inheritance.


    As long as she is inherited here, she will be a saint in the divine world. Even if Murong Qingyan''s body has the power of life, she doesn''t need to be afraid. Moreover, after the inheritance, her strength can be greatly improved. At that time, she will not let Murong Qingyan go.


    Taking a deep breath, Ni yunya walked towards the cave. However, after a few steps, she found that she was blocked by an invisible force, which made her unable to get closer.


    At this time, Ni yunya did not feel upset, but more happy. Because it shows that she came to the right place. If there was no obstruction outside the inheritance place, it would be strange!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 84

    Just when Ni yunya is still trying to break the border, Murong Qingyan has come to an unknown place.


    In fact, she did not know what was going on. Just now, she was on the grass with huangfujue to see if there was anything wrong with her. However, unexpectedly, she suddenly felt a very strong suction, as if to suck her whole person away. She had no time to do anything but leave a word to huangfujue. When she regained consciousness again, she found herself in a completely strange place.


    However, she did not know where she was at the moment, because she found that she was surrounded by a vast expanse of white fog, and could not see the environment clearly.


    However, although the surrounding environment could not be seen clearly, there was no feeling of panic in her heart. Because I don''t know why, here, she has a very familiar and comfortable feeling, just like the baby back to the mother''s arms.


    Murong Qingyan stood there and began to release his divine consciousness. But I don''t know why, her divine sense here seems to be completely invalid.


    Because it''s useless to know, Murong Qingyan didn''t continue to waste his strength. She withdrew her consciousness and began to move on. Of course, she is not alone, and Xiaobai is with her.


    I don''t know why, when she appeared in this place, Xiaobai was also here. Of course, she also asked Xiaobai, but Xiaobai was confused, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Murong Qingyan went on like this. Of course, she did not know which direction she was going. Because there was a vast expanse of white around her, she didn''t know how far she had gone or whether she had just been spinning around.


    "Master, is it really good for us to walk aimlessly like this?" Has been lying on Murong Qingyan shoulder of white this time opening, "and, also won''t know how long to go like this."


    "Well, let''s sit down first." Murong Qingyan did not worry about any image, directly sat cross legged on the ground, "Xiaobai, you say, where are we now?"


    Xiaobai''s paw in the depths of his own, grabbed his head, his eyes were all confused, "master, I don''t know! However, I always feel that this place is very comfortable. I don''t feel that there will be any danger. It''s very safe. "


    "Even if it''s safe here, we can''t stay like this all the time." Murong said helplessly, "Jue is still outside now! I don''t know where I am, and I don''t know if he will do anything


    "Master, you can rest assured." Xiaobai naturally said, "huangfujue is not an ordinary person. He must know whether you are safe or not. As long as you have nothing wrong, he should not act rashly. "


    "That said, we have to find a way out of here." Murong tilted his face, turned his mouth and said helplessly, "I don''t want to stay in this place at all."


    "Alas -" Xiaobai sighed, "master, I don''t know where it is? I don''t know how to get out! "


    Seeing that there is no way out, I don''t know what I should do. Murong tilted his face and began to practice cross legged. In this place, she doesn''t know what to do. It''s better to stay here to practice!


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan began to practice, Xiaobai could only lie quietly and watch Murong Qingyan practice.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly there was a soft sigh, "Oh, you are calm."


    The sudden sound made Murong Qingyan, who was still practicing, wake up immediately. She immediately stood up, and then looked around warily, "who is it?"


    Although the other side did not show any hostility, but she did not dare to have the slightest negligence. Now she didn''t even know where she was, so she had to be alert at any time.


    Xiaobai also jumped to Murong Qingyan''s shoulder at this time. However, when he heard the sudden voice, it did not show due vigilance, but with a trace of confusion.


    For Xiaobai''s abnormal performance at this time, Murong Qingyan didn''t find it, because all her thoughts were on this sudden voice.


    At this time, the white fog around began to dissipate slowly. Soon, Murong Qingyan found that his place at this time, is to use paradise to describe, is not too much.


    At her feet, is a piece of green grass, surrounded by a lot of lingzhi and Xiancao. In those lingzhi and Xiancao above, there are butterflies constantly flying. Not far away from them, there is a small waterfall. The water is constantly rushing down. Below is a small pool. From time to time, a few small fish jumped out of the pool. Not only that, the surrounding air seems to have become a lot of fresh, aura is abundant.


    However, Murong tilted her face and looked around, but she still didn''t find any human trace. She yelled, "who is hiding here? Now that I have decided to show my existence, why don''t I come out and see you? "She did not know whether the person hiding in the dark was a friend or an enemy. However, here, she can feel a strong desire. It''s much stronger than what she just felt outside. She vaguely knew that this was probably the place where the breath she had just felt.


    Just, she doesn''t know, here, how can there be other people''s existence. And who is the man hiding in the dark? What on earth does he want to do?


    "You don''t have to worry. I won''t hurt you." That faint voice sounded again, "only, I have been waiting for too many years, I don''t know how long I can wait."


    The voice was very clear, like a oriole, but the vicissitudes of the tone could not be concealed.


    "Who are you?" Murong did not relax his vigilance. "Did you bring me here? Why do you want to do it? "


    "Yes, I did bring me here." The voice continued to ring, "however, you can rest assured that I have no malice and will not hurt you. Moreover, you come here not by chance, but by necessity. Everything happens for a reason. "


    "I don''t care what your purpose is, but since you have brought me here, should you come out and meet me?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, "I don''t even know who you are now. How can I trust you?"


    "Since you want to see me, let''s meet." And if I don''t see another side, maybe I''ll really disappear completely


    Just as the voice fell, a figure appeared in front of Murong Qingyan, who was a beautiful woman.


    The woman is white and murderous, but the elegant part has more dust temperament. The wide skirt is winding behind, beautiful and refined. The black jade like green silk is simply tied up in a Feixian bun, and a few full and round pearls are used to decorate the hair, making the dark cloud like hair more soft, bright and moist. The beautiful eyes are full of color, and the red lips are full of light smile. Eyes like water, but with talk of cold, seems to be able to see through everything, ten fingers slender, skin, white in pink, seems to be able to twist water, a pair of vermilion, with a little cold.


    It can be said that this is a beautiful woman. In front of such a woman, is Murong Qing Yan, can not help but be inferior to a bit.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her, Murong Qingyan remained vigilant, "what are you bringing me to this place for?"


    "What are you here for?" The woman in white did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "What do you mean?" Murong tilted his face and frowned.


    "Baezawa is really different from before." The woman didn''t answer Murong''s question. Instead, she looked at Xiaobai on Murong''s shoulder and said with a smile, "at the beginning, she didn''t like to lie on other people''s shoulders like a pet."


    Baize used to be a very proud beast. In ordinary times, he likes to appear in his own body, instead of lying on other people''s shoulders like a pet.


    "Do you know Xiaobai?" Murong tilted her face in surprise. She turned her head and looked at Xiaobai who was still lying on her shoulder. "Xiaobai, do you remember her?"


    Xiaobai looked at the woman in white, then narrowed her eyes and kept remembering, but it seemed that she couldn''t remember anything. Finally, she could only shake her head, "she gave me a very familiar feeling, but I didn''t have it in my memory."


    From the beginning of the woman''s appearance, there was a familiar feeling in her heart. But no matter how it looks back, this woman can''t be found in its memory. However, there is no denying that in the face of this woman in white, it has a very cordial feeling, just like to know that the other party will never hurt it.


    Murong tilted his face and looked at the woman in white again, "you don''t have to continue to mystify like this. If there''s anything, just say it! "


    "You don''t have to have any hostility to me. I will never hurt you." Although the woman is talking to Murong, her eyes still fall on Xiaobai. The memory in her eyes is absolutely not fake. "As for Baize, I really know it. However, in its memory, I no longer exist. "


    Hear that white dress woman''s words, Murong Qing Yan''s spirit also slowly relaxed down. Maybe it''s just like what the woman said! She didn''t feel any murderous and hostile in the woman, on the contrary, she had a kind feeling. Moreover, looking at the woman''s appearance, it doesn''t look like she''s lying. She really knows Xiaobai.


    "After so long, I haven''t introduced myself yet!" The woman looked at Murong and said, "my name is shengchuxin. I am also the first saint of God. "


    "Are you the first saint of the divine world?" After hearing the words of the woman in white, Murong''s face flashed a trace of shock, "but, aren''t you --" has fallen?In the end, she didn''t say it, but it was obvious. Before, she had heard mingyuexin say that the virgin of the early generation had fallen long ago.


    "I did fall tens of millions of years ago." Knowing the trace of Murong''s face, Sheng Chuxin didn''t get angry. She was still smiling. "Now what you see is just a wisp of my ghost."


    "So, is this really the place of inheritance?" Murong Qingyan was a little surprised, but he calmed down a lot. "I thought that the so-called place of inheritance was just a breath you left behind. I didn''t expect that it would be a wisp of your soul. "


    "Of course not." Sheng Chuxin shook his head and continued to say, "in fact, this is my real inheritance. The so-called heritage place is really just a breath I left behind. But that place is in the temple, not here? "


    "What?" After hearing Sheng Chuxin''s words, Murong could not help but be surprised, "you mean that the so-called place of inheritance is actually in the temple."


    If this is the case, it can only be said that it is fate. Since the accidental fall of a certain saint, no one has ever known where the saint''s inheritance place is. However, it turned out that the inheritance place of the saint was in the temple. Is this the so-called dark under the light?


    However, Ni yunya probably never dreamed that the place she wanted to find was so close to her! If Ni yunya knew it, would he vomit blood?


    "Yes, it was also to facilitate the inheritance of saints, so I left that breath in a very hidden place in the temple." Sheng Chuxin continued to say with a smile, "but there is only a breath of me. Now this is my real heritage. "


    "So now you have chosen me as your successor?" Murong tilted his face to see the Saint Chuxin in front of him and said with a smile, "that''s why you brought me to this place. But can you tell me why you chose me? It can even be said that I don''t belong to your divine world at all. "


    "I didn''t choose you, it was fate." Sheng Chuxin looks at Murong Qingyan with a smile, and then his eyes fall on the Qiankun bracelet on Murong Qingyan''s wrist, "the Qiankun Bracelet in your hand is actually my thing. Of course, it was only once. Now it''s yours. "


    "Heaven and earth bracelet?" Murong Qingyan raised his wrist, looked at the simple bracelet, and then flashed a glimmer of light in his mind. As if he thought of something, he suddenly said, "are you the last master of Xiaobai?"


    At the beginning, when she contracted with Xiaobai, Xiaobai couldn''t think of her former master. Now that shengchuxin has said so, Xiaobai also has a very familiar feeling to shengchuxin. Now think about it, shengchuxin is likely to be the previous master of Xiaobai.


    "You''re smart." Sheng Chuxin began to smile and continued to say, "but that''s what happened before, from the moment I fell. There''s no relationship between me and baezer. "


    Although the mouth said so, but the tone of Saint Chu heart, or with a trace of not give up. However, seeing that Baize and Murong Qingyan are getting along so well, she is relieved.


    After hearing the words of shengchuxin, Xiaobai''s eyes have been on shengchuxin. It has no doubt about what the saint said. Because it can feel the cordial feeling of its own for the sacred heart. However, of course, it also understands that it is a thing of the past. Now its owner is Murong Qingyan.


    "How did you fall?" Looking at the holy heart in front of you, no, it''s just a wisp of ghost of holy heart, "according to your strength, it should not fall so easily!"


    She had inquired about it before. The saint of the first generation in the divine world is really not an ordinary person. Her cultivation is very high, and, unlike Ni yunya, the false saint, she can really feel the meaning of the way of heaven.


    It can even be said that she was the greatest contributor to the power of the divine world. Such a person, no one thought, she would fall. In principle, no one in the divine world can defeat her.


    "Ha ha, life and death, why care too much?" It seemed that he remembered something bad. A bitter smile appeared on Sheng Chuxin''s face. "Moreover, no one wanted to harm me. I chose this road myself. So far, I have never regretted my choice. "


    The road is her own choice, so she will not regret it. Even if she had only a wisp of ghost left, she would never regret the decision she made after thousands of years of solitude here.


    "You -" seeing such a saint''s heart, Murong didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, she did not know what had happened. Therefore, even if she wants to comfort Saint Chu Xin, there is no way to start."I''m fine." Sheng Chuxin looked at Murong and said with a smile, "in fact, my story has been a long time. However, many years have passed, but I still remember it


    During the conversation, Sheng Chuxin''s face was always smiling. But although her smile has a sweet and attachment, but it is also not without bitterness and helplessness.


    This had to let Murong Qing Yan''s heart had a trace of curiosity. She really wanted to know how this once amazing woman could choose such a dead end? Even willing to die?


    And look at the appearance of the saint''s first heart, I''m afraid there are many hidden things in it!


    "Since you have brought me here, don''t you just want to tell me your story?" Murong tilted his face to see Sheng Chuxin and said with a smile, "I think what you need is an audience!"


    "Yes Sheng Chuxin didn''t deny, "it''s been so many years, and I''m going to disappear in this world. However, before disappearing, I still want to say those things in the past. Even if there is only one audience, at least it proves that I have been in this world, and I have lived a magnificent life. "


    Although now her heart has been full of vicissitudes, even in her own youth, she once loved, hated and hurt. Even if it ended like this, she never regretted it.


    "Here I am." Murong Qingyan himself found a clean stone, and then sat down, "you just say it!"


    "If it''s a long time ago, I''ll almost forget when it was."


    Sheng Chuxin is still standing there, the sun shining on her beautiful face, with a trace of dreamlike atmosphere. This kind of her, let a person see all can''t help but want to be deeply involved in.


    Sheng Chuxin''s voice rings out slowly, with a trace of vicissitudes, telling an old story.


    "Once upon a time, I was a wanton person. I''ve been different since I was born. There is a strong power of life in my Xuanli. The power of life is really powerful. It is the nemesis of all the darkness and death in the world. I don''t know how I can have such a thing, but it''s a gift from heaven. "


    Speaking of this, Sheng Chuxin''s face with a smile of nostalgia, "because of my talent and Xuanli''s special, from small to large, I am God''s favorite. No matter what I do, I get twice the result with half the effort. In terms of cultivation, it can be described as a thousand miles a day. "


    "Later, I became a saint in the divine world. In fact, I don''t know how I became a saint. In a word, in a muddle, I took that seat. However, the divine world at that time was not as powerful as it is now. "


    "After becoming a saint, I followed the instructions of the way of heaven and chose the right God. Then I assisted the God and gradually made the divine world stronger. At that time, I just did my best to make the holy world stronger. But, alas - "


    when he said that, Sheng Chuxin stopped and sighed," I never thought that God had a love affair with me in the day and night. "


    After hearing the words of Sheng Chuxin, Murong can''t help talking. She didn''t expect that things would be so bloody.


    However, after thinking about it, she felt that things seemed to be taken for granted. Sheng Chu Xin is such an excellent woman. She helps herself day and night. As long as she is a man, I''m afraid she will act!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 85

    "What happened to you later?" Murong could not help but ask, "are you together?"


    I have to say that as long as women are gossip. She admits that she also has this kind of gossip mentality. So, after hearing these things, she was also very curious about what kind of development she would have next.


    "No Sheng Chuxin shook his head with a smile. "I don''t have any love for God. The reason why I try so hard to help him is that I hope to see the divine world become more and more powerful."


    At the beginning, her idea was very simple, but she never expected that things would turn out like this.


    "You did." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "the divine world is very powerful. It''s just that time has changed and a lot of things have changed. "


    If it wasn''t for the internal struggle between Ni yunya and shenwuyi, even if the divine world was in decline, it would not have become what it is today. However, if this woman has been in front of her all the time and has not fallen, maybe the divine world will not decline!


    After hearing Murong''s words, Sheng Chuxin continued to say with a smile, "it seems that a lot of things have happened in the divine world now!"


    Although she said so, there was not much intention to ask in her tone, which sounded more like an ordinary exclamation.


    "Aren''t you curious?" Hearing Sheng Chuxin''s calm tone, Murong Qingyan felt a little curious, "you used to be the saint of the divine world. Don''t you want to know what the divine world is like now?"


    "I don''t want to know." Sheng Chu Xin shook his head and said, "I''m just a wisp of ghost now. When I was a saint, I tried my best to protect the divine world. But I''m tired, too. I''ve sacrificed too much to protect the divine world. What''s more, I can''t change what the divine world is like now. "


    "It seems that you have a deep feeling!" Murong tilted his eyebrows and said, "how did the story develop?"


    Things certainly can''t be so simple to end, otherwise the holy heart can''t fall. Or, the story is just the beginning.


    "Yes, everything I just said is just the beginning of the story." Sheng Chuxin''s tone was a little nostalgic. "After knowing God''s feelings for me, I sorted out my thoughts, and then decided to cut the mess quickly. After a while, I announced that I would shut down and let no one disturb me. But, in private, I left the temple and went to all walks of life. "


    "That''s always been my wish. I want to go around and see the difference between other interfaces and the divine world. Even, I went to the devil''s world. You know what? At that time, the divine world and the demon world were in a hostile position, and the conflict between the two interfaces was very serious. "


    "Really?" Murong Qingyan was a little surprised. "Although I always knew that the relationship between the divine world and the demon world was not good, I didn''t think about how serious it was."


    Because there has always been peaceful coexistence between the two communities. However, a large part of the reason for this is probably that the divine world has long been worse than before, and Huangfu Jue has no ambition to invade the divine world. So, the two circles have been calm all the time!


    "Yes? I don''t know. " "At that time, between the divine world and the demon world has almost reached the point where fire and water can''t tolerate each other, and even there are often wars between the two worlds."


    "How dare you go to the devil''s world?" Murong tilted his face and admired Sheng Chuxin''s boldness. "You''re not afraid to be found. At that time, there will be no bones left."


    "I didn''t think too much about it." Sheng Chu Xin shook his head. "At that time, he just wanted to go to the devil''s world to have a look. Of course, if he could find out any news, it would be best. But, because of this trip, it has changed my whole life. "


    She did not expect that her life would change so much because of this. This change almost overturned her whole life. But even so, she never regretted it.


    "What on earth happened?" Murong tilted his face and blinked his eyes. He said curiously, "don''t you have a lifelong love in the demon world?"


    She felt that such a conjecture was very possible. Can change a woman''s life, in addition to love, he did not want to do.


    "Yes, you guessed right." The bitter smile on Sheng Chuxin''s face became more and more obvious. In that smile, he added a trace of sadness, "that is, in the journey of the demon world, I met the person I love most in my life. He is also the only one I love. Unfortunately, our identities are opposite. "


    "Then who is he?" Murong tilted his face and asked curiously, "ordinary men should not be able to enter your eyes, right?"


    What kind of man should a woman like Sheng Chu Xin be to be worthy of? Moreover, she did not feel that an ordinary man could get all the hearts of such a stunning woman.


    "He is really a wonderful man. At the first sight of him, I knew that I had been occupied." Sheng Chuxin''s eyes were full of attachment and a trace of confusion. "The arrangement of fate is sometimes so magical. When I fell in love with him, he fell in love with me. At that time, in the demon world, we had a very happy time. Unfortunately, his identity, my identity, is doomed between us can only be a tragic endingFrom the beginning, she knew that they couldn''t be together at all. She is a person of the divine world, and she is a person of the demon world. Their position is opposite. But even so, she fell. Maybe love is like this! When you meet the right person, even if you want to resist, it doesn''t help.


    "You -" Murong asked cautiously.


    Just from the loss and sadness on Sheng Chuxin''s face, we can see that the ending of her relationship should be very tragic. However, when two people are in a hostile position together, the final outcome is doomed at the beginning.


    "That man is a general of the demon world." Sheng Chuxin continued, "he doesn''t know who I am. He doesn''t even know that I am from the divine world. Every time I use Xuanli, I will be careful to control, not let the power of life flow in my Xuanli. Also because of this, he has not been able to see through my identity


    "Unfortunately, happy days are short. Some lies are impossible to deceive for a lifetime. In the end, he knew who I was


    "What happened to him when he knew who you were?" Murong could not help asking, "can he accept your identity?"


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, Sheng Chuxin''s face suddenly turned pale, and even seemed to disappear at any time.


    "Don''t get too excited." After seeing such a situation, Murong tilted his face and said, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    "I''m fine." Sheng Chuxin shook his head. "I never told anyone about these things. Now that I have started, I want to finish it. I hope someone else knows our story. It''s not that in the end, we don''t stay


    After hearing Sheng Chuxin''s words, Murong tilted his face and nodded. He didn''t speak any more. He just listened carefully to Sheng Chuxin''s words.


    "After he knew who I was, he was in pain. His loyalty to the demon world made him unable to accept that he had fallen in love with the saint of the divine world. Looking at him in pain, I was very distressed. In the end, I decided to leave. "


    Speaking of this, Sheng Chuxin''s voice began to choke, and her body began to tremble. It can be seen that the pain brought by this memory is still very deep.


    "After leaving the demon world, I did not continue to travel to other places, but returned to the divine world."


    "Will you be separated like this?" Murong tilted his face and frowned, "the person you love is too weak! How can you give up the relationship between you because of the difference of identity? "


    After hearing these words of shengchuxin, Murong began to fight against injustice for shengchuxin. In her opinion, that man is too scum. If he really loves saint''s original intention, he should not choose to leave just because some of them are not. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the relationship between them!


    "He also has no way. As a general of the demon world, he has the duty to guard the peace of the demon world." There was no complaint or resentment in Sheng Chu Xin''s tone, but only loss and sadness. "I thought we should not have many opportunities to meet. But, I never thought that our meeting again would come so fast, but still in such a place. "


    "A place like that?" Murong Qingyan tone with a trace of doubt.


    "On the battlefield," Sheng Chuxin looked at Murong and said faintly, "our meeting again is on the battlefield, but at that time, we are no longer lovers like glue, but the main general of the hostile camp."


    When she recalled those things again, although she was distressed, she felt that her mood was more and more calm. Probably because it''s disappearing! So she felt more peaceful than ever.


    "It was a war between the gods and the demons." Sheng Chuxin continued to say, "it was a big battle. In this war, both the divine world and the demon world suffered heavy losses. And me and him, too. When we fight on the battlefield, I can''t believe that the man in front of me is the one I once loved. "


    "There''s no temperature in his eyes, it''s all cold. At the time of seeing me, there was no old friendship, only strangeness and alienation. It''s also because of his attitude that I don''t have any scruples. I tried my best when I was against him. "


    "But, I know, I''m not his opponent. However, Rao is so, I can never give up, because I was with the soldiers of the divine world to appear on the battlefield. I have to take care of the divine world, not just myself. At the last stroke, he did his best and I did my best


    When it comes to this, Sheng Chuxin''s throat seems to be blocked by something, so he can''t go on.


    "Are you dead together?" Murong could not help but talk.


    If it is true, then shengchuxin should not remember so many years! After all, no woman will remember such a person so firmly."No Sheng Chuxin shook his head, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "At the last moment, he took back his Xuanli, and then directly met my attack."


    "He died in my arms. At the last moment, all the coldness on his face faded, replaced by the old gentleness. He said it was the best ending. He told me to live well, to live instead of him. But he didn''t know how I could live happily if I killed my lover myself


    At this point, the smile that Sheng Chu Xin had been hanging on his face disappeared. Her tears continued to flow down, the whole person almost trembled. It seems that although many years have passed, she still can''t forget the pain.


    Murong Qingyan quietly listened to the narration of Sheng Chuxin, with a trace of sympathy on his face. However, in her heart, for that man''s behavior, it is very disdainful. The man thought that as long as he died, all things could be solved, and neither of them would suffer.


    However, he did not know that death was the best way to extricate himself. The person who was left behind was suffering from the bottom of his heart day and night, and he had no way to extricate himself. He is dead, but the holy heart left behind is the most painful person.


    Seeing that Sheng Chuxin was crying, for a moment, Murong Qingyan didn''t know what to say to comfort her. So, she still decided to wait quietly, waiting for Sheng Chuxin to let out all the emotions in her heart.


    I don''t know how long it took for Sheng Chuxin to calm down. She calmed down and continued to say, "in that war, the demon world and the divine world were almost defeated. After that, the two circles began to recuperate and did not continue to fight. "


    When he said that, Sheng Chuxin raised his head, took a deep breath, and again showed a smile on his face. "After that war, I didn''t leave the divine world, but stayed with the God and continued to let the divine world develop. I don''t know how many years later, the divine world has regained its former prosperity. And the divine world and the demon world, although they are still in opposite positions, have not had any large-scale war again. "


    "After everything was restored, I chose the next saint and left the temple. After that, I came here and fell here. In the end, I tried my best to build such a small space. The only thing left is to wait for an heir. I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. "


    After listening to all the stories, Murong was not surprised by the final choice of shengchuxin. Love because of their own death, although the last time is to want to live. But after that, how can the holy heart live well alone?


    "Do you hate him?" Murong tilted his face and asked, "he was the first to give up your feelings, and finally chose such an ending."


    "I hate it." But I still love him. After all these years, it''s time for me to find him. "


    "What about Xiaobai?" Murong Qingyan continued to ask, "and the heaven and earth bracelet, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaobai has been lying on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder. Just when he heard the story of shengchuxin, he didn''t know why. He felt a wave of sadness in his heart. Then his tears could no longer be suppressed and flowed down. He even wet the clothes on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder.


    I can''t remember anything, but I can''t control it.


    For this, Murong Qingyan did not blame Xiaobai.


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, Sheng Chuxin''s vision also fell on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder of Xiaobai, "it''s my own choice to die, but I can''t let Baize follow me to die. I cleaned all its memories about me, and then sealed it in the heaven and earth bracelet


    When he said that, Sheng Chuxin looked at Murong again and said, "since you are the master of Qiankun bracelet, you are also my successor."


    "But have you really decided to give me all the inheritance?" Murong tilted his eyebrows and said, "you don''t know who I am when you have a baby. Is that not afraid that I am the enemy of the divine world? At that time, you will give me all your strength, and I will use it to deal with the divine world. Won''t you regret it? "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Sheng Chuxin couldn''t help chuckling, "if you can say such words, you will know that you are not an unforgivable villain. What''s more, I have been falling for so many years, and the divine world is not my responsibility. I don''t care what the divine world will look like. "


    Sheng Chuxin''s tone was very light, but it could be heard that she really thought so in her heart. Now she really has no extra responsibility for the divine world.


    Seeing the open-minded appearance of Sheng Chuxin, for a moment, Murong Qingyan was really speechless. Moreover, she felt that she had gained the inheritance, as if she had taken advantage of the sacred heart.


    "In fact, you don''t have to have any pressure." Sheng Chuxin looked at Murong and said with a smile, "you''ve got the inheritance. It''s your luck. I won''t ask you to do anything for me. If I really say that I have anything to worry about, it is Baize. I hope you can take good care of it. ""Xiaobai is my companion." Murong tilted his face to see Sheng Chuxin and said firmly, "even without you, I will take good care of it."


    "That''s good," said Sheng Chuxin, looking at Murong''s face and saying, "in fact, maybe all this is arranged freely in the dark! The key to this secret place is actually the heaven and earth bracelet. If it wasn''t for the heaven and earth Bracelet in your hand, you couldn''t get in anyway. "


    "As early as the moment you became the master of the heaven and earth bracelet, you have been my chosen successor. What''s more, Baise likes you very much, so you are a very good person. "


    Hearing the praise from Sheng Chuxin, Murong Qingyan feels embarrassed. She laughed and did not speak.


    "Well, now sit cross legged and start absorbing all the power here with your heart."


    Without any hesitation, Murong found a place directly, then sat down cross legged and began to practice. It''s different from just now. At this time, she can feel that the air is full of rich aura. The mysterious force in her body is almost automatic.


    She felt very comfortable, as if the baby was still in her mother''s womb. She felt a warm current wrapped her up. She was in the middle of the warm current.


    And her body, constantly being injected with power. However, these forces are not overbearing. On the contrary, they seem to belong to her. Now they just return to her body. They have a strong sense of belonging.


    Slowly, Murong Qingyan has devoted herself to the cultivation, and the whole person has reached the state of selflessness. She doesn''t know what''s going on around her.


    As early as Murong Qingyan began to practice, Xiaobai had already spontaneously run to one side. Looking at Murong Qingyan who is practicing, his face is also a bit serious. It''s not so much that it''s looking at Murong''s face, as it''s that it''s spontaneously protecting Murong''s face.


    Sheng Chuxin, looking at Xiaobai''s appearance, couldn''t help but raise a smile on his face, but at the same time, he also felt a trace of loss.


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan and Baize get along so well, she is relieved. However, although it is her own choice, but white Ze forget her, or let her heart feel a trace of melancholy.


    However, before disappearing, she was very happy to see Baize again. Although bazaar has forgotten everything between them. Now she, to see such a happy white Ze, she knew that their original choice is not wrong.


    "Baize, you can also practice here." Sheng Chu Xin''s voice rang out quietly, "the power here is very abundant. I''m afraid it''s hard for your master to absorb it all. So you can also help her absorb some of it. "


    She said these words are true, although it is also for the sake of Baize, but it is also true. The strength she left behind is huge, and Murong Qingyan may not be able to absorb all of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 86

    Hearing Sheng Chuxin''s words, Xiao Bai was stunned. He turned his head and looked at shengchuxin. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    From the words he just said, he knew that the woman in front of him was the master of his previous term. It didn''t doubt those words, because it could also feel a very familiar and kind atmosphere from the woman. So it has no doubt about the woman''s suggestion.


    After a deep look at Sheng Chuxin, Xiao Bai began to practice here.


    For a time, in this land of inheritance, it is quiet. Murong Qingyan is receiving the inheritance of shengchuxin. As for Xiaobai, he is also practicing seriously.


    Sheng Chuxin stood aside, looking at Murong''s face, with a gentle smile on his face. Although we met for the first time, we didn''t even spend a long time together, but she was very fond of the woman in front of us. Otherwise, although it is the owner of Qiankun bracelet, it is her next successor. But if she didn''t want to, she wouldn''t want to search.


    For the idea of Sheng Chu Xin, Murong Qing Yan is completely unknown. At this time, she is trying to absorb all the heritage. She felt that all the aura had turned into strength, pouring into her body from all directions. She is constantly channeling those forces, so that her body can better accept these external forces.


    While the body is receiving these forces, Murong Qingyan also feels that his mind is pouring in a lot of information at the same time. The information is very complicated. It''s about the past divine world and the war between gods and demons.


    Moreover, she saw all the energy of Saint Chuxin and the man she loved. It''s like all the memories of Sheng Chu Xin, she looked at them carefully.


    It''s different from the time when she just listened to Sheng Chuxin. Now seeing these experiences of Sheng Chuxin, she felt a little more pity for Sheng Chuxin.


    However, what surprised her most was the information of alchemy in her mind. It turned out that Sheng Chuxin was a alchemist, but he was highly skilled in alchemy. Now she got all the inheritance of shengchuxin, and all the alchemy skills were printed in her mind.


    Murong Qingyan felt that he really made money this time. I came to this place of inheritance and got so many things.


    Just when Murong Qingyan was fully inheriting the power and knowledge of shengchuxin, huangfujue had been waiting outside for several days.


    In these days, huangfujue didn''t go anywhere, just stood there quietly waiting. He can feel that Murong Qingyan is happy both physically and mentally at the moment, as if he has got something good.


    It''s also for this reason that he was able to stand there so calmly.


    As for the steamed bread and Xiaohong in the distance, although the two little beasts have been standing there waiting. But in these days, steamed bread often goes out to look for food.


    At this time, while eating the fairy grass from outside, the steamed bread complained, "Xiao Hong, you don''t know how bad the food here is! If it''s in the master''s space, I don''t have to eat these things. "


    While talking, steamed bread also gnawed a mouthful of fairy grass. That performance is not convincing at all.


    Xiaohong took a look at the steamed bread. Her face was speechless. "Steamed bread, when you say these words, don''t you feel guilty?"


    In the past few days, this steamed bread has spent more than half of its time looking for food outside. In addition to fairy grass, there are also some Warcraft, which are eaten by it. But now it''s still complaining about the bad food. Since it''s not delicious, why eat so much?


    No wonder people are gluttonous and greedy. When they see steamed bread, they believe it.


    "How can you feel guilty?" Steamed bread looked at Xiaohong, blinked a few eyes, face is serious, "I said all the truth, not a word is false."


    Looking at the serious appearance of steamed bread, Xiao Hong sighed helplessly, "well, you''d better continue to eat!"


    Anyway, it thinks it can''t say steamed bread. Of course, it''s just eating. Steamed bread is very persistent. It''s surrender.


    "Well, I don''t know when the master can come out." Steamed bread sighed, a face of sadness, "if you continue like this, I don''t know how much to lose."


    It really felt that if the owner did not come out, it would be skinny.


    Xiaohong looks at the round body of steamed bread, plus her tummy, and feels speechless. He turned his head and didn''t look at the steamed bread any more, because he felt that if he continued like this, he would start to roar at the steamed bread.


    See Xiaohong no longer pay attention to themselves, steamed bread did not say anything, just continue to gnaw at its grass. However, in its heart, still miss their master''s that space.


    For what happened on this side, huangfujue seemed to have heard nothing. She still stood there quietly, like a statue.Ni yunya on the other side, after several days of hard work, feels that the barrier seems to have loosened a lot. She felt happy in her heart, and then continued to command, "do not stop, we continue to attack with Xuanli."


    Yes, in the past few days, she and the saints who brought her have been attacking the barrier with Xuanli. Now, she finally felt that the barrier was about to be broken. As long as the barrier is broken, she can get the inheritance of the saints.


    Thinking of these, the fatigue accumulated today seems to be swept away immediately. Now she just feels like she''s full of power again.


    The rest of the people were exhausted, and they even felt that the Xuanli in their body had begun to dry up. But even so, at the command of Ni yunya, they dare not take it lightly, but continue to attack with their own Xuanli.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly there was a slight voice, "click -"


    this voice is so light that if you listen carefully, you can hardly hear it. However, it is such a slight voice, for Ni yunya, it is like the sound of nature.


    "Stop it


    She immediately asked everyone to stop, and then looked straight at the cave. Feeling the faint breath from the cave, she was almost trembling with excitement.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s command, the others took back their Xuanli one after another, and then immediately took out the pill to heal the wound. Then, they found a place and began to adjust their breath.


    Ni yunya at this time has no mind to pay attention to other people, all her mind is on the cave. She took a deep breath, then raised her feet and walked step by step towards the entrance of the cave. The ecstasy on her face was obvious.


    Step by step, she went into the cave, but when she stepped into the cave, she was almost dumbfounded. Because in front of her is only a very ordinary cave, can''t see any different. Although standing here, she could still feel a faint breath, but she could not see where the inheritance was.


    Although I felt a little incredible in my heart, Ni yunya still began to search around the cave, but still didn''t find anything.


    So she called all the people in, and then let them start searching in the cave to see what''s strange in the cave.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s order, soon everyone came in from the outside and began to search everywhere, even in a corner. But no matter how to search, this is just an ordinary cave, there is no strange place at all.


    After a careful search, but there is no discovery, Ni yunya''s face is more and more ugly. She closed her eyes and began to feel the faint breath.


    However, slowly, she found that the breath seemed to be slowly weakening. I don''t know how long it took for her to feel that breath.


    Suddenly open your eyes, Ni yunya''s face is full of shock. Because she just felt that the breath had disappeared.


    How can the breath of the heritage land disappear?


    At this time, Ni yunya''s mind has almost become a mess. For a moment, she couldn''t even sort out all her thoughts. At this moment, she suddenly thought of something.


    At the beginning, the faint breath she felt seemed to be slightly different from what she felt now. At that time, she also felt that maybe she had made a mistake. But now she woke up with a start. At the beginning, it was not her mistake, but she was deceived and found the wrong place.


    If the smell of the cave is a trap, who set it? Is there anyone else coming to this place?


    At the thought of this, Ni yunya''s heart suddenly clattered. Then, without any hesitation, she immediately let go of her divine consciousness and began to search in the forest to see if there was any other breath.


    After a long time, Ni yunya regained her divine consciousness, and her face became a little pale. After all, we need to search a forest with divine sense. Although the forest is not too big, it is still a little difficult to search.


    But though she was pale, she looked much better. Because she found that there was no one else in the forest except them.


    "Saint, what shall we do now?" One of the guards stepped forward and asked, "are we going to continue searching here, or --"


    unlike Hongyi, the guards who came with us knew the purpose of their coming here. Now it doesn''t look like there is any inheritance here. So, even if you stay here, it''s just a waste of time.


    "Let''s go." Ni yunya took the lead to walk outside.Others immediately follow Ni yunya out.


    Seeing such a situation, Hongyi rushed to catch up. Her face was very pale, even a little shaky. In these days, in addition to the saints, she has been helping. Now her power was almost exhausted. What she needs to do most is to have a good rest and recover. But now we are on our way again. She felt like she was going to be out of it. What''s more, what she was most dissatisfied with was that until now, she didn''t know why she came to this place.


    However, even so, she had no other way. If she didn''t want to be left behind, she had to catch up. Just, in her heart, for Ni yunya, is more and more dissatisfied.


    After leaving the cave, Ni yunya tried to feel it again to see if he could feel the breath of the place of inheritance. However, nothing has been achieved. Even the faint breath she felt at the beginning seemed to disappear.


    However, even so, she can never give up. So she took the guards and continued to search the forest.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan, who is still in the secret place, also arrived at the key place. She was still sitting cross legged, but she felt like her whole body was about to explode. Too much power poured into her body, and she felt that she could hardly bear it.


    She can feel that all her meridians have been broken, and her baby yuan is about to burst out because of the huge pressure.


    If there is an outsider to see Murong Qingyan''s present appearance, it must be startled. Because at this time, Murong''s face was almost dyed red by blood.


    Her skin was split inch by inch, blood was pouring out, and even bones could be seen. However, after the skin and flesh fell off, but in a moment, they grew new again. And then fall off again, and so on again and again, without any rest.


    Murong Qingyan''s clothes have all been torn by the great power. She sits there quietly, just like a blood doll.


    Ordinary people can''t stand such pain. However, at this time, Murong Qingyan could not feel the pain of peeling, because the pain in her body was more profound.


    Because under the great power, all her meridians have been broken. However, after they were all smashed and hungry, they were reunited again. Then it''s broken again, it''s restored. The pain in this process almost makes people collapse.


    However, even now the body and mind suffered a lot of pain, Murong Qingyan is still clenching his teeth, even did not hum a sound, the whole person just quietly bear the pain.


    Even when the people watching were uncomfortable with the pain she suffered, she was stunned and did not groan.


    Sheng Chuxin stood not far away, looking at Murong''s appearance, her eyes could not help rising a trace of appreciation. At the beginning, most of the reasons why she chose Murong Qingyan as her successor were that she thought that Qiankun bracelet was her own. Of course, there is no lack of her appreciation of Murong.


    However, now for Murong Qingyan, she is not a simple appreciation. She was almost in admiration at the moment. Under such pain, she felt that she might not be able to bear it. But up to now, Murong Qingyan was stunned and didn''t hum.


    Such a tough woman really has to be admired!


    At that time, if this woman stood in her own position, maybe she would have a different choice! If she had the tenacity of Murong, maybe many things would not be like this now!


    Thinking of these, Saint Chu Xin''s face could not help but emerge a trace of bitter smile.


    At this time, huangfujue''s face became very bad. Because he felt that his face was suffering a lot at the moment. He wants to find out his own Yan''er immediately, and he wants to hold Yan''er in his arms immediately. However -


    Huang fujue only grasped his fist. It seemed that only in this way could he suppress his inner impulse and violence. Because, while feeling Yan''er''s pain, he also felt a strong desire from the bottom of Yan''er''s heart. He will know that at the moment, his face is going through a very important juncture.


    At this time, he could do nothing but stand quietly and wait. He really wants to go to Yan''er now, even if there is no way to relieve Yan''er''s pain, he can look at her. Although it will make his heart ache even more. But he preferred that.


    For those heartache of huangfujue, Murong Qingyan did not know at this time. Because at the moment she has only one feeling, that is pain. She really wanted to go to sleep like this, because she felt that as long as she went to sleep, she could not feel any pain.


    However, there was a voice in her heart telling her that if she fell asleep at this time, she would lose all her previous achievements. If there is no way to bear such a little pain, what qualification does she have to become stronger?Thinking of these, Murong tilted his teeth and continued to bear the pain from inside and outside.


    I don''t know how long it took. For Murong Qingyan, it may have been thousands of years. She felt that the pain in her body began to fade away. A warm breath wrapped her up. In this warm breath, she felt extremely at ease. She knew that at the moment, she would never have to go through those inhuman torments again.


    She completely relaxed her body and let the warm breath flow around her body. She felt that her meridians became stronger than before, and her baby became stronger than before.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan who is surrounded by an aperture at this time, Sheng Chuxin can''t help showing a satisfied smile on his face. Because she knew that Murong Qingyan had completely accepted the inheritance.


    After feeling the movement of Murong Qingyan, Xiaobai wakes up from cultivation. It hopped, and soon came to Murong not far away. Seeing Murong Qingyan surrounded by aperture, he did nothing but wait there quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took, the light of the aperture gradually weakened, and then disappeared. And originally wrapped in the aperture of Murong Qingyan also appeared in front of a man and a beast.


    Seeing Murong Qingyan, Xiaobai''s eyes would be straight, "master, you have become so beautiful now!"


    Long before the aperture disappeared, Murong had already passed on his clothes. Although in this secret place, only shengchuxin and Xiaobai exist, she is not used to doing this in front of outsiders.


    At this time, she was wearing a light blue dress, a white gossamer, and her long hair was flying all over the sky because of the wind. A few strands of hair were naughty flying in front of her. There was no decoration on her head, just a light blue ribbon, which gently tied a strand of hair. The skin is as white as snow, the hand is as catkin, the skin is as creamy, the collar is as white as a clam, the teeth are like gourd rhinoceros, the head is like a moth, the eyebrow is as green as a feather, the teeth are like seashells, the waist is like a bundle of elements, and the smile gives people an unexpected feeling.


    Although there is no change in his face, Murong''s face looks even more dazzling at this time. In addition, the smell of dust coming out from all over his body is even more amazing.


    "Xiaobai, I didn''t expect you to say these sweet words now!" Murong Qingyan doesn''t know her change at all, so she only thinks Xiaobai is trying to make her happy. "However, I still like to listen to these words."


    "Master, I''m not trying to make you happy. What I said is true." Xiaobai quickly began to strengthen his tone, "although it seems that there is no change, it gives people a completely different feeling. I don''t know what to say. That''s what it is


    "Well, well, I believe what you say. You''re the best. " Although the mouth said so, but Murong Qingyan tone inside and not much believe, she really feel, Xiaobai in coax her happy.


    Seeing that Murong Qingyan doesn''t believe in himself, Xiaobai is also a little anxious. But I don''t know what to say.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t notice Xiaobai''s tangled emotion. She stepped up and came to shengchuxin, with a trace of gratitude and regret on her face. In any case, the strength she has now is given to her by Sheng Chu Xin. And she can feel it. After she got the inheritance, the holy heart seemed to disappear soon.


    At this time, the holy heart has become a little transparent. It is probably because Murong Qingyan has been inherited! She looks like she''s going to disappear at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 87

    "You don''t have to feel sorry for me." Seeing Murong''s appearance, Sheng Chuxin knew what she was thinking. "Even if it wasn''t you, I would disappear. No, maybe I should have disappeared long ago. Now I''m just a ghost. "


    As early as thousands of years ago, there was no such person as shengchuxin. If it wasn''t for regretting that she didn''t have an heir, she wouldn''t have left this ghost. Now that everything is over, she can leave without any regrets.


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "no matter what, I thank you. If you have any unfulfilled wish, you can say it and I will try my best to help you accomplish it. "


    "No more." The body of Sheng Chu Xin became more transparent, even the voice became a little ethereal, "I have no desire. I just want to see him as soon as possible. However, if you can, I hope you can help me go to the devil''s world and have a look at the cabin where he and I had a happy time. Over the years, I''ve wanted to go back and have another look. "


    She didn''t know what the place had become, but she couldn''t go back and have a look. Perhaps, she did not have the courage to see it again.


    After hearing Sheng Chuxin''s words, Murong tilted his face, pursed his lips and nodded, "I''ll help you to have a look there."


    "That''s enough."


    As she spoke, a drop of tears appeared in the corner of Sheng Chuxin''s eye, and the tears ran down her cheek. Her body gradually became transparent and then disappeared into the air.


    Seeing the disappearance of Sheng Chu''s heart, Murong could not tell what it was like. Although shengchuxin is a saint in the divine world, she is also a strong one. However, in the same way, shengchuxin is just a woman. As long as it is a woman, can not escape the word love.


    If Sheng Chuxin didn''t meet that man, maybe all this would be different. However, if you let Sheng Chuxin choose, she will not hesitate to love again even if time comes again and she knows the consequences!


    Lying on Murong Qingyan''s shoulder, Xiaobai feels bitter at the moment when she sees the disappearance of shengchuxin. She can''t tell what she feels like. Its tears can''t stop flowing down, just can''t stop.


    Murong Qing Yan also aware of the strange white, but she did not say anything. Although Xiaobai''s memory has not the existence of shengchuxin. But memory can be erased, but emotion cannot. Now Xiaobai is suffering in her heart, which she can understand.


    Soon after the disappearance of Sheng Chu Xin, Murong''s secret place began to shake. This secret place was created by shengchuxin. Now shengchuxin has completely disappeared in this world, so this secret place will surely collapse.


    In the face of the collapse of the secret place, Murong Qingyan did not panic, but quietly stood in place waiting. Because she knew that she would not be hurt, and she would soon leave this secret place.


    After a great deal of earth shaking, Murong Qingyan once again recovered, she has appeared in a piece of grass. This piece of grass is no other place. It''s the grass where she was before she entered the secret place.


    Before returning to God, Murong Qingyan found that he had been poured into a warm embrace. The familiar smell lingered around her. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and taking a deep breath. Then she reached out and hugged huangfujue.


    Huangfujue held the man in her arms tightly, and did not dare to relax a little. He didn''t know what kind of things Yan''er had experienced, but now he was in his arms. He wanted to have a good feeling. At the same time, from the moment he hugged Murong, he felt that his heart had gradually settled down.


    "Jue, I''m fine." Feeling the tension of huangfujue, Murong leans into her arms and says with a smile, "I don''t have a thing at all, and I have gained a lot!"


    This trip was not in vain. She inherited the power of shengchuxin and the alchemy skills. She felt that she was a very lucky person.


    Although he heard Murong''s words, huangfujue didn''t immediately let Murong''s words go. He still held Murong''s words tightly.


    He''s been waiting outside for days. Although he knows that Yan''er is OK, but these days, he has no way to see Murong Qingyan well, so his heart has no way to put down. Now I finally see Murong Qingyan appear in front of him. How can he be calm!


    It seems that she feels the uneasiness in huangfujue''s heart, and Murong Qingyan doesn''t struggle. She allows huangfujue to hold her in her arms and lean on her chest quietly. She feels the heartbeat of huangfujue, and her heart feels extremely calm and at ease.


    I don''t know how long it took for huangfujue to let go of Murong Qingyan. He looked up and down to confirm Murong''s safety. However, at the same time, he also found the change of Murong Qingyan at this time.


    Of course, these changes do not mean that her face has changed much, but that her temperament has become more worldly, and the whole person has become more dazzling.Murong Qingyan didn''t hide anything, so he told everything that happened. Of course, she didn''t hide anything about Sheng Chu Xin. Because she felt that there was no secret between herself and huangfujue, and there was no need for any cover up between them.


    However, she did not say what she suffered when she accepted the inheritance. Now that everything is over, there is no need for her to make huangfujue feel sorry for her.


    Just because she didn''t know, she didn''t say, it didn''t mean that huangfujue didn''t know. When she suffered, huangfujue also felt it clearly.


    After finishing all the things, Murong could not help sighing, "who could have thought that the first generation of saints in the divine world actually chose to fall!"


    Indeed, the word "love" hurt people! If it wasn''t for the word "love", shengchuxin would not have come to such a state. However, she could see that Sheng Chuxin never regretted it.


    "They asked for it all." There was no sympathy in Huang Fu Jue''s tone. "The road is their own choice. They can''t blame others. If they really worked hard for their relationship, things would not be like this


    After all, those two people are just cowards. If two people really love each other so much, it''s impossible to be like this. They are not ordinary people. If they want to be together, there must be a way. To put it bluntly, the choice of separation or death is just because the love is not deep enough.


    Hearing Huang Fu Jue''s cold words, Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "Anyway, it''s their choice. As others, we have nothing to say. "


    After all, the road is their own choice. These bystanders have no personal experience, so they simply can not understand the choice of the parties.


    "By the way, Jue, have you heard of these things?" Murong tilted his face and asked curiously, "the man that Sheng Chuxin likes is a general of the demon world!"


    Huang Fu Jue shook his head. "I''ve never been interested in these things."


    It means he doesn''t know.


    For huangfujue''s answer, Murong Qingyan was not surprised. If huangfujue really said one, two, three, maybe she was really surprised!


    "In any case, this time it''s because of Sheng Chu Xin that I get so much benefit." Murong Qingyan continued to say, "so, after returning to the demon world, I have to go to the place where the man of shengchuxin lived."


    "I''ll go with you then." Huang Fu Jue said softly.


    "Well." Murong Qingyan nodded, then asked, "by the way, Jue, how many days have I been in that secret place?"


    "It''s been three months." Huangfujue said.


    "Three months." After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s reply, Murong was surprised. "I didn''t feel the passage of time, so I didn''t know when it was. By the way, what about Ni yunya? Is she still looking for the so-called place of inheritance


    "She is still in this forest." Huangfujue nodded, "the cave you set up to confuse Ni yunya before, she has gone, and soon found it was fake. Since then, she has been searching around the forest. "


    "I didn''t expect that she was really persistent enough!" Murong could not help but sigh, "however, sometimes her persistence is really in the wrong place. When I saw Sheng Chuxin before, I heard from her. It turns out that the so-called place of inheritance has always been in the temple, but Ni yunya didn''t find it. "


    However, Ni yunya could not have thought that the so-called inheritance place she had been searching for would be in the temple where she had lived for so many years. Ni yunya even if is to turn over the whole divine world, also should not have thought that will search in the temple!


    "Well, since it has been passed on, let''s leave!" Huangfujue said, "there is nothing left in this forest."


    "Well!"


    Murong tilted her face and nodded. However, at this time, she heard two soft and waxy voices, and then two hairy little balls jumped into her arms.


    These two little dumplings are nothing but steamed bread and Xiaohong. Since they were forced out of space that day, they have been waiting for Murong to show off.


    Just now, I was very happy to see Murong''s appearance. Of course, they would like to make out immediately. However, as soon as they saw the appearance of huangfujue, they did not dare to act rashly. Even the steamed bread, which has always been thick, does not dare to pluck hair from tiger''s head.


    However, now that huangfujue and Murong Qingyan are separated, the two little beasts immediately risk their lives and jump into Murong Qingyan''s arms.


    "Steamed bread, Xiao Hong, how are you these days?" Looking at the two little Tuanzi in my arms, Murong tilts his face and smiles like flowers.


    Before Xiaohong had time to say anything, she was robbed by steamed bread, "master, I''m not good. I''m not good at all. You don''t know, I''ve been starving all these days since I was ejected from that space. I feel like I''m skinny now. "Looking at the round steamed bread in his arms, Murong''s forehead could not help but draw a few black lines. Why can''t she see that steamed bread is thinner! Not only is he not thin, but he seems to have gained a few Jin! Now she has to start thinking about whether to let steamed bread start to lose weight.


    If Mantou heard Murong Qing Yan''s voice at this time, he would cry out that he was wronged.


    After hearing these cries of steamed bread, Xiao Hong rolled her eyes and said, "master, don''t listen to the nonsense of steamed bread. During this period of time, it eats well, drinks well, sleeps well, and is more comfortable than anyone else. "


    "Xiao Hong, how can you lie with your eyes open?" Steamed bread one face accuses of looking to the small red, "you so wronged me, let me feeling how to be embarrassed!"


    When she heard the words of steamed bread, not only Xiaohong, but also Murong would roll her eyes. Before the two little animals quarreled again, she immediately said, "now Xiaobai is in the space, you can go in together! Also, steamed bread, didn''t you say you lost a lot of weight? After you go in, eat a little more! "


    Finish saying, haven''t waited for two small beasts to react to come over, Murong Qing Yan directly sent two small guys into the space. Then there was a long sigh of relief.


    Huangfu Jue''s face still came down when Xiaohong and Mantou appeared. If it wasn''t for Murong Qingyan to take the two little beasts back into the space so quickly, he would have taught them a lesson.


    Seeing that Huangfu Jue''s face seemed not good, Murong leaned forward, took his hand and said with a smile, "well, Jue, we''d better get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Before long, huangfujue and Murong left the forest.


    With their departure, the barrier set by Huangfu Jue naturally disappeared. However, even so, Ni yunya still has no way to feel any breath. Because as early as the moment Murong Qingyan was passed on and the holy heart disappeared, there was no such breath in this forest.


    Ni yunya is leading those Shengwei to continue to search in this forest. And just came to the time is not the same, now the faces of those saints are all tired, the whole person looks haggard. They haven''t had the spirit they used to have.


    However, it''s no wonder that in the past few months, they have been searching in this forest, but they have found nothing. Since this period of time, they have not had a rest at all, all relying on pills to maintain their physical strength.


    However, they have already turned the whole forest upside down, but they still haven''t found anything. Now they don''t have the momentum they had when they came here. Now they are all tired, just want to have a good rest.


    As for Hongyi, it''s even worse. There was no blood on her face, and now the whole person was just supporting herself with a will. She felt like she was about to fall.


    Ni yunya naturally knows that the situation of other people is not very good. She knew very well that they were going to dig all over the forest, but they still didn''t find anything. The biggest possibility is that they have come here in vain, and they will not gain anything.


    However, if she was allowed to go back like this, she would not be reconciled. Because, as long as it can be inherited, she can be a saint. Even when dealing with Murong Qingyan in the future, she has a heavy chip.


    Finally, before everyone was about to fall, Ni yunya finally decided to go back. Although the heart is full of unwilling to see, but she can only make such a decision. She can''t let everyone complain about her.


    After leaving the forest, Ni yunya returned to the town with the guards. Then he went to an inn to have a rest.


    However, she did not expect that in that inn, she actually met the little couple she had met before. Not only that, she can even feel that there seems to have been some changes between that woman and before. But she couldn''t say exactly what the change was.


    Murong Qingyan did not expect to meet Ni yunya here. She thought that Ni yunya would continue to search in the small forest. After all, Ni yunya doesn''t look like someone who will give up.


    Looking at the group of tired people behind Ni yunya, she probably understood why. It seems that those people have been exhausted after such a long time. Especially the little girl with low accomplishments behind Ni yunya seems to be unable to support her!


    But she remembers that the little girl should be the maid Ni yunya later found! However, it seems that this maid can''t win Ni yunya''s favor like min''er before! At least, she can''t see Ni yunya''s attention to that girl.


    Although huangfujue also saw Ni yunya, she immediately took back her eyes and didn''t pay too much attention.


    Seeing that huangfujue and Murong Qingyan didn''t seem to have any chance to come forward to say hello, Ni yunya went straight ahead and walked towards them.Murong was surprised by Ni yunya''s initiative. However, she did not go away, but continued to wait until the same place. She wants to see what Ni yunya is going to do now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 88

    "You two, what a coincidence!" Ni yunya looked at Murong Qingyan and huangfujue in front of him, and his eyes twinkled with nameless light. "I really didn''t expect that I would meet two people again in this place."


    In the face of Ni yunya''s initiative, Murong Qingyan face appeared a moment of doubt, but soon realized, "it''s this girl! It''s really a long time no see. It should be several months! I didn''t expect to meet you again in this place! "


    While speaking, Murong''s face flickered with excitement. It seemed that there was a little surprise hidden in it.


    "Yes! I was surprised, too. " Ni yunya''s face was smiling, but her eyes were still staring at the two people in front of her. It seemed that she wanted to see something wrong. "I didn''t expect that I could meet them again in a few months. It''s really long enough for you to stay in this small town! "


    I don''t know why, when she saw the two people in front of her, there was a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart. Moreover, she always felt that something should have happened to that woman, and that change could not deceive people.


    "The scenery above this small town is so beautiful, so naturally I''m willing to leave." Murong tilted her face with a happy smile, which seemed to show that what she said was true, "girl, do you think I''m right?"


    She can be very confident, in front of Ni yunya, she will never show any flaws. If she can barely fight Ni yunya in the past, now she definitely has the strength to kill Ni yunya.


    "Yes? I didn''t expect the two of you to be so interested! " The smile on Ni yunya''s face seemed a little inexplicable, "just, I don''t know that the two of you are so fascinated by the scenery of this small town?"


    She can be sure that there must be a secret in the two people in front of her, but she doesn''t know what kind of secret it is. Moreover, she didn''t know whether the secret had something to do with her.


    "The atmosphere of this small town is very simple. We like it very much." Murong tilted his face, raised a smile, and continued to say, "however, the girl''s stay here is not short. I think she also likes the scenery here!"


    "The scenery here is really good." Ni yunya was stunned for a moment, then continued to smile and said, "especially the scenery in the forest outside the town is more pleasant. You''ve been here for so long. I wonder if you have the same opinion as me? "


    Now she really wants to know whether the two people in front of her have ever been to that small forest. If the two had been there, she would have been more suspicious of their purpose.


    "That little forest?" Murong Qingyan''s face appeared a trace of interest, "listen to the girl said, I was a bit interested. Before, I saw that there was nothing special about the forest, so I didn''t think about going to have a look. Now it seems that there should be something desirable about it! "


    Her heart is also clear, Ni yunya now say such words, but just in doubt them. She is really a little curious about how Ni yunya suspects them. She is very confident. Ni yunya can''t get any information from them.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya was dubious.


    This time, she and the people she brought almost turned the small forest upside down. But she couldn''t find anything. She knew in her heart that the news this time might be false. However, she didn''t know why, but she always felt that these things had something to do with the two people in front of her. Before Ming Ming, they didn''t even meet. But when she saw these two people, she was in a bad mood.


    Seeing that Ni yunya fell into silence, Murong tilted her face with a polite smile, and then said, "girl, I don''t think your face is very good. It seems that you are a little tired. You''d better have a good rest! We won''t disturb you. "


    It can be seen that in the past few months, Ni yunya has not been very well. Although he tried to hide it, the fatigue on his face could not be concealed.


    "I''ll leave then." Hearing Murong Qingyan''s obvious refusal, Ni yunya did not continue to pester, but turned and left.


    Although I think these two people are suspicious, now she has no evidence. Therefore, she will not act rashly for the time being. However, she must find out what the purpose of these two people is. She also needs to know whether there is any connection between these two people and her purpose this time.


    Now in public, she really can''t do anything. But that doesn''t mean she''ll let it go. Such two ordinary people, even if suddenly disappeared, will not cause any doubt.


    After returning to the room to clean up, Ni yunya finds two of the dark guards. Then he told them to find a way to tie up the couple and bring them back secretly. She didn''t believe that she had no way to know from the mouth of the little couple.She will never give up any suspicion.


    Huangfujue and Murong Qingyan also returned to their room. There was no urgency or panic on their faces. They still looked calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Jue, do you think we really have a good relationship with Ni yunya?" Murong tilted his face with a smile of interest, "although this small town is small, we have been there so many times. This is really a bad fate


    It''s a bad relationship! I believe that if Ni yunya knows her identity, she must have such an idea.


    "If you don''t want to see her, I can handle it." Huangfujue was straightforward, simple and rude. "I can''t let her appear in front of you again."


    "That''s not necessary." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "Anyway, we''re going to leave, even if we meet, it''s nothing. Moreover, it is certain that Ni yunya will never recognize us. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue picked her eyebrows and said nothing more.


    "I was really shocked when I saw Ni yunya today." Murong tilted his face with a bad smile, "I really didn''t expect that the saint of the divine world, who has always been high above, would have such a time!"


    When I saw Ni yunya today, she was really surprised. Although it is still the beautiful appearance, but Ni yunya looks very haggard, pale, and become a little yellow. Not only that, her breath has become a little weak. It can be seen that Ni yunya''s life has not been good for some time.


    If Ni yunya now appears in front of those people in the divine world, I''m afraid few people can recognize their saint!


    "All this time, she has been searching in the forest without any rest," Huang fujue said faintly. "Her physical strength and mysterious power in her body should have reached the limit."


    "If it''s not like that, she probably won''t leave anyway!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "Ni yunya is determined to succeed in this so-called inheritance."


    Others don''t know, but she clearly knows that Ni yunya''s persistence in this so-called inheritance has completely exceeded everyone''s imagination. It can be seen from the things she has done.


    "Na Yan''er -"


    at this time, Huang fujue''s voice suddenly stopped, his soft face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes became sharp.


    Murong Qingyan''s face is still with a smile, but the smile is not up to the eye.


    "Bang -" a sound, the door was suddenly opened, two figures directly flashed in. Then, two people will immediately a Xuanli, closed the door.


    After that, without saying a word, they directly operated Xuanli, waved and attacked huangfujue and Murong Qingyan who were sitting there.


    It can be said that these two people are full of disdain for huangfujue and Murong.


    These two people are not others. They are the holy guards sent by Ni yunya. When they just heard the saint''s instructions, they didn''t have time to clean up, so they went directly to the little couple''s room and wanted to arrest them.


    For such a pair of low cultivation of little lovers, their hearts are full of disdain. Therefore, after receiving the order, the two people also seem a little indifferent.


    Now they just want to finish the task quickly, and then go back to have a good rest.


    When they saw that they were attacked by them, they seemed to be scared and stupid. They sat there and couldn''t react at all.


    The two holy guards'' eyes flashed a trace of disdain at the same time. At the same time, they were more ruthless.


    However, the accident seems to happen in a flash. When they were about to reach the young couple, their attack seemed to be stopped by something. They tried again, but still couldn''t go any further.


    At this time, Murong tilted his face and raised his head, showing a bright smile towards the two guards, as if he had seen something interesting. There was no fear on her face. Instead, she looked cheerful.


    When I saw the smile on Murong''s face, the hearts of the two saints clapped at the same time, and then flashed a very bad premonition.


    The two guards looked at each other, then nodded at each other at the same time, and made a decision in their heart. Without any hesitation, they directly withdrew their Xuanli, and then flew away towards the door at the same time.


    They are not idiots. From what happened just now, we can see that this couple can''t be ordinary people at all. That pair of little lovers did not even hand, they have easily blocked their attack. If they really fight, they have no chance of winning.


    So their only choice now is to run. They have a very bad feeling, like if they don''t leave, there may be no way to leave.I have to say that the intuition of these two saints is quite accurate. Huangfujue did not intend to let them leave.


    In the blink of an eye, the two guards had already come to the door and were about to leave.


    But huangfujue and Murong Qingyan didn''t do anything. They even drank tea leisurely, as if nothing had happened.


    Such a scene made the hearts of the two saints even more afraid. Two people dare not have any hesitation, will leave here immediately. However, when they were about to leave quickly, they found that the door was in front of them, but it seemed that another invisible barrier was blocking them. They could not take a step at all.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan put down the tea cup in his hand, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "since it''s coming, don''t leave."


    No need to guess, she can know that these two people are sent by Ni yunya. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Ni yunya would send a secret guard. She thought that she didn''t show any flaw. However, think about it, as long as Ni yunya has a little doubt, he will not forget it. Therefore, it seems reasonable to send people at this time.


    However, since these people are here, please stay! Keep your life, forever.


    Hearing Murong''s mouth, the two saints were shocked. Naturally, they don''t think that this woman is just talking about it. They are not idiots. Everything that has happened from the beginning to the present shows a problem, that is, the couple in front of them are not people with low accomplishments at all.


    Now the two of them are trapped here. In the end, they are afraid of only one end, that is, death. In this case, they might as well fight to the death, maybe there is still a trace of life.


    But in an instant, the breath of the two guards changed greatly. Then they took out a pill and took it directly. Then they attacked huangfujue and Murong.


    They did not expect that they would use this life-saving pill so soon.


    This pill was just given by the saint. This is an elixir of level 6, which can double their strength in an instant. Although there are sequelae, they can''t care so much now. What they want now is how to leave here safely.


    However, they tried their best to attack. In the eyes of huangfujue and Murong Qingyan, they were just playing monkey tricks. They didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Even this time, Huangfu Jue didn''t make a move. Murong tilted his face and got up directly. Then he began to fight with the two holy guards.


    She has just gained so much strength, and her strength has been greatly improved. Naturally, she wants to practice it. How could she refuse someone to come to her door now? Moreover, huangfujue has set up a border in this room. No matter how fierce the fight is, people outside will still not feel anything.


    Murong Qingyan''s strength is much higher than that of the two holy guards, but she is not very skilled because she has just got such powerful strength.


    So, for a moment, in the fight with Murong Qingyan, the two saints were able to take a little breath.


    However, as time goes on, Murong becomes more and more proficient, and is more and more adapted to the powerful power on his body.


    Soon, under Murong''s attack, there was no room for them to fight back.


    With a loud bang, the two dark guards were knocked to the ground almost at the same time, and then they could hardly get up.


    Murong Qingyan''s body is still clean, even the hair is not a bit messy, let alone on the forehead, not even a little sweat. It can be seen that she hardly used any strength in this fight.


    She gracefully flicked the nonexistent dust in the corner of her dress, then sat down next to huangfujue again, and took a cup of tea.


    After a series of actions, it looks very elegant. I can''t see that I just had a fight. It looks more like I just walked around.


    The two dark guards, who had been seriously injured, felt more pain in their chest after seeing Murong''s actions. They couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood at the same time. At the same time, they looked up at huangfujue and Murong, with deep fear.


    They also know that they can''t escape at the moment. They don''t know what kind of end they will have, but they know that their lives are now in front of the man and woman.


    However, seeing the appearance of the couple in front of them, they couldn''t see through their plans. So in this way, their hearts are more bottomless.


    I don''t know how long it took for Murong to put down his tea cup, look at the two dark guards who fell on the ground and say, "who sent you here?"


    Although she already knew who it was, she still wanted to ask."The virgin sent us here." One of the saints didn''t hide anything. He said directly, "we are not ordinary people. We are the twelve saints in front of the saints. Today, the saint sent us here to invite two guests


    Another holy guard, after hearing his companion''s words, was really startled. However, after thinking about it, he also knew why.


    Now their lives are in the hands of this couple. If they want to keep their lives, they have to say who they are. Now, who in the divine world doesn''t know that the saint is the real master. They are the twelve saints and the confidants of the saints. As long as they are in the divine world, no one dares to do anything to them.


    However, it is impossible for them to directly say that they are here to arrest people, so it is absolutely the best way to say that they are invited to be a guest.


    "Oh, it''s the guard in front of the saint Murong tilted his face to show a trace of clear expression, but then the words changed, with disdain on his face, "does that have anything to do with me?"


    In front of these two people will not feel that as long as moved out of Ni yunya, she did not dare to do anything to them! If so, then they are too naive!


    "You --" hearing Murong''s disdainful tone, the dark guard who just opened his mouth held out his hand, pointed to no one and said, "do you know what you''re talking about! You dare to be so disrespectful to the saint. Don''t you want to live


    "Whether I can live or not has nothing to do with you." A sneer appeared on Murong''s face. "But I can tell you for sure that you can''t live any more. What''s more, I hate people pointing their fingers at me. "


    "Ah --" a shrill cry came out, just pointing to the holy guard of Murong''s face. He had pointed to Murong Qingyan''s hand has been cut off, at this time is constantly bleeding.


    However, it was not Murong, but huangfujue, who made the move.


    He frowned without even looking at the two guards. In his eyes, the two guards were dead.


    "Don''t try to crush me with Ni yunya''s name. I''m not afraid." Murong Qingyan''s corner of the mouth raised a sneer, "if you really have fear of her, I won''t do it to you."


    Hearing Murong''s name, the two guards'' faces changed greatly. When they looked at huangfujue and Murong again, their faces were full of fear.


    They could see that the two men had no fear of the virgin. No matter who these two people are, they want to use the name of Saint to escape, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    "Now it seems that you should also die without regret!" Murong continued, "if you want to blame, blame Ni yunya! If it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t have fallen like this. "


    After hearing Murong''s straightforward words, the two saints were shocked, and their faces also showed fear. Because they have clearly felt the intention of killing each other. They don''t want to die, and they don''t want to leave this beautiful world.


    The two saints wanted to speak, but they found that they were imprisoned by something. Not only could they not move, but they could not even speak.


    Huangfujue waved his hand directly, and the two guards immediately lost their breath.


    Murong Qingyan saw the bodies of the two guards on the ground, with a trace of thoughtfulness on his face.


    "Does Yan''er have any idea?" Huangfujue asked.


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, with a bright smile on his face. "I think I should give Ni yunya a big gift."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 89

    Ni yunya stayed in her room to have a rest after she had combed and washed. At the same time, they are waiting for the guard to bring them back.


    She did not know why, for that pair of little lovers, her heart always has inexplicable doubt. And if these doubts are not clear all the time, she can''t be at ease, so the best way is to bring people back and torture them.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that every time she sees that woman, she will inevitably think of Murong Qingyan. Although there is no similarity between that woman and Murong Qingyan, they are equally disgusted.


    Of course, she had also thought about whether those two people would be huangfujue and Murong in disguise. However, later she denied the possibility. Because of what the woman once said, she said, the man is a mute.


    If that man is really huangfujue, he, as a demon emperor in the demon world, even if he dotes on Murong Qingyan, he won''t let Murong Qingyan say that he is dumb. Moreover, she also felt that Murong Qingyan didn''t have so much courage. Because if Murong Qingyan didn''t have the favor of the devil emperor, it would really fall into the dust.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Ni yunya''s face has a trace of impatience. She looks at the Rainbow Art waiting by her side and says, "go and have a look. Have you seen Saint five and Saint six back?"


    Saint five and Saint six are the two guards she sent out to capture the little couple this time. In this way, she sent two powerful guards to arrest two people with low accomplishments. She already looked up to the little couple.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s command, Hongyi doesn''t dare to have any delay, and immediately trots out. But after a while, she came back.


    "Saint, just now, the maidservant went to see it. The fifth and sixth adults have not come back." Hongyi said respectfully, "it is said that they have already gone out in the afternoon."


    "Not yet?" After hearing Hongyi''s answer, Ni yunya can''t help frowning and even getting angry. "These two guys are getting worse and worse, but they are just asking them to catch two people. They haven''t been able to catch them yet."


    It''s just a couple of little lovers with low accomplishments. Now it''s more than enough for the two holy guards to catch them. But until now, Saint five and Saint six have not come back, it is just too shameful.


    Seeing that Ni yunya loses her temper, Hongyi can only stand quietly and dare not say anything. She also did not know why the saint would suddenly aim at such a couple, just as she would not know many things about the saint. Of course, she did not dare to ask. Because she knew that if she asked, her fate would be better.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    The sound of "button button" is particularly obvious.


    Ni yunya didn''t wrinkle more tightly. She said, "don''t go and have a look. Who is coming?"


    "I will go now." Hongyi walked quickly and then opened the door.


    "Ah --" a shrill cry rang out. It''s not other people who scream. It''s Hongyi who just went to speak.


    After hearing Hongyi''s scream, Ni yunya has a bad premonition in her heart. She gets up, then walks quickly towards the door, and pushes away the Hongyi which is still blocked at the door. Then the situation outside the door appeared to her.


    At this time, just outside the door, there were two bloody corpses. There were many scars on the bodies of the two corpses. At this time, they had been dyed red by blood, which was particularly shocking.


    However, even so, Ni yunya recognized the identities of the two corpses at a glance, and it was the fifth and sixth saints she had just sent to arrest the couple.


    Now the bodies of Saint five and Saint six appear here. Needless to ask, she knows whose masterpiece it is. However, the cultivation of those two people is not very low? How could it be the match between Saint five and Saint six!


    At the thought of this, Ni yunya''s heart rose a very unknown premonition, and then, she ran out directly and quickly, and then ran directly in the direction of the little couple.


    Just now, they had inquired about the room of the little couple in the inn. So now Ni yunya knows the direction very well.


    As soon as he came to the door of the little couple''s room, Ni yunya pushed the door directly without any hesitation.


    After entering the room, it was empty and there was no popularity at all. It can be seen that there is no one living in the room now. Moreover, there was no damage in the room. It didn''t look like a fierce fight.


    However, she will not be confused by appearances. The death of Saint five and Saint six is so miserable. They must have experienced a fierce fight. This shows that the previous couple is not as simple as it seems.


    She is very clear about the strength of Saint five and Saint six. To be the twelve saints, we all have very strong strength. After a lot of selection, we can sit in that position. However, now those two people killed her two guards in this way.Those two people are definitely not ordinary people. The two men pretended to be ordinary people to confuse her, and they didn''t know what the purpose was.


    Moreover, what she wants to know most now is whether the things in the forest have something to do with the man and the woman. Although there is no evidence to show that, but she is in the bottom of her heart suspected the two men. But now there was no way to find them, and she had no way to know.


    Filled with anger, Ni yunya turned back to her room.


    Seeing that Hongyi is still frightened, Ni yunya''s face flashed a trace of displeasure, "are you a fool? It''s been so long. Don''t you know how to deal with these two bodies? "


    Sure enough, compared with min''er, this Rainbow Art is totally different. If it''s min''er, in such a situation, it won''t be like what it is now. She is sure to take care of everything soon.


    When I think of min''er, Ni yunya can''t help thinking of Murong Qingyan who killed min''er. In her heart, she had already cut Murong to pieces.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Hongyi''s heart is full of grievances. It wasn''t her fault, but the virgin put the blame on her. She knew that in the saint''s heart, she could never compare with min''er''s sister.


    However, the original min''er sister was killed by the saint? At the beginning, she was very happy when she was chosen as the maid of honor. But after this time together, she was more and more worried about her situation. She is really afraid that one day she will follow min''er''s elder sister.


    Seeing Hongyi standing there all the time without any action, Ni yunya''s anger became more intense. "Are you deaf? Did you not hear what I said just now? It''s still clubbing here like wood. "


    "I''ll go right now."


    Finish saying, Rainbow Art walked out quickly immediately, for fear that a slow step would cause Ni yunya''s displeasure.


    Looking at the back of Hongyi, the anger in Ni yunya''s heart increases instead of decreasing.


    The next day, Ni yunya went back with the people.


    In that forest, they all turned upside down, but they didn''t find anything. It doesn''t seem to make any sense to stay. In that case, they should go back.


    She has been away for several months now, and she doesn''t know whether Shenli can handle the affairs of the divine world. Instead of spending time in such a small town, it''s better to go back first. At that time, we can continue to send people to inquire about the inheritance place.


    What''s more, the couple, no matter what she thought, felt strange. Only when we get back can we send someone to investigate.


    At this time, huangfujue and Murong Qingyan had already returned to the demon world.


    After putting the bodies of the two guards at the door of Ni yunya''s room, they had already set out to return to the demon world.


    In the meeting of the magic hall, Murong tilted his face directly on the big bed and rolled several times, looking very comfortable. "It''s the most comfortable to go back to his home."


    Seeing Murong''s appearance, huangfujue shook his head in a funny way. "Do you like the big bed here so much?"


    "Jue, you don''t know that!" Murong Qingyan sat up and said with a smile, "I''m homesick! No matter where you go, you still think it''s best to be at home. "


    Hearing that Murong Qingyan took the magic hall as her home, huangfujue was in a good mood. He knows Murong very well.


    Yan''er is a very sensitive person. No matter the Murong family or the Chen family, she has no way to become a family. In those places, Yan''er just regards himself as a passer-by.


    Now Yan''er takes it as home, which means that Yan''er likes it very much. Moreover, Yan''er feels very stable here.


    Such a discovery made huangfujue very happy. He also hopes that Yan''er can take this place as a home for both of them.


    Murong Qingyan didn''t find that Huangfu Jue was full of twists and turns. There was a naughty smile on her face. She looked like a child who had succeeded in a prank. "Jue, do you think Ni yunya''s face would look good when he found out the gift I gave her


    She really regretted leaving so early. She really should stay and have a look at Ni yunya''s face.


    "That''s what she deserves." Huangfujue said mercilessly, "if you want to see it, we can go back now."


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong tilted his face and spat out his tongue. He said in a funny way, "I''m just saying it casually. Besides, even if we go back, we should not see it! However, I feel that I should not show any flaws! How did Ni yunya find it? "


    "Maybe she didn''t find anything, just because she was suspicious, that''s why she did it." Huangfujue said, "if she really knew our identity, it would be impossible to send such two people."Murong tilted his face and nodded in agreement, "you have a point. I think Ni yunya should have gone back to the temple as soon as possible! If she wants to investigate our identity, she must go back as soon as possible. Besides, she should have a lot of things to worry about


    However, she is not afraid of Ni yunya to investigate. She is confident that even if Ni yunya investigates, she can''t find anything.


    Just at this time, a maid came in with a tray of cakes on it.


    Looking at the maid coming in, Murong Qingyan did not continue to talk to huangfujue. Her eyes fell on the maid, "who are you? The person who served here before should not be you


    Usually, there are not many maids waiting in the bedroom. Before, before she came in, huangfujue didn''t use a maid at all. Now after she came in, there was a maid in the bedroom. Of course, she didn''t like to have someone close to her. Even if she is a woman, she will feel a little embarrassed.


    She didn''t pay too much attention to the maids in the bedroom. Now she noticed the maid because she looked really different.


    It''s not that the maid is so outstanding. It''s because the maid feels very comfortable, like a spring breeze. At a glance, it''s easy to feel comfortable.


    But, I don''t know why, when she saw such a comfortable woman, she didn''t like her very much, and even had a faint sense of rejection.


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s question, the maid immediately knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "after returning to the devil, I didn''t serve here before. The maidservant''s name is still. It''s just transferred in. "


    The maid, still called, knelt quietly and looked very respectful. However, even if she knelt there, it did not make people feel humble.


    Murong didn''t frown lightly. After seeing that for a while, he said, "OK, I know. You go down first! We don''t need people here. "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s command, there was still no exception. She gave Murong Qingyan another salute before she left the bedroom.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter?" Seeing the appearance of Murong''s face, huangfujue was a little puzzled. "Look at your appearance, what happened?"


    Murong Qing Yan''s mood, he is always paying attention to, so in the first time, he found Murong Qing Yan''s wrong.


    "Nothing." Murong tilted his head, but his eyes still fell on the direction that he had just left. "I just think it''s strange that this is still a maid."


    Although she still didn''t do anything, there was a strange feeling in her heart. She didn''t know what was going on.


    After hearing Murong''s reply, huangfujue''s eyebrows began to wrinkle. "I''ll send someone to investigate her origin later. If you don''t like it, don''t let her wait on you in the future. "


    He didn''t feel anything about the maids. Even before, he didn''t need a maid at all. Now, even if there are more maids, they just serve Murong Qingyan, and he still can''t tolerate women close to him except Murong Qingyan.


    "That''s not necessary." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "It''s impossible that people won''t wait on him just because of this. Moreover, if she really has a problem, it is even more important to put it under her nose to feel at ease! "


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue said nothing more. Moreover, he also believes that Murong''s current strength is nothing more than an ordinary maid, who can''t make any waves at all.


    "By the way, Jue, in a few days, I''ll go to the fairyland." Murong Qingyan seemed to suddenly think of something, and said with a smile, "master is about to fly up, I want to pick him up."


    According to the time, it should be the time when master ascended. She believed that with master''s strength, she would be able to fly up smoothly. So, she wanted to go to fairyland to meet people.


    Huang Fu Jue''s brow couldn''t help frowning. "Well, I''ll go with you then."


    Let Murong Qingyan go alone, he is still a little worried. Even if he knew that Murong''s strength now was almost no match, he could not rest assured. Moreover, he doesn''t want to leave Murong to lean his face.


    "No more." Murong said with a smile, "we have just come back from the divine world. The affairs here in the demon world should be overstocked. Besides, even if I go to the fairyland, it won''t be dangerous. I''ll be back soon. You don''t have to be with me. "


    Huangfujue doesn''t agree with Murong''s words. He absolutely doesn''t believe Murong''s going alone. Moreover, he doesn''t want to be separated from Murong''s, even if it''s just a few days.Murong Qingyan naturally knew what huangfujue was thinking. It took her nine oxen and two tigers to persuade Huangfu Jue not to go with her. Of course, she also agreed to go with the escort.


    The other half, Ni yunya also returned to the temple.


    Seeing Ni yunya''s tired and dusty face, God''s heart is full of doubts. However, he did not dare to ask directly.


    Ni yunya went to the study directly after cleaning up, and then looked at all the affairs during this period. Then, he nodded his head and said with approval, "Shenli, you''ve dealt with these affairs pretty well in this period of time."


    After hearing Ni yunya''s praise, God didn''t show any happy appearance on his face. He respectfully said, "these are what my subordinates should do, just be satisfied with the saint."


    It has to be said that during this period of time, he has been more and more skillful in dealing with the affairs of the divine world. Moreover, during this period of time, he felt that his position as the so-called God had some sense of reality. Now that the virgin is back, these things are handed back to the virgin again. His mood is a little complicated.


    However, he is also very clear about his identity. He was able to sit in the position of God because of his loyalty to the virgin. He is also very clear, as long as he has a little different mind, then his end, is absolutely more miserable than the spirit of no Yi.


    Therefore, he dare not have any thoughts.


    Ni yunya didn''t know that God was leaving him. At this time, she continued to ask, "by the way, the demon emperor and Murong Qingyan have been in the demon world all the time?"


    Although she knew that the identity of the couple could not be huangfujue and Murong, she still wanted to make sure.


    "The devil emperor and the devil queen?" When he heard Ni yunya''s sudden question, Shen Li was stunned. He didn''t know how the saint would suddenly ask such a question, but he replied respectfully, "according to what my subordinates know, the devil emperor and the devil queen have been in the devil''s palace all this time, and they haven''t left at all. What happened, saint


    "Nothing," Ni yunya shook her head, "just wanted to ask. By the way, you''ll send someone to investigate and see who the man and the woman are


    With that, Ni yunya waved one hand, and a picture directly appeared in the room. Inside the picture is the voice of a man and a woman, which is the appearance of the little couple she met before.


    "Go and make a good investigation and see who these two people are." Ni yunya''s eyes were slightly astringent. "In addition, all the things about these two people''s lives should be investigated, without any omission. What''s more, after we find these two people, we will take them back directly. "


    "I know."


    Although I don''t know why Ni yunya suddenly gave such an order, Shenli came back respectfully.


    "There''s another important point." After thinking about it, Ni yunya continued to say, "the skills of these two people are not simple. After finding these two people, we must be careful and send more people to capture them."


    These two people can kill Saint five and Saint six, which shows that cultivation is not as simple as it seems. But the more so, the more suspicious she was of the two men. She had to find out what kind of identity these two people were, and what kind of purpose they went to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 90

    A few days after returning to the demon world, Murong left again and went to the fairyland. This time, she''s going to fairyland just to meet Yuanli. However, this time, only Murong Qingyan went alone, and huangfujue did not go with him. Of course, Murong Qingyan didn''t go alone. When she left, she took a lot of guards.


    According to the previous calculation, a few days later is the day of Yuanli''s rise. Murong Qingyan is going to pick up his master.


    After coming to the fairyland, Murong Qingyan, though with a guard, seems to be very low-key, completely without any style of devil queen. So few people recognize her at all.


    However, once again came to the fairyland, Murong Qingyan naturally is to see Chu Linxing. After she came to the upper world, the first person she knew who could be regarded as a friend was chulinxing. Moreover, Chu Linxing has always been very friendly to her. This time, of course, she is going to visit her.


    Once again came to Xianyuan college, Murong Qingyan did not take other guards, but came alone.


    But in a short time, I heard a rapid sound of footsteps coming from the distance, and then slowly approached.


    Murong tilts the corner of the mouth of Yan to start to put on a smile, see toward the person who gallops toward oneself, "Lin star, long time no see."


    "Qing Yan, it''s really you!" Chu Linxing quickly comes to Murong Qingyan''s face and says excitedly. "When I heard your name, I thought I had heard it wrong! I didn''t think it was you. How did you come here? "


    Looking at the excited Chu Linxing, Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but your temperament hasn''t changed at all! I have something to do this time. I''m just passing by, so I''ll come and have a look at yours. "


    "I knew you would never forget me." Chu Linxing held out her hand, patted Murong''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "this time, we really want to get together. Last time you left in a hurry, we didn''t speak well."


    After hearing Chu Linxing''s words, Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile, "I''ll just stay here for a few days. This time I''m here, it''s really something. "


    "You are really a wet blanket!" Chulinxing curled his mouth and finally nodded, "but if you really have something, I won''t stop you. By the way, where is your home? If I have time, I can go and play with you


    To be honest, she knows little about Murong Qingyan. Even before, when they said goodbye, she didn''t know who Murong Qingyan was. However, she really likes Murong Qingyan, and she really wants to make this friend.


    Murong tilted his face for a moment. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "I went to the devil''s world. I live in the devil''s world now. If you come, you can come to me


    With that, Murong Qingyan took out a crystal stone to Chu Linxing, and continued to say, "this is the communication stone. If you come here, you can come to me through this stone."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chu Linxing felt that her brain seeds were not enough. After a long time, she came back to herself, "my God! Qing Yan, I didn''t expect that you went to the demon world! You''re really amazing. You don''t even know... "


    Chulinxing just like to open the chatterbox, began to talk incessantly.


    Looking at Chu Linxing''s appearance, Murong could not help stroking his forehead, "well, Linxing, we rarely meet, do you want to express your endless admiration here?"


    She can see that for the demon world, chulinxing seems to worship.


    "Oh, I''m just excited!" Chu Linxing grabbed his head, then said with a smile, "OK, Qing Yan, let''s go to dinner first! I''m going to take care of you! "


    Soon, Chu Linxing took Murong to the best restaurant in the city.


    On the other side, in the divine world,


    SHEN Liyi came in in a hurry. Before Ni yunya spoke, he directly reported, "saint, I have received the news that the queen of the demon world has now left the demon world and gone to the fairyland."


    Saint once said that we should pay attention to Murong''s every move at any time. Therefore, after learning that Murong Qingyan left the demon world, he came to report immediately.


    Originally, Ni yunya planned to reprimand after seeing Shenli''s rude behavior, but after hearing the news about Murong Qingyan, her attention immediately turned to Murong Qingyan, "is that true? Now Murong Qingyan really went to the fairyland? "


    "Yes, it''s true." Shenli stood there, his head bowed, with a respectful look, "although this time the queen of demons left in a low profile, it was still found by us. She should have reached the fairyland by now


    "What about the devil?" Ni yunya immediately asked, "did he go to the fairyland with Murong Qingyan?"


    She is very clear about the feelings between huangfujue and Murong Qingyan. A lot of times, huangfujue even put down the affairs of the demon world, will accompany Murong Qingyan''s side. For this, her heart is very jealous. Of course, it was not because of what she thought of huangfujue. She is just jealous that Murong Qingyan can get the wholehearted love of such an excellent man."This time, the devil Emperor didn''t accompany her," Shen Liyi continued. "The queen devil should have gone to the fairyland alone with a guard. I don''t know what her purpose is this time."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter what her purpose is." Ni yunya''s face flashed a trace of ruthlessness, "the important thing is that she gave us a good chance this time!"


    Originally, Murong Qingyan always stayed at huangfujue''s side. Even if she wanted to start, she had no chance. However, now Murong Qingyan left huangfujue''s side, it was definitely her best chance.


    "Saint, do you mean --" Shenli can guess Ni yunya''s thought at this time, but he is still a little uncertain.


    "I know what I mean, don''t I?" Ni yunya''s beautiful face was a little bit more ferocious, "Murong Qingyan now left huangfujue''s side, is the best chance for us to start. Therefore, we must not let this opportunity pass. "


    This may be the only chance to get rid of Murong Qingyan. She can''t give up anyway.


    Although he had known Ni yunya''s idea for a long time, when he really heard it, Shenli was still startled, "holy daughter, is it really good for us to do this? That Murong Qingyan is the queen of the demon world no matter what. If something happens to her, I''m afraid the demon world won''t give up easily. "


    Before, all of them saw that the devil emperor doted on the queen. It can be seen that if they do anything to Murong, then the devil will be angry, and the devil will surely start a war.


    Even before the divine world, it will not be the opponent of the demon world. Now, the divine world has just experienced some turmoil, and it is hard to calm down a little. If at this time, the demon world launches a war against the divine world, it will not be far away from the day when the divine world perishes.


    "Why, are you questioning my decision?" After hearing the words of Shenli, Ni yunya''s whole face suddenly became gloomy, "or, what I, the saint, say now, is no longer useful."


    "I dare not." Hearing the displeasure in Ni yunya''s words, Shenli immediately knelt down, "my subordinates just feel that if something happens at this time, it will not be a good thing for the peace of the divine world."


    Now the divine world, but has been unable to withstand any toss.


    "God, are you preaching to me?" When Ni yunya looked at the God kneeling on the ground, his eyes twinkled with cold light, "or do you think that you are the God now, so you are the master of the god world."


    "My subordinates absolutely dare not have such an idea." After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Shenli was startled and said, "my subordinates are absolutely loyal to the saint. They dare not have any different ideas."


    He knew very well that if the saint really doubted him, he would never have a good life in the future.


    "In that case, all you have to do is listen to me." Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a trace of madness, "you wait and take the twelve holy guards to the fairyland. No matter what method you use, I will leave Murong''s life there."


    Although she knew in her heart that what Shenli said might be very reasonable, this time was not the best time to move Murong. But she couldn''t wait.


    If she had been inherited in that small forest before, she would not be so anxious now. However, the failure of that trip made her heart full of anxiety.


    At this time, what she wanted most was that Murong Qingyan could fall. Because as long as there is no Murong Qingyan in the world, no one can shake her position. Therefore, her only and most urgent wish now is to hope Murong to die.


    So, no matter the time is right or not, she will not miss this opportunity.


    Shenli''s heart is full of contradictions. He is very clear that this kind of practice will only lead the whole divine world to be buried with him. However, when he saw Ni yunya''s appearance, he knew that this task could not be refused.


    With a long sigh in silence, Shen Li Yi lowered his head and said respectfully, "I understand. I''ll take someone with me in a moment."


    "Well." Seeing that Shenli answered the task, Ni yunya''s face looked better. She continued, "this time is the best opportunity for us. Therefore, you must not fail. What I want to see is the result of the fall of Murong. "


    "Yes, sir."


    After a respectful salute, God retreated.


    When he came out, God could not help sighing. He knew very well that this was not a good task to complete.


    This time Murong went to fairyland. Although Huangfu Jue didn''t follow him, he sent a lot of guards to follow him. With the strength of the twelve guards, it is not a simple thing to defeat so many guards of the demon world. What''s more, they have no idea what Murong''s strength is.However, the virgin obviously made up her mind this time, and she must die for Murong Qingyan. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    No matter how tangled he was in his heart, God could not disobey the order of the virgin, so he could only summon the twelve saints at once. However, there are only ten of the twelve saints. Before, two of them had fallen when they followed the saints to find the place of inheritance, and no one has been found to fill them.


    At this time, Ni yunya, who is still in the hall, has no idea of working. Now all her thoughts are on the news just now.


    In fact, she did not understand the worries of God''s departure! But she has no other way, as long as Murong Qingyan is still alive one day, she has no way to really put down her heart. She is now almost always worried that one day, her saint''s position will be robbed by Murong. Because she knew very well that the power of life in Murong Qingyan''s body was much stronger than the Holy Spirit in her Xuanli.


    Before, huangfujue was always around Murong Qingyan. Even if she really wanted to kill Murong Qingyan, it was hard for her to find a chance to start.


    Now Murong leaves the demon world and goes to the fairyland. That''s her best chance to start. If we miss this opportunity, we don''t know if we can have another opportunity in the future.


    Moreover, the strength progress of Murong Qingyan is too fast. Almost every time she met, she could feel Murong''s rapid progress. If this continues, Murong''s strength will soon catch up with her. At that time, she will have no chance of winning.


    Now taking advantage of Murong''s chance to go to fairyland, she can just get rid of Murong.


    Murong Qingyan died in the fairyland. At that time, even if Huangfu Jue wanted to investigate, it would not be so easy to find her for a while. Therefore, she still has time to figure out how to avoid the disaster.


    As long as you avoid this period of time, after the divine world is stable, you can have more chances of winning against the demon world.


    At this time, Murong Qingyan does not know Ni yunya''s plan, nor does he know his whereabouts. He has been mastered by Ni yunya. She is now in the restaurant with chulinxing.


    Of course, most of the time, Chu Linxing is talking, Murong Qingyan is just listening quietly. However, from chulinxing''s words, she knew a lot of things. In this period of time, the fairyland is really a lot of things!


    The main hall of immortals experienced a great exchange of blood, which caused a lot of movement in the immortal world. Of course, there is also a very important thing, that is, the fairy has been in a coma princess, Xianyue now wake up.


    "I didn''t expect that many things have happened in fairyland since this period of time!" Murong Qingyan''s mouth stirred up a smile of interest, and then he said, "what about you? Haven''t you had anything since then? "


    "Ah?" Hear Murong Qing Yan such a sudden words, Chu Linxing Leng for a while, it seems not very clear what is going on, "Qing Yan, what are you talking about?"


    "You and sun Lei?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "don''t tell me that nothing really happened between you during this period of time!"


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Chu Linxing''s cheek suddenly turned red, and even his speech became a little stuttering, "Qingyan, you What are you talking about! I Brother Lei and I... "


    "Oh, brother Lei has called, and he says there is nothing between you?" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "come on! Where are you going now? "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Chu Linxing''s face was close to her chest. She took a deep breath. Then she raised her head and said, "brother Lei and I have made an engagement."


    When talking, chulinxing''s cheeks turned red. Sure enough, no matter how cheerful and enthusiastic a woman is, she will become shy in the face of feelings. Even churling, who is usually careless, is no exception.


    "That''s a good thing!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "I''d like to congratulate you."


    "By the way, Qing Yan, are you coming alone this time?" Chulinxing suddenly asked, "where''s your fiance? Didn''t he come with you? "


    In the past, she met her fiance. Feeling that man is very concerned about Qing Yan, how can you be willing to let Qing Yan come alone?


    "I''m the only one here this time." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "He has other affairs to deal with, so I didn''t let him come with him."


    "You are really considerate!" Chu Linxing asked with a smile, "that Qing Yan, is there anything wrong with your coming here this time? Of course, if it''s not convenient to say it, you can not say it. "


    She doesn''t have to get to the bottom, just a little curious."There''s nothing that can''t be said." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "In fact, my master, he is about to fly up in this period of time. I came to pick him up


    It''s not a secret, so she has nothing to hide. What''s more, she has something to ask about chulinxing!


    "So it is!" Chu Lin nodded.


    "Well." Murong Qingyan continued to say, "Linxing, I just want to ask you, if the people in the lower world will fly up, will they be in the forest where we met before? Or is there any other place in fairyland? "


    In fact, in addition to fairyland, she also sent people to other interfaces. However, she felt that the greatest possibility for master to ascend was that she would fall here in the fairyland. So she came here in person, hoping to receive master.


    "There is no other place." Chulinxing shook his head, "according to the normal situation, people in the lower world will only fall on the place where we met before. But it''s really safe. "


    After hearing Chu Linxing''s words, Murong tilted her face helplessly and turned a white eye, "Linxing, do you believe that? Don''t forget what it was like when we first met! You said the place was safe! I can''t see where it''s safe. "


    "It was an accident!" Chu Linxing was embarrassed to smile for a while, "however, also fortunately met you at that time, otherwise I was really a lot of bad luck.". Say, so many years no see, pour Yan, your cultivation is really progress very fast! Now I can''t see what kind of cultivation you are. "


    It''s just a few decades, but Murong Qingyan seems to have come to the place where she can''t reach. For a time, she really has some feelings!


    "A lot of things have happened in the past few decades." Murong tilted his face with a smile, and said with some emotion, "however, I still think that your ordinary life is the happiest!"


    Her current strength has indeed improved a lot, but she also faces many dangers. It can be said that opportunities and dangers coexist. Sometimes, she really envies those ordinary life. But she also knew that such an ordinary life was not suitable for her for the time being.


    After hearing Murong''s exclamations, Chu Linxing said with a smile, "it seems that these years, you have not been easy!"


    She really can''t understand. How hard did Murong Qingyan work to get to this stage?


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Murong tilted his face and waved, "it''s rare for us to get together. Let''s talk well!"


    On this side, Murong Qingyan and Chu Linxing are happily reminiscing. On the other hand, Shenli also came to the fairyland with ten guards.


    Of course, their task this time is not too aboveboard, so they dare not swagger to the fairyland. Especially after so many years, the fairyland is no longer affiliated to the divine world. Therefore, they should be very careful when they act here.


    Otherwise, if there is any news, the demon world will never give up. In particular, huangfujue''s love for Murong Qingyan was in their eyes. Therefore, in any case, they should never let the news spread to the demon world. Otherwise, for their divine world, it will be a real disaster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 91

    After chatting with Chu Linxing, Murong Qingyan didn''t stay long, so she went to the forest where she arrived when she ascended to the upper boundary.


    However, when she arrived, she did not find any breath of Yuanli. She will probably know that master has not yet ascended. So she decided to stay in the forest and wait.


    Casually in the forest to find a cave to rest, Murong Qingyan decided to stay here these days. As for the other guards, they did not loiter in front of her.


    Originally, she didn''t like so many people coming with her, but because she couldn''t beat huangfujue, and she didn''t want huangfujue to worry, she agreed to bring so many people. However, in normal times, those guards are hiding on their own initiative. Without her call, they will not come out casually.


    After cleaning up the cave, Murong plans to have a good rest. However, before she lay down, she felt a strange breath. This strange breath is approaching in the direction where she is now.


    Feeling the existence of that breath, Murong tilted his face with an ironic smile. This time, although the breath was a little strange, she could probably tell who it was. If her feeling is not wrong, the people who come here should be the talents of the divine world.


    She really did not expect that she was just a few days away from the demon world, and Ni yunya already knew the news. Yes, although there is no basis, but she is determined that these people must be sent by Ni yunya. Besides Ni yunya, she doesn''t think anyone else has to kill her.


    However, the news of Ni yunya is really smart enough. She left the demon world with her front foot, and Ni yunya sent someone to chase her back. It seems that the gift she gave Ni yunya last time was not rich enough! Otherwise, Ni yunya would send people to die again and again!


    The guards in the dark also felt someone approaching. Originally, they intended to come out immediately to protect the empress, but they received a message from the empress, asking them not to act rashly. So they are still quietly hiding in the dark, hiding up.


    Murong tilts his face to get up, arranges his clothes, and then goes out slowly. As soon as she went out, she saw a group of people in white clothes coming up. She counted ten people.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Ni yunya''s twelve saints. Before, in the remote town of the divine world, she killed two of the twelve saints. I didn''t expect that now Ni yunya would send the remaining ten guards together. It seems that Ni yunya''s desire to die is really strong!


    However, what surprised her most was that the person who took the lead, not others, was Shenli.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this the God of the divine world?" In the face of such a battle, there was no panic on Murong''s face. On the contrary, he seemed a little careless, "how? Are you bringing so many people here to say hello to empress Ben? "


    Looking at standing there, a face of Murong Qingyan, God from the bottom of his eyes flashed a struggle of light, and then disappeared, "after the devil, I''m really sorry. I am also forced to do something like this today. "


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to show his face to Murong. Although Murong Qingyan is only a woman, she is not an ordinary woman. This is the queen of the demon world. If there is any information about it, they will face endless troubles in the divine world.


    However, the saint had given the order, and he could not disobey it. So he can only be here. However, when he saw Murong Qingyan''s calm expression, he didn''t know why. He had no bottom in his heart.


    "Puchi -" after hearing Shenli''s words, Murong tilted her face as if she had heard a joke. She couldn''t help laughing. There was a trace of irony in her laughter. "God, are you kidding me? Aren''t you the master of the divine world? Is there someone who can force you to do something you don''t want to do? "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s sarcastic words, Shenli''s face turned blue and white, "empress devil, please forgive us for offending today."


    He naturally understood Murong''s sarcasm. Yes, he is the master of the divine world, but it''s only superficial. The real master of the divine world is the virgin.


    After that, God wants to attack.


    Seeing the posture of Shenli, Murong''s sarcasm became more obvious. "So, God, you brought these people here today and wanted my life, didn''t you?"


    "But you are really confident that you can kill me today? You know, if the news of your attack on me spreads, then the demon world and the divine world are really at odds. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Shen Li bit his teeth and struggled with his eyes. Murong Qingyan said these words, he naturally understood all. But he could not disobey the order of the virgin. If he disobeyed the order of the virgin, it would be no better to wait for him."All together."


    Shenli can''t take care of so much now. The only thing he thinks of now is to make a quick decision. As long as the fastest speed to solve the Murong Qing Yan, and then as soon as possible back to the divine world there. When the devil emperor knew that Murong Qingyan had been killed, it would not be so easy to investigate them. The longer they stay, the worse the situation will be for them.


    At God''s command, all the guards attacked Murong like dog blood.


    Seeing so many guards attacking him, the smile on Murong''s face disappeared. Then, her expression became serious, and her whole body''s momentum didn''t cover up, so she poured out directly.


    The guards who were hiding in the dark wanted to protect Murong Qingyan. But when they saw the momentum and accomplishments of Murong Qingyan, they decided to continue to hide in the dark according to the previous instructions. If the queen of demons really needs them to come out, she will naturally give orders.


    When he felt the strong breath from Murong Qingyan''s body, he was surprised. Because he could clearly feel that Murong''s cultivation was much higher than that of a saint. Before that, he didn''t know Murong''s strength at all, so he felt that their ten saints could definitely kill Murong.


    However, now, God from the heart clear, even if they all add up to ten, will not be Murong Qing Yan opponent. For a moment, there was a feeling in his heart that he wanted to retreat.


    Shenli wants to leave, but Murong Qingyan won''t let him. After perceiving Shenli''s action, Murong tilted his face with a smile, then returned to a mysterious force and hit Shenli directly.


    When God wants to escape, it''s too late. With such a powerful force, Shenli directly fell dozens of meters away, hit the trunk of a tree, and then fell to the ground. Then he directly covered his chest and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    After temporarily solving the problem of Shenli, Murong Qingyan didn''t hesitate and continued to attack the remaining holy guards.


    Although the number of the other side is relatively large, their strength is far away from Murong''s. They and Murong Qingyan fight, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Those saints are not fools, naturally know that they can''t beat Murong. So as soon as they got the chance, they wanted to run away.


    However, how could Murong Qingyan give these people the chance to escape! For those people, she didn''t show any mercy. Almost every blow was aimed at their vital points.


    But for a moment, around Murong''s face, there were corpses everywhere. The guards had all lost their breath and were now falling to the ground.


    Perhaps it should be said that God is the only one who is still alive.


    However, at the moment, God''s heart is not good. He saw the bodies of people he knew, and he was seriously injured by this time. He doesn''t know if he can leave alive today.


    He felt that he was most likely to die here. Because he didn''t think Murong would let him go.


    In the face of the corpses everywhere, Murong''s face didn''t change. She stepped up and came to the front of Shenli, with a smile on her lips. "God, are you satisfied with what you see now?"


    At this time, Murong Qingyan was standing in the middle of the corpses, but her body was not stained with any blood, even her hair was not messy. If the current situation is not right, this is a beautiful smile. But now all this seems to make people feel creepy.


    "What do you want to do?" Shenli looked at Murong, with a faint light in his eyes, "if you want to kill me, just do it! In your hands, I have no plan to leave alive. "


    Naturally, he also knew how ironic the God in Murong''s words was. As early as just knowing Murong''s strength, he had thought about the possibility.


    Now he fell in Murong Qingyan''s hand, he didn''t feel that he could leave well.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you really gave up your life to die!" Murong''s smile on the corner of his mouth was full of irony, "or, I don''t know what kind of crisis the divine world will face because of your actions?"


    After hearing Murong''s words, Shenli''s face changed greatly. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Murong''s words with a trace of pleading in his eyes. "This matter is my own idea and has nothing to do with the divine world. Empress devil, you are a reasonable person, so I hope you don''t take this matter to the divine world. "


    Although I have thought for a long time that if this matter is exposed, the divine world will suffer the ultimate disaster. However, even so, he still wanted to keep the divine world. Although he knew it was unlikely, he still wanted to have a try.After hearing Shenli''s words, Murong tilted his face as if he had heard a joke. He couldn''t help laughing. "God, are you joking? You are the master of the divine world. What you''re doing now, doesn''t it represent the position of the divine world? You should be very clear about my identity, but you still do it. Isn''t it obvious that you want to put the divine world on the opposite side of the demon world? "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Shen Li''s eyes became dim.


    He is very clear that Murong''s words are reasonable. Before that, he didn''t agree with this attack. But he had no choice but to go her own way. Unexpectedly, it still involves the whole divine world.


    Looking at the appearance of Shenli, Murong''s eyes flashed a faint light. It seems that this attack on Shenli must have been decided by Ni yunya without authorization. However, for this decision, God should not agree with it!


    Thinking of this, Murong''s eyes flashed, and he continued to say, "Shenli, as the God of the divine world, you do such a thing. It seems that the divine world is nothing in your eyes!"


    "Empress devil, if you want to kill it, just kill it!" Shen Li bit his teeth and said, "I will never have another word. However, I still hope you can let go of the divine world. "


    "Ha ha, Shenli, it seems that this attack is not your own will!" Murong tilted his face and looked at him with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, this should be what Ni yunya means!"


    The God leaves the Yi facial expression not to change, "after the devil, you don''t have to feel out here.". I''ve said that for a long time, that''s what I mean by myself. "


    "You''re loyal!" Murong tilted his face and nodded. He continued to smile and said, "although you, the God, are held up by Ni yunya. But you can see that your feelings for the divine world are much deeper than Ni yunya. At least, when you do things, you always put the interests of the divine world first, while Ni yunya puts personal feelings first. "


    "Empress devil, it''s no use for me to stir up dissension," Shenli said, looking at Murong and continuing to say, "moreover, I believe that many things that saints do are based on the interests of the divine world."


    "If you say that, I''m afraid you don''t believe it yourself." Murong tilted her face and pursed her lips with a smile. "If she really attached so much importance to the divine world, she would not provoke the powerful enemy of the demon world again before the divine world has settled down."


    God bowed his head and said nothing more. Moreover, it seems that he has no intention to say anything more.


    "You go!" Looking at the appearance of Shenli, Murong leans his face and opens his mouth lightly.


    "What?" After hearing Murong''s words, Shenli suddenly raised his head, as if he had heard some incredible words. When he looked at Murong''s words, his eyes twinkled with suspicion, "do you want to let me go?"


    He didn''t want to be able to leave. However, now Murong Qingyan said to let him go. How is that possible? But he brought people to kill Murong Qingyan, and he didn''t believe that Murong Qingyan would be a person who would repay good for evil.


    "Yes Looking at the God from a face can''t believe the appearance, Murong tilt Yan feel funny, "difficult, I can''t let you go? Or do you want to die here? However, I said in advance that if you really want to die here, you should commit suicide yourself. I won''t do it. "


    She really didn''t bother to work that hard.


    "Why?" When Shenli looked at Murong, his eyes flickered, "what''s your purpose? Do you want me to attack the divine world next? "


    It was the only possibility he could think of. If he doesn''t die, Murong Qingyan will be able to fight against the divine world.


    "Ha ha, whether you live or die, it doesn''t make much difference to me." Murong said with a sneer, "I tell you, with the things you do today, your life and death are no longer important. As long as I go back and tell Huangfu Jue about it, there is no need for more reasons for the demon world to make trouble with the divine world. "


    Shenli had to admit that what Murong said was true. From the moment he appeared here, the divine world has completely offended the demon world.


    Now even if he didn''t hurt Murong, the established fact can''t be changed. Divine world, I''m afraid I will face the censure of the demon world.


    "It seems that you are still worried about the future of the divine world!" Murong tilted his face and looked at the God''s appearance. He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "however, if you are worried that after you go back, the demon world will be in trouble with the god world, you can rest assured. This time, it''s all right. "


    "What do you mean?" Shenli looked at Murong, his eyes full of doubt, "do you want to let bygones be bygones for this time?"


    He did not believe that Murong Qingyan would have such a big stomach. There are so many people in the divine world chasing after the demons in the demon world. It''s not something that can be written off at all.


    "Yes, I really don''t intend to pursue this matter." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "so you don''t have to worry. The demon world will take this opportunity to attack the divine world.""It''s impossible." Shenli didn''t believe Murong''s words, "how can you be generous?"


    "Of course I''m not so generous." Murong tilted his face with an ironic smile, "do you know why I do this? That''s because I believe that the day of the death of the divine world is not far away, so I don''t think it''s necessary to continue to spend the manpower and material resources of the demon world to attack the divine world. Because it''s not a good deal. "


    "Murong Qingyan, what do you mean?" In a hurry, Shenli called his name directly, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t need to do anything." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile. "There is a saint like Ni yunya in your divine world. Isn''t it not far from the day of destruction?"


    "You are not allowed to slander the virgin." God is still in the maintenance of his master, "the saint does everything for the good of God."


    "Do you feel guilty when you say that?" Murong tilted his face, and the radian of sarcasm became bigger and bigger. "You know what kind of person Ni yunya is. In her heart, there was only herself. Now in her eyes, the divine world is in her pocket. Whatever she wants to do, it''s up to her mind. Just like this time, she knew that doing so would bring endless trouble to the divine world. But she did, didn''t she? It can be seen that in Ni yunya''s heart, she is the only one, and there is no divine world. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Shenli wants to retort. But when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, you''d better leave now!" Murong tilted Yan to see a look to leave Yi, "if continue to stay, don''t blame me not polite."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Shenli didn''t dare to stay. He quickly covered his chest and left.


    Before leaving, he turned to look at the bodies that had fallen to the ground. These are his companions, and he naturally wants to take them away. However, seeing Murong''s expressionless face, he said nothing more.


    He was very clear that he was lucky to be able to escape this time. Although he didn''t know what idea Murong was fighting in his heart.


    As for the bodies of the other saints, he had no other choice.


    Wait until the God from Yi disappear in own sight after, Murong tilted Yan to see this everywhere corpse, brow can''t help but tightly wrinkling up.


    It has to be said that these corpses really seem to be quite diaphragmatic. Of course, she can handle the bodies herself. But she was too lazy to do it.


    Murong Qingyan directly called out the guards, and then asked them to deal with the bodies on the ground.


    Since these guards are following her, they naturally need to play their role.


    After returning to the cave, Murong''s mouth is still smiling. The reason why she so easily let go of God is not because of her kindness.


    She can see that Shenli now seems to be loyal to Ni yunya, but her heart has begun to waver. Probably because of sitting in the position of God! It seems that the present god Liyan has an extra responsibility for the divine world.


    As long as Ni yunya continues to go his own way regardless of the safety of the divine world, how long can he endure Ni yunya. It can be said that it is only a matter of time before Shenli betrays Ni yunya.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 92

    After shenlishi left, Murong Qingyan was still waiting in the forest. After that, no one who didn''t have eyes dared to come to this place to provoke her.


    In this way, three days passed. In these three days, Murong Qingyan was resting in the cave, and didn''t leave much.


    She didn''t worry about Yuan Li''s robbery at all. Master''s strength is very clear to her. It''s not difficult for her to survive the disaster. Moreover, as early as a few months ago, she asked people to send a lot of pills to her master. They were all the elixirs she had worked so hard to make. It''s just to help master get through the robbery smoothly.


    At noon of the day, there was a loud noise from the depth of the forest. Murong Qingyan, who was still resting, suddenly opened his closed eyes after hearing the news. Then she got up and ran away in the direction of the loud noise.


    At this time, in the depths of the forest, there is a pit. In the pit, there was an old man in rags. The old man''s face was so dusty that he could hardly see what it was like.


    This person is no one else. He is a newly promoted Yuanli. He didn''t know how he had become like this. Before, when crossing the sky, he tried his best to survive. In the middle of this, fortunately, the pills that his precious apprentice gave him could help him recover his strength and survive the disaster.


    Under the shower of the light, his injury had been healed long ago. However, when he ascended to the upper bound, he did not know what was wrong, and he fell from the sky.


    Although he was not hurt, he was disheartened. It made him feel ashamed, but fortunately, no one saw him now.


    In Yuan Li''s heart, when he was secretly congratulating himself, suddenly there came a voice of ridicule, "master, what are you doing? How can you fly up with a face of ash


    This familiar voice, let Yuan Li''s body involuntarily stiff for a while, he slowly turned his head, just saw Murong Qingyan is smiling at him.


    See Murong Qing Yan, Yuan Li''s heart is very happy, but think of his appearance at this time, he is some bad. He didn''t want his apprentices to see him like this at all.


    Murong Qingyan naturally knew that Yuanli wanted to face when she died. She went to Yuanli''s side and said with a smile, "master, in front of me, you don''t have to pretend any more. You know, I''ve seen you even more embarrassed! "


    That''s right! In the past, Yuan Li''s appearance was not much better than it is now.


    "You dead girl." Yuan Li turned his head, looked at Murong and said, "I''m your master. Now that I have just ascended to the upper bound, can''t you say something nice? "


    "Master, you will know that I am not a hypocrite." Murong tilted his face to pick an eyebrow and said with a smile, "what''s more, you look like now, even if I say something nice, can you believe it?"


    Yuan Li looked at the appearance of Murong''s face. After turning a white eye, he said angrily, "you girl, if you see what your master is like now, don''t you hurry to find a place for me to clean up."


    "Good, good." Murong tilted his face, raised his hand and said with a smile, "there is a river not far from here. Let me take you to clean it first."


    Soon, under the leadership of Murong Qingyan, Yuan Li came to the riverside and put on clean clothes. But for a moment, the old man was gone, and replaced by a well-dressed old man.


    "Master, you still look good now!" Murong tilted his face, raised his thumb and said with a smile, "just like that, if other people see it, your image will be destroyed!"


    "You this wench, before of time, also don''t say with me well, so I just make so embarrassed." Yuan Li looked at Murong and said, "now I want to see my jokes here."


    "Well, well, master, don''t be angry." Murong leans to Yuan Li''s side with a smile. "It''s been a long time since I saw you. Don''t you want to see your apprentice me?"


    Murong Qingyan is very nostalgic for the days when he quarreled with his master. It can be said that Shifu is the first relative to come to the upper world after she ascended. She was very happy to meet again.


    "You girl." Yuan Li looked at Murong''s face. He couldn''t hold back his seriousness. He couldn''t help but smile. "You''ve been in the upper world for decades, and your accomplishments have really improved by leaps and bounds!"


    Now, after careful observation, he found that the cultivation of his little apprentice was profound. Now he looked at Murong''s face, he couldn''t see through her accomplishments.


    Murong leaned forward, took Yuanli''s arm and said with a smile, "master, no matter how high my accomplishments are, I''m still your apprentice! You should really be proud of me as an apprentice. "Yuan Li looked at Murong and said with emotion, "indeed, the proudest thing in my life is to accept you as a little apprentice."


    To have such an excellent apprentice is the proudest thing in his life. Even his attainments in alchemy are not as important as this little disciple''s. It can even be said that without the existence of this little apprentice, he would not be able to fly to the upper bound now.


    "Well, master, don''t talk so much here. Let''s leave here first." Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "this is the fairyland. I''ll take you to have a good look first."


    Soon, Murong Qingyan took Yuanli and left the forest. Then he went directly to a restaurant and ordered a large table.


    Murong poured a glass of wine for Yuanli and said with a smile, "master, I respect you for this glass of wine. I think it''s for you."


    Yuan Li also drank it happily.


    After a few drinks, Yuan Li asked, "Qingyan, tell me something about Shangjie! What''s more, you say this is fairyland. Is there any other interface? "


    After hearing Yuan Li''s inquiry, Murong Qingyan didn''t hide anything. He told Yuan Li about the upper boundary in detail.


    After listening to Murong''s narration, Yuan Li couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect that there were so many things left after he was promoted to the upper bound. It seems that no matter where they are, the strong are respected! "


    "Well, master, don''t feel sorry." Murong said with a smile, "after a long time, you will gradually adapt to these things. However, master, since you have just ascended, you might as well stay here for a few more days and get familiar with it! We''ll be back in a few days. "


    "Ha ha, just as you said!" Yuan Li nodded with a smile, then blinked his eyes, looked at Murong and said, "it doesn''t matter to me, but are you sure huangfujue won''t be angry?"


    For huangfujue, Murong Qingyan had already told him everything just now.


    When Yuan Li knew these things, his heart was full of emotion and shock. Although all along, he knew that Huang fujue''s momentum could not be an ordinary person. However, he never thought that huangfujue could be so powerful.


    However, he felt that his little apprentice looked more powerful and could conquer such a strong man as huangfujue.


    "Master, are you getting worse?" Murong Qingyan''s forehead drew a few black lines, "and, I do this, but it''s all for your sake!"


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that I''m too much to talk about." Yuan Li said with a smile, "then I won''t speak now."


    Looking at the appearance of Yuan Li, Murong Qingyan appears particularly helpless.


    On this side, there was laughter, but on Ni yunya''s side, there was no such good atmosphere.


    When Shenli returned to the divine world, he went to see Ni yunya immediately. He didn''t dare to hide anything when such a big thing happened.


    When he saw that God had left, Ni yunya''s first sentence was to ask eagerly, "how about it? Have you solved Murong''s problem? "


    Now that''s what she''s most concerned about. Moreover, she had faith in her own saints. This time, she has already sent out the remaining ten holy guards. She can definitely solve Murong''s problem.


    "Saint, our mission failed this time." Shenli half knelt there, his head down, and his face was very frustrated. "Not only the mission failed, but all the other guards have been killed."


    "What?" After hearing Shenli''s words, Ni yunya suddenly stood up, his face full of disbelief, "what do you mean? Do you mean that all the people sent out this time, except you, have been - "


    finally, Ni yunya really can''t say it. Because she couldn''t believe that these things were true. Is all the saints she has worked so hard to cultivate again gone?


    God''s head was lower, and his low voice rang out, "my subordinates are guilty. Please punish me."


    "Guilty?" When she heard Shenli''s plea, Ni yunya didn''t feel more comfortable. On the contrary, she became more irritable. She directly picked up the cup on the table and threw it at Shenli.


    God from the half kneel there, do not dare to move, let the cup hit his body.


    The water in the cup directly splashed out, wetting Shenli''s clothes. Then, the cup fell to the ground, making a clear "bang bang -" sound.


    God from the appearance of Li became a bit embarrassed, completely without a world of the Lord''s demeanor.


    Ni yunya looked at the God who knelt there, and was full of gas, "yes, you are indeed guilty. You take so many people to go, there is no way to kill just a Murong Qingyan, what do you think you have to use? Everyone else is dead. Why don''t you die there together? You''re coming back to make me angry, aren''t youIf it is normal, Ni yunya will never say such words. However, after hearing such news, she had already lost her mind. Especially when she knew that Murong Qingyan was still alive and had killed so many saints, her anger could no longer be held back.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Shen Li still lowered his head and did not dare to defend himself. However, a trace of unwillingness and grievance flashed through his eyes.


    After a long time, Ni yunya took a deep breath and continued to say, "what happened? You''re going to tell me all about it now, without a trace of concealment. "


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Shenli said everything. Of course, he did not forget to Murong Qingyan that height deep cultivation to say.


    "Bang --" when hearing Murong''s cultivation, Ni yunya accidentally bumps into the cup at hand. All the tea in the cup poured out, and even wet the sleeves.


    However, at the moment, Ni yunya can''t care about her wet sleeves. She stares at Shenli tightly, bites her teeth and says, "do you mean that Murong Qingyan now has a very powerful cultivation, even higher than my cultivation?"


    Ni yunya can''t believe the fact. You know, before, when she was at the God''s enthronement ceremony, she also met Murong Qingyan. At that time, Murong''s cultivation was lower than her. But now just a few months have passed, Murong Qingyan has become so powerful. This is simply impossible.


    "Saint, I dare not deceive you in such a thing." God from the straight straight body, continue to open a way, "is subordinate and other those holy guards all add up, are not the devil after the opponent."


    Ni yunya looked at Shenli kneeling there, her eyes dim and unclear, "since you say that Murong Qingyan has killed all the other guards, why does she want to keep you?"


    In speaking, Ni yunya''s eyes are with a trace of doubt. She doesn''t think Murong Qingyan is a good person at all. Therefore, Murong Qingyan is full of doubts about why she let go of Shenli. In such a situation, she had to wonder if there was something fishy in it that she didn''t know.


    Feeling Ni yunya''s suspicion of himself, Shen Li Yi''s heart flashed a hint of coolness, and he continued to say, "I don''t know why the demon queen let me go."


    Ni yunya is obviously very dissatisfied with Shenli''s answer. When she looks at Shenli, her fundus exploration is deeper. "Then Murong Qingyan didn''t say anything else?"


    Shenli looked up at Ni yunya and said firmly, "she didn''t say anything, just let her subordinates leave."


    Although he wanted to forget, he could never forget the last words Murong said. However, he also knew that he could never say these words in this way. Otherwise, he will come back alive, for fear that he will lose his life here now.


    Ni yunya doesn''t know whether he should believe God''s words. However, all of the twelve saints have fallen except for the God Li. If she killed Shenli now, there would be no one around her to use.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that she is not only her subordinate, but also the God in the name of the divine world.


    Although the affairs of the divine world are all in her hands now, after all, Shenli is the God on the table. God has just ascended the throne, if there is any accident at this time. When it comes out, it will only let everyone see the jokes of the divine world.


    Therefore, there must be no accident at present.


    After thinking about these things clearly, Ni yunya took a deep breath and then said, "well, get up and talk first! You don''t have to kneel here all the time. "


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, a trace of being flattered flashed across Shen Li''s face, "thank saint."


    He had just seen the saint in a temper tantrum. He thought his life would be here today. But did not expect, but in the twinkling of an eye, the virgin actually let him stand up. What''s more, the face of the saint is much better than just now.


    However, although he stood up, Shenli still lowered his head. When he looked at Ni yunya from time to time, his face was still with a trace of fear.


    I don''t know why. He always feels that great changes have taken place in the present saint. Once that gentle and generous, all take the divine world as the important saint has disappeared. Now the saints have regarded the divine world as their own property, and then ignore the safety of the divine world, just to deal with their own enemies.


    At this time, God can''t help but think of Murong Qingyan once said that sentence. As long as there is a saint in the divine world, it will perish sooner or later.


    Although he wanted to admit it. However, sometimes, he had to admit that it was true.Ni yunya didn''t know what Shenli was thinking at this time. She tried to suppress her inner fury and asked again, "can you know why Murong Qingyan suddenly became so powerful?"


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she would know that Shenli wouldn''t cheat her and didn''t dare to cheat him. Therefore, the cultivation of Murong Qingyan now must be profound.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help thinking of the little couple she met in the small town before. So far, she has not been able to find the whereabouts of the little couple. The more so, the more suspicious she was. Even, she began to doubt whether they were huangfujue and Murong?


    "My subordinates are incompetent." After hearing Ni yunya''s inquiry, Shenli bowed his head and looked ashamed. "My subordinates have no way to know why the power of empress demons grows so fast."


    "Wait a moment, let''s make a good investigation of those nails in the demon world to see why Murong Qingyan suddenly becomes like this." Ni yunya''s eyes sank and said, "we must find out the reason as soon as possible."


    "Yes, sir."


    Ni yunya nodded, and then seemed to think of something, "by the way, this time Murong Qingyan himself went to the fairyland, what is the reason?"


    Before, all her attention was on Murong Qingyan''s going to fairyland alone. But for the reason, she did not ask in detail.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s question, Shen Li Leng was stunned for a moment, but he quickly replied, "it seems that it''s to meet someone, but I don''t know who it is."


    "Pick up?" This is the first time Ni yunya heard the reason. Her eyes are dim. "Let Murong Qingyan pick it up in person, it''s definitely not ordinary people. In addition, Murong Qingyan is in the fairyland. There should be no close relationship. She needs to pick it up in person! "


    "This --" Shen Li Yi''s face was a little bit embarrassed, "I''m afraid I don''t know very well. I''m afraid I have to investigate to find out."


    Ni yunya flashed a trace of thoughtfulness on her face, and then said, "OK, when you have a clear investigation, come and tell me the first time. Also, as soon as possible. I''ll give you two days. I don''t care what you do, you must give me the answer in two days


    "Yes, sir." Although Ni yunya''s request is a little too much, Shenli has no other way but to agree.


    "Well, you step back first! What''s more, let''s go back to heal our wounds! "


    Soon, God left the hall.


    Looking at Shenli''s back, Ni yunya''s eyes are dim and unclear.


    Although Shenli came back safely this time, it was because of this that she had doubts about Shenli.


    Although she didn''t know what happened between Shenli and Murong Qingyan, she knew that Murong Qingyan couldn''t let Shenli come back so easily.


    It is impossible for her to trust him unconditionally, as before, before she is completely sure that he is still not loyal to her. So, many things, she can''t give God to do now. Especially those important things that are related to the divine world.


    However, of course, although she didn''t believe in God, she didn''t immediately condemn him. Because she is also worried about whether this is Murong''s plot to stir up the relationship between her and Shenli.


    If so, then she should be more cautious and avoid Murong''s plot.


    However, no matter what, her priority now is to cultivate a few confidants again. Min''er is dead, and God can''t trust him any more. She felt that many things she was doing now were tied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 93

    After receiving Yuan Li, Murong Qingyan is not in a hurry to return to the demon world. She took Yuan Li and went around the fairyland.


    After playing for several days, Yuan Li felt that he had enough, so he said his own meaning, "Qing Yan, it''s been so many days, and it''s time for you to meet the demon world!"


    Huangfujue''s possessive desire for Qingyan was just in his eyes. Now Qingyan had been in the fairyland for such a long time, and huangfujue must have been worried.


    Moreover, he will spend his endless long years in this world, so there is no need to rush for a while.


    After hearing Yuan Li''s words, Murong thought about it and nodded, "well, since Master said so, let''s go back! Master, you can rest assured that I have prepared the alchemy room for you. I promise I will not delay your alchemy. "


    Murong knew his master''s temperament very well. Yuan Li''s greatest interest in this life is alchemy. It can even be said that alchemy has become a part of his daily life. So as early as when she knew that Yuanli was going to rise, she had already prepared the alchemy room for Yuanli.


    "That''s very kind of you Yuan Li stretched out his hand, patted Murong''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "sure enough, my little apprentice knows my mind best! Then we''d better hurry back! I haven''t alchemy for a long time. I''ve been itching these days! "


    "Well, let''s go to the teleport array now!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "originally, the transmission array can only be opened at a specific time. But before I came, huangfujue had taught me how to use it at any time. Let''s go back to the demon world through the teleportation array! "


    Tearing space is such a powerful force that she doesn''t have yet, so she can only return to the demon world through the teleportation array. Of course, the transport reel can also do this, and it is much more convenient. However, there is one bad thing about the transmission scroll, that is, only one person can be transmitted at a time. So, after repeated measurement, she decided to use the teleport array to return to the demon world.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan and Yuanli come to the back mountain of Xianyuan college, where there is a transmission array that can be sent back to the demon world. Of course, this time it was just the two of them. The guards who were guarding in the dark, she had already asked them to go back first.


    Looking at the transmission array emitting dazzling light, Murong tilted his face and looked at Yuanli, "master, are you ready? Now we''re going to the devil''s world. "


    "I''m ready, of course." Yuan Li nodded with a smile.


    Murong tilts his face and turns his backhand. He takes out a lot of top-quality spirit stones from the space, and then puts them into the transmission array.


    However, at this time, suddenly a large group of people in black appeared, they directly surrounded Murong Qingyan and Yuanli.


    Seeing such a battle, no matter Murong or Yuanli, there was no fear on his face.


    Murong tilted his face and looked at the people in black around him with a smile. The corners of his mouth were filled with sarcasm. "You are probably sent by Ni yunya again! However, I didn''t expect that Ni yunya really had perseverance. After I almost killed her twelve saints, I sent people to come here. It seems that she doesn''t take your life as her life. "


    No need to guess, she can know that she has no other enemies except Ni yunya. Perhaps it should be said that no one else dared to send someone to kill her so openly. However, she did not expect that Ni yunya would send someone to come again. She thought that after that time, Ni yunya would probably stop for a while!


    Yuanli stands beside Murong Qingyan. After seeing so many powerful people in black, he doesn''t panic, because he knows that his little apprentice has high strength and can definitely protect him.


    Those people in black seemed to have not heard Murong''s words at all. They didn''t say anything. They rushed to Murong and started fighting.


    The strength of those people in black is really not low, but in the face of Murong Qing Yan, it is no doubt that the egg hits the stone. They have tried their best to attack Murong Qingyan. But under these attacks, Murong Qingyan still seems to be at ease.


    "Shifu -"


    while Murong Qingyan was fighting with those people in black, she found that several people in black had already attacked Yuanli. She couldn''t help feeling a little worried. Because she knows very well that Shifu is definitely not an opponent of these people.


    Worried about the safety of Yuanli, Murong was even more ruthless when he started, leaving no room for him.


    But in a moment, many people in black had fallen down. Murong Qingyan is about to go to Yuan Li''s side. However, the change happened at this moment.


    A man in black, who was closest to Yuanli, suddenly took out a scroll. He took a look at Murong Qingyan, with an unknown light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing the action of the man in black, Murong''s heart thumped. She can still recognize the scroll. It''s a transmission scroll. However, she did not think that the man in black took out the transmission scroll in order to leave here.The action of the man in black soon proved Murong''s idea. He took out the scroll and tore it open. However, while he was tearing it open, he threw the scroll in the direction of Yuanli.


    ¡°******£¡¡±


    If you don''t know the plan of the man in black at the moment, Murong Qingyan thinks he is a fool. She quickly came to Yuan Li''s side, want to pull Yuan Li. However, in the end, she was a step too late. She could only watch Yuan Li disappear in front of her eyes.


    His master just disappeared in front of him. The anger in Murong''s heart can be imagined. She looked at the people in black around her, and her eyes sent out bursts of coldness. "You guys, all of you should die."


    She did not expect that in front of her, those people actually took the master away like this. Those people took out the scroll, not to escape, but to send the master to another place.


    It''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for her carelessness, none of these things would have happened.


    "You are all sent by Ni yunya, aren''t you?" Murong Qingyan''s tone became extremely cold, and even made people have a creepy feeling, "what does Ni yunya want to do?"


    If Ni yunya takes the master away like this, it won''t be a good thing.


    It seems that they have finished their task, and those people in black don''t want to continue to entangle with Murong. So after they had a look at each other, they decided to retreat.


    However, they really want to retreat, but they forget a very important thing, that is, whether Murong Qingyan is willing to let them retreat.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t leave." Murong Qingyan''s corner of the mouth raised a cold radian, "or do you think you can leave alive after doing such a thing today?"


    Seeing the appearance of Murong''s face, the hearts of those people in black couldn''t help but flash a chill. Without saying a word, they wanted to escape here quickly.


    Murong Qingyan''s mouth raised a cruel smile, then she waved her hand, and a fire appeared in front of her. This group of flame looks different from ordinary flame, it exudes golden charming light. However, if you look carefully, you can still see that it is mixed with a trace of other colors. These colors not only did not destroy the perfection of the flame, but also added a brilliant color to the golden flame, making people feel more mysterious.


    Moreover, the most important time, the fire exudes a strong breath, so that even standing there, people can not ignore the prestige brought by the fire.


    This flame is just divine fire, and the fate of divine fire can''t be compared with that of today. Some time ago, Murong Qingyan had swallowed up the distance of the sky. Now this is the combination of the power of the nine kinds of divine fire. The strength of it is self-evident.


    It seems that they feel the danger of the magic fire, and the speed of the escape of the people in black is even faster. They always have a feeling that if they are too late, maybe they will all die under the strange fire.


    Seeing the appearance of those people in black running away in confusion, Murong tilted his face with a cold smile. Then he waved his hand again and drank, "go."


    The fire directly changed into small flames, and then attacked the people in black.


    Soon, one of them was overtaken by the fire. After the flame touched a corner of his clothes, but in the blink of an eye, it had spread to his whole body. Then he was covered with the fire.


    The man in black fell to the ground and kept rolling, just to put out the fire. But all he did was useless. He kept on screaming, but the fire seemed to be tormenting him. It didn''t give him any chance at all. It was burning there.


    He was able to feel the pain of his saving. The sharp pain was a hundred times stronger than cutting flesh with a knife, and he felt that he could not relieve the pain. Even in the process of constant burning, he could feel the burning temperature from the depths of his soul. He felt that his soul had begun to burn.


    The first man in black was set on fire, and soon the second, the third


    But in a moment, all the people in black were around. The people in black were all wrapped up in the flames, and almost everyone was in agony.


    Looking at those who fell on the ground rolling, is already more and more weak people in black, Murong Qingyan face without a trace of sympathy.


    Since these people dare to provoke her, they are naturally ready to lose their lives.


    Standing there quietly, watching the screams of the people in black getting smaller and smaller, and watching the people in black being burned to ashes one by one, Murong tilted his face without even frowning.


    It was only a moment. All the people in black had disappeared. No, it''s almost gone, perhaps, because there''s another one that''s not dead. However, at this time, he was still wrapped in the fire, feeling bursts of pain.With a loud finger, the flame flew back to Murong''s face again, and then directly bumped into Murong''s body and disappeared.


    At this time, on the ground not far away, there was a man in black. The man in black didn''t seem to have any scars, but his forehead was full of sweat, his teeth were bleeding, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    At the moment, he fell to the ground, like a fish short of water, gasping for breath. What''s more, there was still panic on his face. Although there was no burning flame on his body, his heart was still afraid.


    Murong tilted his face step by step to the man in black, and looked down at the man in black, "what''s up? It''s a good feeling to watch your partner die in front of you, isn''t it? "


    If she didn''t want to know something from the man in black, she would not be so easy to be merciful.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan standing in front of him, the man in black who fell on the ground could not help but flinch. It can be said that at the moment, he did not even have the courage to look at Murong.


    Although as early as before the mission, he knew that Murong Qingyan was not a kind Lord. Of course, he also knows that the mission this time is very dangerous. If he is not careful, he may lose his life.


    However, when you really face Murong and look at your companions one by one, no matter how much you know, there is no way to be reasonable. He will still be afraid. In particular, each of those companions died in agony. He can even feel that those companions who have fallen, even their souls have been burned away!


    "What else do you want?" The voice of the man in black was very weak. "If you want to kill, kill it!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you look at death as if you were going home!" Murong tilted his face with a sneer, "I know you are not afraid of death, but are you not afraid of immortality? You say, if I don''t kill you, but I want you to suffer those torments forever, what will you feel? "


    Hearing Murong''s cruel words in such a calm tone, the man in black couldn''t help shivering. He looked up at Murong and said, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything." Murong tilted his head and continued to say, "I just have some questions I want to know. If you always tell me, maybe I can consider giving you a good time, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you continue to try the feeling of being burned by fire. "


    There was a burning sensation in the heart of the man in black. "What do you want to know?"


    "Ni yunya sent you Murong Qingyan quietly stared at the man in black who fell on the ground, his eyes looked a little scarlet, "you say, why did she take master? What is her purpose? "


    "I don''t know," looking at Murong''s cold face, the man in black couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and then continued, "I don''t know who sent us here. We always follow the orders of the boss. This time, the order was given by the boss. She told us to take the old man away at all costs. "


    After hearing the answer from the man in black, Murong''s brow was more tight, "who is your boss?"


    "We always call her boss." The man in black continued, "we''ve never seen her face before, but we can be sure that she''s a woman. Usually, she''s always dressed in black."


    "She''s been training us all the time. We people don''t know who we are from the beginning of consciousness. The boss has been training us. But before, we had very few tasks. "


    "This time, the boss himself gave the order. We don''t know why she wanted to arrest the old man. And the transmission scroll was also given by the boss. She said that at the last moment, if there is no way to take the old man back in person, she will send the old man away directly with a conveyor reel. "


    "But we don''t know where the scroll sent the old man."


    Knowing that he was going to die, the man in black had no scruples. He said all the things he knew like pouring beans.


    After hearing what the man in Black said, Murong''s face became a little dignified. She waved her hand, and immediately a picture appeared out of thin air. The person in the picture was Ni yunya.


    "Have a good look. Is this your boss?"


    "No The man in black shook his head honestly. "This is not our boss."


    Looking at the man in black, Murong could not help falling into silence. At that time, although she had such a guess, she was not sure. However, she had no doubt about the man in black''s words.


    According to the man in black, usually their boss trains them personally. Ni yunya can''t have such time to do these things. After all, she is the saint of the divine world. She needs to deal with many things in the divine world.However, she can be sure that this time, it must have something to do with Ni yunya.


    Once again waved a hand, Murong Qing Yan decisively ended the life of the man in black.


    The man in black fell down again, but this time he would never wake up again.


    Murong tilted his face and made a snap of his fingers. The magic fire appeared again, and then fell on the man in black. But in a moment, the body of the man in black turned into a handful of ashes.


    A gust of wind, all the dust of people in black are gone with the wind. Even in this place, we can''t see any fierce fighting, let alone the fall of so many strong men.


    After solving these people in black, Murong Qingyan did not stay long, and immediately returned to the demon world. After such a big thing happened, for a moment, she felt confused and didn''t know what to do. She felt that she should go to huangfujue to discuss it.


    Moreover, in fact, in her heart, she is a little self reproach. Because the master was robbed under her nose. Besides, if it wasn''t for her sending all the guards back early, with the protection of those guards, Shifu wouldn''t have such a thing.


    The divine world, in the temple -


    Ni yunya is sitting on the high position, where a woman in black, with a face of condensation, stands with respect.


    "Leng Shuang, how are things going?" Ni yunya looked at the woman in black and asked, "has the old man been arrested?"


    "Don''t worry, saint." The woman in black, that is Leng Shuang, said, "that man is now locked in the temple, the secret room under your bedroom."


    "That''s good." Ni yunya said approvingly, "Leng Shuang, you did a good job this time."


    It was she who robbed Murong Qingyan''s master this time. When she traced Murong to the divine world to pick up the master she was in the lower world, she felt that this was a good opportunity.


    Murong Qingyan is from the lower world, so she doesn''t care about many people. Huangfujue may be the person she cares about most, but huangfujue is so powerful that she can''t afford it.


    Therefore, when she knew that Murong Qingyan had another master, she knew that she could never miss such a good opportunity.


    However, this time, she did not trust God to do it. Because up to now, she still can''t completely trust God. She didn''t know whether there was any trade between Shenli and Murong Qingyan that she didn''t know.


    To this end, she also deliberately used the cold frost.


    Cold frost can be said to be a knife that she keeps in the dark, a sharp knife that can clear all obstacles for her.


    In normal times, she would not use cold frost unless it was necessary. Because it''s her secret weapon. However, now in her side can be said to have no one available.


    She really wants to cultivate her confidants again. However, cultivating one''s confidants is not something that can be done overnight. Before that, she had to use a nail she had been burying in the dark.


    "Saint, although we successfully caught the old man this time, our loss is not small." Leng Shuang frowned and said, "all the people who were sent out didn''t come back. I''m afraid the whole army has been destroyed."


    After hearing Leng Shuang''s words, Ni yunya''s face is not very good, "there is no way to do it, that Murong Qingyan is really hard to deal with."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 94

    "But, saint, although we have arrested the old man now, we will soon find out from the demon world." Leng Shuang said with some worry, "at that time, I''m afraid --"


    the strength of the demon world is much stronger than that of the divine world. If the demon world decides to go to war with the divine world because of this, then the divine world will face the disaster of extinction.


    "Even if we did it, so what?" Ni yunya sneered and said, "is there any evidence to prove that I did it? The demon world is powerful, so what? She has no evidence and can''t challenge me casually. "


    "Saint, should God know about this?" Leng Shuang suddenly asked, "in any case, on the surface, he is the master of the divine world. At that time, if Murong tilts his face and asks for a crime, he will not know what is going on. "


    When talking about God from the time, the tone of cold frost and there is not much respect. The reason why she mentioned God''s departure at this time is that she felt that she needed to tell God about this time. However, unlike God, in her heart, the saint is the most important. So no matter what the saint asked her to do, she would not refuse. Even if it''s going to harm the divine world.


    "No need." Hearing Leng Shuang mention Shenli, Ni yunya''s eyebrows wrinkled. "Now his wings are long and hard. I don''t agree with many of the things I arranged. Moreover, that time, he was able to come back alive, and I don''t know if he reached any agreement with Murong Qingyan. "


    She was still very dissatisfied with God''s behavior during his absence. Now Shenli has begun to tell her what she wants to do. It''s really beyond her capacity. Does he really think he is the Lord of the divine world?


    Moreover, she can''t tell God too much before she proves his loyalty.


    Hearing Ni yunya say so, Lengshuang didn''t continue to say anything, "saint, what should we do next?"


    "We don''t need to do anything for the time being." Ni yunya''s corner of the mouth raised a sneer, "now that old man is in my hand, Murong Qingyan, no matter what you do, you have to be scrupulous. With this old man in hand, it''s much easier to deal with Murong Qingyan. Leng Shuang, you have to remember that you must look after the old man and never let him have any problems. "


    "Don''t worry, saint." Leng Shuang said respectfully, "my subordinates have replaced all the guards in the temple. Now the strength of those guards is very strong. Now that they are there, no one can break in. Moreover, I believe that no one would think that the saint would hide people in such a place. "


    "Well, that''s good, but it''s better to be careful." Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a little dim, "there''s another thing, you send a few people to monitor Shenli to see if he has anything unusual."


    After hearing Ni yunya''s command, Lengshuang was a little surprised, "saint, do you suspect that God has betrayed you?"


    As a matter of fact, she and Shenli had never met at all. However, all along, she knew about God''s departure. But God never knew her existence.


    Shenli was originally the head of the twelve saints of the saint, but now the saint asked her to send someone to watch Shenli. That''s the only possibility.


    "I don''t know, but be careful." Ni yunya''s face condenses and says, "I can''t trust him now. But he is already the God, so this matter must be handled carefully. You''ll send someone to watch him for the time being. As for other things, don''t worry about him


    "I know." For Ni yunya''s orders, Leng Shuang obeyed unconditionally.


    On the other hand, Murong Qingyan also returned to the demon world. She walked nonstop towards the dormitory.


    As soon as she entered the bedroom, she saw huangfujue, who was dealing with her official business.


    Seeing Murong''s return, huangfujue''s face flashed a trace of joy. However, immediately, he found that Murong''s face was not right. He immediately got up and walked towards Murong''s face with concern, "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? Did something happen? "


    Murong Qingyan''s face was very ugly, and she didn''t follow anyone behind her. So the first thought that flashed through his mind was that something had happened.


    "Jue, what should I do?" Murong Qingyan looked at Huangfu Jue, his face was full of anxiety, "master was taken away."


    In the process of coming back from the fairyland, she was a little restless. Although her heart is clear, Ni yunya sent someone to capture the master, it should be to deal with her. Therefore, master''s situation, for the time being, should be safe.


    However, even so, her heart still can''t help feeling a little flustered. Now seeing huangfujue, she was like a flustered little girl. Now she finally found the adult, so she began to complain immediately.


    Seeing Murong''s appearance, huangfujue said, "well, Yan''er, don''t worry. You can tell me what happenedMaybe it''s because huangfujue''s tone is too gentle, or maybe it''s because now with huangfujue as a support, Murong Qingyan''s heart is more stable. She takes a few deep breaths, and then slowly tells the story of Yuanli''s being robbed.


    After listening to Murong''s narration, huangfujue''s first reaction was to look up and down Murong''s narration, with obvious worry on her face, "Yan''er, are you ok! Do you have any injuries? "


    "I''m fine." Murong Qingyan didn''t stop huangfujue''s behavior either. She shook her head and said softly, "I''m not hurt. Those people are not my opponents. If it wasn''t for the transmission scroll on those hands, the master would never have been captured. "


    "You''re fine." Huang Fu Jue was relieved and continued, "as for your master, there''s no need to worry too much. Since Ni yunya wants to use Yuanli to contain you, she won''t hurt Yuanli. At least, Yuanli is safe. "


    "I know all you say." Murong tilted his face and sighed, "but now the master is in her hand, I can''t help but worry."


    "Since Ni yunya is determined to fight against the demon world, I will help her." Huangfu Jue''s eyes flashed a little dim, "she wants to pull the divine world to be buried, then I will destroy the divine world."


    In his speech, huangfujue exuded an air of imperial supremacy. It can be seen from his tone that he is not just talking, but really planning to settle accounts with the divine world.


    Perhaps it should be said that, in fact, this idea had already existed in huangfujue''s mind. All the time, Ni yunya is against Murong, which is also against him. If it wasn''t for Murong''s desire to solve the problem himself, he would have killed Ni yunya.


    After hearing huangfujue''s words, Murong Qingyan shook his head, "although we all know that Ni yunya did it. But we have no evidence. If we do this to the divine world, then the truth is not on our side. "


    "I never do things with reason." Huangfujue tone with a trace of arrogance, "as long as Yan''er feel happy."


    He never has to worry about others when he does things. Of course, this is in addition to Murong Qingyan.


    "Don''t do that." Murong tilted his head and said, "Ni yunya is doing such a thing now. I can''t do it any more. Nothing has happened. It''s true that the divine world wants to take action, but it needs a long-term consideration. "


    "Yan''er, you already have an idea?" Huangfu Jue raised her eyebrows.


    "Ni yunya, as a saint, has been sitting for too long." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of darkness, "especially she is a saint who is not right. Moreover, with her temperament, people around her are afraid that they will slowly start to betray her


    "Yan''er, what you said is --" Huang fujue had a little doubt in his eyes.


    "Jue, don''t you see that?" Murong tilted his face with a smile. "Hongyi, the maid next to Ni yunya, is very dissatisfied with Ni yunya."


    She had already discovered such a fact when she met in that small town before. However, it''s no wonder that min''er served Ni yunya for many years. Now suddenly in exchange for a rainbow art, Ni yunya must be very unhappy.


    Ni yunya is not good at Rainbow Art. Therefore, this little maid named Hongyi is also full of dissatisfaction with Ni yunya.


    However, this is just the right way to give them an opportunity.


    "Are you sure that little maid will be willing to help us?" Huangfujue''s eyes have a trace of disapproval, "although she is dissatisfied with Ni yunya, but she may not have the courage to betray Ni yunya."


    "She will." Murong tilted his face with a trace of self-confidence, "Jue, you don''t know women. Many times, women''s resentment, but it''s easy to get lost


    That Hongyi''s dissatisfaction with Ni yunya is no longer a matter of one or two days. It''s not difficult for her to betray. Now as long as there are enough interests, Hongyi will definitely choose to betray Ni yunya.


    After hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue raised her eyebrows. "It seems that you have plans now."


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "Ni yunya is completely indifferent now. In this case, it''s time for me and her to make an end."


    At the beginning, she was a little flustered. But now that she has calmed down, her mind is much clearer. She will never lose the game with Ni yunya.


    Huangfujue looked at Murong Qingyan, who had recovered his spirit. A glimmer of joy flashed through his eyes. Then, with a smile, he asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Now that Ni yunya has done it first, I don''t have to be polite." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, "isn''t she the most afraid that others will know that she hasn''t been passed on? Is she a saint who doesn''t speak well? In that case, I''ll make her secret public. "This is her return to Ni yunya.


    After hearing Murong''s plan, huangfujue nodded, then continued to say, "now that you''re back, there''s one thing I think it''s better to let you know."


    "Ah?" After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Jue, what happened? Is there anyone else who wants to climb into your bed in the days when I''m away? "


    Murong''s words made huangfujue''s face a little ugly.


    Murong Qingyan, who was only joking at first, was stunned when she saw Huang fujue''s face. She immediately grabbed Huang fujue''s skirt and said anxiously, "is it true? Jue, did you -- "


    after hearing Murong''s words, Huangfu Jue''s face became more ugly," who do you think I am? How could I do such a thing? "


    Huangfu Jue''s words made Murong Qingyan''s heart fall to the ground. She reached out her hand, stroked Huangfu Jue''s wrinkled skirt and continued to say, "Jue, I believe you most. You''ll never do anything wrong to me. "


    For huangfujue, she is very confident. If huangfujue was such a simple person, she would not fall in love with him. At that time, I was just a little flustered, so I thought too much.


    However, she was a little curious about who had the courage to do such a thing.


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue''s face was much more gentle. He said, "I''ll let someone bring that cheap maid up now. Let''s see how to deal with it."


    "Just deal with it yourself!" Murong tilted his face and said, "this is the peach blossom you provoked. Naturally, it should be destroyed by yourself!"


    "You are my queen." "Now someone is trying to climb into your husband''s bed. Naturally, as a wife, you have to deal with it well."


    Huangfujue''s words, let Murong Qing Yan for a time, really have no way to refute. Therefore, she did not say anything more, just let people bring people up.


    Soon, two guards came in with a embarrassed woman in their hands, and then they threw the woman on the ground. It was like throwing another piece of garbage, with a trace of disgust on his face.


    Seeing the woman who was thrown on the ground, Murong''s eyes flashed a little bit thoughtfully. Because, this woman is not others, it is her last time, feel some strange woman - still.


    Still quietly kneeling there, head down. However, at this time, she has no previous indifference, seems to have a trace of fear. Although she was trying to keep calm, she still couldn''t help shivering.


    "It''s you Murong Qingyan''s tone was very calm, but it was so calm that people were shocked. "Unexpectedly, your courage is not small!"


    Although Murong Qing Yan tone inside, as if there is no meaning of blame. But the more it is, the more scared I am.


    She tilted her face towards Murong and kowtowed her head. With tears on her face, she looked pitiful, "empress devil, please, please let me go this time! I promise that in the future, I will respect you far away, and I will never have any more indiscreet thoughts. "


    She is not a fool, naturally know their own life, now in front of this beautiful woman''s hand. After she was caught trying to climb on the bed of the devil, her heart was always in fear. Because she didn''t know what to face next, she was afraid.


    Today, from the moment she saw Murong Qing, she knew that the demon emperor did not intend to deal with her, but handed her over to Murong Qing Yan.


    Murong Qingyan just quietly looked at the kneeling still, but did not say a word, just quietly watching.


    As for huangfujue, he didn''t even look at that one. All his thoughts are on Murong Qingyan''s body, only focusing on Murong Qingyan''s joys and sorrows.


    The two bodyguards who still brought them in stood upright.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was very quiet, almost strange. This kind of quiet makes people feel uncomfortable, even suffocating.


    Still kneeling there, she felt that her breathing had become a little unsmooth. Her forehead kept sweating, and the sweat rolled down from her forehead and even entered her eyes, causing a slight tingling.


    But even so, she still did not dare to move. At the moment, she felt that she was about to faint. However, at the same time, she felt that her mind was more sober than ever before. It can be said that at the moment, she is like being baked on the fire, but her body is cold and stiff.


    Murong tilted her face as if she didn''t see the difference. She was still silent.Just when he still thought that he was going to be unable to survive and was about to fall down, Murong Qingyan finally said, "who are you? What is your purpose? "


    Hear Murong Qing Yan finally open mouth, still feel that he is about to cry. But after listening to Murong''s words, her whole body seemed to fall into the ice cellar, and her whole body was cold, so cold that she almost shivered.


    "What? Is my question difficult to answer? " Murong tilts the corner of the mouth of the Yan to hook up a meaningful smile, "who are you on earth, why do you want to do this?"


    She didn''t believe it was still a simple maid. She dares to say that no one dares to climb huangfujue''s bed in the magic hall. Because, as we all know, this is tantamount to seeking death. However, this still has the courage to do. She must have other purposes.


    "Empress devil, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Still shaking his head, he cried and said, "I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time."


    "I''ll give you two choices now." Murong stretched out his finger, compared a gesture of two, and said with a smile, "first, you should be honest now, then I can consider giving you a good time. Second, after you have been tortured, say it again. However, I''m afraid that even death will be an extravagant hope. "


    Seeing the smile on Murong''s face, he still breathed more quickly, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Her heart is very clear, in front of the woman is not cheating her, but really. In any case, she will die today. There was a sadness in her heart. Originally, she thought that even if she was caught, she would only be punished, but she didn''t expect that she had already set foot on a road of no return from doing this.


    Moreover, although she didn''t come to the magic hall for a long time, she also heard a lot about Murong Qingyan. This queen is absolutely not an ordinary woman, and her heart is cruel enough. That is to say, if she insists on not saying it, the queen of demons will definitely make her unable to survive and die.


    See still silent appearance, Murong Qingyan also did not open mouth to urge, she is still waiting for the choice.


    After a long time, still finally spoke again, "after the devil, I know I''m wrong. The slave said, "I''ll tell you all about it. Please give me a good time."


    She also wanted to resist tenaciously, but when she saw Murong''s face, she was afraid. She was afraid that her death would become an extravagant hope.


    Murong tilted his face and nodded, indicating that he could still speak.


    Still don''t dare to have any hide, all said out, "after the devil, actually I am a person of the divine world. The virgin chose several of us to come to the demon world in order to take away the favor of the demon emperor and let you fall out of favor. However, other people waste a lot of energy, there is no way to enter the magic hall


    "Only I came in. But there has been no chance to attract the attention of the devil. Some time ago, because you left the magic hall, that''s why I thought about it. "


    After hearing the same narration, Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. He said coldly, "well, now the divine world dares to put a nail in my demon world. It seems that I am too kind to give you a deceptive illusion in the divine world. "


    While he was talking, huangfujue did not hesitate to take the hand and ended the kneeling.


    Still did not even hum a, had lost breath.


    Murong stretched out his hand, took huangfujue''s hand, and said with a smile, "don''t you know what kind of person Ni yunya is? It''s not worth getting angry for such a person. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 95

    "Empress devil, I don''t know if there''s something wrong with you coming to me?" Yayiru was there, and said respectfully.


    Although she taught Murong Qingyan a lot about array knowledge, she always respected and was afraid of Murong Qingyan.


    Murong tilted his face and looked at yayiru standing there. He suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is he still with you now? "


    Shenwuyi didn''t leave the demon world since his injury got better, but stayed in the demon world all the time. This is also to avoid Ni yunya''s pursuit.


    For Murong Qingyan suddenly asked, yayiru Leng for a moment, but soon came back to God, opened his mouth and said, "yes, he is still in my house. What''s the matter, queen


    She doesn''t know why Murong Qingyan is suddenly interested in things that are not healthy. However, there was a little worry in her heart. After this period of time together, she also knows a lot about things that are not alive. With this period of time together, she did not know when to start, even to have a little bit of if have no good feeling. Moreover, she can feel that she may have the same feeling for her.


    Now she is really worried that the empress will not let her spirits stay in the demon world. So, when she spoke, her tone was a little nervous.


    Murong tilted his face. After taking a thoughtful look at yayiru, he continued to say, "it''s nothing. I''m just asking. I''ve come to you today to tell you something. Your big hatred will be avenged soon. "


    "Really?" Yayiru suddenly raised her head, with an obvious surprise on her face, "empress devil, are you going to deal with Ni yunya?"


    "Indeed," Murong tilted her face and nodded, a faint light flashed across her eyes, "Ni yunya, she has touched my bottom line. I didn''t intend to do it so early, but she forced me to do it. "


    Yayiru immediately knelt down, with a trace of excitement in her eyes, "empress devil, your great kindness, I will never forget. In the future, even if you want me to repay you, I won''t have any complaints. "


    "I''m not going to let you be an ox or a horse." Murong tilted his face and raised a smile of interest. "However, I called you here today, and there is something for you to do."


    After hearing Murong''s words, yayiru raised her head with a little doubt, "I don''t know what the queen said --"


    Murong looked at yayiru, raised her finger, and there was a light on her fingertip. Then, with a wave of her hand, the light flew straight in the direction of yayiru, then directly into yayiru''s body, and then disappeared.


    In the face of Murong''s action, yayiru does not dodge. She didn''t even move when she saw the light flying towards her. Because she knows Murong Qingyan will not hurt her. Moreover, even if Murong Qingyan really wanted her life now, she would not have any complaints.


    Murong Qingyan waved his hand and continued to say, "well, yayiru, go back to practice now. As for what I want you to do, you will know later. "


    For Murong''s gesture, yayiru''s heart is full of doubts. However, she did not continue to ask, because she knew that all the things Murong Qingyan did were reasonable.


    After yayiru left, huangfujue came out and sat down beside Murong Qingyan. "Have you decided to choose her? Do you really think she can take on such a great responsibility? "


    "I think she''s quite suitable." Murong tilted her face, held her cheek in one hand, and put a smile on the corner of her mouth. "Moreover, whether she can take on such a great responsibility, time can tell everything."


    "You feel good." Huangfu Jue nodded and continued to say, "over there, I''m afraid the news has spread completely."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how to deal with Ni yunya this time?" Murong tilted his face and said with a hint of irony, "although she has now mastered the power of the divine world, many people are still very dissatisfied with her."


    "This time, the war between the demon world and the divine world is inevitable." Huang Fu Jue said faintly.


    His tone was so flat that it didn''t look like he was going to fight. It''s just like a simple discussion about what to eat tonight.


    "Don''t worry about war." Murong looked at huangfujue and said with a smile, "but if there is a war, don''t forget that we still have an ally!"


    At the beginning, white Haotian but oneself send to come, say to want to make an alliance with them. Therefore, if there is any war, the help of the demon world can not be wasted!


    After hearing Murong''s words, huangfujue flashed a trace of doting, then stretched out his hand and pinched Murong''s little nose, "youMurong tilted his face and spat out his tongue, then he gave a smile.


    In the divine world, Ni yunya is not in such a good mood. Because in these days, there has been a lot of rumors in the divine world.


    The content of the rumor is nothing else but that she has not been inherited. She didn''t know how this rumor came into being, but now it has spread all over the divine world.


    Ni yunya sat there with a gloomy face, and the air pressure around him was astonishingly low. All the people around them are scared, for fear that they will become the one who is angry. Among them, the best to be afraid of is Hongyi. Because she is Ni yunya''s maid. In these days, Ni yunya has been angry with her several times.


    "Has God come from him?" Ni yunya looks at the Rainbow Art standing on one side and says in a cold voice, "didn''t I ask you to find him?"


    "The LORD said he would come later." Rainbow Art opens a way gingerly.


    Looking at the appearance of Hongyi, Ni yunya is full of anger. She slaps the table hard and gets angry at Hongyi, "what are you like? I''m terrible, aren''t I? "


    "I dare not. I absolutely don''t mean that." Rainbow Art plops a, immediately knelt on the ground, "Saint forgive me!"


    Hongyi is full of grievances at this time. She doesn''t know what she did wrong. Over the past few days, the virgin has been angry with her more and more. Although the saint did not punish her, even so, it was enough for her to fear.


    She felt that the most important thing she wanted to do now was to leave the saint as soon as possible. Now, even if she had to be transferred back to be the lowest maid, she felt more comfortable than staying by the saint''s side. She felt that if she went on like this, she would die at the hands of the saint sooner or later.


    The more you look at Hongyi, the more angry Ni yunya is. However, at this time, someone came in to preach that God had come.


    Looking at the Rainbow Art kneeling on the ground, Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, "do you still want me to help you up?"


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Hongyi doesn''t dare to delay. She immediately stands up and goes back to Ni yunya. She can''t see what just happened. However, from her eyes, you can still detect some dissatisfaction with Ni yunya.


    Ni yunya has no idea about Hongyi''s dissatisfaction. No, to be exact, she didn''t care at all. She had no time to care about the thoughts of such a little maid. Of course, she didn''t care.


    As soon as Shenli entered the hall, he could feel the oppressive atmosphere in the hall. He could probably guess why the saint came to him this time.


    "My subordinates have seen the virgin." God half knelt down on the ground and said respectfully.


    He could feel that the saint had been cold to him for a long time. However, he did not know what the reason was. He felt that he had not done anything wrong recently.


    "Get up!" Looking at the God kneeling there, Ni yunya opens his mouth coldly.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Shenli quickly stood up, and then stood upright, his head slightly lowered, with a look of respect.


    Ni yunya looked at the appearance of Shenli, her eyes slightly narrowed, and then said, "Shenli, do you know what I called you for today


    "I don''t know." God from the low head, mouth back.


    Although he could probably guess that the saint called him over because of rumors. However, since the saint did not take the initiative to speak, he would not touch the moldy head by himself.


    "Recently, there have been a lot of rumors in the divine world. Do you know that?" Ni yunya continued, "you must have heard of the contents of those rumors."


    Hearing that Ni yunya talked about rumors, Shen Liyi was shocked.


    He has been with the saint for many years, and he knows something about her temperament. Although the voice of Saint now is very calm, it gives him a kind of creepy feeling. He always felt that the saint''s words were aimed at him.


    After some deliberation, Shenli said, "the so-called rumors are just gossips of some boring people. Rumors stop at the wise. I believe they will soon disappear. "


    "Is it?" The corner of Ni yunya''s mouth raised a cold radian, "I don''t think it''s so simple! Now almost the whole divine world is spreading this rumor. As for whether this rumor is true or not, I think your heart should be very clear! "


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, God left his heart for a while. He''s not a fool. Of course he knows, saint. It''s on his head. After all, he is also one of the insiders in this matter. So, is the saint now suspecting that he has betrayed her?Thinking of this, God from the heart of the secret a panic, he felt his hands and feet cold, now do not know what to say. Because he knew that no matter what he said, it would never change the saint''s suspicion of him. So, he can only keep silent.


    Seeing the silent appearance of Shenli, Ni yunya''s face became more ugly. She directly picked up the cup on the table and threw it at Shenli. "Don''t you want to defend yourself?"


    The cup fell directly on Shenli''s forehead. But in an instant, the place that was injured already began to bleed.


    God ignored the injured forehead and knelt down, "saint, I really didn''t do anything."


    He didn''t know how to defend himself. But this matter has nothing to do with him. However, he knew that no matter what he said, the saint would not believe it. Because, the things that saints determine are not so easy to change. He didn''t know what he was going to face.


    Hongyi, who has been standing beside Ni yunya, naturally sees everything in her eyes. She did not expect that in the treatment of God, the Virgin was also so merciless. Now she feels a little confused about her future.


    However, she also felt that when she stood here today, she seemed to have heard a lot of things she shouldn''t have heard. All along, she thought the rumors outside were false. However, from the actions and words of the virgin just now, she felt that things were not so simple. It can even be said that those rumors are likely to be true.


    Ni yunya doesn''t know Hongyi''s mind at all. At the moment, her whole mind is on Shenli. "Dare you say that this time, it has nothing to do with you? Besides you, I really can''t think of anyone else who knows about it. "


    For Shenli, her heart was full of doubt at the moment. She has been doubting since she came back from God. Moreover, she did not get the inheritance of things, in the divine world, few people know. Besides Shenli, she didn''t expect anyone else to leak the secret.


    "Holy daughter, this time''s affair has nothing to do with my subordinates," said Shen Liyi, still respectful. "No matter how brave my subordinates are, they dare not do such a thing. My subordinates can swear to heaven. If this is related to my subordinates, I will let my subordinates cut to pieces and die hard. "


    God from the face full of firm, in the oath, there is no hesitation.


    Looking at the appearance of Shenli, Ni yunya''s doubt is less. Especially after seeing that God made a vow, she put down her doubts for the time being.


    Because unlike ordinary people, all the practitioners will not swear casually. Because the cultivators are bound by the way of heaven. Unless we can get rid of the way of heaven, those vows will come true.


    However, although she knew it was not made by Shenli, Ni yunya was not less upset. She looked at Shenli kneeling there and said, "OK, you get up first!"


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Shenli was really relieved. Because the saint now let him stand up, that is temporarily believe him.


    After standing up, God stood there respectfully, saying nothing.


    After a moment''s silence, Ni yunya said, "Shenli, send someone to investigate and see how the rumors come out. Also, I don''t care what kind of method you use, in ten days, let all the rumors disappear. If not, then I don''t know how to punish you. "


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Shenli couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Then he immediately said, "obey me."


    Ni yunya opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by a little maid.


    A maid came in in a hurry, knelt down to Ni yunya and said, "saint, there''s something sent from the demon world, indicating that you want to accept it yourself."


    Originally wanted to scold the rude little maid, but after hearing this, Ni yunya''s heart sank, and then said, "what do you mean? Has the devil sent something over there? "


    Ni yunya is almost certain that this is Murong''s handwriting. Although there is no evidence, she just knows that Murong Qingyan did it. However, she really can''t guess what Murong Qingyan sent.


    "Yes." After hearing Ni yunya''s question, the little maid said respectfully, "now the messenger is still outside, saying that she wants to deliver it to you in person."


    Ni yunya''s eyes narrowed slightly, then waved and said, "well, let them in now!"


    Soon, several men in black came in, carrying a box in their hands. The man in black, who was the leader, motioned for a moment, and then the following people put the box directly in front of Ni yunya.Looking at the scarlet box placed in front of her, I don''t know why, Ni yunya''s heart raised an unknown premonition, but her face is still puzzled, "I don''t know, what is this?"


    "This is something that the devil emperor and queen specially asked us to give back to the saint." The head of the black face is cold, without a trace of respect, but frankly stated his own meaning, "this is your divine things, we naturally want to return to the original owner."


    Ni yunya motioned Hongyi standing beside him to go ahead and open the box.


    Hongyi''s heart is full of fear, but she also dare not violate Ni yunya''s meaning. So, she can only bravely forward, and then, reached out, opened the box.


    However, when she saw the contents of the box, Hongyi could not help but let out a scream, "ah -"


    because there was nothing else in the box, it would be a cold corpse.


    Ni yunya naturally saw clearly what was in the box, her face suddenly became very ugly, "what do you mean? Or, what do you want to do? "


    "There''s no need for the virgin to be so angry." In the face of Ni yunya''s anger, the man in black was still unmoved. He continued to say, "this man is from your divine world, so the devil emperor and the devil queen sent us back. At the same time, the devil also asked me to bring you a word, I hope that the saint''s hands will not stretch too long in the future. Otherwise, things will not be so easy to solve. "


    After hearing what the man in Black said, Ni yunya took a serious look at the body in the box. After discovering the body''s identity, her whole heart seemed to have fallen into the ice.


    The man in black ignored Ni yunya and left the temple with everyone.


    Looking at the back of those people in black, Ni yunya''s eyes twinkled with a strong murderous spirit.


    If she could, she really wanted to kill all these people. But she knew that if she did, the demon world would attack the divine world immediately. If so, the divine world certainly does not have any power to parry.


    Therefore, she can only watch these people leave under her eyes, but can do nothing.


    Shenli naturally could see who the body in the box belonged to. So, there''s an obvious anxiety on his face.


    "Saint, what does the demon world mean by this?" After those people in black left, God could not help but open his mouth, "this is the person we put in the divine world, but now it has been seen through."


    "Hum, Murong must have done it." Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a strong murderous spirit, "except for her, no one will do such a thing. She borrowed the name of the devil Emperor just to embarrass me. "


    Although she didn''t know huangfujue very well, she knew that it was impossible to do so according to the temperament of the demon emperor. Therefore, she is sure that Murong Qingyan did it.


    Murong Qingyan has guessed that she captured the old man. This is to give her a bad impression!


    "What should I do next?" God from the face with a trace of anxiety, "the devil is afraid it will not be so easy to give up."


    "Hum, now that Murong Qingyan has sent back the still corpse, it means that she will not continue to pursue this matter." The corner of Ni yunya''s mouth conjures up a cold idea, "moreover, she also dare not pursue casually now."


    Now that old man is in her hands, Murong Qingyan, no matter what to do, must be a rat. Therefore, she is sure that Murong Qingyan will never continue to act rashly in this matter.


    It seems that if she catches the old man, it will play a great role! If usual, Murong could not just demonstrate like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 96

    "Saint, the queen of demons is never the one who wants to be with you." God from the face with worry, "so, subordinate worry, this is just the beginning."


    He obviously didn''t have such a good mentality. Therefore, he did not think that after such a thing happened, Murong Qingyan would do nothing.


    "I have said that Murong will never act rashly again." Ni yunya looked coldly at Shenli, "or do you think my words have no effect on you now?"


    Now she is more and more dissatisfied with Shenli. If it wasn''t for the turmoil in the divine world caused by the replacement of the God, she would never have let God Li Li talk freely here.


    "I dare not." Shenli immediately half knelt on the ground, bowed his head and said respectfully, "I dare not insist on the words of the saint. My subordinates are just worried about whether something will be done in the demon world. "


    He knew that the saint was angry now, but he still had to say something. He always felt that the saints had done everything in disregard of the safety of the divine world.


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things." Ni yunya coldly looked at Shenli kneeling there and continued to say, "you just have to do your own duty."


    "Yes, sir." God didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Ni yunya waved his hand and let God leave.


    Looking at the back of God leaving, Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction. She felt that the God from now on is more and more out of her control. If it goes on like this, she is not sure if Shenli will become "ha ha, it seems that you are not stupid!" Murong tilted his face and raised a smile. "In fact, my purpose is very simple. I just want Ni yunya to die."


    "What?" Although already had some psychological preparation, but after hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Hongyi was still scared.


    She had known for a long time that there was something she didn''t know about between the saint and the queen. All along, she felt that these things should have nothing to do with her. However, today, it still involves her.


    "What? You seem surprised to hear what I said! " Murong tilted his face to the corner of his mouth with a touch of satire. "The enmity between Ni yunya and me, as Ni yunya''s close maid, you can''t really not know it at all."


    "Empress devil, why did you come to me?" At this time, the rainbow art is slowly calming down, "you should be very clear, I have no position in front of the saint. The virgin has no trust in me at all. To put it bluntly, I''m just a girl with tea and water beside her. "


    "You are a smart man. Naturally, you should know exactly what I''m looking for you for." Murong tilts his face through the screen and looks at Hongyi. His eyes are shining. "Even if you just serve tea and pour water beside Ni yunya, I think you should know a lot of things that others don''t know."


    "Besides, I don''t think you want to stay with Ni yunya all the time! As long as Ni yunya doesn''t die, you must be the last one to die. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Hongyi fell into silence. For a moment, her heart was full of struggle.


    The means of the virgin, she is in the eye. If the saint knew that she had betrayed, she would die miserably. However, if this continues, she will be late and die at the hands of the saint.


    To be honest, her heart, for the saint also has a resentment. All along, the virgin did not even treat her as a person. However, even so, she still did not have the courage to betray.


    "Hongyi, up to now, you have no choice." Murong tilted his face and looked at the silent woman with a smile. "You don''t think that as long as you don''t promise me today, you can rest easy! As long as Ni yunya knows that you have met me, no matter whether you agree or not, Ni yunya will not let you go. Isn''t Shenli the best example


    Hearing Murong Qingyan suddenly mention the name of Shenli, Hongyi is shocked. She didn''t expect that the empress devil would know about it.


    In fact, she was not very clear about the reason, but she knew that it seemed that after returning from a mission, the saint had no previous trust in God. She saw all this in her eyes, and the saint never covered it up in front of her. She didn''t know what the saint was going to do next, but she was very cold in her heart.


    Hongyi didn''t answer and Murong didn''t urge her. She just nests in huangfujue''s arms. Is she playing with huangfujue''s big hand? She doesn''t look worried.


    After a long time, Hongyi looked up again, looked at the other end of the screen and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    For the answer of Hongyi, Murong Qingyan was not surprised. She said faintly, "what I want you to do is very simple. My master was captured by Ni yunya. You just have to find out for me where my master is locked up. As for saving people, you don''t need to step in. ""But it is impossible for a saint to tell me such a thing." Hongyi shook her head. "She doesn''t trust me at all."


    "I believe you always have a way to know." Murong tilted his head and said with a smile, "besides, I think you should also want to completely escape from Ni yunya''s side! Besides, you don''t think that if Ni yunya does such a thing, I''ll just forget it! "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Hongyi was shocked, "what do you mean?"


    For a moment, she felt very flustered and afraid, as if something was about to happen.


    "It''s very simple. If my master is OK, I''ll just put the account on Ni yunya." Murong tilted his face with a smile. There was a trace of cruelty in the smile, "but if my master makes any mistakes, I will be buried with the whole divine world."


    When speaking, Murong Qingyan''s face is a cloud light, not even a lot of murderous. However, it makes people feel that she is not just talking about it, she really does what she says.


    "Are you going to attack the divine world?" Hongyi was shocked, "you can''t do this. Do you know if you do this, you''ll be ruined."


    Although she is not a righteous person, but she is a person of the divine world, all her familiar people, her relatives, her friends are here. She couldn''t imagine what the divine world would look like if the demon world really attacked the divine world.


    "Don''t your saints care about the safety of the divine world?" Murong said sarcastically, "if she really cared about the divine world, it would not have happened."


    For a moment, Hongyi was unable to answer.


    Murong tilted his face to see Hongyi and continued to say, "whether this battle can be won depends on whether your action is fast enough. If my master is all right, the divine world will be safe, and I will do what I say. "


    After much consideration, Hongyi finally agreed. Because no matter from which aspect, she couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    A moment later, the screen disappeared, but Hongyi, still in the room, could not calm down. Although she had promised the queen, she was still worried. Besides, it''s time for her to start thinking.


    In the magic Hall -


    huangfujue looked at the person in her arms and said, "do you really think this Rainbow art can get the news you want?"


    "She''ll find out." Murong tilted his face with a confident smile, "Jue, don''t look down on a woman! As long as a woman wants to do something, she can do it anyway


    "Ni yunya doesn''t trust the maid at all." Huang fujue shook his head. "She won''t let people she doesn''t trust know about such an important thing."


    "But, Jue, you forgot one thing." Murong tilted his face but shook his head with a smile, "that''s right, Ni yunya really doesn''t believe in Ren Hongyi. However, Hongyi is a little maid with low accomplishments. Therefore, even if Ni yunya doesn''t believe in Hongyi, he won''t spend too much time on defending Hongyi. It''s because this one is not fortified. Hongyi wants to get information, but it''s much easier than others. "


    "Well, it''s just, do you think such a person can be trusted?" Huangfujue continued, "she can betray Ni yunya. How can you know that she will really help you?"


    "I don''t need her heart." Murong tilted her face and said with a smile, "I don''t intend to keep her around, so it doesn''t matter whether she is loyal or not. As long as she wants to escape from Ni yunya, she will do it well. And I don''t think she wants any war in the divine world. "


    "Probably only Ni yunya is not afraid of war!" Huang Fu Jue''s mouth raised an ironic smile. "I don''t know where Ni yunya''s self-confidence comes from. I think that if she does such a thing, we in the demon world can tolerate it."


    "Maybe it''s blind confidence!" Murong tilted his face and raised an ironic smile. "She probably felt that what she did was very hidden. We don''t have any evidence, so there''s no reason to start a war! "


    However, Ni yunya probably did not expect that because of her blind self-confidence, the war will become imminent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 97

    Soon after rebelling against Hongyi, Murong Qingyan didn''t have any delay, and soon rebelled against Shenli.


    For betraying Ni yunya, Shenli is struggling. Over the years, he has been loyal to the virgin. Moreover, if there was nothing, there would be no such achievement as he has today.


    But now the saint is completely different from before. Now the virgin only cares about her own likes and dislikes, and doesn''t care about the future of the divine world. If it goes on like this, the divine world will be doomed sooner or later.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the saint actually captured the master of the empress. She clearly knows that this is not just against Murong, but directly against the whole demon world.


    Murong Qingyan did not give him any other choice. He had no choice but to betray the virgin. Besides, he had already noticed that the saint was killing him now. It''s not just distrust. The virgin is trying to kill him now. If he wants to keep his life and make the divine world safe, he has to promise Murong.


    Ni yunya does not know at the moment that the two people around him have decided to betray themselves. At the moment, she wants to know how to use Yuanli to deal with Murong Qingyan.


    Although Yuan Li is now in her hands, but for a while and a half, she did not think about how to do. Originally, she caught Yuanli, just because Yuanli was Murong Qingyan''s master. She just wants to grasp Murong''s weakness. In this way, it is much easier for her to deal with Murong Qingyan.


    But now Yuanli is really in her hands, but she can''t do anything for the time being. Because if you act rashly at this time, it will give the demon world a reason to enter the army. At that time, we can imagine what kind of consequences the divine world will face.


    However, with such an imperial card in hand, Ni yunya can''t do anything. He is really a little unwilling.


    In the demon world -


    Murong Qingyan is not as tangled as Ni yunya. She is arranging everything in an orderly way. This time, Ni yunya captured the master, that is to formally declare war with her. In this case, there must be a result between them this time.


    Never die!


    Huangfujue came in and saw the gloom on Murong''s face. He came to Murong''s side and sat down. He said softly, "are you still worried about your master?"


    "Well." Murong leaned his head against huangfujue''s chest, and his tone was a little stuffy. "It''s been so many days, but there''s still no news from Hongyi and Shenli. I don''t know where Ni yunya hid his master. "


    "Don''t worry so much." Huangfujue patted Murong''s back and said, "Ni yunya captured your master just to threaten you. Therefore, Yuanli will not be in danger for the time being. "


    "I know," Murong nodded and continued, "but I''m still worried. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, master would not be captured by Ni yunya. "


    "It''s none of your business." Huangfujue said, "it''s not your fault. If Ni yunya really wants to catch Yuanli and threaten you, she will always find a chance. Even if it''s not this time, it''s likely to be the next time. Therefore, the best way is to eliminate future troubles forever. "


    "I know all you said, so this time, I will never let Ni yunya go." Murong tilted his teeth and said, "Ni yunya has always regarded me as the enemy, so I won''t make her better. I will give back all the things she has done


    "It seems that you have a plan." Huang Fu Jue''s eyes flashed a little clear, "then what are you going to do?"


    "When we know the whereabouts of master, we will find a way to save him." While speaking, Murong''s eyes flashed a fierce light, "then, I will let Ni yunya pay for it. The war between the demon world and the divine world is inevitable. "


    "Do you agree with what I said before and decide to fight against the divine world?" Huang Fu Jue picked his eyebrows, with a trace of interest in his eyes, "but before, didn''t you agree? Besides, I thought you had promised God Liyi and Hongyi that you would not send troops to the divine world. "


    "Before, I really didn''t have such a plan. However, in order to get rid of Ni yunya, there must be a just and bright reason. " Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "moreover, I also need an opportunity to let the people in the divine world know what kind of person Ni yunya is. What''s more, I just said that the war will begin, but whether it can be fought in the end is another matter. "


    "Well, in that case, it''s time for us to prepare well." Huangfujue nodded, "I''ll tell the rotor to start training immediately."


    "Well." Murong tilted his face and nodded. Then, as if he had thought of something, he continued to say, "by the way, Jue, don''t forget to inform the demon world! They have already made an alliance with us. "


    "The demon world doesn''t have to do it." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "a few days ago, I sent people to the demon world. However, the attitude of the demon world is still very uncertain until now. ""It seems that the demon world also wants to shrink back at this time!" Murong tilted his face with an ironic smile. "However, it doesn''t matter. Even if there is no demon world, there will be no loss for us. Just, demon world now such practice, still really let a person see through! At the beginning, but the demon world came to the door in person. "


    "Their idea is simple." Huangfujue said without any concern, "at the beginning, they came to us only because they saw the power of the demon world and wanted to use the power of the demon world to continue to suppress the divine world. But if they really want to start a war, they need to think about a lot of things. "


    "Moreover, although they don''t want to do it, they still want to get something out of it."


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind, isn''t it?" Murong Qingyan nodded and said sarcastically, "they are not good at looking at their own strength. With their ability, can they be the Yellow finch?"


    "Don''t think too much about the demon world." Huangfu Jue shook his head gently. "Even if there is no demon world, we have the upper hand over the divine world."


    "You''re right, too." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "as for the demon world, there''s no need to manage so much. Seeing that they gave us the sky distance, forget it


    At the beginning of the distance of the sky, she has already swallowed. Now she has nine kinds of magic fire. It''s hard to imagine how powerful Shenhuo is. But now she hasn''t found the last kind of magic fire. I don''t know what it will be like when Yan of the earth''s heart devours all the sacred fire.


    "Listen to you." For Murong''s words, huangfujue would never object, "well, you''d better have a good rest now! I think you are very tired these days. If you go on like this, you will be tired before you find Yuanli. "


    While he was talking, Huangfu Jue picked up Murong''s face and walked towards the bed.


    In the divine world -


    Ni yunya sits in the hall, and Lengshuang is still half kneeling on the ground.


    "Leng Shuang, I ask you, is there any movement in the demon world recently?" Ni yunya leans on the back of the chair with a trace of laziness on her face.


    Now she has regained all the power in the hands of God. She didn''t trust Shenli at all, but she didn''t do anything for a while because Shenli was still a God. However, the present Shenli is really a real puppet.


    Now most of the things she has given to Leng Shuang. The frost also shifted from the dark to the light. It can be said that the whole temple now knows that the most trusted person of the saint is Lengshuang.


    "If you go back to the virgin, it seems that the demon Kingdom has already begun to train soldiers." Frost face with a trace of obvious tension, "saint, you say, they are not going to war with us?"


    In this regard, her heart is still a little nervous. Because now if there is a war, the winner can be predicted.


    "No way." Ni yunya''s face was full of self-confidence. "In the past, Murong Qingyan would not do that, not to mention now that her master is still in my hands. She would never dare to act rashly. Unless she doesn''t want her master''s life. "


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Lengshuang didn''t feel any relaxation. She frowned and continued to say, "but the actions of the demon world are still very big. Don''t we really need to do some precautions?"


    "Prevention is sure to be done, but I am sure that the demon world will not fight against the divine world." Ni yunya''s face was full of self-confidence. She said definitely, "Murong Qingyan is my enemy. I know her temperament very well. It''s impossible for her to go to war at this time. "


    She felt that these actions of ink were just to scare her.


    Does Murong Qingyan think that by doing this, she can admit defeat? It''s impossible.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Leng Shuang nodded and said, "well, my subordinates will start to train the soldiers of the divine world from tomorrow. In any case, it''s always ready. "


    "Not bad." Ni yunya nodded, "by the way, Yuan Li, that old man, can still settle down in the end."


    "Don''t worry about the saint. The old man yells all day. But no one hears him. He''s the only one singing a solo there Leng Shuang said, "but in the last two days, he has been quiet, probably because he knows that no one will save him, no matter how serious he is! So he was quite quiet. "


    "That''s good." Ni yunya nodded, "and remember to send someone to see the old man every day. You know, he''s the most important ace in our hands now. It is also because of his existence that Murong tilts his face to avoid the rat. He can''t have any problems


    "My subordinates go to see the old boss in person every day." Leng Shuang respectfully replied, "absolutely will not let him have any accident.""Well." Ni yunya nodded, and then casually asked, "is God still at peace recently?"


    Hearing that Ni yunya suddenly mentioned Shenli, Leng Shuang was stunned for a moment, but she soon came back to her mind. "Recently, the God has been staying in his bedroom, and has nothing to do except go out for a walk from time to time. It seems very peaceful."


    "That''s good." Ni yunya said coldly, "now God is away, I have given up. However, if he is always so self-centered, he can still sit in the seat of God. "


    After all, it''s too much trouble to change God again. Therefore, as long as the God is separated from her, she will not move her mind for the time being.


    "If the saint has no orders, her subordinates will leave first." Leng Shuang said, "my subordinates are going to gather hands first, and then start training tomorrow. This is absolutely beneficial and harmless to us. "


    "Well, that''s it!" Ni yunya waved his hand, indicating that Lengshuang could retreat.


    Just before frost left the hall, there was a shadow outside. The moment before she left, she had already slipped away.


    This shadow is none other than Hongyi. All this time, she has been trying to find out if she can find out where the master of the demon queen is locked up, but there is no way. Today she had the courage to eavesdrop on the conversation between the saint and Leng Shuang. Because her heart is very clear, Saint now the most trusted person, is the cold frost. Moreover, every time Leng Shuang goes to the audience, the saint will hold back. So, she felt that when they were talking, they might say something.


    If it was normal, she would not dare to eavesdrop. As far as her accomplishments are concerned, they have already been noticed even before she gets close to them. However, because the demon world gave her a treasure that could cover up her breath, she dared to be so bold.


    However, fortunately, she chose to eavesdrop, to be able to know so many things. Now, although I still don''t know where the master of the devil queen is, I know some important news. In that case, she will find out soon.


    In the demon world, it''s still training every day. It can be said that now people in the demon world can sense the tension.


    Murong Qingyan was resting in the hall when she saw Huangfu Jue coming in. She got up from the beauty couch and said with a smile, "why is it so early today?"


    "There''s news from the divine world." Huangfujue didn''t answer Murong''s question, but said directly, "Hongyi and shenliyi, they all have news about Yuanli."


    "Really?" After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Murong Qingyan was very surprised. She ran to Huang Fu Jue''s side, pulled her sleeve and asked eagerly, "did they find out where the master was locked?"


    Seeing Murong''s eagerness, Huangfu Jue held out her hand and took her little hand. After they sat down on the beauty couch together, he said again, "don''t worry. Listen to me slowly. Yuanli should have been locked up by Leng Shuang. According to the news from Hongyi and Shenli, Yuanli should be in the temple now, which is in Ni yunya''s original bedroom. "


    "In Ni yunya''s original bedroom." Murong tilted his face and frowned. There was a flash of light in his mind. Then he suddenly realized, "Jue, are you talking about the secret room where mingyuexin was imprisoned?"


    If it''s really in the bedroom where Ni yunya was originally in the temple, there will be only the secret room. Moreover, for that secret room, Ni yunya is very confident that he will not be found.


    "Shenli and Hongyi didn''t come out, but according to my guess, they should be in that place." Huang Fu Jue nodded and continued to say, "although Ni yunya has captured Yuan Li, she is absolutely afraid to let other people know about it. If this matter is spread out, Ni yunya''s position will be even more dangerous. Although she now holds the power of the divine world, there are still many people who do not agree with her. "


    "Now that we know where master is, we really need to make a good plan and see how to save him." Murong frowned and continued to say, "although Ni yunya is confident that she will not be found in the secret room, she will not be unprepared. So, I think there should be a lot of guards with high accomplishments outside the bedroom hall. "


    "It is." Huangfu Jue nodded, "so Hongyi and Shenli don''t dare to approach. They can only see Leng Shuang go there every day, but they don''t know what''s going on in the bedroom."


    "In this way, I''m afraid I have to go to the divine world myself." Murong said with a smile, "Jue, do you want to go with me?"


    Hearing Murong''s invitation, huangfujue had no choice but to smile, "I don''t trust you to go alone. So, naturally, I will go with you. You little villain, you know it. You have to ask here. "


    "Ha ha, I''m not asking for your opinion!" Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "of course, you know, I won''t force people to do things."Seeing Murong''s upright appearance, Huangfu Jue shook his head in a funny way.


    In the divine world -


    Yuan Li sat on a stone bed and sighed helplessly. He felt that he was really unlucky, but he had just ascended. He had planned to go to the demon world with his little apprentice. But unexpectedly, he was robbed on the way.


    That day, before he knew what had happened, he found himself in a strange environment. Soon afterwards, someone arrested him and locked him in the secret room.


    At the beginning, he would constantly scold those who locked him up. However, after a few days, he has found that all his shouting will have no effect on those people. In that case, there was no need for him to do so. It was a waste of his own words.


    However, he did feel particularly depressed when he was locked up in such a place. He also wanted to go out as soon as possible, but he knew that those people would not let him go easily.


    He didn''t worry about his own safety, because for so many days, no one hurt him, or even asked him anything, let alone torture him. It seems that the other party just wants to lock him up.


    However, even so, he still wanted to leave the ghost place. There is no one to talk to in such a ghost place. He really can''t stay any longer.


    "Master, it seems that you can''t live these days!"


    Just when Yuanli was still thinking, suddenly a clear voice sounded in the closed space.


    Suddenly heard such a familiar voice, for a time, Yuan Li is really a little trance. He even doubted whether he had been locked up for a long time, so that he could hear hallucinations.


    Seeing that Yuanli didn''t respond at all, Murong Qingyan was a little confused. She came directly to Yuanli, frowned and said, "master, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hear me? "


    "Qing Yan, is it really you?" Seeing the real figure in front of him, Yuan Li knows that he is not a mirage. At that time, it was Murong who was talking.


    It was not easy to see his little apprentice again. Yuanli was very surprised. He stepped forward and wanted to hold Murong and express his excitement.


    However, just as he came forward, he threw himself in the air. At the same time, he felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet.


    At this time, he noticed that his little apprentice did come, but not alone. Beside Murong Qingyan, there is a giant Buddha, huangfujue.


    When he saw huangfujue''s cold face, Yuanli was really shocked. However, after he recovered, he directly scolded huangfujue, "huangfujue, what do you mean? Qing Yan is my apprentice


    This huangfujue is so impolite. He is an elder! How can we treat him with such an attitude? In any case, he is the master of Qing Yan!


    After hearing Yuan Li''s words, Huang fujue was not moved at all. He said coldly, "speak well, and don''t move. Even if you are her master, you can''t cuddle so casually. It''s not good for you to do so. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 98

    After hearing Huang Fu Jue''s words, Yuan Li almost jumped in anger. He pointed to Huang Fu Jue''s nose and began to scold him, "this is my little apprentice. Can''t I hold him? Why are you so mean


    If it was normal, he would not have the courage to point at Huangfu Jue. But now because of Murong, he has a lot of courage. At least, even if huangfujue was really angry, his little apprentice would protect him.


    Huangfujue said nothing, but looked coldly at Yuanli, not knowing what he was thinking.


    In the face of Huang Fu Jue''s indifferent eyes, Yuan Li''s head, which had been held high, slowly lowered, and even felt guilty. His eyes wandered. What he looked at from left to right was that he did not dare to look at shanghuangfujue.


    Seeing the interaction between Yuanli and huangfujue, Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way. If you really want to quarrel, you should wait until you go back! "


    Huang Fu Jue coldly looked at Yuan Li, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. It seems that he disdains to quarrel with Yuanli.


    "You --" seeing Huang Fu Jue''s attitude, Yuan Li was impatient and pointed to Huang Fu Jue, almost speechless.


    "Qing Yan, you really have to take good care of him." Seeing that there was no way to quarrel with Huangfu Jue, Yuan Li shifted his target directly. He looked at Murong and said, "I''m your master! If he does not respect your master, he does not respect you. You say, can he be sincere to you? "


    Hearing Yuan Li''s insistence on his sincerity to Murong, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a faint chill. When he looked at Yuan Li, he was even more indifferent. It can be said that if Yuan Li had not been Murong''s master, he would have done it already.


    In Huang Fu Jue''s cold eyes, yuan could not help fighting a cold war. He was also secretly regretting that he had just said something wrong. However, now in front of his apprentice, he will not easily admit his mistake.


    Seeing this, Murong stepped forward, took Yuanli''s arm and said with a smile, "master, Jue is very good to me. Besides, he came here to save you this time. How can he say that he doesn''t respect you? Well, let''s get out of here first! Or do you like this place after living here for so many days? "


    "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about?" Yuan Li took a look at the surrounding environment and said, "I can''t stay in this ghost place for a minute. You don''t know. I''m going to grow grass in this place. "


    Looking at Yuan Li''s appearance, Murong tilted his face and shook his head in a funny way.


    but, just as like as two peas were leaving, Huang Fu Jue gave a straight person, the same as the yuan.


    Seeing the man in front of him, Yuan couldn''t help but stare. Obviously, as like as two peas, he did not expect anyone to be the same as him.


    "This is -" Yuan Li''s eyes with a trace of doubt.


    "Master, this is just a puppet." Murong Qingyan explained, "we don''t want to let each other know now. In fact, you have already escaped. That''s why they put a puppet here to lower their guard. "


    Although I don''t know what Murong Qingyan plans to do, Yuanli nods.


    Soon, they finally returned to the demon world.


    Although it is the first time to come to the demon world, Yuan Li doesn''t feel constrained at all. Maybe it has something to do with his temperament! In the demon world, he is more comfortable than in the divine world. Because his little apprentice is also in this place.


    After so many days, Murong gave Yuan Li a rest. She and huangfujue returned to the bedroom.


    "After Yuan Li was rescued, you look much more relaxed!" Huangfujue said with a smile.


    "That''s natural." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "you don''t know. Before, although I knew that Ni yunya would not hurt my master, I would still be worried! But now the master has been rescued. We don''t need to tie our hands and feet for many things. "


    "Well." Huangfu Jue nodded, "in two days, I''ll send the war letters to the holy land."


    "Not bad." Murong tilted his face and nodded, "Ni yunya has touched my bottom line this time. I can''t let her go. I will make her pay for it. "


    In the past, although she and Ni yunya were hostile. But Ni yunya is only aiming at her. Now Ni yunya is aiming at the people around her, which is absolutely unacceptable to her. Since Ni yunya dares to do so, he will have to bear the corresponding price.


    Between her and Ni yunya, I''m afraid she was born an enemy. Maybe only by solving Ni yunya''s problem can she live a carefree life.


    "Don''t worry!" Huangfu Jue held out his hand, gently hugged Murong into his arms, and said softly, "this time, we''ve solved Ni yunya at one time, and we won''t have these troubles in the future.""I''ll ruin Ni yunya." Murong Qingyan''s eyes flashed a faint light, "and the moon heart thing, it''s time to let the people in the divine world know the truth. They should also know what kind of person is the saint who is now ruling the divine world. "


    "Everything will work out." Huang Fu Jue said faintly, "however, they are afraid that they will think you are rebellious."


    "It''s their business. It''s none of my business." Murong tilted his face and said, "what''s the final result? Who can tell?"


    In the meantime, Murong''s mouth is full of meaning.


    Yuan Li didn''t get used to it after he lived in the magic hall. On the contrary, now he is almost not talking about alchemy with Murong Qingyan. He is very interested! Of course, without Huang Fu Jue''s black face, he would have enjoyed himself more.


    Unlike Yuanli, huangfujue now has a black face almost every day. If he could, he really wanted to drive Yuan Li out of the magic hall. Because after Yuan Li came, the time he spent with Yan Er was greatly reduced. This made his heart particularly uncomfortable.


    The people in the magic hall have noticed that the devil emperor''s mood is not very good recently. So we have been very careful.


    There are two flowers, one on each side. The atmosphere in the demon world is good, but it''s totally different in the divine world. Because the book of war has been sent to the demon world, which indicates that there will be a war between the demon world and the divine world.


    In the temple -


    Ni yunya looks at the book of war in her hand, and her face becomes particularly ugly. She did not expect that after the corpse was sent that time, this time, the demon world sent a Book of war.


    She always felt that as long as she still held Yuan Li in her hand, Murong Qingyan would never dare to do anything to her. But now the demon world is going to war with the divine world. She didn''t believe it. There was no credit for Murong.


    Hongyi was standing behind Ni yunya, so naturally, she saw the battle book. When she saw that afternoon, her heart had set off a storm. She didn''t expect that the demon world would really go to war with the divine world.


    Before, the empress devil had promised her that as long as she found someone, she would not fight with the divine world. Did the master of the queen of demons get hurt when he was imprisoned in the divine world?


    For a moment, Hongyi''s heart was very confused, and her face became very ugly.


    However, Ni yunya is completely immersed in her own thoughts at the moment, so she is not aware of Hongyi''s faults.


    "Hongyi, you''ll go right now and call Lengshuang over." Ni yunya said.


    After hearing Ni yunya''s command, Hongyi dares not to delay anything, so she immediately invites people over.


    After Leng Shuang entered the hall, he was interrupted by Ni yunya before he saluted.


    "There''s no need to do these empty rites." Ni yunya waved his hand and handed the book of war to Leng Shuang, "have a look!"


    Leng Shuang didn''t know what Ni yunya gave her, but she took it. When she saw the contents of the book of war, her face turned pale, "saint, this is --"


    she couldn''t believe her eyes. Before, although she heard that the demon world was already training, she felt that the yuan was still in their hands, so the demon world would not act rashly.


    However, now the situation is completely out of their expectation. The demon world actually made war on them directly. The reason for the war is that the saint of the divine world captured the master of the queen of the demon world. If such a thing is known by the people in the divine world, it will certainly arouse the disgust of many people.


    "There has been a formal declaration of war in the demon world." Ni yunya''s face is also not good-looking, it can be said that it is even darker than the bottom of the pot. "Unexpectedly, Murong Qingyan ignored the safety of her master and declared war on us directly."


    "Saint, what shall we do next?" Leng Shuang''s face was a little worried. "If there is a war between gods and demons, it will be a great disaster."


    "Even so, there is no other way." Ni yunya gnashed her teeth and said, "the demon world is determined to fight."


    She didn''t want to go to war, either. In the past, there was a possibility of World War I between the divine world and the demon world. But now the divine world against the demon world, it can only be a fight against the stone. She knew that she would lose the battle, but she had no other way.


    "Holy daughter, why don''t we send the yuan back?" Leng Shuang thought for a long time before she said, "maybe this way, the demon world will promise not to fight."


    It was the only way she could think of now. Everything is due to Yuan Li. If so, send Yuan Li back and everything will be settled. Otherwise, as long as there is a war between the divine world and the demon world, it must be the end of life."No way." Ni yunya did not hesitate to speak against, "if Yuan Li is sent back to the demon world at this time, it is equal to admitting to everyone that I have done such a thing? If such a thing is spread, how can I manage the affairs of the divine world in the future? At that time, people in the divine world will definitely not serve me any more. "


    She would never allow it to get out. If outsiders know what she has done, she will no longer have any credibility and authority in front of others.


    "Holy daughter, the most important thing now is not to quell this war?" Leng Shuang exhorted, "moreover, as long as we do enough concealment, we will not be found by outsiders."


    "There''s no need to talk about it." Ni yunya raised her hand, "no matter what, I won''t send Yuan Li back easily. Moreover, even if I send Yuan Li back to the devil''s world, will the devil''s world stop? If the demon world will continue to attack our divine world at that time. At that time, we will have nothing to contain the demon world. "


    After hearing Ni yunya''s words, Lengshuang can''t help falling into silence. Indeed, the return of Yuan Li to the demon world does not mean that the demon world will give up. On the contrary, if Yuan Li is still in their hands, the demon world may worry about three points.


    "Since there is going to be a war in the demon world, let''s fight!" Ni yunya''s eyes flashed a little dim. She said with a sneer, "I have Yuanli in my hand, so I don''t believe Murong Qingyan really ignores her master''s life. Even if I''m going to die, I''m going to take Murong and put her on the back together. "


    While speaking, Ni yunya''s body exudes a strong and fierce atmosphere. Now she is almost doomed. Since this war cannot be avoided, let''s fight!


    Seeing Ni yunya''s appearance, Leng Shuang didn''t say anything more. She asked, "saint, what should we do next?"


    "Step up training." Ni yunya said solemnly, "besides, Yuan Li has to arrange more people to look at it. There must be no mistake. You know, when the war starts, he is the only royal card in our hands that can contain the demon world. "


    "Don''t worry, saint." Leng Shuang assured, "my subordinates will be optimistic about Yuanli, and will never let Yuanli have a chance to escape. In addition, my subordinates will personally confirm whether Yuanli is still there every day. "


    "Well." Ni yunya nodded, "the divine world is now in the state of emergency martial law. Also, check all the people in the divine world, and never allow any spies in the demon world. "


    "Yes, sir."


    The news that the divine world and the demon world are going to fight soon spread in the divine world. For a moment, people in the divine world were terrified.


    You know, before that, because of the saint''s fight for power with the previous God, the divine world had gone through decades of civil strife. Now, after a long time, the divine world has just begun to settle down, but the news of war with the demon world comes out again. How can the hearts of the people be calm?


    What''s more, the most curious thing in everyone''s heart is why the demon world suddenly went to war with the divine world? You know, although the relationship between the demon world and the divine world is not harmonious, it has not reached the point of war! When the new God of the divine world ascended the throne, the devil emperor and queen of the demon world also came to congratulate him? How could war suddenly begin?


    For a time, everyone speculated about this reason.


    At this time, I don''t know where the news came from. It said that this war was due to the saint''s persistence in taking away the master of the demon queen in the demon world. Therefore, the war will start in the demon world.


    The news soon spread throughout the divine world. For a moment, the people in the divine world felt that Ni yunya, the saint, had never been in conflict with her before.


    Ni yunya almost smashed everything in the temple when he heard the news. She didn''t expect that she had covered herself so tightly, how could the news come out.


    Moreover, at the most important time now, almost the whole divine world knows that this war was caused by her selfishness. If this continues, she will lose the hearts of all the people in the divine world. At that time, she may not be able to sit firmly as a saint.


    She has sent people to trace it, but she has never been able to find out where the rumor came from.


    In this period of time, Ni yunya''s reputation in the divine world has fallen to the lowest point. First of all, it was said that she had not been inherited by the saint, and she was not the right saint. Although this news has been suppressed by violence, but everyone''s heart has left a shadow. Now it is said that she has triggered a war between the gods and Demons because of her own selfish.


    Now, in the divine world, many people have begun to question the status of Ni yunya''s saint. Many people feel that Ni yunya is not qualified to be a saint.


    When hearing those questions from the outside world, Ni yunya''s heart is more agitated. But even so, she would never give up her position as a saint. Moreover, she also believes that this war, as long as the demon side is willing to withdraw, then everything will pass. When the matter is over, she can still sit in the position of saint.The divine world is more and more turbulent. At the same time, the war between the divine world and the demon world also began.


    The last war between gods and demons, still do not know how many years ago. At that time, the divine world and the demon world were equally powerful, and the war was extremely fierce.


    However, this war is different from the previous one. Now the divine world is far less brilliant than it used to be. On the contrary, the strength of the demon world is far more powerful than before. Therefore, we can all predict the trend of this war.


    Sure enough, after the beginning of the war between the divine world and the demon world, the demon world was overwhelming, while the divine world was defeated like a mountain.


    In the face of such a situation, Ni yunya is more and more anxious. She is very clear that if this continues, the divine world will be destroyed in her hands. In desperation, Ni yunya can only send a Book of peace to the demon world.


    Of course, she pointed out that she wanted to send the book directly to Murong Qingyan. In the book of peace, she promised that she would send Yuan Li back to the demon world as long as she was willing to withdraw.


    Murong Qingyan looked at the book of peace sent by the divine world in his hand. He couldn''t help but smile sarcastically, "Ni yunya is really naive enough. She doesn''t think that as long as she is willing to ask for peace, I will let her go!"


    Huang Fu Jue stretched out her hand and took the book of peace from Murong Qingyan''s hand. With a wave of her hand, the book turned into dust and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    "Since you don''t want to see it, don''t see it." Huangfujue looked at Murong and said in a soft voice, "why do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with me." Murong tilted his head and said with a smile, "with her, Ni yunya is not qualified to make me feel uncomfortable. I just admire her cheekiness. She is still a saint! To be able to do such a thing. Does she think that now that she is willing to release her master, I should be grateful? "


    She was amused at the thought of Ni yunya''s tone. Is she such a weak person in Ni yunya''s heart?


    "Ni yunya doesn''t need to take care of her." Huangfu Jue said faintly, "it won''t last long in the divine world."


    "I''m afraid the last war is coming." Murong tilted his face with a smile. "It seems that it''s time for me to compete with Ni yunya."


    On the other side of the divine world, after the book of peace was sent out, there was no response. Ni yunya was very upset. She would never know what Murong Qingyan meant. She didn''t believe that Murong could be completely indifferent in the face of her master''s safety.


    The war between the divine world and the demon world is still in full swing. Finally, the last big war came.


    On the battlefield, the demon world and the divine world stand opposite.


    In the demon world, huangfujue and Murong are standing at the front. Two people stand side by side, there is no humble point. It can be seen that their status is the same.


    On the other side of the divine world, Ni yunya stands in the front. With endless hate on her face, when she looks at Murong, she is eager to get rid of it.


    In her slightly lower position, standing is the God from. As the God of the divine world, although he has no place to go now, he can''t be absent in such an occasion. At the moment, when he looks at Murong, his eyes are a little complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.Chapter 99

    The officers and men of the two circles also look totally different. All the officers and men in the demon world are brave and full of fighting spirit. However, on the contrary, the officers and men of the divine world look much worse, even with a faint air of dispirition.


    Before the war started, it seemed that the result could be seen.


    Ni yunya looks at Murong Qingyan, who is standing opposite. He is gnashing his teeth. During this period, the army of the divine world has been losing ground. Although she didn''t want to admit it in her heart, she had no bottom in her heart for today''s final battle. She could see that the difference between the army of the divine world and the demon world was too big.


    She did not expect that Murong Qing Yan really decided to send troops just for a Yuan Li. Moreover, she put forward to release Yuan Li before, Murong Qing Yan is not moved. She really didn''t know what Murong Qingyan was thinking.


    When Ni yunya looks at herself, Murong Qingyan also looks at Ni yunya, who is standing opposite, with a light smile on her face. She and Ni yunya have been hostile for such a long time, this is the first time to put their enmity on the table. However, this time, it can be regarded as an end between them!


    At this time, Ni yunya stepped forward, looked at Murong Qingyan, who was standing opposite, and said, "Murong Qingyan, do you really plan to fight with our divine world like this? Are you not afraid of being ridiculed by people from all walks of life? Laugh at your bullying. "


    Murong tilted his face and said with a smile, "Ni yunya, you know what you have done."


    With that, she looked at all the soldiers of the divine world standing behind Ni yunya and continued to say, "you can have a good look at your saint! If it wasn''t for her selfish interests, she would take my master and threaten me. It is impossible to start the war between the divine world and the demon world. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, those officers and men in the divine world looked at him again, and their eyes were full of complexity. They have heard about the cause of the war for a long time. Although no one put this matter on the table, we all know it.


    Of course, for such things, their hearts are full of dissatisfaction. No matter who it is, they don''t like war. In particular, the outcome of this war is obvious. The divine world can''t be the opponent of the demon world.


    However, it happened that this saint of their divine world did such a thing, and even triggered a war between the two worlds. How can they feel comfortable when they are faced with such a situation for the sake of the virgin''s privacy?


    Ni yunya was gnashing her teeth when she noticed that other people were looking at her. She immediately retorted, "Murong Qingyan, don''t bewitch people here. I haven''t even met your master, let alone arrested him. It is clear that you are ambitious in the demon world and want to swallow up our divine world. "


    "Ni yunya, do you really dare to do it or not?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Ni yunya, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "However, you have done so many bad things, but you have always hidden so well that you can even occupy the position of Saint in the divine world. It can be seen that your means are really extraordinary! "


    After hearing Murong Qingyan''s words, Ni yunya''s heart jumped, and an unknown premonition came to her heart, "Murong Qingyan, what do you want to do?"


    "Officers and men of the divine world, do you really know the true face of your saint?" Murong Qingyan didn''t look at Ni yunya, but at the soldiers in the divine world, "do you know how many things she has done and how many people''s blood is on her hands for this so-called saint''s position?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a commotion in the army of the divine world.


    If it was in the past, these people would not have any doubts about Ni yunya, the saint. Because Ni yunya, the saint, represents the belief of all people.


    However, in this period of time, Ni yunya has spread too much negative news. Even though she had violent means to suppress the news. However, this does not mean that those negative news, in everyone''s heart, so the ashes.


    Now hearing Murong''s words again, people''s hearts began to shake.


    "Murong Qingyan, shut up for me." Aware of the people''s thoughts, Ni yunya now even has the heart to kill Murong Qingyan, "you dare to slander me here, I will never let you go."


    While speaking, Ni yunya can''t take care of the situation at this time. She directly flies forward and attacks Murong.


    In the face of Ni yunya''s attack, Murong Qingyan did not have any hesitation, and directly welcomed up.


    Soon, Murong Qingyan and Ni yunya fight.


    However, there was still no movement among the forces in the divine world. First of all, Ni yunya has no order to launch an attack. At this time, the army of the demon world is also in the tight line. If we really fight like this, they will definitely suffer.Ni yunya has no scruples at this time. The only idea in her heart now is to kill Murong Qingyan. In her heart, she thinks that all this is caused by Murong''s leaning. As long as there is no Murong''s leaning, everything will return to the right track, and she is still a saint in the divine world.


    In the face of Ni yunya''s attack, Murong Qingyan is not in a panic, most of her are just defending, not taking the initiative to attack.


    Perhaps it''s Murong''s gesture that makes Ni yunya''s heart more ruthless. When she attacks Murong Qingyan, almost every move is based on Murong Qingyan''s life gate. It seems that if she doesn''t kill Murong Qingyan, she will never give up.


    No matter the people in the demon world or the people in the divine world, they are all paying close attention to this fight.


    However, there was no emotion on her face. Although he has been looking at Murong Qingyan, there is no worry on his face. Even, on his face, there was no superfluous emotion.


    He is very clear about the strength of Murong Qingyan, if it is before, Murong Qingyan and Ni yunya against, she will be very worried. But now it''s different. Now let alone one ni yunya, even if there are ten more Ni yunya, they are definitely not Murong''s opponents.


    As time goes by, Ni yunya is more and more worried. At the same time, she also felt a little bit wrong. Because, although she has been attacking, Murong Qingyan has been defending, but until now, she still has no way to hurt Murong Qingyan.


    "Bang -" a sound, two people once again on, and then separated.


    Looking at Murong Qingyan, who is standing in front of her, unharmed, and even without a trace of disorder, Ni yunya is gnashing her teeth with hatred. At the same time, her heart is also in doubt. This time, the change of Murong''s face seems to be a little big. It can even be said that now she doesn''t seem to be able to see the cultivation of Murong Qingyan clearly.


    Thinking of this, Ni yunya was shocked and more alert. She vaguely felt that many things had gone beyond her original expectation. For a moment, she was a little flustered.


    Different from Ni yunya, Murong Qingyan looks very calm. She looks at the person standing opposite her with a smile and says, "Ni yunya, as the saint of the divine world, are you at this level? If so, we can imagine what your divine world will look like under your rule, which is almost predictable. "


    Hearing Murong Qingyan''s words like this, Ni yunya is so angry that he is about to vomit blood. Especially in the face of the doubt eyes cast by the soldiers in the divine world, she was very angry.


    "Murong Qingyan, I will kill you."


    Ni Yun''s eyes were red, and then he gathered his Xuanli and turned into a ball of light.


    The ball of light emitted a dazzling light, but also with a holy breath, people can not help but want to bow to worship.


    Seeing the Holy Spirit of the light ball in Ni yunya''s hand, the eyes of many people in the divine world also changed. Originally, we had a little doubt about whether Ni yunya had been inherited. But now seeing the light ball of Xuanli in Ni yunya''s hands, everyone''s heart is more secure.


    With such a strong spirit of holiness, there is no one else except the saint.


    "Murong Qingyan, I''m going to show you what kind of existence this holy spirit of the divine world is." Ni yunya directly threw the light ball in his hand toward Murong, and the "holy light" --


    the light ball that gathered most of Ni yunya''s mysterious power flew toward Murong with lightning speed. The strong and dazzling light seems to tell how powerful it is. Can imagine, if this attack is really hit in Murong Qing Yan''s body, it will be what kind of consequences.


    In the face of such a rapid attack, Murong Qingyan seems to be scared silly, standing there, motionless.


    The light ball attacked Murong''s life gate, and then made a loud noise. Just where Murong stood, there was a big hole filled with smoke. People couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    Those officers and soldiers in the demon world were very excited when they saw such a scene. It''s like they''re going to attack at any time. However, because the demon emperor stood there and didn''t give any orders at all, everyone could only clench their fists and try to restrain their inner impulse to kill.


    Huangfujue stood at the front of the army of the demon Kingdom, watching what happened, saying nothing and doing nothing, which made people unable to guess what he thought.


    The rotorcraft and others who had been standing behind huangfujue did not move when they saw such a scene. Because they salute very clearly. All the time, the Lord almost holds the queen in his hand. If the empress devil is really in danger, the statue can''t be so calm.Now there is no movement in zunshang, which can only show the fact that the empress devil is all right.


    On the contrary, all the people in the divine army are extremely excited. Now the saint has killed the empress of the demon world, but the demon emperor doesn''t have any movement. Does that mean that in the mind of the demon emperor, the empress of the demon is not so important at all? If so, can the war caused by the queen of demons be settled like this?


    Ni yunya looked at Murong Qingyan just standing position, can not help but issued a painful laugh, "ha ha, Murong Qingyan, you are still defeated in my hand, this is your destiny."


    At the moment, her heart was unspeakable pleasure. Since the appearance of Murong Qingyan, she has been in a situation of fear almost every day, because she is really afraid. One day, Murong Qingyan will take her place, then she really has nothing.


    However, now Murong Qingyan finally died, disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth. After that, she will be the only saint in the divine world. She will always be the master of the divine world.


    Murong Qingyan, you will die in my hands after all, this is the end of you and me.


    "Ni yunya, is it too early for you to be happy?" At this time, a clear voice rings out, which makes Ni yunya''s face look ugly again.


    Her eyes were fixed on the smoky place.


    The wind gradually dispersed the smoke. Above the big pit, Murong stood in the air with a smile on his face, looking at Ni yunya quietly.


    Seeing the unhurt Murong Qingyan, Ni yunya only felt a pain in his chest, and then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Murong tilted his face without any hesitation and attacked Ni yunya directly.


    This time, Murong Qingyan did not use any fancy moves, but directly operated Xuanli on his hands and feet, and then directly used the most primitive and direct method to fight Ni yunya.


    She didn''t rush. She really took a taxi.


    Murong tilted his face and made a fist, then attacked Ni yunya''s face.


    As long as they are women, they attach great importance to their faces, and Ni yunya is no exception. She subconsciously to the side to hide in the past, but even so, her shoulder, or was Murong chin Yan''s fist hit.


    At the moment when she was hit in the shoulder, Ni yunya only felt a sharp pain coming from her shoulder. She could almost feel that the bones of her shoulder were about to break.


    However, before Ni yunya came back, Murong''s attack came again. She raised her foot and kicked at Ni yunya''s waist.


    This time, Ni yunya was not so lucky. He was directly kicked several meters by Murong Qingyan, and then fell to the ground.


    At this time, Ni yunya is particularly embarrassed. Because she fell to the ground, her originally white clothes have been covered with mud dust, and her originally beautiful cheek also has a few slight scars.


    However, Murong Qingyan''s attack did not stop because of this. She flew forward and aimed at Ni yunya, then launched another attack.


    For a time, it was originally a fight of Xuanli, but it turned into a fight of fists and feet. However, it may not be appropriate to say that it is a fight, because this is the abuse of Murong Qingyan. Because under her attack, Ni yunya has no room to resist at all.


    This time, it''s the turn of Shenjie''s popularity. They all want to attack Murong directly. But after seeing Huang Fu Jue''s means, no one dared to act rashly.


    Just at the beginning, Leng Shuang can''t help but go forward to rescue Ni yunya after seeing what Ni yunya looks like. But she just stepped forward, and suddenly the whole person exploded. For a moment, blood splashed and blood clots flew.


    This kind of means makes everyone in the divine world feel frightened.


    At this time, huangfujue said, "anyone who dares to step forward will come to this end."


    As soon as the words came out, all the officers and men in the divine world could only swallow down their reluctance. Although we know that war is likely to be sacrificed. But there is no one, clearly know is dead, but still want to go forward.


    Murong Qingyan and Ni yunya are still fighting. Perhaps it should be said that Ni yunya has been under the pressure of Murong!


    With the holy light, Ni yunya has almost exhausted all the Xuanli in her body. In addition, at the beginning, when fighting with Murong Qingyan, she also consumed too much Xuanli.


    Now in the face of Murong Qingyan such a fierce attack, she has been unable to deal with. She stares at Murong, and her eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Bang -" a loud noise, Ni yunya was Murong Qingyan kicked down from the air again, fell to the ground.


    At this time, Ni yunya has completely lost her old Saint''s demeanor. Her white clothes are covered with mud and blood, so she can''t see the original color at all. The beautiful face is almost swollen like a pig''s head now. If you don''t have been watching, almost no one can believe that this embarrassed person in front of you will be the Holy Virgin in the divine world.Ni yunya struggles to get up, but she has no way to get up, because she has no strength. She could only look at Murong with her fierce eyes. If eyes can kill people, Murong Qingyan is afraid that he has been cut to pieces.


    Murong leans to Ni yunya step by step and looks down at Ni yunya with a smile. "Ni yunya, you lost."


    "Murong Qingyan, you --" Ni yunya pointed to Murong Qingyan and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood first.


    "Ni yunya, do you think this is really over?" Murong tilted his face and said with a trace of evil, "today I not only want your life, but also your ruin."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya widened her eyes, and a trace of panic flashed across her eyes. She didn''t know what Murong Qingyan was going to do, but she knew that it would be a disaster for her.


    However, at this time, Ni yunya has no strength to stop Murong''s face.


    Murong tilted his face and looked at the soldiers in the divine world. He put a smile on his mouth and then said, "everyone in the divine world, I''m here today. I''m going to expose your so-called saint''s mask."


    After hearing Murong''s words, the soldiers in the divine world looked at each other. They have no idea what Murong Qingyan means. However, it must be said that this really aroused their curiosity.


    "Murong Qingyan, shut up, shut up." Ni yunya uttered a hoarse cry.


    But no one paid any attention to her now.


    Murong continued, "do you know? You and I have been together since I ascended. All along, your saints have regarded me as a thorn in the flesh. Do you know why? "


    While speaking, Murong tilted his face and raised his hand, then released a mysterious force. Suddenly, the strong breath of life spread out.


    "The power of life!"


    All of a sudden, the soldiers in the divine world were about to explode. They face the mysterious force of Murong''s life, just like people in the desert who see water, and their faces are full of desire.


    You know, the power of life is definitely not comparable to the Holy Spirit. For a long time, the only people who have the power of life in the divine world are the first generation saints. But now, from this demon queen in the demon world, they actually saw the power of life.


    All of a sudden, when everyone in the divine world looked at Murong, there was a trace of faith in his eyes.


    Seeing this situation, Ni yunya was almost mad, "Murong Qingyan, you shut up, you shut up for me. I am the saint. I am the saint of the divine world. "


    "Are you a saint?" Murong tilted his face and raised an ironic smile at the corner of his mouth. "A saint who has not received any inheritance is also a saint?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it suddenly exploded in the divine world like a thunder.


    Although the love of the time, there have been such rumors, but has not been confirmed. Now Murong Qing Yan said it again, but there is no doubt that we directly believe it.


    "Murong Qingyan, I won''t allow you to say it. Shut up." Ni yunya looked at Murong with red eyes, "don''t forget that I still have Yuanli in my hand. If you go on, I''ll kill Yuan Li. "


    At this time, Ni yunya has lost all her senses. Now she just wants to make Murong shut up. As for the others, she has completely unexpected.


    However, as soon as this remark was made, those officers and men in the divine world looked at Ni yunya with even worse eyes. Because at the moment, they have determined that this war is caused by Ni yunya.


    "Ni yunya, do you want to say that you have locked up my master?" Murong tilted his face and looked at Ni yunya, with sarcasm in his tone. "However, I have to say that there seems to be only one place where you close people! Last term of the saint moon heart, is also locked in this place by you! But are you sure my master is still there? "


    "You know mingyuexin. How can you know that?" Suddenly heard the name of mingyuexin, Ni yunya''s face dyed with a trace of madness, "it''s you, you''ve been in that place, you''ve seen mingyuexin."


    "That''s right." Murong tilted his face and nodded with a smile, "it''s on the day of your wedding."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya vomited blood again.


    Those officers and men in the divine world, when they look at Ni yunya, have no respect at all. At the moment, in their eyes, Ni yunya seems to have become a heinous person.


    They had no idea that the saint they usually respected would be such a person.


    Murong tilted her face and took a look at the expression of those soldiers in the divine world. Then she came to Ni yunya again, squatted down and said softly, "Ni yunya, you look good. Now in the eyes of the people in the divine world, I''m afraid you are extremely disgusted with this saint! You''re done. "Ni yunya''s eyes widened, and she immediately turned her head. When she saw the people who supported her as usual, when she looked at her, it was like seeing something disgusting. The crazy color on her face was even deeper, "no, it shouldn''t be like this. I''m a saint, I''m a saint in the divine world. No one can take my place. Murong Qingyan, it''s you, it''s all your fault. "


    "No, Ni yunya, you are wrong." Murong tilted his face and shook his head with a smile, "you are to blame for all this. At the beginning, I didn''t even know who you were. However, it was you who made me angry. So you deserve it. "


    "No, don''t talk about it. Don''t talk about it." Ni yunya held his head, constantly shaking his head, shouting, "it''s all you, it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, things wouldn''t be like this. "


    "Ni yunya, you are really funny!" Murong tilted his face and sneered, "don''t you think your life is a joke? You''ve calculated so much that you didn''t end up in a complete failure. "


    "Murong Qingyan, I will kill you!"


    Say, Ni yunya is about to rush up.


    However, before she fell down in front of Murong Qingyan, she was beaten by a powerful force.


    Huangfujue came to Murong Qingyan''s side and hugged her in his arms, with a trace of connivance and indulgence in his voice. "Why do you waste so much words with her?"


    "Ha ha, I always want to let her know how miserable she lost!" Murong tilted his face towards Huangfu Jue and said with a smile, "and don''t you think it''s very pleasant?"


    At this time, Ni yunya, who was beaten to the ground, had no strength to get up. She could only look at Murong Qingyan with hate in her eyes, "I won''t let you go, I will never let you go."


    Looking at Ni yunya''s appearance, Huang fujue''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit. However, even so, he didn''t do it, because he knew that Murong Qingyan wanted to solve it by himself.


    Murong tilts his face and looks at Ni yunya. He smiles with infinite willfulness. "Ni yunya, don''t worry. You won''t have this chance."


    After hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya widened her eyes. Because she heard the meaning of killing from Murong''s words. She did not expect that Murong Qingyan would want to kill her.


    Seeing Ni yunya''s disbelief, Murong Qingyan feels funny. Is Ni yunya too naive to think that she will let her go this time? Does she look like a fool?


    All of a sudden, Murong tilted his face like he thought of something, smiling at Ni yunya, "by the way, you should not know! When you were in that small town before, you met a couple of little lovers. In fact, they were transformed from us. You should like the Xuanli I left behind in that cave


    "It''s you?" Ni cloud Ya Dun when stare big eyes, "all these are you do.". Have you got - "


    " yes! " Murong Qingyan nodded and said with a smile, "I got what you want. But maybe it''s not what you want! Because that''s not the inheritance of the saints, but all the inheritance of the early saints. "


    Murong Qingyan''s words make Ni yunya''s whole heart attack and spit out one mouthful after another. Suddenly, the front of Ni yunya''s place has been dyed bright red.


    Murong Qingyan seemed to dislike the lack of Qi. She continued to smile and said, "also, I know something from the saint of the first generation, something you always want to know. As a matter of fact, the inheritance place of the saints in the past dynasties is in the temple. "


    After hearing Murong''s words, Ni yunya couldn''t bear it any more. She yelled, and then her eyes gradually lost their luster, so she fell to the ground.


    Looking at Ni yunya who has lost his breath, Murong Qingyan almost looks silly. She is really planning to kill Ni yunya today, but she never thought that she would be so angry with Ni yunya.


    Should it be said that Ni yunya''s pressure resistance is too low?


    However, no matter what, when Ni yunya died, she felt much more relaxed.


    Huangfujue saw such a scene, but also some unexpected. With a wave of his right hand, Ni yunya''s body immediately turned into smoke and disappeared with the wind.


    All the gratitude and resentment also disappeared in the wind with the fall of Ni yunya.


    Huangfu Jue took Murong Qingyan''s hand and said softly, "Yan''er, it''s all over."


    "Yes Murong tilted his face, turned his head and looked at huangfujue. A bright smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "It''s over."


    Two people stand side by side, although it is in the battlefield, but it is abnormal harmony. In the sun, the two figures also seem to cross a layer of golden light.


    All the bad things are over. Their future, like the golden eyes, the rest is only bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!